《Full-time Lottery System》


 Chapter 1： Full-time lottery system

    "Master, thank you. Your service is good. If you use a car next time, I will call you 33."


    A black limousine came down alone, said to the driver who was driving inside, and said, walking towards his house carrying a bag.


    "Okay, you go slowly."


    Behind the man, the car driver probed out and said to the man. After the man disappeared completely, the driver took the smile back and said, "Hey, I''ve made more than thirty yuan by running this long road. If I go on like this, I won''t even earn the cost of this car came back."


    Having said that, the driver looked at his car, more accurately, it should be a small broken car. This car looks a bit new, but it is actually a used car. This is the driver. It cost 50,000 yuan to buy it. So the decoration inside is very simple, with almost nothing except the necessary things.


    This car is Mei Sangrui. It sounds like a tall foreign brand. In fact, it is only produced by a domestic car brand manufacturer who doesn''t know a few lines. The original price is only 140,000 to 550,000. In the automobile industry of more than ten million, this car is a veritable broken car.


    The driver''s name was Chen Ze. Although he was a driver, he was only 22 years old. After graduating from university one year ago, Chen Ze joined the industry of the unemployed army. He has done everything, but he hasn''t done anything for a long time. If he laughed at himself, what he was doing and what he was eating at that time Nothing left.


    It was like this until the Chinese New Year. At that time, it seemed that the prospect of online car hire was very good. Many people were doing this, and Chen Ze happened to have passed his driving license when he was in college. Therefore, he and his family decided to work out Online taxi driver.


    Not to mention, in the two months he just worked, his income was okay. He could earn more than 10,000 a month. Although he worked hard, he was satisfied when he saw such a high income. But these two months are no longer possible. With the merger of several ride-hailing companies, Chen Ze found that his income has plummeted. Last month, there were only more than 5,000. This month, it seems that even 5,000 are gone. .


    If this continues, Chen Ze estimates that he will not be able to do it again. The problem is that even the cost of this second-hand car has not been earned, so Chen Ze feels that he must stick to it anyway.


    "It''s so late?" In the car, Chen Ze lit a cigarette, took a sip, and looked at the time on the phone. He doesn''t like smoking, but since he became a driver, because he often has to drive at night, he has to learn to smoke and use tobacco to stimulate himself, so as not to be too tired and dangerous.


    It was already past ten o''clock in the evening, and Chen Ze did the math. He got up in the sports car from five o''clock in the morning and had run for almost sixteen or seventeen hours.


    Chen Ze spit his breath and thought again, "Forget it, run for another hour, or go on like this, really this car''s money won''t come back."


    Thinking about it this way, after taking the last breath, he started the car again and ran towards the front. While running, Chen Ze opened the software on his phone and wanted to see if there were any orders nearby.


    "No? That''s too bad luck."


    Seeing that there was no list on the software, Chen Ze muttered in his mouth. He looked up and saw a kitten suddenly rushing out of the curb, then he was scared to the spot after seeing his car.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Ze shouted instinctively, and at the same time he hurried the steering wheel to the right and stepped on the brakes.


    Here! !! !! !! !!


    The car ran out immediately, but thankfully Chen Ze reflected quickly. His car stopped in front of the kitten. The kitten had no problems, and Chen Ze himself was not so lucky.


    The sudden brake made him hit the steering wheel. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt, otherwise the whole person might have to fly out.


    With a bang, Chen Ze was dizzy!


    "Confirm the host, the full-time lottery system begins to bind. The first task is to become the city''s most famous taxi driver. For two months, the skills acquired in the lottery in this task will be permanently bound. Failure will be wiped out. Original One hundred points for skills, for the first draw. "


    Suddenly, a metallic sound appeared in Chen Ze''s mind.


    He was still a little dizzy, he immediately froze, because he found a page in his mind, with a few big words on it: "Full-time lottery system!"


    Below these large characters, there are many small characters to explain this full-time lottery system. In addition to this main page, there are many sub-pages, including skill pages, popularity pages, sweepstakes pages, task pages, and many more pages.


    After seeing these, Chen Ze stopped completely: "These, what are these ghosts?"


    It took a long time before Chen Ze accepted this full-time lottery system. He looked at the small print on the main page again and finally understood what the full-time lottery system was.


    It turns out that this full-time lottery system is to publish tasks, let bound hosts engage in various industries and become the pinnacle of those industries. Of course, every time before entering the industry, the original 100 skill points will be provided for a lottery, draw and Industry-related skills.


    Of course, the lottery cannot be drawn only before entering the industry every time. As long as the skill points are sufficient, the lottery can always be drawn, but the skill points required for the lottery will be higher than once. The acquisition of skill points is the popularity obtained when completing the task. The higher the popularity, the higher the skill points obtained.


    However, the skill points obtained by the lottery can only be used when performing related tasks. Only when the tasks are completed can they be permanently bound and can be used at will in the future.


    When the peak of an industry is reached and the task is completed, the second task released by the system is completed to enter a new industry. If the mission fails, it will be obliterated.


    And this full-time lottery system naturally wants the host to try all the professions in the world and become the pinnacle of every profession.


    "Oh my God, all the professions in the world, if all this is done, what kind of monster must appear, it is impossible for humans to appear such people, master all the professions in the world!"


    After understanding this system, UU reading Chen Zemuttered to himself, it is difficult to believe what kind of person will appear after completing all the tasks of this system, or it should not be called, but monster.


    "Right, what''s my first assignment?"


    Chen Ze looked at his task page and found that the first task turned out to be the most famous taxi driver in the city, with a popularity value of more than two thousand, and the time was two months.


    "This, how to complete this task?" Chen Ze thought for a while, but didn''t know how to proceed. "Forget it, first look at the skills that can be related to the driver for the first time."


    Thinking, Chen Ze opened the raffle page again, with the words "driver" written on the page. Obviously this time the raffle was limited to the driver''s line.


    Pressing the start key, his original one hundred skill points were consumed immediately, and then a skill appeared on the page: "Car God possessed experience, time 30 minutes."


    "This, what kind of ghost skills, only thirty minutes, or what car God own experience, how can this accomplish this task?"

 Chapter 2： Car God possessed

    "Am I dreaming last night?"


    Waking up early the next morning, Chen Ze thought to himself that he remembered what happened last night, and he still ca n��t believe it. The full-time lottery system creates super talents who are proficient in all walks of life. What is it? What the **** are they?


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and found out that all of this was not a dream. There were several pages in his mind, and the main page read a few words about the full-time lottery system.


    "It''s really true, how on earth can we accomplish this task? It will be difficult to complete in two months to become the most famous driver in the city."


    Chen Ze frowned and thought that this task could not be completed well. Now he is not even an unknown soldier. To become the most famous person, even if it is only the most famous driver, Chen Ze has no idea how to start. There is no way Feeling of starting.


    "Forget it, think about it when you have time. It still matters to make money now."


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t think of any clues, so Chen Ze finally decided to talk about sports cars first. For their kind of online taxi drivers, although they do not have to spend a lot of money on their heads every day like regular taxi drivers, they are still very hard.


    Especially people like Chen Ze who are anxious to make money back from the car, will leave the car every morning, even if he knows that business will not be very good in the morning, but he can''t sit still at home.


    It''s the same today. I left the car early in the morning, but Chen Ze''s luck was obviously good. He took an order early in the morning and went to Yandang Mountain.


    Yandang Mountain is a large mountain near the city where Chen Ze is located. The mountain is very steep. The road up the mountain is very difficult to walk. It is not because there is no road or the road conditions on the mainland are poor. On the contrary, the government has built a good road for this mountain.


    But the problem is that this Yandang Mountain is really steep and the mountain is extremely complicated. Therefore, the road repaired by the government can be called nine bends, eighteen turns, and seventy to eighty degrees. Drivers are even afraid to drive here, especially down the road.


    And because it is not close to the city center, many taxi drivers are reluctant to go there. However, Chen Ze is different. He is not very good at driving, but he is not afraid of the road up and down the mountain, and if it is far away, it means more money. If he can get people on the road when he returns, it is better .


    Especially when there is no business in the early morning, when I come back, I just catch up with the peak period of the car, perfect!


    So happy, Chen Ze took the man who was going to Yandang Mountain and drove towards Yandang Mountain. It took him more than an hour to send the person to his destination. Of course, most of the time is spent on the careful uphill, after all, although Chen Ze is not afraid, he is not stupid.


    After receiving the payment confirmed by the passenger, Chen Ze had a smile on his face and was very happy. He also greeted the passenger several times, asking him to use the car in the future and to find himself.


    The way back is even slower. As the saying goes, it is easy to go downhill but not downhill, let alone go down this Yandang Mountain. And Chen Ze also wanted to see if there were anyone in the neighborhood who needed a car, so he was driving more slowly.


    Not to mention, it really made him wait for an order. But after he dialed the number of the person who reserved the car, he froze somewhat.


    "I, I''m at the intersection ahead, under a big, big tree, trouble you, come here quickly, I''m going to give birth soon, no, I have to hurry to the hospital.


    The phone was intermittent, and there was such a voice. It was a woman''s voice, but she was still a pregnant woman.


    Hearing the call, Chen Ze pondered for a moment, then drove the car quickly towards the front. Soon, Chen Ze saw the woman leaning against the big tree. He quickly got out of the car and took a closer look, only to see the woman look terribly defeated and sweaty.


    After seeing Chen Ze coming, she said very weakly: "Trouble you, quickly, take me to the City Women and Children Hospital."


    Chen Ze was startled: "You, are you alone?"


    Such a pregnant woman would come out to take a taxi alone, which is unimaginable.


    "Yes, my husband is on a business trip, and my due date is in the next few days, but today suddenly, suddenly, I will give birth, please take me to the City Women and Children''s Hospital, ah, I can''t do it." The pregnant woman said intermittently, As he talked, he looked at Chen Ze with imploring eyes, as if he was afraid that Chen Ze would not give him away.


    "no problem."


    Chen Ze nodded, he could not see the death, he immediately lifted the pregnant woman into the co-pilot, and then he started the car and drove down the mountain.


    "Please, please be as fast as possible. I feel that I may soon be giving birth. I can''t wait." The pregnant woman leaned on the co-pilot, and said weakly.


    "No problem, rest assured, I will take you to the hospital as soon as possible." Chen Ze nodded, while speeding up the car.


    However, it is said to speed up, in fact, where can we go? The mountain here is so steep, the mountain road is really difficult to walk. If you get up fast, don''t care if you take the pregnant woman to the hospital, even if your own car may rush out of the mountain and fall below the cliff.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze wanted to drive fast, he finally walked down the mountain at a speed of forty or fifty yards. At this speed, it would take at least forty or fifty minutes to go down the mountain.


    "Ah, I, I''m going to give birth. I can''t do it anymore. The hospital, hasn''t the hospital arrived yet?"


    Above the co-pilot, the pregnant woman seemed to be a little confused, yelling loudly, and clutching the seat tightly with her hands.


    Seeing her look, Chen Ze was anxious. He could see that the pregnant woman really was about to have a baby. But on such a mountain road, he couldn''t send her to the hospital immediately. After getting down the mountain, he said that the road was smoother, and the city''s women and children''s hospital was not far away. But this part of going down the mountain is too difficult, and it can''t go on at all.


    However, if she does not drive as soon as possible, Chen Ze feels that this pregnant woman is likely to be born directly in the car. Now it ��s not a TV series. It ��s easy for a pregnant woman in the TV series to have a baby outside, but Chen Ze knows that if a pregnant woman is born in his car and delivered by him, I ��m afraid it will easily happen. impossible.


    So Chen Ze got anxious and wanted to go down the mountain quickly, but couldn''t find a way.


    "How can I increase the speed of the car as safely as possible?" Chen Ze bit his lip, UU read a book thought to himself. Suddenly he remembered the lottery last night.


    By the way, did n��t you get a car **** experience last night? There are thirty minutes.


    Although I don''t know how the car **** possessed it, at least it can drive faster than it is now.


    Thinking about this, he immediately turned to the skill page in his mind, clicked the car **** possessing skills, and was ready to start using it. I saw a flash of light on that skill page, followed by a thirty-minute countdown.


    "The car **** possesses it, open it!"


    Then, Chen Ze, who was holding the steering wheel, had a strange feeling, as if the car and the road were all under his control, and the mountain road just felt breathtaking just now.


    "Rest assured, I will send you to the hospital now."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that the accelerator pedal had hit the bottom, and the pointer in the dashboard began to rise continuously, forty yards, fifty yards, sixty yards, seventy yards.

 Chapter 3： ghost

    Yandang Mountain, the mountainside!


    A group of cars are going down the mountain at a very fast speed, they form a line, and easily pass the dangerous bend in the eyes of ordinary people at a fast speed.


    The leader of this group of cars is a yellow luxury car. The overall vehicle is streamlined and looks very luxurious. And the speed of this car is very fast, all the way down the mountain at a speed of more than a hundred yards, although the vehicles behind are also fast, but they are still being thrown away by him.


    The owner of this car is named Yang Qi, who is the captain of this team. This team is also the fastest underground team in Yandang Mountain. He was able to be the captain, in addition to the best performance of his car, but also because of his best driving skills.


    At this moment, the intercom inside his car was constantly sounding, the voice of the driver of the vehicle behind.


    "Hong Liang, you can. You are in good shape today, but you are better than me."


    "Haha, that''s it, my speed is over 80 yards today."


    "Hey, I''m almost at this speed, and Yandang Mountain is running cool."


    "But the boss is the most powerful. He should have been over ninety yards. It still deliberately slowed down, otherwise we would have left us."


    The sound from the walkie-talkie kept coming out, obviously everyone behind was very excited.


    Also, drag racing, especially on this mountain road where life and death are on the edge, is the easiest way to make adrenaline soar.


    "You guys, pay attention. We are practicing today for the Friday night game. Don''t do anything wrong."


    At this time, Yang Qi said, apparently as those in the walkie-talkie said, the current speed is far from the peak of Yang Qi, although it is more than a hundred yards, he is still very calm.


    "I know the captain."


    "It''s the captain. We will definitely win on Friday."


    "Haha, to let them know how powerful our team is, it is impossible for other teams to win us in Yandang Mountain."


    The people inside the walkie-talkie said in succession that they were all very confident. It was impossible for anyone to beat them on this mountain.


    "Ah, here, what''s going on? Am I a hell?"


    Suddenly, such a voice came from the intercom. Before waiting for Yang Qi to react, another person sounded a similar voice at once: "Oh my God, so fast, how could that be, ghost, is it a ghost?"


    "It''s too fast. How can this car drive so fast, I''m not dreaming."


    "How could this be so fast, this, this, is this really a ghost? I was thrown away in one bend, just one bend."


    "Impossible, Mei Sang Rui, it''s Mei Sang Rui''s car. How could this car drive so fast, this is impossible."


    The whole walkie-talkie was messed up. Everyone kept exclaiming and yelling. It seemed that something incredible happened to them.


    Yang Qi was a bit messy, and it took me a while to understand what was happening. It turned out that there was another car in the back, surpassing all the players'' cars behind him, and it seemed unbelievably fast. All the cars were almost thrown away in almost one or two turns.


    What''s more critical is that the car that comes here seems to be Mei Sangrui, a car of more than 100,000.


    "Missang Rui''s car, what a joke, how could such a thing happen, how can such a car drive so fast."


    Yang Qi whispered, it was really hard for him to imagine what was going on behind him, even a Mei San Rui car passed them all. The worst car in the back was hundreds of thousands. How could it be overtaken by a Mei Sang Rui, how could this be.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    Just as Yang Qi was thinking about these things, there was a sound of an engine behind him, and then a black car appeared behind him. The speed was very fast, it was a Meisangrui.


    "It turned out to be true, Mei Sangrui was able to drive so fast." Yang Qi then determined that what happened inside the walkie-talkie turned out to be true.


    He immediately kicked the accelerator and raised the speed of the car to the highest speed. As the captain of the Yandangshan team, he naturally cannot allow vehicles to pass him here, especially a Meisangrui.


    Is his luxury car comparable to Mei Sangrui. Sure enough, when mentioning his speed, Mei Sangrui behind him was immediately distanced by him. The car behind the line was not his opponent.


    Noticing this, Yang Qi''s face relaxed a lot: "Mei Sang Rui is always Ma Sang Rui. If you want to surpass me, that is impossible."


    Although the Mei Sang Rui behind was briefly pulled away, it was not immediately thrown away. Because there was a big curve ahead soon, this curve was close to 50-60 degrees, it was very difficult to drive through.


    Even with Yang Qi''s current technology, he had to reduce the speed to pass, otherwise he had to rush out of the mountain.


    However, after Yang Qi slowed down, something that he couldn''t believe happened, and saw that Mei Sangrui behind him approached his car all the way, and then passed.


    "He didn''t slow down. He didn''t slow down. Is this, how is this possible? Is the driver in Meisang Rui driving this road for the first time? Do n��t know the curve ahead? How can such a speed pass? It ��s impossible to pass the curve ahead! "


    Yang Qi murmured to himself, obviously shocked. He couldn''t believe that the car in front didn''t slow down after going through such a curve. At such a speed, Yang Qi thought that it would never pass.


    Here! !! !! !!


    Just when Yang Qi thought that this Meisangrui would rush out of the mountain road, the car in front suddenly swung to the right, then quickly moved to the left, drifting in a way that Yang Qi could not imagine. Passed this detour. UU Reading Book


    "This, this, inertial drift, this is inertial drift!"


    Yang Qi murmured to himself, his eyes widened. He then realized that it was not that the car in front was unfamiliar with the mountain road, but that the technology of the car in front was too high, so high that it was unimaginable to him.


    By the time he passed this detour, the Mei San Rui in front was completely gone, and just one corner completely threw away his first rider in Yandang Mountain.


    Yang Qi stopped the car, walked out of the car and looked at the distant mountain road, his eyes were still inconceivable: "So fast, how can it be so fast, who is the owner of this car? It is incredible."


    Soon, other members of Yang Qi''s team arrived here. After they saw Yang Qi stopped, they all got out of the car and exclaimed each other, all of which were unbelievable.


    "The license plate of that car is our city''s license plate, so the owner of this car should be a person from our city. There are such masters in our city, it is too hard to imagine." Yang Qi said, "or I It is more willing to admit that this car is driven by a ghost, how can a normal person, so fast! "

 Chapter 4： Increased popularity

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much, really thank you."


    He was the husband of the pregnant woman that Chen Ze sent. Soon after Chen Ze brought the pregnant woman to the hospital, the man rushed to the hospital.


    However, it seems that he just came from the train station, apparently just returned from a business trip.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, my wife would be in danger today. Thank you so much for bringing my wife to the hospital." The man said again, and quickly handed Chen Ze a cigarette.


    Chen Ze took the cigarette, but didn''t smoke it, but he said, "This time you are lucky to meet me. If you change someone, your wife is really dangerous. Your wife is about to give birth. How can you pay back? Will you travel? "


    "You don''t know about this. My wife''s due date is more than ten days. I didn''t want to go on a business trip, but this time my company couldn''t get out. I thought it shouldn''t be so fast, so I went. Who I know this happened. Thank you so much. It ��s not you and my wife who are really dangerous. "


    "It''s okay, just be safe, just pay more attention to this aspect in the future. But you don''t have to worry about it. When I just came here, the doctor said nothing was wrong, and the mother and child will be safe." Now. "


    With that said, he turned and walked outside the hospital.


    "Wait." The man said now. He immediately walked in front of Chen Ze, took a red envelope from his own briefcase, and handed it to Chen Ze. "This is thank you for your reward. According to the rules of my hometown, anyone who helped the delivery will have a red envelope. Yes, although you didn''t help the midwife, it was a big help, this is for you. "


    "This!" Chen Ze didn''t expect to have a red envelope for a while, hesitated.


    "Just hold it, just as if you were blessing for my unborn child." Then, the man forced it into Chen Ze''s pocket.


    Chen Ze nodded, knowing that it is not good to not take this red envelope: "Good, then I thank you too."


    "You''re good to go." The man said.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded and walked out of the hospital. He walked out of the hospital hall and came to the parking lot. After turning on his car, he sat on it with one butt, and then ignited the cigarette that the man handed over. I took a sip, closed my eyes, but remembered the feeling when I just went down.


    "Is that the feeling of the car? It turned out that the car can still drive so fast and so stable."


    Lying down the mountain just now is definitely the most unforgettable memory of Chen Ze''s life so far. Obviously, the speed has reached the limit, but in the face of that road, there is no trace of fear in his heart, but he is very calm.


    Moreover, such a fast speed can even control the car steadily, and went down the mountain almost without stepping on the brakes.


    This kind of speed, this experience, which Chen Ze could n��t even think of in the past, but also his own second-hand small broken car, an old style more than ten years ago, front-rear drive, but the car is only four meters long First, the engine and the new car are completely incomparable, but they can be so fast.


    He never thought that the car could even drive to this state. Those who can reach this state can no longer be called people.


    This full-time lottery system is really a good thing. Maybe you can really become an industry elite with it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was excited, he took another few puffs of cigarettes, and then opened the full-time lottery system. I saw on the skill page that the possession of the car **** had taken eighteen minutes. And twelve minutes.


    These eighteen minutes are the time before Chen Ze rushed down Yandang Mountain and rushed into the city. Of course, there are cameras everywhere after entering the urban area. Chen Ze didn''t dare to drive so fast, so he suspended this skill, so there are still twelve minutes.


    Closing the skill page, Chen Ze opened the task page again, and suddenly found that it showed that his task of becoming the most famous taxi driver in the city in two months had progressed, and the popularity value that had been reset to zero actually jumped It''s five.


    The prize can be drawn once when it reaches one hundred, the second prize when it reaches one thousand, and the task is completed when it reaches two thousand.


    "The popularity has actually increased."


    Chen Ze froze, then reacted, it must be that he rescued the pregnant woman today. The pregnant woman and her husband''s gratitude increased Chen Ze''s popularity.


    That''s right, but it''s not just the pregnant woman and his husband, and Chen Ze met the team when he went down the mountain. The people in the team marveled at him and increased his popularity. Of course, Chen Ze didn''t know this.


    "It turns out that this can increase popularity. As long as you follow this direction, you can continue to increase until you complete the task."


    In the task of becoming the city''s most famous driver, the system gives a quantified standard, which is that the popularity value reaches 2,000. In the past, Chen Ze didn''t know how to increase this popularity, but now, vaguely, Chen Ze felt he had grasped the key to completing the task.


    After thinking about all this, Chen Ze opened the red envelope. Although he didn''t care much about the red envelope, actually he now needs every penny.


    When you opened it, Chen Ze was happy, and there was actually a thousand dollars in it: "Haha, a thousand dollars, it is so much money to give a person, it is good. It would be nice if I had more such business in the future. , Money, and popularity. "


    After a while of fun, he collected the money and then left the hospital by car.


    In the hospital ward, the pregnant woman who was admitted to the hospital by Chen Ze was lying on the bed. Although her face was pale, it was obviously not a big deal. Aside from her husband, she held a small baby, apparently she had just Child born.


    "Ha ha ha, the child is so cute, it looks exactly like me." The man smirked, looking at him, and the pregnant woman''s face also smiled: "Look at you smiling, yes, the one sent me The driver who came? Has he left? I haven''t thanked him yet. "


    "I have already left, I have already thanked him, thanks to him this time." The pregnant woman''s husband said, "But why did you get to the hospital so soon? Wasn''t you still at home when you called me? Why did you arrive at the hospital in less than half an hour? You were confused when you called, and you must have been away from home at that time. "


    "No, I don''t remember very well. It seems that the driver was driving fast, seems to be particularly fast, and it seemed to take less than ten minutes to go down the mountain." The pregnant woman frowned, thinking, "So only I came to the hospital so soon. I read the book . I remember it was like this. "


    "Going down the mountain in ten minutes?" The old lady of the pregnant woman opened her mouth and laughed, as if she had heard something particularly funny, "How is this possible? You must have misremembered. Our mountain can be opened in fifty minutes." It''s already very fast, how can it be more than ten minutes. It must be what I guess, you are confused, you don''t know when you went down the mountain. "


    "Is that so?" The pregnant woman thought for a while, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Just then, a nurse came in, "How are you feeling now? You''re fine."


    "Not bad," said the pregnant woman.


    "That''s good." The nurse nodded. "But you came really fast. Didn''t you say you were still on Yandang Mountain when you called our hospital? You just arrived at the hospital in less than half an hour?" "Said the nurse at will.


    Upon hearing her words, the pregnant woman''s husband and the pregnant woman looked at each other, and they saw an unbelievable expression in the eyes of each other.


    The driver actually rushed down Yandang Mountain more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 5： Your car was requisitioned

    "Thank you, Master."


    "The master will just be here."


    "Trouble you, master."


    The next two days, Chen Ze still took orders as usual and drove the guests by car. However, Chen Ze still had no clue about the task proposed by the system. Especially after the excitement period that day passed, Chen Ze found out that although the car **** possessed a very powerful body, it was useless for this task.


    There are only twelve minutes left, and even if there are still thirty minutes, then how do you rely on these thirty minutes to achieve the goal of the city ��s most popular driver? You must know that this goal requires the system''s popularity to reach two thousand. The popularity is only five, or the reason for sending the pregnant woman.


    In other words, according to this situation, I have to send at least 400 such pregnant women to complete this task, and it will take two months. How is this possible?


    And what if we do n��t rely on sending pregnant women? You can''t rush to the city center by yourself, use these twelve minutes to perform car skills. In this case, I am afraid that the popularity has not yet reached two thousand, and he has been taken away by the police.


    Therefore, Chen Ze once again failed to show up. When there was free time every day, he would stop and think about it. See if there is any way to increase your popularity.


    It''s the same now, just finished sending a guest, he stopped to think about it, by the way also take a break.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Chen Ze couldn''t figure out a way, but his cell phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was his mother''s call.


    "Hey, mom." Chen Ze said.


    "Ozawa, how''s it going? How are you doing? How is your business?" Chen Ze''s mother asked.


    Although Chen Ze and his parents are in a city, Chen Ze has moved out. He felt that he was an adult when he graduated from college, and it was awkward to live with his parents, so he moved out when the business was good a few months ago. Although the business is now much worse, but in order not to worry his parents, he Naturally will not move back.


    Fortunately, the monthly rent is a few hundred yuan, and Chen Ze can barely afford it now.


    "Relax, mom, my body is good with the business of driving. With a monthly income of more than 10,000, it is no problem to support myself." Chen Ze said. Although the business was not good, but otherwise his mother was worried, he still said so. "It''s you and my dad. Pay attention to your body. If you are uncomfortable, you must go to the hospital. Don''t feel bad about the money. I''ll give it."


    "Hmm." Maybe it was a little bit happy to hear Chen Ze''s words, and there was a laugh from Chen Ze''s mother over the phone: "I told you good news, Ozawa, your aunt Chen said yesterday to introduce you to a girl.


    "Ah, Aunt Chen introduced the girl again? What she introduced was not reliable. I have been pawned a few times." Chen Ze said when he heard what his mother said.


    Talking about Chen Ze''s most headache now, in addition to making money and this system, it is a blind date. Chen Ze himself was not in a hurry, he felt that he was still young. And I do n��t have much money now, not when I say this.


    But his parents were very anxious, and he had been introduced to Chen Ze several times, including the aunt Chen. However, they are all very unreliable. Chen Ze has seen a few of them, which are either demandingly outrageous or have a lot of problems. So now he heard his mother say that Auntie Chen introduced him again, and his head went straight up.


    "This time is different. This time I made it clear. It is absolutely reliable. I heard that I still graduated from a prestigious university. I have a good job. Although my job is not very clear, but your aunt Chen is also very good, and she has agreed to You meet, the time is set on Friday, that is tomorrow, you have to take good care of this time. You are not too young, you have to find a girlfriend. "His mother said in a very firm voice.


    "Well, send me the time and place to meet, I will meet tomorrow." Chen Ze helplessly said. He didn''t believe the other party would have such good conditions. If you do, you won''t find a blind date.


    "Not to meet each other, but to pay attention." Chen Ze''s mother said again.


    "Good." Chen Ze nodded helplessly.


    After remembering the time and place to meet the girl, Chen Ze hung up the call with his mother, and then opened the phone again to pick up the order.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    He received another order, but when he reached the place where the passenger said, but did not see the passenger, Chen Ze opened the telephone again.


    "Sorry, Master, wait for me. I''m still packing at home, and I''ll be out right away, up to five minutes." On the other side of the phone, the passenger''s voice came.


    ""


    Chen Ze was speechless. He actually had to wait for him for five minutes, and it might time out. Chen Ze did not want to wait at all. However, there is no way to wait. If you cancel the order yourself, it will affect your credibility. So there was no way, Chen Ze went out and waited.


    Hum!


    Just when Chen Ze had just turned off the car, there was a sudden sound of a huge engine behind him, and then a car rushed past Chen Ze, very fast.


    "What the hell? Drive so fast on the street, not afraid of a traffic accident." Chen Ze muttered frowning as he looked at the car. He noticed that the speed of the car was at least 80 yards and was clearly overspeeding.


    And it''s still on this kind of continuous street, it''s just going to create a traffic accident.


    Sure enough, a car immediately hit the railing beside the road in order to avoid the vehicle. However, the driver of that car seemed to be technically good, controlling the vehicle deftly avoiding the vehicles on the road.


    "This car is really weird. UU reading " Chen Ze muttered. He thought the car was really strange.


    Snapped!


    Just then, Chen Ze''s car door was suddenly opened. Chen Ze turned his head and saw a girl sitting in with a look of anxiety: "Quickly, catch up with the car in front . "


    "Ah?" Chen Ze paused. "Miss, did you make the wrong car? My car is an online booking and I''m waiting for guests."


    Chen Ze''s guest this time was a man, so he determined that the girl seemed to be sitting in the wrong car.


    "Yes, this is your car." The girl said, she turned to her side and looked at Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze found out that the girl was actually very beautiful, with bright eyes and bright teeth, which was a lot of sweat.


    But when Chen Ze was surprised by the girl''s appearance, the next words of the girl made Chen Ze more stunned.


    "I''m the police, this is my police card." The girl said, took out a document and handed it to Chen Ze, "the car just past was three fugitive suspects, I need to catch up with them. Now I Announce that your car has been temporarily requisitioned by me. "

 Chapter 6： Once again with car god

    "There were three wanted prisoners in the car in front. We managed to find out their whereabouts. We were about to arrest them. Who knew they were noticed by the three. And the car driving in them was really good. Five or six cars here were thrown away by them. I also just crashed in front of the car, so I levied your car. "


    On the road, while Chen Ze was driving, the policewoman spoke to Chen Ze about the situation of the wanted man in front.


    "Uh-huh."


    Chen Ze nodded and drove chasing behind the three wanted criminals. However, he has no interest in these three wanted criminals, and he is not Superman, and this kind of justice does not turn to him.


    Besides, if it was not the request of the police, he would not even catch up. At this moment he was still thinking about the guest he was waiting for, hoping that the guest would not complain to the company after seeing him leave.


    As for this policewoman, it is quite beautiful, it should be regarded as a police officer.


    The policeman also seemed to notice Chen Ze''s carelessness and urged: "Hurry up, the car will run away."


    "Safety first." Chen Ze said, "Moreover, this street has a speed limit of sixty. I''m almost speeding."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the police took a while to speak, this time, this guy is actually thinking about speeding or not.


    "Relax, you are doing something special, we will call the traffic team afterwards, it will not count you as speeding." Jinghua said.


    "This, okay." Chen Ze nodded helplessly and accelerated. However, although it is accelerating, it has not been added to how fast. After all, this is on the continuous road, and if his technical speed is too fast, it can be completely controlled.


    So soon, the car of the wanted man ran away. Soon after, Chen Ze drove to a fork in the road. The wanted man''s car was gone, so he didn''t know which way it was running in.


    "It''s lost. In this case, you can only give up." Chen Ze said, and he was relieved, ready to let the police get off the bus and continue to do business.


    But who knows that the policeman didn''t give up at all, she took out a walkie-talkie-like thing: "Reception desk, which way did the car just go?"


    It turned out that in addition to her, the police had already contacted the traffic team, and the traffic team had to monitor and monitor the car to prevent it from running away.


    "Into the road on your right, you are now more than 500 meters away from them, and the distance is still widening." The voice came from the intercom.


    "I know, rest assured, I will not lose it." The policeman said, pointing to the road on the right, so that Chen Ze continued to chase.


    Chen Ze had to follow up. He saw that the policeman would not give up if he did not catch up with the three wanted criminals. He had to increase the speed as much as possible to avoid wasting time doing this.


    However, Chen Ze was somewhat surprised. Although his speed has been adjusted to the fastest in the safe range, which has reached 70 yards, he was still thrown away by the car. If it hadn''t been for the cooperation of the traffic team, I''d have lost it.


    "Strange, the driving skills of the wanted criminal who drove are a bit powerful. In such a downtown area, the speed can still be so fast, and there has been no accident. This technology is definitely not comparable to ordinary people." Chen Ze said, "Three wanted Who is the offender? "


    "I don''t know exactly who they are. I only know that they committed a crime in a neighboring province three years ago and were wanted. After three years of escape, they have not caught it, and the bounty has also increased from the beginning of thirty thousand Now it''s 100,000. "Jinghua said, she was also anxious, her face showing anxiety.


    "A bounty? One hundred thousand?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, as long as you help the police catch these three wanted criminals, you can get a 100,000 bounty." Policeman said.


    "That is to say, if I now help you catch the three of them, that 100,000 is mine?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s right." The police nodded, she was also very strange, and she didn''t know exactly what the three wanted criminals were doing, especially because the speed of the car was too fast, which surprised her.


    Recalling that they just dumped all five or six of their cars and even caused three of them to crash, the policeman felt that today is very tricky, I''m afraid I can''t catch three of them.


    "Xiao Qing, it has been found out that these three wanted criminals were wanted because of robbery and wounding. All three were unemployed, but one of them seemed to have trained in a professional convoy for some time. I want to become a professional driver, but I do n��t know what was expelled from the team, and then became a vagrant. ��At this time, another voice came from the intercom of the policeman.


    After hearing this voice, the policeman all understood it. No wonder, no wonder that the car was driving so fast and the car skills were so good. It turned out that one of them was almost a professional driver. Professional drivers, even those who almost become professional drivers, are far from the average person.


    After understanding this, the policeman became a little discouraged and disappointed. She knew that if the car in front was really such a character, it would not be possible to catch up today. That was almost a car driven by a professional driver. How could this person who he had requisition catch up with? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Forget it, you can stop, you can''t catch up."


    Jing Hua was just about to say this sentence, and when Chen Ze gave up, he suddenly heard Chen Ze''s faint sentence: "Sit down, I want to catch up."


    "what?"


    The policeman froze, turned his head and looked at Chen Ze, and saw that the man in front of him had suddenly changed his temperament. It seemed that he was just an ordinary driver, even a hairy driver.


    But now suddenly a lot of calm and fortitude, the tone of the speech is unchanged, but it is convincing. That looks really handsome and tastes.


    In particular, it is in stark contrast to the reluctance just to be completely unwilling to catch up, it is simply not alone.


    "What''s going on?" Jinghua was a little confused.


    "That 100,000 yuan is mine." Chen Ze said, suddenly the policeman reacted.


    Co-authored, co-authored this guy''s change, all for the 100,000 yuan? This guy is really a fan of money.


    Despise, despise!


    Jinghua thought to herself that she was about to speak again to let Chen Ze give up. After all, she was almost a pro driver, she didn''t think that when Chen Ze could catch up, Chen Ze''s voice rang again.


    "Wait a bit faster, UU reading . You have to fasten your seat belt. Don''t cry out."


    "How is it possible that I am a policeman? I have never experienced any strong winds and waves. I can make a sound when I ride a car?" The policeman responded, and she let go.


    For Chen Ze''s words, she felt a contempt for her.


    Cry out, what a joke. Just this broken car, just this guy, can you make yourself cry?


    "Really, that''s good." Chen Ze smiled lightly, and a voice sounded in his mind at the same time: "The **** of the car possessed, open!"


    Hum! !! !! !!


    The engine sounded violently, and there was a sharp turn ahead, but Chen Ze''s car accelerated, 70 yards, 80 yards, 90 yards, 100 yards!


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying cry inside the car, and it was this policeman who spoke. She slaps her face in an instant, panicking: "You, what are you doing, but the curve ahead, slow down, my god, mother, ah !!!"

 Chapter 7： Black lightning

    In the city traffic command center, several policemen stood in front of the big screen. The big screen displayed the current road conditions in the city, and these policemen stared at the two cars inside the big screen. One was the car of the fugitive, and the other was a Mesano.


    As a domestically produced cheap car, Mei Sangrui doesn''t know how many cars there are in the city. These policemen are usually used to it. But now, there are extremely shocked expressions on his face, and he can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes.


    Because in the big screen, this black Meisang Rui is as fast as the same black lightning. If it were fast, it would be nothing. But the problem is not only fast, but the whole body seems full of aura, very smart.


    If the average person was so fast, they would have crashed on this street long ago, but this car is like a smart angel, easily avoiding various obstacles and obstacles on the road, and a little speed during various corners There is no reduction, all kinds of drifts seem extremely thrilling, but it feels extremely safe.


    "My God, what kind of driver did Xiaoqing find? This, this, and this, can drive the car so fast and control it so well on this kind of road, this is unimaginable."


    "Master, top master. Even if it is a professional driver, it is definitely the best wave. It is hard to imagine that a Meisangrui can drive so fast and so aura."


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes today. I really can''t imagine it. A Meisang Rui can drive so fast."


    These policemen spoke one after another. They were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes. Although I saw on the big screen Fang Qing found another car and chased it up, but it was obvious that the car she was on was not fast, and it seemed that the driver''s technology was not very good, and the distance from the fugitive was constantly zoom out.


    And they investigated out of the three fugitives, and one of them was almost a professional driver. Since this is the case, it is even more impossible to catch up.


    Therefore, these policemen are desperate, and are ready to let Fang Qing abandon the pursuit of the fugitive. If he cannot catch up, it is impossible to catch up with a person close to the level of a professional driver.


    However, at this moment, the Fang Qing Mei Sangrui was on the same level as the chicken, showing an incomparable skill and speed, even catching up, and getting closer.


    From the perspective of the displayed car skills, the driver of the car Fang Qing was sitting on is probably far better than the fugitive close to the level of a professional driver.


    how can that be?


    If this is true, then the person sitting on the Meisangrui should be a professional driver, but a professional driver, and a professional driver with such good technology, how can a car like Meisangrui be driven.


    How is this possible, who is the driver in this car?


    All the police officers at the scene thought about it.


    "Look at it, everyone, you have to catch up with another turn." At this moment, a policeman spoke.


    Hearing what he said, the others quickly looked over. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, the Mei Sangrui caught up. There was a short turn, and the last turn caught up.


    "Okay!"


    The crowd spoke. Although they didn''t know who the driver was, they were extremely excited after seeing him catch up with the fugitive.


    In a street, the fugitive''s car, three fugitives now have an extremely relaxed and excited expression on their faces.


    "Haha, even the few broken policemen who want to catch up with us are simply wishful thinking."


    "Just, don''t look at who our second brother is, a former professional driver, let alone these ordinary policemen, that''s


    Those with good car skills can never catch up with us, they only have to eat the exhaust of our car, ha ha ha. "


    In the car, two men sitting in the co-driver''s cab and in the back spoke, and they were extremely arrogant.


    And when they heard what they said, the second brother who drove the car also smiled and said, "Of course, how can those miscellaneous pieces be?


    Can catch up with me. "


    Although many drivers of professional drivers have been training for many years, their driving skills have been greatly degraded, and the cars they drive now are just ordinary cars that have been temporarily seized, but in the face of ordinary people, they are ordinary. Police, he also has absolute confidence that he can get rid of them.


    What just happened also proved his self-confidence, so his face was naturally proud.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, a loud engine sound came from behind. The driver looked up into the rear-view mirror, and immediately saw a black Mesang Rui appearing behind him, quickly passed the curve just by drifting, and then chased them violently.


    The face of the man who drove changed immediately after seeing the car. Although he only watched a little bit, he could feel that the driver of the car behind him was quite extraordinary.


    A driver with a car with such extraordinary skill caught up, and the man immediately responded, and the latter car must come after him.


    "You are seated, and a car is coming after you, it looks like a stubble."


    The second brother opened his mouth and said that he had stepped on the throttle to the bottom and wanted to throw the car behind him away.


    And when he heard the words of the second brother, the other two people in the car also changed their faces, without the lightness they had just had, and quickly looked back, they immediately saw the black Meisangrui.


    "This, how could there be a car to catch up."


    "This is Mei Sangrui. How could it be so fast?"


    The two yelled, escaping for three years, and they probably knew about car skills and so on, and they could immediately see that the man driving behind was very good.


    No, it should be very good.


    It was unimaginable to chase after driving a Mei Sang Rui.


    The two looked at each other. Although the car they were sitting in was not a good car, it was definitely not comparable to Mesang Rui. But just catching up, a Mei Sang Rui actually caught up.


    They both swallowed, knowing that there was really a big trouble behind this time.


    "Don''t make a noise. The Mei San Rui in the back is really powerful, but it is impossible to catch up with us." The second brother who drove the car growled and said he raised the speed all the way.


    He absolutely did not believe that someone from UU Reading could catch up with him.


    However, things are different from what he thought. Although it is only a Meisangrui in the back, it is constantly approaching, especially every corner, it is closer.


    Seeing it, he will soon catch up.


    Noticing this, the two fugitives who didn''t drive both showed panic and eclipsed faces. They can all feel that the driver of the car in the back seems to be more powerful than the second brother, much better.


    The second brother who drove the car also gritted his teeth, and his face was a bit low. "I didn''t think it was really better than me, but the car skills are so good that they can never catch up with me. It is not racing now."


    Then, he immediately tilted his head to the left, and the oncoming vehicles on the left side of the road immediately slipped out of control in order to avoid them. The two brothers seemed to have expected it, and they immediately turned the steering wheel to the right, and smartly controlled the vehicle to avoid the car.


    The car, out of control, hit the black Meisangrui behind. And because of the sudden incident, the Mei Sangrui did not seem to anticipate this situation at all, and immediately watched the out of control car hit.

 Chapter 8： The police vomited

    "Be careful."


    The traffic command center, looking at the two cars colliding on the big screen, all the policemen were frightened. They never expected that the fugitive who was driving was so cruel. He deliberately grabbed the lane and forced the vehicles on the road. Out of control, and collided with the Mei Sangrui who was chasing him.


    If you really hit a traffic accident, not only will you not be able to catch the three fugitives, but you will also be punished severely.


    All of a sudden, all the policemen mentioned their throats.


    On the road, the second brother driving the fugitive had a cruel smile on his face: "What good is it to drive a car, dare to mess with me and let you confess here."


    He looked up to the rearview mirror, and wanted to see with his own eyes the Meisangrui car chasing him.


    As a result, something stunned him.


    I saw that Meisangrui''s body swayed to the right, and the vehicle rushing in front of it instantly became a parallel line, and then the body swayed to the left, an acceleration, and it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the collision. Passerby vehicle.


    The entire process takes less than three seconds!


    Seeing this scene, the second brother on the fugitive''s car was stunned. He couldn''t believe what happened.


    Three seconds, less than three seconds, did such a thing. In just three seconds, the average person has no time to respond at all, but the driver in that car actually controlled the car to avoid the car that hit it, and hid with superb car skills.


    This is simply impossible.


    The cold sweat on his brother''s face came out, because he knew it was his word, and at this time it was already a car crash. However, the driver behind did this, and the car skills were far beyond the imagination of the second brother.


    "Here, who is driving behind this? Terrible, terrible, how can there be such a high-skilled person, how can such a person appear here, it should be right on the professional circuit."


    The second brother murmured to himself that someone like this was chasing after him. He felt that today he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to fly.


    And the traffic command center, seeing the scene of Mei Sangrui on the big screen, all the policemen were stunned, and they did not expect that the driver of this car had such high technology.


    "My God, what kind of car did Xiao Qing get in!"


    "Mei Sang Rui, the technology of people who drive such cars is so good."


    "It''s unimaginable to avoid a person who hits this fast in such a short time."


    The policemen said in succession that their mouths were wide open.


    "Okay, tell other colleagues as soon as possible, and ask them how the card is in front of them? The three desperate fugitives must not be allowed to run away." At this time, the top officers of these policemen said.


    "Yes." The rest of the police responded in unison.


    On the street, the fugitive''s car was still running, and Mei Sangrui was still closely behind, and not too far away, apparently to hang them, so that they could not escape.


    After the fugitive''s car noticed this, he became very irritable and wanted to get rid of Mei Sangrui, but he couldn''t get rid of it. They also wanted to repeat the trick, but found that there were no other vehicles on the road.


    "It''s over, Mei Sangrui from the back deliberately hangs us like this, it must be a card in the front, otherwise it is impossible to have no car." Noting this, the second brother thought to himself that his heart was dark and totally unaware What to do. There is a set card in the front and a chase in the back, and the car cannot be dropped anyway.


    Soon, a checkpoint really appeared in front of it. Several big trucks placed the checkpoint and blocked the road.


    "Fighting, since I can''t rush forward, I can only turn around and hit the Meisangrui. I don''t believe that the driver of Meisangrui can fight with us. He must give way when we turn around. "The second elder roared, and a fierce expression appeared on his face. After three years of escape, he has long been used to fighting with his life. He didn''t believe that the man who drove behind him had the momentum and dared to fight him.


    He said that he slightly braked, and then the steering wheel turned to the left, and he immediately turned around.


    boom!


    Just as their entire body was crossing, the Meisangrui in the back suddenly accelerated again, and even hit them directly in the middle of their body.


    Here! !! !! !! !!


    The three fugitives'' vehicles were directly slammed into the big truck at the checkpoint, slammed into the big truck, and finally the car was stopped.


    "This guy, it''s terrible."


    The three fugitives in the car never expected that the next Meisangrui would dare to do so. They were stunned in an instant, and before the faint, the three people unified the idea.


    Immediately, the police at the checkpoint rushed out and surrounded the fugitive''s vehicle with a gun and handcuffs.


    The back door of Mei Sangrui was also opened. Chen Ze got up and down from the car. He lit a cigarette and took a sip. The situation just seemed dangerous, but in fact everything was under Chen Ze''s control. Maybe someone else hit the car this way, and one accidentally destroyed the car by himself.


    But for him who possesses the possession skill of the car god, it is just a trivial matter. The control of the car by the car **** has reached a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people. It seems dangerous, but in fact it is not dangerous at all.


    Not only is there no danger, even this Meisang Rui Chen Ze dare to guarantee that there will be no major damage.


    When seeing the vehicle of the fugitive in front, Chen Ze had a smile on his face. Although the time spent by the car **** had just run out, UU read but 100,000 yuan was in hand.


    At this moment, the door of the co-cab was also opened, and the policeman rushed out, very fast.


    "It''s really dedicated."


    Chen Ze had some admiration in his heart. He didn''t expect that after experiencing a moment of thrilling pursuit, and the policeman was still shouting in the car and was frightened, she was so rested that she didn''t know how much physical strength was wasted. No rest, or catch the three fugitives the first time.


    Dedication is too dedicated. It is indeed the people''s police, serving the people.


    Just when Chen Ze admired the policeman, he suddenly heard a wow, screaming noise. Chen Ze turned his head and saw that the policeman lay on the ground and vomited.


    It turned out not to be dedication, but after Chen Ze''s car skills just now, she finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    Before, I felt that Chen Ze was contemptuous of her and felt that there was absolutely nothing wrong with her. Not only did she call all the way, but after Chen Ze stopped, she finally spit out.

 Chapter 9： Popularity rises again

    "Dude, you are so good. How do you train your car? Why are you so good?"


    "Yeah buddy, you didn''t know that we all watched at the monitoring center at that time. I have never seen anyone whose car skills are so good. We must teach us when we have time."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s so handsome. The dodge and hit is just like filming. It''s so handsome."


    Inside the police station, a group of policemen surrounded Chen Zedao. They opened their mouths and expressed their admiration for Chen Ze.


    Half an hour ago, Chen Ze helped the police to subdue the three fugitives, and then he was brought here, saying that he would sign several names to prove the situation on the scene. As a result, Chen Ze just finished signing, and the gang of police gathered around and started talking.


    These police officers saw Chen Ze''s car skills at the monitoring center. I heard other people mention it if they didn''t see it. There was no way Chen Ze admired each other, so they came around and said that. They I really want to see what a person with such high skills looks like.


    Also, can you learn two-handed car skills from him?


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled, took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, took a sip and took a bit of mystery: "I''m driving a car for a ride. I don''t have any skills. Maybe it is a long practice Out."


    "Master, absolutely master."


    When I saw Chen Ze''s unpredictable appearance, and heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone immediately felt that Chen Ze was really unfathomable. This kind of car skills can be trained by himself. Is it a legendary natural wizard? ?


    "I won''t say the car skills, but this is the first time I''ve seen a wolf like Fang Qing."


    "Yeah, Fang Qing is usually cold and strong in business, and we are all a little afraid of her. Usually I always look like I have everything, and I was the first time I saw her so embarrassed."


    "Hey, vomiting so miserably, this image is ruined, Chen Ze, you have to be careful, maybe she will get you in trouble."


    The policemen said with a smile again. What they said had aroused Chen Ze''s interest. Cold, Fang Qing, were they talking about the policeman just now?


    Thinking of the policeman getting out of the car and vomiting, Chen Ze also laughed.


    But just then, a cold voice came over: "You don''t go to work, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Ze turned her head and looked at it. The person who spoke was actually the police officer. At this time, she changed into a police uniform and looked slim and with a touch of British spirit, which made Chen Ze''s eyes shine.


    However, the policemen around Chen Ze were like mice when they saw cats. As they said, after hearing her words, the police officers scattered away immediately.


    "Your status is very high, they all listen to you like this." Chen Ze smiled at Fang Qing.


    He didn''t worry about how Fang Qingzhen was really treating him. If he knew how to help her catch the three fugitives this time, why not retaliate against him because he spit it out later?


    "Please breathe out, no smoking is allowed inside the police station." Fang Qing didn''t answer Chen Ze''s words, but spoke coldly.


    Indeed, she does not intend to do anything to Chen Ze, nor does she blame Chen Ze. But now thinking of the shameful look after getting off the car, she felt a little crazy.


    I can usually play those roller coaster roller coasters and the like, why did I vomit so badly this time? It''s too ruinous and shameful.


    However, Fang Qing knew that there was no other way. The situation at that time was too horrible. The roller coaster was not comparable to the roller coaster. Those who knew at least knew that nothing would happen, but sitting on that car, it felt like they would In the event of an accident, it will roll over at any time.


    At the most dangerous time, Fang Qing felt that she was about to run into it, but she didn''t run into it, and then continued this cycle. Who can bear this, how could this not spit.


    She glanced at Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze wasn''t to blame in her heart, she was a little grateful, but she was still awkward. And how did this guy drive the car so fast and so stable?


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t know what Fang Qing was thinking. Looking at her frosty appearance, he had to take a breath and said, "That''s fine, I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, you can go now." Fang Qingdao, "But I still want to remind you that this time is a special situation. You can never drive so fast in the future. If it is so fast or so fast, even if you technical OK, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    "Be assured, I''ll be fine." Chen Ze said easily.


    "Who said, you drive so fast, how can you guarantee that everything is not good, not every time you are as lucky as today." Fang Qing immediately stressed.


    But Chen Ze smiled: "Why, you don''t believe me? Forgot you questioned my consequences in the car before?"


    When he heard what he said, Fang Qing immediately remembered that when he was in the car before, this guy did remind himself to take a seat and said that he was driving a little faster and to be prepared for himself. At that time, he squirmed his lips, didn''t take it seriously, and ended up vomiting so miserably.


    Thinking of this, I saw Chen Ze''s smile again. Fang Qing couldn''t help but lose face, she felt really shameful: "You can go, let''s go." She didn''t want to face Chen anymore Ze, so as not to think of what happened just now.


    After speaking, Fang Qing turned and left, but before taking a few steps, he was stopped by Chen Ze again. She looked back and saw an embarrassed expression on Chen Ze''s face. After a long while, she said, "Well, when will that 100,000 yuan be given to me?"


    Fang Qing: ""


    She suddenly remembered that this guy was trying to die like this for 100,000 yuan, and daring to die like that!


    Wealth fan, is really a money fan.


    "Of course I''m anxious. I''m a poor person. I plan to live on these 100,000 people, otherwise it''s dangerous for anyone to catch the three fugitives. I''m not a people''s policeman. I don''t need to take such a big risk for the people." .


    "After completing the procedure, I will call you in your bank card. Didn''t you just tell us your bank card number? It will take up to half a month to call you," Fang Qing said.


    "That''s good, thank you today."


    Having said that, Chen Ze walked towards the outside. Now he is in a good mood. Although he lost a single business and used up the car God''s possession experience, it still wastes these hours. But it wasn''t in vain. I could get 100,000 yuan.


    One hundred thousand is enough to make money from this used car.


    Just out of the police station, Chen Ze was immediately surrounded by a group of people.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from the Evening News of this city. May I ask if you helped the police catch the fugitive today?"


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from a local TV station. I want to interview you about the fugitives today."


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from this city''s News Network. May I interview you?"


    The group said in a row that Chen Ze was immediately fooled by them and reacted for a long time. It turned out that these people were reporters from the local news media. After hearing about his arrest of the fugitive, they immediately ran over to interview him.


    Understand this, UU reading www. Chen Chen cooperated with them in an interview. However, he also planned to run a sports car again, so he just said a few words casually, introduced himself, and found an excuse to leave.


    Back on his car, Chen Ze habitually turned on his full-time lottery system, but suddenly found that his popularity had actually risen again, from five to thirteen.


    "What''s going on? Why is it rising again?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he soon understood that this was because the police in the police station admired him. The more people admired him, the faster his popularity would rise.


    "Wait, if that''s the case, then if the news just came out and let more people know about me and admire me, wouldn''t it be that my popularity will continue to increase until it becomes this city The most famous driver, complete this task. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was excited, and he finally found a way to complete the task.


    Thinking about this, he immediately rushed out of the car and rushed towards the group of reporters again: "It was not detailed enough just now, I will brag you now, no, let me introduce you to me."

 Chapter 10： Blind date

    Friday, 6pm, in the park.


    Chen Ze stopped the car and walked towards Changyi of the park. Before walking over, he also sorted out his meter in the mirror.


    Today he came to see the blind date his mother said yesterday. Although Chen Ze was not interested in this blind date, he decided to meet because of his mother''s pressure.


    Out of courtesy, Chen Ze changed his clothes before coming here today. Of course, it is not a good dress, but it is refreshing enough.


    Walking to the bench, there was no one nearby, and the girl who was going to go with Chen Ze was clearly not yet. Chen Ze sat on the bench and waited for her to get up.


    According to the agreement, Chen Ze is wearing a white shirt and black jeans today. The girl will wear a blue skirt to make it easy to recognize. After sitting down, Chen Ze looked around and found no girl in a water-blue dress.


    Therefore, while waiting, Chen Ze opened his system. I saw that on the page of popularity, Chen Ze''s popularity increased a little, from thirteen to fifteen. Obviously, I don''t know who heard about it. His affairs have increased his popularity.


    This made Chen Ze very excited. The interview yesterday was broadcast tonight. Chen Ze was thinking about how much popularity would increase after the interview was broadcast!


    "I don''t know how much it can increase, if I can increase it to two thousand at a time, I will complete my task." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He knew it was impossible, and the system wouldn''t make this task so easy. However, it is not bad to add a little bit.


    And when the popularity value reaches one hundred points, the lottery can be carried out. The first lottery was a car **** experience. Chen Ze is looking forward to what the second lottery will draw about driving skills.


    Shut down the system, Chen Ze looked at the time, it was almost time to meet, but the girl never appeared.


    "It won''t be my pigeons, don''t come." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Hello." At this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind.


    "finally come."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he turned to look at the girl, and then he froze.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Chen Ze said with this girl, Chen Ze had a ridiculous feeling in her heart at this moment, how could it be her? This is a coincidence, too dog blood.


    "I can''t think of you, Officer Fang Qing." Chen Ze said, awkwardly.


    Fang Qing was also a little embarrassed. She had thought that she would never see Chen Ze again in her life, but she never expected to see it again the next day. Moreover, she was still the object of her blind date. She remembered what she had vomited yesterday and felt hot. It''s too shameful. She hasn''t encountered such a shame in her life.


    There was some silence between the two, not knowing what to say. To be honest, the two of them met yesterday and they didn''t even know each other. However, they are different from ordinary blind date, so they suddenly didn''t know what to say, so they just became silent.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect you to know Aunt Chen." Chen Ze spoke, breaking the silence.


    "Well, Aunt Chen has been a neighbor of my family for more than ten years. I have said many times that I would introduce a boyfriend to me. I didn''t want to come. Fang Qing said, and said helplessly.


    It was only two years since she graduated from college, but she was urged by her parents because she was so devoted to her work that she never found a boyfriend. Later, her neighbor Aunt Chen joined in. Finally, Fang Qing couldn''t stand them. The ears on the ear roots decided to meet with the blind date, but unexpectedly it was Chen Ze.


    "The same is true of me. Aunt Chen is a good friend of my mother for many years. My mother also asked her to introduce her. I was also urged by them for a long time, so I could n��t come out to meet. I want to say that their older generation is too anxious Now, the times are different now, how can there be such anxiety so early. "Chen Ze said, complaining the same, in this regard, he and Fang Qing are the same, are being driven crazy by their parents.


    "Who said no." Fang Qing spoke, and the two looked at each other, and suddenly laughed. They reached an agreement on this issue and the embarrassment between them just disappeared quickly.


    "Well, you walked too fast yesterday. I haven''t had time to ask you. Is your car okay? It hit the fugitive''s car that way yesterday. There should be no major damage. You will be reimbursed for repairs. "Fang Qing said at this time.


    "It''s okay, I just lost some paint. The problem is not big." Chen Ze glanced at his car in the distance and said.


    "That''s good. I''ll ask you for your 100,000 yuan, and probably come down this week." Fang Qing said again.


    "Really? That relationship is good, 100,000 yuan." Chen Ze laughed at the good news.


    "Coo!"


    At this moment, a voice came over, and Chen Ze took a closer look, and it turned out that Fang Qing''s stomach was screaming. Fang Qing noticed this, and his face turned red.


    "Let''s go, I invite you to dinner, just to thank you for asking me about the hundred thousand quick money." Chen Ze began.


    "No, you can eat, but I ask you." Fang Qing said.


    "Huh?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yesterday you helped us catch three fugitives. I haven''t thanked you yet, so I have to ask for this meal, and I have to thank you for it." Fang Qing laughed.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Ze nodded and led Fang Qing toward his car. Opening the door of the co-driver''s cab and looking back, Fang Qing stood aside.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze froze. "Get in the car."


    "Well, let''s stop driving your car, I, I''m afraid of me!" Fang Qing didn''t continue, but apparently she wanted to say that she was afraid she vomited again. The impression she gave yesterday was really impressive. It''s too deep.


    Seeing Yinghua Fang Qing, who was so cool yesterday, Chen Ze burst out laughing with a little care.


    Yandang Mountain, the sound of motors roaring as vehicles ran through the mountains.


    Two cars, one red and one yellow, were traveling on the hillside. I saw that both cars were very fast. The yellow one was fast enough, more than one hundred and ten yards. The speed of ordinary vehicles was already so fast. Off the mountain road, but the car was still running firmly on the mountain road.


    The other red vehicle was faster than the yellow one, and it was still a lot faster, and it gradually left the yellow vehicle far behind until it completely disappeared in the rearview mirror of the car. inside.


    In the end, the red vehicle rushed down the mountain with a large lead. After rushing down, a braided man came down from the red sports car with a proud smile on his face. After seeing him, a group of people waiting below the mountain road surrounded the top together and kept cheering.


    The man looked around, looked at the expression of unsatisfactory faces, and raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Everyone says that Yandang Mountain is difficult to run, and Yang Qi, the first driver of Yandang Mountain, is extraordinary in technology, known as Yan The downhill **** is the fastest, haha, I do n��t think so, I have n��t worked hard today, but he fell down. ��


    "Haha, what is the first driver of Yandang Mountain, and where can you compare with Mo Ge, you are the first driver of our solar train team, and where are these third-rate small teams comparable?"


    "That is, Mo Ge, you just played it casually, and Yang Qi was far from you."


    The people around the driver laughed after hearing what he said.


    "what are you saying!"


    The people all around were blasted, and UU reading shouted in succession.


    While they were talking, Yang Qi also came to an end. He got out of the car and his face was quite ugly. He had no idea that the driver on the other side was so powerful, he tried his best and still failed.


    After seeing Yang Qi, the people around the driver were even more arrogant.


    "The first rider in Yandang Mountain is just a joke. You Yandang Mountain, none of you in Yucheng can do it, it is not our opponent at all.


    "Yeah, what Yandang Mountain has the fastest downhill is so funny that it can''t be funny anymore."


    "The Yandang Mountain team, but a bunch of countrymen sitting in the sky watching the sky."


    Listening to this group of people, Yang Qi''s teammates and the people who came to the crowd were all completely angry.


    "You are wrong. The first driver of Yandang Mountain, the fastest downhill **** was not me any more than a few days ago." Just then, Yang Qi said.


    "Oh? Who is that person?"

 Chapter 11： Online taxi driver

    Yucheng, on the highway, a row of good cars lined up in a straight line, running straight on the road.


    Headed by a red sports car, the motor is roaring, the music on the car is loud, and it is obvious that this sports car is very arrogant. The man driving the car with a pigtail was the man who had just defeated Yang Qi in Yandang Mountain.


    With a wild smile on his face at the moment, he was in a very good mood.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t understand." At this moment, a man in the co-pilot spoke.


    "What do you not understand?" The man with the pigtails said lightly.


    "You have won that Yang Qi tonight, and you have completed the record of conquering all the downhill teams in our province. Why should you agree to them and what kind of new generation of Yandang Mountain downhill? The fastest race? As for their amateur third-class team, it will definitely not be your opponent. "


    "What do you know, my goal is not them at all." Mo Ge started, looked at the rearview mirror, his mouth slightly raised, "How can this third-rate team be my opponent, my goal has always been us Captain of the Sunfire, I just want to lift that guy off the captain''s position by conquering the province. "


    "Then you''ve done it today, why bother doing it all," said the man.


    "Huh." Mo Ge waved his lips. "Without defeating everyone and letting everyone be convinced, how can I take this captain''s position and shut everyone up?"


    Speaking, this Mo Ge looked at the people around him and said with a smile: "Rest assured, I know where you are afraid of an accident, I am afraid I will lose. But on Yandang Mountain, what can a third-rate team like this be? Master, I have won in the whole province. How can I lose here? I don''t look at this kind of team at all. No matter what kind of opponents will emerge, I will definitely not lose next week. "


    In Yucheng, a large house, many people gathered in the house. Everyone''s face was a little dull and anxious. It seemed that something was pressing on their minds.


    "Be sure to find that person, the one who has a beautiful beauty." At this time, one person spoke, and it was Yang Qi, the team leader of Yandang Mountain. Play with us once, this time you must not lose. "


    The match in Yandang Mountain just ended with Yang Qi''s fiasco. This is Yang Qi''s absolutely unacceptable. Therefore, at the end, he said that there are people who are more powerful than him, and asked the Sunfire to try again next week. Yang Qi originally thought that the group of Sunfire would not accept it. Who knows? They actually accepted it.


    In this case, Yang Qi must definitely use this opportunity to make a comeback next week. Naturally, there was only one person who could make a comeback, that is, the beautiful Sangrui who easily surpassed them all in Yandang Mountain that day.


    So in any case, you must find him.


    "Yeah, yes, I heard that the Mog of the Sunfire has swept across the province. Our Yandang Mountain is the last place. If we lose again here, Mog is really invincible in the province. I am afraid we will The Yandangshan team will become the biggest background and the biggest joke, so we really can''t lose. "


    On the other hand, everyone in the audience is from the Yandangshan team. If they lose, it will be the biggest background of Mog''s invincible record. In that case, it will really become a joke, and everyone will not. Willing to be a joke.


    "Is that the person who can open the US Sang Rui surely win?" At this moment, one person suddenly asked, this person did not go to Yandang Mountain to train that day, and has not seen the strength of the US Sang Rui, so he asked. Road. He was weird because judging by the performance of the Sun Fire Mog today, he has not lost to the professional level.


    However, when everyone mentioned Mei Sangrui, they all had the respect and confidence in their faces. It seemed that as long as they found Mei Sangrui, they would definitely win.


    It''s just a Mei Sang Rui. Is it really so powerful?


    "of course."


    Everyone agrees!


    "Wang Hao, you didn''t go that day. If you go, you will know how ridiculous your question is."


    "The sun fire is really powerful, and Mog''s strength has indeed reached the professional level, but if it is the Mei San Rui, then there is absolutely no problem."


    "Missang Rui can definitely win, there is no doubt about this."


    The crowds started talking, and they still had a look of confidence. Looking at them, Wang Hao was even more interested in the Meisangrui among the people.


    "Okay." At this time, Yang Qi said again, "So the focus of our team these days is to find that Mei San Rui."


    "But how do you find it? We are so big in Yucheng, and this kind of car like Mei Sangrui is too common. It may be difficult to find it." Another said.


    When he heard what he said, everyone else was silently thinking about it. A car like Meisangrui is probably the most common car. If you want to find such a car in the big city of Yucheng, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not like there is no way." Yang Qi said, "Although the Mei San Rui is just an ordinary car, the driver who drives that car is definitely not easy. From the performance of the car he showed that day , Must be a master of driving skills, and not ordinary, according to my estimation, that driver is likely to be a former professional driver, and is a very high ranking professional driver. "


    Yang Qi continued: "I think it should be around 30 years old. People in this age group have enough energy and good enough car skills, and their status should be a professional driver. Only professional drivers have such skills. . So what we have to investigate next is to find out if there are retired drivers in our city in their thirties. If there is one, I think it must be that person. "


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "It''s true. It should be a retired driver in his thirties."


    "Okay, just look for it."


    Everyone nodded and thought Yang Qi was right.


    "Ah, that''s it, that''s the car, that''s the driver."


    At this moment, there was an amazing cry in another room, and then a person ran over with a mobile phone: "Large, everyone, let''s take a look. The Mei Sangrui we met that day came to the news. It''s in our local news in Yucheng. "


    "what?"


    After hearing what he said, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com immediately crowded around, there was a news directly on the phone, and there was a picture on the news, with a black Meisang Rui in the picture, the license plate is exactly the same as that of Meisang Rui.


    The crowd reacted at once: "It''s it, that''s it, this is the car, and the ghost vehicle that day is this car."


    "impossible."


    While everyone was yelling, the other spoke again, as if something terrifying had been discovered.


    "Write in the news, write this, the driver of this car is a ride-hailing driver, only 22 years old, and just graduated from college."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Twenty-two years old!


    Online car driver!


    How is this possible!

 Chapter 12： invite

    Chen Ze looked at the man sitting next to him, and looked at the two people sitting in the back row, feeling strange.


    The three men have been staring at him silently since they hit his car, especially Chen Ze, who likes to stare at his hands and feet, feels a little hairy.


    "What are these three people, is it foot fetish? No, I haven''t heard of such a pervert recently."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, how he felt his luck today, how he met the three of them. At this moment the only thought in his mind was to drive quickly and send these three people to their destination early.


    "Hello, may I ask if you drove down this car from Yandang Mountain this Monday." At this moment, the man above the co-driver''s seat suddenly spoke.


    "Monday?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, Monday." The man nodded.


    Chen Ze recalled that he did go to Yandang Mountain on Monday. It was the day he picked up the pregnant woman and got off the bus.


    "Yes, I''ve been there, in the morning." Chen Ze said, he was a little weird, wondering what these people were asking about this.


    And these three people, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, immediately became excited, with a smile on his face, looking at Chen Ze''s eyes became hotter, which made Chen Ze''s hair more and more hairy.


    When Chen Ze thought what the three men were going to do, he suddenly heard the man above the co-pilot say, "It''s so kind of you, we have been looking for you for a long time."


    "Looking for me?" At this moment, Chen Ze was completely blinded.


    "Oh, that''s it." Seeing Chen Ze''s expression of doubt on his face, the man quickly explained. "My name is Yang Qi, and I''m the captain of the Yandangshan team. The team happened to practice in Yandangshan that day. I''ve met with you, I don''t know if you remember it. "


    It turned out that this man was Yang Qi. After knowing Chen Ze''s identity last night, he couldn''t help it, and immediately brought two people from the convoy to Chen Ze for the first time today.


    Although they didn''t know Chen Ze, they knew the approximate location of Chen Ze''s usual driving from the news last night, and then waited here for a long time before finally getting on Chen Ze''s car. Therefore, Chen Ze began to observe as soon as he came up, just to see how Chen Ze controlled his vehicle.


    "Oh, it seems to be the case."


    Chen Ze nodded, he did remember that he seemed to overtake a lot of cars that day, and those cars seemed to be quite fast. But he was in a hurry to send the pregnant woman, so he didn''t care much.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the expressions on the faces of the three men became even more excited. Yang Qi said, "Yes, after we saw your car skills that day, I think your car skills are very good. Next Friday evening at eight We have a game that cannot be lost, at the top of Yandang Mountain, but the opponent is really too strong, so I hope you can participate in this race on behalf of our team and win. "


    In fact, on this car, Yang Qi didn''t see how good Chen Ze''s car skills were. He even thought it was impermanent, but he knew that many masters were very low-key. The person in front of him might be such a person, so it was immediately Speak out his invitation.


    "Don''t go." Who knew that Chen Ze immediately refused.


    "What?" Yang Qi and the other two froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words, and then anxiously said, "Why don''t you go, Mr. Chen Ze? Is it something that day?"


    "No, but I don''t like races." Chen Ze shook his head. He knew that this kind of drag racing was dangerous, especially this amateur mountain road drag racing, and even a race that would cause a car accident if it was not done well.


    However, this is not the biggest reason for his refusal. The biggest reason is that the time for the car **** to possess skills has run out. Now he is the most ordinary driver. He has no superb car skills at all, and it is also a waste to go.


    Although the lottery can still be continued, the popularity of the next lottery will reach one hundred, and the current popularity is far from one hundred.


    After the news broadcast last night, Chen Ze''s popularity has indeed improved, but Chen Ze''s depressing discovery did not increase much, it only increased from a dozen to more than 40, and it was still far from a hundred.


    He glanced over the news and found that only local news sites covered him, the other two did not report at all, and the coverage of the report was very small.


    Originally, this local news site did not even have 100 people''s traffic a day. With such a small page, not many people noticed Chen Ze at all.


    Therefore, the increase in popularity has greatly exceeded Chen Ze''s expectations. By this morning, Chen Ze found that the popularity had only reached more than forty and close to fifty. The next draw was still a bit far in the future.


    So in order not to let them down, Chen Ze rejected them.


    "Here, Mr. Chen Ze, you don''t have to think about it again. This race is really important to us. Our Yandangshan team must not lose. If you shot it, I think we can win it." The last opening was also trying to persuade Chen Ze.


    "Sorry, I really do." Chen Ze still shook his head and was about to say something, and suddenly heard a word from them: "This time we and the other team''s stakes are 20,000 yuan, as long as you can Win, those 20,000 yuan are yours, plus 10,000 yuan we compensate you for, a total of 30,000 yuan. "


    "How much?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Three thousand yuan." The three said in unison. "As long as you can win, the reward for this game is thirty thousand yuan."


    In the evening, Chen Ze''s room was inside.


    After taking a bath, Chen Ze lay on the bed and kept saying, "Thirty thousand yuan, thirty thousand yuan, unfortunately, it is a pity."


    He was still thinking about the three people he met in the morning, not to mention that the 30,000 yuan was really very attractive to the current Chen Ze, after all, he was poor.


    However, in the end Chen Ze refused them. Chen Ze knew that he could not win. However, the three people did not seem to give up, and told Chen Ze before getting off the bus. If they changed their minds and called them, they would always wait for Chen Ze.


    Therefore, Chen Ze still regretted it, and thought that if there were 20 minutes left, no, it would be 15 minutes for the car **** to possess it, and he could earn 30,000 yuan. UC Reading


    Now watching these 30,000 pieces fly away from the front, heartache, this is really heartbreaking for Chen Ze, who does not pick up money when he goes out and loses money.


    He was lying on the bed, and suddenly thought of another possibility: "It looks like not only money, I can increase the popularity by giving it away. If I win this game, it will certainly increase the popularity."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze''s heart was even more painful, and he finally found a new method to increase popularity, but there was no way to implement it.


    Heartbreaking, he opened the system and wanted to see how much the current popularity value was. It was more than forty in the morning. Although the news had passed a day, it should be fifty now.


    As a result, after opening, it unexpectedly exceeded his expectation, and it has already reached sixty-five. The stamina is somewhat sufficient, and the growth rate is far above his expectation.


    "It''s okay to think of stamina, and this day has increased nearly 20 popularity." Chen Ze thought to himself, "No, only Saturday today, the popularity has reached sixty-five, that game is next Friday. Engage Not good, maybe it can slowly rise to a hundred before then, so that we can draw a lottery again. There is something going on in this competition. "

 Chapter 13： Eye-catching

    In the next few days, the popularity of Chen Ze''s system continued to rise. Although the rate of increase was getting slower and slower, it was getting closer to one hundred. According to this increase, it is indeed possible that it will be on Friday. Time reaches one hundred.


    At the same time, the news that the Sun Train team''s Mog will fight Yandang Mountain finally spread in the driver circle.


    The Sun Train team is the first team in the province because it is supported by the real professional team Sunfire. Moreover, both the size and the driver''s technology are far from comparable with other amateur teams. In addition, Mog can currently be said to be Sunfire''s most famous team members have real professional-level strength.


    Therefore, the province itself is very concerned about him. After seeing him sweeping other downhills in the province before, he was convinced by Moge one by one, thinking that Moge should be the first in the province''s amateur competition. Already.


    This time, Yandang Mountain is the last battle that Moge swept the province. Last Friday ��s game was too sudden. Many people did n��t even get the news. After knowing that the game actually started, they all regretted it. It''s a pity to miss this Mog''s final battle.


    But now, everyone suddenly heard the news, Mo Ge actually wanted to fight Yandang Mountain again, and heard that he was going to compete with Yandang Mountain''s real downhill first.


    After hearing the news, the driver circle was boiling.


    "Unexpectedly, Mog had to fight against Yandang Mountain''s team again, didn''t he say that he was their best driver last week? Why did this suddenly come downhill again, who is this person?"


    "Regardless of who he is, I missed the game last week. I will not miss it this time. I heard that it was an 8 o''clock game on Friday evening. I have to check it out this time."


    "I''m going, too. If Mog also wins this time, he can finish the feat of sweeping the whole province. This has never been done by anyone in the past. I must watch him finish it at the scene."


    "Must go. Although I don''t know who is the first on the downhill of Yandang Mountain, I don''t think it will be Mog''s opponent. The only people who can defeat Mog are professional drivers. This time I will also go. Look at Mog''s last battle. "


    Everyone in the province''s driver circle has said that everyone is completely interested in this Friday''s race. Although everyone is not near Yandang Mountain, it is not too far from Yandang Mountain, and everyone has a car. Therefore, one by one intends to go to see this game on Friday and see Mog''s last battle.


    The news spread like this, and it was thoroughly spread in the driver circle. This race can be said to have attracted much attention.


    Soon, it will be Friday.


    From the day it started to dark, a steady stream of vehicles with foreign license plates drove into Yandang Mountain, then stopped at Yandang Mountain, and the people who got off the vehicle occupied the top, bottom or corner of the mountain.


    There is still an hour before the start of the game. Every corner of Yandang Mountain is full of people. Everyone has a look of expectation and excitement on his face.


    "Ah, ah, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of game will it be tonight? Who do you think will win tonight? Mog, or that Yandang Mountain downhill first?"


    "Of course it is Mog. He is the first driver of Sunfire, and his strength has reached the professional level, which is not comparable to that of ordinary amateur drivers."


    "That is, this Yandangshan team is not very famous in the province. I heard that there are no strong drivers in the team and it is impossible to win Moge."


    "The Yandangshan team cannot win. Today is the last battle. After winning this battle, Mog''s journey is perfect. How could he lose here?"


    Everyone spoke, everyone thought that the winner was Mog.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    At this moment, a booming engine sound came from a distance, everyone quickly looked towards the distance, and saw a red sports car lead, a row of vehicles approached the mountain road in order.


    "Here it is, the Sun Train. Mog''s car is first."


    "It is indeed the Sun Train team. It is really luxurious and elegant."


    "Mogg ��s 100km acceleration takes only 29 seconds, a powerful full-time four-wheel drive system, 6 twin-turbos and 6-speed dual-clutch gearboxes. It is known as a sports car among sports cars. This year, it created 7 The lap time of 38 seconds shocked the entire supercar class. With such a weapon and Mog''s strength, I really can''t imagine that he could lose. "


    After seeing Mog and the other members of Sunfire, everyone said, one of them even talked about the current performance of Mog. After hearing his introduction, everyone else was stunned, and it felt that Mog was simply too powerful. How did Yandang Mountain''s so-called downhill first win?


    Just as everyone was talking, the team led by Mogg even started to perform, constantly accelerating, and then one by one began to drift when they were about to make a turn, but unlike the drift everyone imagined on the scene, their drift was very Close to the edge of the cliff, where most people are afraid to approach.


    And the leading Mog, almost drifted along the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was completely stunned.


    "Here, the strength of this solar train team is too great, I am afraid that everyone in this is not an opponent."


    "It''s horrible, especially the front Mog, who accidentally rushed straight down. He was able to drift along all the way, just to control the control of the car to the extreme."


    "Invincible, it is invincible."


    Everyone said, the word invincible appeared to everyone''s mind.


    In the Mog car, UU reading www.uukanashhu.com was different from everyone''s expression of excitement and excitement. Mog''s face was calm as if to shock these people''s car skills.


    "Mo Ge, there is still one hour to go before the race. You can see if you will run for a while. You will run this mountain road in Yandang Mountain once last week. You are not familiar with this mountain road. I think you have to run at least a little more. "


    At this moment, the intercom in Mog''s car came with such a sentence.


    "No need, although this Yandangshan mountain road is very dangerous, it is not difficult for me." Moge said, "Besides, you have seen the strength of the Yandangshan team last week. There is no threat to it. It ��s not necessary for my driver to spend this energy. Do you think this opponent can threaten me today? "


    "No, but, then, that''s okay." The walkie-talkie was hesitant, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end said nothing.


    Mog did not seem to take his words to heart at all, and seemed to think of something exciting, and said to the walkie-talkie: "Everyone, after winning the game today, we will immediately return to the team. Then the captain''s position is me Yes. "

 Chapter 14： I rely on, Mei Sang Rui!

    "Boss, did Chen Ze really agree to come? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    On the top of the mountain, Yang Qi and his party have already come here, watching that there is less than an hour left from the game, but Chen Ze has not yet made an appearance, and some people muttered involuntarily.


    "He called yesterday and said he would come over. In that case, I think he will definitely come. The reason why he hasn''t come yet, I think it may be because of something else." Yang Qi said.


    After hearing their words, everyone nodded, and all hopes were pinned on Chen Ze today. Yang Qi had no other choice but to look forward to the appearance of Chen Ze.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    At this moment, the sound of a roaring engine rang from under the mountain, and when everyone heard Yang Qi''s face changed, they knew it was Mog and they came.


    Sure enough, in their thinking, a red car started, and a row of cars drove over. The momentum was so arrogant that it stopped until they were in front of Yang Qi, and then a man with a pigtail walked out of the car. When he came out, he said arrogantly, "Is that Yandang Mountain downhill first?"


    "What? Why are there so many people today?"


    Inside the black Mei Sang Rui, Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was running on the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, but at this moment the situation of Yandang Mountain scared him, and Yandang Mountain, which was usually nobody, was actually now Every intersection was full of people, and there were at least a hundred cars parked under the mountain, which was scary.


    "Why are there so many people? Wouldn''t they all come to watch the game? There are so many people paying attention to this game?" Chen Ze thought to himself, he found that he seemed to underestimate the game, or more accurately, he There is no concept at all about this competition, who it is, how it is compared, what car the opponent is, and how his opponent''s car skills are unknown.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his popularity has not broken through one hundred so far.


    That''s right, although it''s been another week or so, the increase in popularity has weakened in the last few days, and the delay has not reached 100. So far, the popularity has actually stuck at 99.


    This is why Chen Ze will be so late. He originally wanted to wait until the popularity reached 100 and took the second skill. Then, after 4 pm today, the popularity would not rise and he was stuck. Ninety-nine, Chen Ze has waited till now and still hasn''t broken through one hundred, there is no way, he had to come first.


    As for popularity and the second skill, he hopes to be able to start drawing before the game or after the game starts.


    "I hope it''s too late." Chen Ze thought to himself, if there was no way to draw the second time, he knew he would not win today.


    While thinking about it, Chen Ze drove towards the top of Yandang Mountain while driving. On the way he also called Yang Qi and told him he was about to arrive.


    But on the road, his car was a bit eye-catching, and many people noticed it. After all, tonight''s party of drivers, and these drivers'' cars are relatively good, Chen Ze, this beautiful Sang Rui, is particularly prominent.


    "Which team is this? How can Mesano be? Can this car be a driver?"


    "Yeah, this isn''t a ridiculous laugh. Which team even accepts such broken cars."


    "Maybe it''s passing. Whoever drives this kind of car must be passing by."


    Some people whispered while watching Chen Ze''s car, and quite despised Chen Ze''s car.


    However, just after Chen Ze''s car passed by, a message suddenly came from the mountain: "The car that competed with Mogg arrived and just passed here."


    "No, I haven''t seen any luxury cars passing by."


    "Yeah, don''t say what a luxury car is, there are no better modified cars."


    "Yeah, just a Mei Sang Rui passing by."


    The crowd choked, all of a sudden all of them reacted, and an unbelievable thought emerged in their hearts: "No, not that Mesang Rui is the car tonight."


    At the top of the mountain, less than ten minutes from the start of the game, Yang Qi had been watching the mountain road, looking forward to the appearance of Chen Ze. All of them had their hearts in their throats just now. I wonder if Chen Ze would show up. But finally received a call from Chen Ze, and Chen Ze told them that he had come, which made them relieved, and instead looked forward to the appearance of Chen Ze.


    Standing next to Yang Qi, they all looked down at the mountain, and they also knew that the opponents tonight''s match were coming.


    "Who will be the first person on the downhill **** of Yandang Mountain and what kind of car will it drive? I am looking forward to it." Looking down the mountain, Moge said, but his eyes were full of self-confidence.


    The other members of the Sun Train team were also very curious, and they wanted to know what kind of car that made these guys in Yandang Mountain dare to compete with themselves.


    In the eyes of a lot of people, a black car turned on with the lights on.


    "Are you here?" After seeing the far shadow of this car, all members of the Sunfire spoke immediately, reacted, and felt that it was a car competing with Mogg.


    But soon they overthrew the idea in their minds, because the vehicle they saw was just a Meisangrui.


    "No, just Mei Sangrui. It should be a passing car."


    "Yes, it can''t be this car, and it can''t be Mesang Rui anymore."


    "This must not be, who would be stupid enough to race with a car like Mesano."


    The members of Sunfire started to speak, and UU reading exhausted their previous imagination, but all of a sudden they froze because they saw the group of Yandangshan team facing the beauty Sang Rui greeted him, still shouting something in his mouth.


    Seeing the actions of these people, everyone in the Solar Train team immediately responded: "I rely on it, it''s impossible, it''s really Meisangrui."


    Moge''s face was also the color of iron and blue, and he had no idea that it would be a Meisangrui.


    At the foot of the mountain, the news of a Mei Sang Rui competing with Moge was immediately spread, and the entire Yandang Mountain was a sensation.


    "Just kidding, with Messantridge and Mogby, and Mog''s, isn''t this killing?"


    "What is Yandangshan team playing now? It''s just that Mesang Rui''s broken car came to Mogby. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Okay, well, tonight it''s white, and Mei Sangrui, Moge is just a spike, there will be no suspense."


    "I''m still suspicious, I think it''s going to be rolling all the way this time, and Mogg is at least half the distance of Sanme.

 Chapter 15： 99

    "Chen Ze, the race tonight is a racing race. Whoever reaches the bottom of the mountain first wins, and the one stopping there is your opponent."


    On the mountain road, Yang Qi and they stood outside Chen Zeche and spoke to Chen Ze, who was sitting inside.


    "He, he is strong, but you are stronger." Later, Yang Qi added with some hesitation.


    After hearing their words, Chen Ze nodded, and then looked at the red, fiery red color, and the wind-like shape, and at a glance it was definitely not an ordinary vehicle.


    Just through this car, Chen Ze can feel the momentum of his opponent tonight.


    "Opposite is a car. I drove a Meisangrui. Isn''t that a shame on him?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, although he didn''t know who was on the opposite side, but he could know from this car that it was not ordinary people, plus the crowd of so many people on the mountain road, let alone Chen Ze was not a fool, even a fool should Knowing that the opponent is definitely not an ordinary person, obviously I am afraid that he is a very famous driver.


    To deal with such a driver, he actually drove a Meisangrui over, Chen Ze looked at the Mogs in front of them, and felt that it was really furious to change to himself.


    Mog''s members of the Sun Train team did exactly what Chen Ze thought, and they were really going to explode.


    "What does this Yandangshan team mean? They can''t drive us, so do we have a Mesang Rui to humiliate us?"


    "Yeah, it''s a shame, Mei Sangrui, what a joke, Mo Ge, I suggest you don''t continue tonight''s game."


    "It''s actually a beautiful San Rui. The person who drives that Mei San Rui also looks very young. Whether or not he is 20 years old is a problem. I actually use this kind of person to compare with Mo Ge. I also recommend Mo Ge. Don''t compare. "


    "A beautiful San Rui also claims to be No. 1 on the downhill of Yandang Mountain, which is just a joke on purpose. Not to mention Mo Ge you, even if our team is alone, we can definitely kill him."


    When he heard the words of the crowd, Moge said nothing. He looked up at Chen Zemei''s Mei Sangrui, looking calm, and then said, "Either Mei Sangrui or other cars, I will not put it in anyway. In my eyes, my goal today is not that car at all, no matter whether the driver is driving Mei Mei Sang Rui or driving millions of luxury cars, it has no meaning to me, he is not in my eyes at all. You Remember my goal is to win tonight and go back to take the captain''s position, so it doesn''t matter what car is opposite. "


    After hearing Mog''s words, the crowd was silent for a while. They knew that Mog was telling the truth, but they still felt a little bit embarrassed. The opposite side actually used Mesang Rui as their opponent, and they really felt a little humiliating to them.


    "Mo Ge, you are right. It doesn''t matter which car is opposite, it is impossible to win us." Finally, everyone said.


    "Um." Mog nodded, and then said, "When is it? Can we start the game?"


    "Two minutes before the game." One person looked at the time.


    After hearing what he said, Mog sat back in the car. At the moment, his car was standing side by side with Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui, on the same starting line.


    After seeing him, Chen Ze wanted to say hello to him, but he did n��t speak yet, but he heard Moge say, ��You do n��t need to say hello to me or introduce yourself. Anyway, we wo n��t meet again after tonight. Yes, you have no chance of winning this game. "


    "So crazy?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze froze, but did not expect to hear such a word. This person is really not ordinary.


    "Well, there are less than thirty seconds to play. Please prepare for both."


    At this moment, another sound was heard, and Chen Ze quickly sat up and was ready to start the game.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, start!" Fat shouted, with the first two words, Chen Ze and Moge stepped on the throttle at the same time.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    I have to say that it is really a sports car in a sports car. Like a shell, it rushed out in an instant, and the acceleration was more than three times that of Chen Ze. Suddenly, Chen Ze fell behind, and the distance began to widen.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, all members of Sunfire''s convoy yelled excitedly:


    "Mugo, come on, let that Mei San Rui know that we are great."


    "A Mei Sang Rui wanted to compete with us, and Mo Ge gave him some colors to see."


    "Mugo come on, let everyone know how great our Sun Train team is."


    Everyone said, but Yang Qi''s face was even worse. They had expected that the beginning was definitely backward, because after all, Mei Sangrui couldn''t compare. But when he got to the detour, it was Chen Ze''s world.


    "Three corners. From the perspective of how Chen Ze ran with us that day, he only needs three corners to pass Mo Ge and then shake him off."


    "I also think that Mog will soon know how powerful Chen Ze is."


    "The crowd of the sun is so crazy, I see how they cry."


    Yang Qi spoke, full of confidence in Chen Ze.


    Soon, the feedback of the first corner of the game came back: "Mo Ge, we Mo Ge is ahead, the speed has exceeded one hundred yards, Mei San Rui, that Mei San Rui is very slow, and the speed is about sixty Right and left, Mo Ge has begun to open the gap. "


    "what?"


    Hearing this first feedback, Sunfire''s team was even more excited, and Yang Qi was completely stunned, totally unaware of what was going on, how could it be so slow.


    "Maybe, maybe Chen Ze has his own tactics. Yes, it must be." Yang Qi said finally.


    Not long after, the feedback from the second corner also came back: "It''s still Mo Ge leading, he''s so fast, it''s really our No. 1 driver in the Sunfire, it''s too great. It''s the Mei Sangrui, it''s just like that The car is average, the speed is still sixty, and it is already far behind Mo Ge. "


    The third corner also reported back: "It''s still Mo Ge that leads, Mo Ge has determined the absolute lead, and Mei San Rui''s performance is still not as good as a car."


    "what happened?"


    After listening to the feedback from these three corners, Yang Qi looked at each other and held each other completely. Originally thought that up to three corners could completely lead Mog, but the opposite is true now.


    what on earth is it? How can this be?


    Yang Qi, they couldn''t figure it out. No one could communicate.


    "Hahaha, I knew it would be the case. It was you who deliberately sought to humiliate us, and I told you that your idea was wrong."


    "That is, a Mei Sangrui wants to compete with Mo Ge, it is just a delusion, this game has no suspense from the beginning."


    "It''s ridiculous that Yandang Mountain finally invited you out to be a beautiful Sang Rui. I see that after this fiasco defeat, what other faces do you have in the driver circle?"


    The members of the Solar Train team laughed at Yang Qi. After listening to their words, Yang Qi would be furious, but there was no rebuttal, because they did not know what happened to Chen Ze. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    On the Yandangshan Mountain Road, Moge ran all the way, passed four corners at high speed in a row, and then said to the intercom inside the car: "What is the current situation? How far is the Mesang Rui behind me?"


    "Mr. You have been 35 seconds ahead of him. If you continue to develop this situation, you will be at least half the time." There was a word from the intercom.


    "Thirty-five seconds? Half the time? Haha, as expected, this match really didn''t have any suspense. The Mei Sang Rui was really useless." Moge laughed, in his heart. It''s very easy, and it''s a bit slower.


    Now that he can ensure victory, Moog feels that there is no need to go all out.


    But at the moment Mei Sang Rui in the back, Chen Ze was sweating.


    He had already guessed that his opponent was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong, and the blink of an eye was completely gone: "No, if you want to win, you must rely on the second skill."


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze opened the popularity of the system again, still staying at 99!

 Chapter 16： 100

    "Very strong, really strong. Who is the opponent in front of you?"


    On the mountain road, inside Mei Sangrui''s car, Chen Ze controlled the car with sweat, thinking of his opponent. He had already guessed that his opponent was very strong, but after this contact he found that he was so strong, much stronger than the fugitive he had encountered the previous two days. After just one corner, he had been completely shaken away.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t have any thoughts at this moment to think more about the opponent''s affairs. He put all his mind on controlling the vehicle. Yandang Mountain Road is too dangerous. Now it is night, it is naturally more difficult to run.


    Rao is that Chen Ze has invested all his energy, but still can barely control the vehicle at 60 yards, or in a straight line, and must decelerate when encountering detours. This is also the result of the improvement of car skills after he experienced the possession of the car god.


    If he was before he got this system, I''m afraid he won''t be able to maintain even sixty yards.


    "No, if you want to win him, you must draw a second skill."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew it was the only possibility to win.


    So after running straight again, he immediately opened the system in his mind and checked it again. The popularity was still ninety-nine.


    "System, how popular is still ninety-nine, this afternoon has not risen at all, this is impossible."


    Chen Ze shouted anxiously that the system is artificial intelligence. Usually Chen Ze doesn''t talk to the system very much, but now it is different. Chen Ze must figure out what is going on.


    The popularity has risen to ninety-nine this afternoon, and for several hours, it has not moved at all. It is only a little bit away from the lottery, that is, the last bit, but it is not reached. It really makes Chen Ze very much. Anxious.


    "Popularity stays on a statistic indicating that your popularity has not increased in the past few hours. If there is an increase, then the popularity will increase."


    A frosty, mechanical sound rang in Chen Ze''s mind.


    "It''s impossible that it hasn''t increased. Did my report last week have lapsed?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not that there is no increase at all. There is a decimal point after the popularity value. The decimal point shows that your popularity value is still increasing, but it is increasing very slowly, so it has not reached one hundred." The system said again.


    "How long will it take to reach a hundred?" Chen Ze said.


    "It is estimated that it takes at least one person to reach one hundred. If you want to draw, please increase at least one person."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze was a little silent, now he is driving, where to go to increase popularity.


    But if there is no popularity, then this time you lose.


    For a while, the situation became extremely detrimental to Chen Ze.


    "Is this where they play tonight? There are so many people in an amateur game, it''s really lively."


    Below Yandang Mountain, a police car drove over. After stopping at the end, several policemen came down, one of them watching the crowd around him.


    "It''s annoying. It''s just an amateur game. Why do we need the police to maintain order? Besides, this should be regarded as drag racing. It''s illegal." The other police said with some complaints.


    "Okay." At this moment, the police chief led by these policemen said, "This match is reported to our public security organs, so it is not illegal. We do n��t have any major issues when we come tonight, just keep order in secret. Let the game make any mess. "


    This police officer is a female police officer. She looks very delicate and it is Fang Qing.


    Although she said so in her mouth, Fang Qing was actually very helpless. She just received a notice tonight that Yandang Mountain would have a match and asked her to take some people to maintain order in secret.


    Fang Qing was already off work at that time, but there was no way but to follow the instructions of his superiors and bring a few interns.


    She looked around and saw everyone around the end of the downhill ramp, so she also said, "Let''s go to the end first."


    Then, she led these interns to the end. Because they are all wearing casual clothes, the people at the end did not notice them, but talked happily about the current situation.


    "Mog is really great. I heard that he has been leading for almost a minute."


    "Horrible, he won this time and swept the province. He is indeed the first driver of Sunfire."


    "It was originally that he drove a car that was almost a bit worse, not to mention an ordinary Meisangrui. The man who opened the Meisangrui was simply overwhelmed."


    Listening to everyone''s words, Fang Qing gradually figured out the current situation. It seems that the open person is leading, and it is a lot ahead. The open person sounds very powerful.


    Although Fang Qing didn''t know much about racing, she knew what kind of vehicle she was, so she was a little stunned when she heard it.


    The person who competed with this car turned out to be a Meisangrui, the most common domestically produced car.


    Wait, Mei Sang Rui?


    Fang Qing immediately linked the Mei Sangrui and Chen Ze''s one. Wouldn''t these two cars be one car? Chen Ze, who is racing today?


    Fang Qing and Chen Ze haven''t met a few times and haven''t seen each other since the last date, so in fact they are not even friends. However, Chen Ze''s handcart skills and the Mei Sang Rui left a deep impression on her.


    Is it true that the person who competed with the match was really Chen Ze? Is he downwind now?


    "Yes, that Mei Sang Rui seems to be Yucheng''s local car."


    "It''s Yucheng''s car. When the car passed, I specifically wrote down his license plate number, which was 46985."


    At this moment, the two people standing next to Fang Qing spoke and heard their words, Fang Qing was certain that the lagging Meisang Rui was Chen Ze, because Fang Qing also remembered Chen Ze''s license plate number.


    "Really Chen Ze, is he behind?" Fang Qing thought of looking at the rugged mountain road in the distance.


    "If you lose, this Mei Sang Rui from Yu Cheng will lose. It is impossible to win. I think this time it was a fiasco."


    "I feel the same way, it must have been a terrible defeat, but the opponent drove it."


    The people next to them spoke again. Fang Qing couldn''t bear to hear what they said: "I think Mei Sang Rui will win, yes, Mei Sang Rui will win."


    Although I met Chen Ze last week, I have also seen Chen Ze''s car skills. However, Fang Qing has always felt that Chen Ze''s car skills are not too cold, which is too dangerous.


    But now, after hearing the sound of mocking Chen Ze around, she couldn''t help but cheer Chen Ze. UU Reading Book www. Although uukanshu.com is the opponent, she still believes that Chen Ze will win.


    He could catch such a difficult escape, how could he lose here.


    In this way, among the taunting voices that Chen Ze must lose, there was only one voice supporting Chen Ze.


    What Fang Qing didn''t know was that just after she said these words, Chen Ze''s system immediately received this information, and the popularity that stayed at 99 for a long time finally rose to 100.


    "The popularity reached 100, and the conditions for the second draw were met. Does the host immediately start the draw?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze froze, but unexpectedly it reached a hundred.


    However, he did not think so much, but immediately chose Yes, and then started the second draw on the draw page.


    Huh!


    The draw started, and the skills of various drivers kept flashing on the page. Finally, a skill stayed on the page: "Hand of the car god!"

 Chapter 17： Car Gods Hand

    "The hand of the car **** is the hand of the car **** who holds the steering wheel, and the hand of the car **** is equivalent to the ability of the car **** to control the steering wheel."


    Chen Ze looked at the explanation of the hand of the car **** on the skill page and muttered to himself. After speaking, the whole person was a bit excited. The ability of the car **** to control the steering wheel, if it is really this ability, it is incredible.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze quickly clicked on the equipment, and immediately, the system''s voice rang again: "Hand of the car god, equipment!"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze felt that the whole hands had a completely different feeling. The steering wheel no longer felt difficult to control, but seemed to be doing an extremely simple thing.


    "That''s it, this is it."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, his body shaking with excitement.


    He kicked the throttle, immediately raised the speed, and rushed forward.


    Hum!


    The speed is very fast. Before entering the next corner, the speed has been mentioned for more than a hundred yards. Then Chen Ze started to use the hands of the two gods to control the steering wheel and manual gear to prepare to corner at full speed.


    Chen Ze believes that with the hands of the two car gods, it is enough to ensure full cornering.


    Here! !! !! !! !! !!


    Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui started drifting before entering the corner. After entering the corner, the entire vehicle started to slip, and the whole car swayed and ran into the cliff.


    "Not good, Mei Sangrui made a mistake in the corner, and everyone will fall apart."


    At this moment the cliff was full of people, watching this Mei Sangrui slam into it, yelling one by one, and scattered away.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he quickly turned the steering wheel, controlled the car to pass dangerously and dangerously across the cliff, and barely passed the curve.


    After passing this curve, Chen Ze took a sigh of relief, and almost flew out of the cliff just now, leaving Chen Ze''s back wet directly.


    "What the **** is going on? How did the car suddenly lose control just now?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he looked at his hands and suddenly understood: "It''s the feet, the speed of the feet can''t keep up, right, the speed of the feet can''t keep up. Although the hands already have the car god''s Strength, but my feet are still my own feet, so I ca n��t work well with my hands all of a sudden. ��


    Chen Ze figured out the problem, which lies in the feet. Although he has the hand of the car god, but does not have the ability to support the foot, so the car suddenly loses control.


    However, this is not a big problem. Indeed, if the ability on the feet cannot keep up with the ability on the hand, there is really no way to exert the maximum power of the car god''s hand, but it is not that the power cannot be exerted.


    As long as the ability to keep up with the feet as much as possible, then there is no problem.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze remembered the feeling of the car **** at the time, and the feeling and usage of the feet at that time.


    When the car **** possessed his feet, he could definitely keep up with the hand of the car god, so as long as he can remember the feeling at that time and try to get his feet to that state, he can exert the power of the car god''s hand. .


    While thinking about the feeling at that time, Chen Ze slowly increased the throttle, allowing his feet to slowly catch up with his hands.


    "Yes, this is the feeling, this is the feeling."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he finally let his feet find the feeling at that time, then faced a corner with a small angle in front, kicked off the accelerator, and finally started to exert the power of the car god.


    The top of Yandang Mountain!


    Yang Qi''s face showed a worried and anxious expression on their faces, and they were still waiting for the result of Chen Ze''s game.


    The original crowd was very confident in Chen Ze, but judging from the news that has just been sent back from far away, it seems that Chen Ze has fallen far behind, and his performance is unremarkable, even better than their team. Anyone, this made everyone very worried.


    "Relax, there will be no problem with Chen Ze. Although I don''t know what he is thinking about in front of him, he has to run like this, but as long as he shows the strength of that day, there will be no problem."


    "Yeah, I believe this person, he will be able to come back."


    "Chen Ze must be fine."


    Yang Qi talked one after another and encouraged each other.


    "Haha, are you still daydreaming?"


    Just then, there was a sudden sound next to him. The person who spoke was a member of the Solar Train team.


    "Just that Mei Sang Rui, just that driver you can still think he can come over now, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "That is, that person is simply unremarkable, and driving a car like Mei Sang Rui, how could it be Mo Ge''s opponent, you are just daydreaming."


    "Did you just hear the news from our walkie-talkie? The Mei Sangrui has been behind for almost a minute, and the car just lost control at that curve, and almost rushed out. If we can win, I Give you my car. "


    "Let''s just admit defeat, otherwise I''m afraid that Mei Sang Rui won''t even win, I''m afraid I won''t finish the whole journey."


    The members of the Solar Train team spoke. They were full of self-confidence in Mogg, and the news that came back later also showed that Mogg had taken advantage of it. Mei Sangrui had no chance to make a comeback, even almost rushed. Out of the cliff.


    So they think they have won here, and now they hear Yang Qi they feel that they can still make a comeback. Now they can''t help it, they laugh at it and feel that they really don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    After hearing what they said, Yang Qi''s faces became very ugly, and they wanted to refute what they said. But before the words were spoken, the members of the Sunfire laughed: "Okay, since you are not convinced, let you listen to the performance of your Mei Sangrui next turn."


    He turned on the walkie-talkie and said, "Missang Rui introduces us to the next corner. The sound is louder."


    "Okay." The intercom said, it didn''t take long, and the intercom spoke again. "Come here, it''s fast, Meisang Rui is fast, the speed has exceeded one hundred yards, no, it should have exceeded one hundred and two. Ten yards. "


    "what?"


    The group of people who heard the man''s sun stunned, one hundred and twenty yards. This was a speed that Chen Ze''s car had never reached before.


    Before waiting for them to say anything, another word came from the intercom: "Oh my god, Mei Sang Rui entered the corner, UU reading book did not slow down, so fast, too fast, it will rush out No. No, I did n��t rush out, Mei Sangrui passed, no deceleration drifted, and the speed and speed reached 132 yards. My God, it was faster than Mo Ge just now on this curve. And the drift is even worse. "


    "What? Impossible!"


    At this moment, the people who caught the fire were completely stunned, totally unaware of what was going on. Based on their knowledge, it was impossible for the Mesang Rui to do this step.


    Just in their hair, the intercom rang again, and several corners began to report:


    "Missang Rui is too fast. Is this still Miansang Rui? The speed of turning is so fast that it is hard to imagine."


    "My corner is faster than Mogren. Is this car really Meisang Rui? How could Meisang Rui be so fast?"


    "Closed up. This car is closer to Mogg."


    Hearing these words, the members of Sunfire could not speak at all, and Yang Qi looked at each other and saw the excitement on the opposite side. They knew that the competition had just begun.

 Chapter 18： Surpass

    On Yandang Mountain Road, Moge''s car ran on it, and it was almost approaching the last section.


    Mog in the car was relaxed, and even lit a cigarette and smoked.


    He thought Yang Qi''s statement last week that even if it wasn''t a hard fight today, it would take a lot of trouble. As a result, who knows how easy it is, even less than last week''s intensity.


    "It''s weird. This Yandangshan team has a problem in its head. What''s the first thing to go down the slope? The result is such a parallel import with Meisangrui, ridiculous, really ridiculous.


    Moog shook his head and took a cigarette. He is in a good mood now. After winning this game, he will go back to press the palace. Now his attention is no longer on this game, but he wants to hear that his captain will hear it after going back. His record, what kind of appearance will he see him.


    "After the Yangtze River pushed forward, it should be my captain." Moge laughed.


    Hum! !! !! !!


    Here! !! !! !!


    Suddenly there was a violent sound of the engine from behind, as well as the friction of the vehicle running at high speed and cornering.


    "Huh? A car chased from behind?"


    Hearing this voice, Mog suddenly responded.


    "What car? Will it be the Mesang Rui? No, although my speed has slowed down a lot, but definitely not the Mesang Rui can catch up. So if it is not Mesang Rui, what other cars? "


    Mog thought that he quickly looked into the rearview mirror, and as a result, a small light spot appeared in the rearview mirror, and the light spot gradually caught up.


    Mog finally saw clearly. The car that was catching up was Mei Sanrui, the one that raced with him.


    "How could it be? How could this car catch up with me? It''s impossible. How could Mei Sangrui catch up with my car? Is it an illusion?"


    Mogg was stunned and couldn''t believe what was going on. But whether he believes it or not, Chen Zemei''s Mei Sangrui catches up.


    "Finally caught up. This car is running too fast. If the distance is shorter or the skill of the car **** comes later, it may not be able to catch up."


    Inside Mei Sangrui, after catching up, Chen Ze took a long breath and thought to herself.


    Although the power of the car god''s hand could not be maximized because of his feet, he was able to control the car god''s hand after just adapting for a while, and he could barely let the heel get on the car. Therefore, they will catch up, and Chen Ze is confident to surpass the past.


    Thinking about it that way, he increased the throttle again, and made a humming noise, rushing towards it.


    "Regardless of whether you are hallucinating or not, even if you can catch up with me, it''s only because I care about it, and I can throw you away immediately."


    Inside, Moge thought to himself that he looked at Mei Sangrui in the rearview mirror, threw the smoke from his mouth out of the window, and then stepped on the throttle as far as he could to run.


    He feels that the reason why this Mei Sangrui catch up is because he has slowed down because of his previous intentions. Once you get serious, you can get rid of the car in minutes.


    The horsepower is not comparable to Mesang Rui, so as soon as Mog refueled, Mesang Rui began to fall behind and was pulled away.


    Seeing that the distance started to widen again, Moog nodded with satisfaction, feeling that everything was as he thought.


    But soon, there was another very sharp curve ahead. Mog had no choice but to slow down and drift. Otherwise, even he would be off the runway.


    "This corner is really anxious, I''m sorry. But I''m not good at it. The Mei Sang Rui behind is probably even more uncomfortable. After this corner goes out, this car will not appear after me. Inside the sight glass. "


    Mog thought to himself that he looked up at the rearview mirror, and he was stunned. I saw that Mei Sangrui didn''t know when, but he had closely followed him.


    Before the turn, Mei Sangrui was further away, but she was pulled back immediately after entering the turn.


    "No way, how could this car get closer to me in the corners. Isn''t his technology better than me?"


    Mog thought to himself that he was absolutely reluctant to admit this fact. The reason why he is called the first driver in Sunfire and the reason why he wants to be the captain is because he thinks his driving skills are the whole team, no, it is the best among amateur drivers in the province.


    But now, there is someone better than his car skills, and that person is still Kai Mei Sang Rui.


    If this can make Mogg admit it?


    Many people came to watch this game. Every corner is full of people, and this corner is no exception.


    When they saw that Mei Sangrui overtook Mog''s car, and even when the curve gradually approached Mei Sangrui, all the people at the corner were shocked.


    "How, how is it possible that Mei Sangrui has caught up, this is impossible."


    "Not only is it catching up, but it is still getting closer to this car in the corner. Is this Mesanoric driver''s skill better than Mogg?"


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe it. How could someone have better car skills than Mog, this is just dreaming."


    The news immediately reached the top of the mountain, and the people on the top of the sun and the mountains of Yandang immediately knew the news.


    After learning about it, the people of Sunfire were silent. They did not expect that it was simple, even the victory had been set before the start of the game. Such a change happened in the game. Mei Sang Rui even caught up, and the driver showed better technology than Mog.


    On the Yandang Mountain team, after hearing the news, Yang Qi also looked at each other, and both saw surprise and joy in each other''s eyes.


    Although they were very confident in Chen Ze before the game, Chen Ze fell behind so much at the beginning of the game, which made them all desperate. Now they are going to make a Jedi comeback. Even the big ups and downs are not theirs.


    On the mountain road, after Chen Ze approached Mog, several more corners were passed. Each corner of Chen Ze was continuously approaching, and each straight line began to fall behind, but in general, it was constantly approaching. Mog''s car.


    All of this stunned the audience on the curve, and Mog was sweating and felt the pressure never before.


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he still had to admit that the driver behind the Meisangrui was better than him. Looking at the current situation, I am afraid he will lose. To be surpassed, it should be on the next corner.


    "What a joke, I''m Mog, Sunfire''s number one driver, and Mog, the next captain, how can I lose here, to a Meisang Rui, to a completely unknown driver."


    Inside, Moge screamed angrily, and there was another curve in front of him, but he raised the throttle and pressed against the inner circle to shake Chen Ze off the curve.


    "Is Mog crazy? With such a fast turning speed, even he can''t get out of the corner."


    "Yeah, he''s just crazy. It''s impossible to get out of the curve at this speed. We''ll get out of the way quickly."


    "Why is Mog losing his mind, and he is accelerating here, crazy, really crazy?"


    After seeing Mogg ��s car speeding up, the audience of this corner was shocked, and then they all hurried away from the corner one by one. They knew that at this speed, even Mogg would definitely not be able to make a smooth turn.


    Chen Ze also noticed Moge''s movements, and he also speeded up. Although Mog couldn''t make a turn at such a fast speed, he had no problem.


    However, just after entering the corner, Chen Ze watched Moge cling to the car turning inward. UU reading suddenly remembered something, his face changed a bit: "No, this corner There is a large pit in front of the inner circle. At Mog''s speed, the car will definitely lose control. How could he accelerate here, does he not know that there is a pit in front? "


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Ze quickly reduced his speed.


    As soon as he slowed down, Moog''s car groaned, and as expected, Chen drove into the big pit, and then the entire car quickly lost control.


    "Ah, why, how can there be pits here, it is impossible, I didn''t see it here when I came here last time."


    Inside, Mogg shouted as he controlled the steering wheel.


    He did not carefully investigate the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, so he was not prepared for this big pit at all.


    Despite the effort to control, the car drifted towards the edge of the mountain. In the scream of the crowd, he stopped on the guardrail, and Chen Ze controlled the vehicle to avoid the impact of Mogg''s car, surpassing him.


    "It''s over, Mei Sangrui is over."

 Chapter 19： victory

    The bottom of Yandang Mountain is full of people at the end.


    Everyone was very nervous at this moment, staring closely at the intersection.


    Originally they thought this game would be an overwhelming match, and Mog won no problem in winning the final victory. But the latest news came that the Mei Sangrui even caught up with Mog and followed closely behind Mog.


    This caused everyone to be extremely surprised, and they became nervous again. They didn''t know who would win the final victory.


    "Who will win this game in the end? So nervous."


    Someone asked.


    "Mog, of course. He swept the province. How could he lose here?"


    "My opinion is Mog, Mog, but he is the number one driver of the Solar Train team, how could he lose to a Mesano."


    "It must be Mog. Mog will not lose here. Even if he is overtaken by that Sang Rui, even if he is overtaken, he will definitely win the final victory."


    Everyone said that they almost came here to watch Mogg''s game, so they can be said to be Mogg fans. Even if it''s not a Mog fan, it''s all his opponents, so he doesn''t want Mog to lose here, especially to a car like Mesanui.


    "Come on, Chen Ze."


    Aside from the crowd, Fang Qing looked at the intersection and held his hands tightly, thinking to himself. She is not clear about the car, but she hopes that Chen Ze will win the race tonight.


    Hum! !! !! !!


    Here! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, there was a sound of engine and brakes from afar. This sound attracted everyone ��s attention. Everyone looked at the place where the sound came. They knew that the outcome of today ��s game was coming.


    Soon, a bright light appeared in front of everyone, the headlights, then the black headlights were exposed, and then the entire body appeared in front of everyone.


    "Beauty, Mei Sang Rui, is Mei Sang Rui, the first to reach the end is Mei Sang Rui."


    One responded the fastest and shouted loudly. His tone was full of shock and unbelief, and he seemed totally unbelievable to believe his eyes.


    After hearing his words, everyone finally saw clearly, the car that came was Mei Sangrui.


    Mei Sang Rui is the winner today! !! !! !!


    "Mei Sang Rui, it''s Mei Sang Rui who won. Oh my God, Mei Sang Rui won. How could this be?"


    "Mog lost. Mog, who swept the province, the No. 1 driver of Sunfire, and has professional-level strength, lost here."


    "I can''t believe it. The one who won in the end was really Mei Sang Rui, and Mei Sang Rui actually won!"


    Everyone yelled, and everyone was in a state of extreme shock.


    Unlike everyone else, Fang Qing''s face showed happiness and a little smug expression after seeing Mei Sangrui: "I knew that Chen Ze could win and even I could spit in a car, how could I lose here. "


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, the final result was also heard in the radio of the Sun Trainer: "Mo, Mo Ge lost, the first to cross the finish line is Mei San Rui, Mo Ge even lost to that Mei San Rui."


    "Mo Ge, he lost!"


    The Sunfire drivers looked at each other. Compared to Mog''s fans under the mountain, they were the ones who couldn''t believe Mog lost. They were all descendants of Mog, racing under Mog''s direction.


    Moog has long been regarded as an invincible driver. At least in this amateur level, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to beat him.


    Therefore, even after Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui overtook Mog, they were still determined that Mog could win, and he could not lose in such a game.


    But the result came out, Moge lost, he actually lost, he lost to a Mei Sang Rui.


    Everyone was stunned, looked at each other, and saw an incredible expression in the eyes of each other.


    On the other side, Yang Qi, who heard the result, stunned first, then shouted excitedly:


    "Long live, we win, long live."


    "Ha ha, we won, Chen Ze he won."


    "Mog finally lost to us, and it really is Chen Ze that he is going to be great."


    They are so happy that since the loss last week, they have built up their hearts. After the start of the game, when they heard that Chen Ze was falling behind and it was almost impossible to make a comeback, their gas accumulated to the extreme.


    Although I heard Chen Ze catch up later, after all, the game is not over yet, and everything is still suspicious, so not only has the enthusiasm accumulated, but more and more.


    Now that they heard Chen Ze win, they finally raised their eyebrows and exhaled.


    Mog lost to Chen Ze, and he really lost to Chen Ze. Hahaha, cool, really cool!


    The Yandangshan team laughed and all started thinking about where to celebrate.


    And Yang Qi remembered something, and quickly turned on his mobile phone, transferred 30,000 yuan to Chen Ze''s bank card.


    After today''s events, Yang Qi determined that Chen Ze was definitely a master of car skills. Even with a Mei Sang Rui, he surpassed Moge, and this strength alone is enough to make Yang Qi want to make a good relationship with this person.


    Therefore, he will now pay Chen Ze the reward of 30,000 yuan that he promised as soon as possible.


    A few hundred meters away from the end, Chen Ze parked the car there, then took out his mobile phone while sitting in the car. The mobile phone showed that he had just received 30,000 yuan from Yang Qi.


    "This group of Yang Qi is really creditworthy. I paid 30,000 just after the game. It''s good. If there is such a game in the future, I can earn 30,000 yuan in ten minutes. . "


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, UU reading . He is in a very good mood now. After just running the mountain road for more than ten minutes, I even made 30,000 yuan. Although the front is a bit dangerous, since the hand of the car **** was drawn, this danger can be ignored.


    Coupled with the 100,000 arrests of the fugitives in the previous two days, there are now 130,000. This is not bad, really good.


    "I don''t know how much popularity this won for a game. How many people can I watch today? How can I get two hundred."


    Chen Ze thought in his mind that in addition to paying for the competition, he wanted to earn popularity. There are many people today, and I am afraid that if I win, I will earn a lot of popularity, so now Chen Ze is very much looking forward to how much this popularity can add to him.


    Thinking about this, he immediately opened the popularity page of the system, and burst into a loud laughter: "Hahaha, the popularity value has reached 238, and there are even 238. Does that mean that I The popularity value earned at night is 138. That''s good, this is really good. In this case, the number of more games will not only make money, but also earn popularity, the most popular To two thousand. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze laughed even louder.

 Chapter 20： Shocked 4 parties

    "Mog lost, Mog lost to Yandang Mountain."


    "A major event happened, Mo Ge lost. He lost in Yandang Mountain. He lost to a Mei Sang Rui."


    "A Mei San Rui beat Mog, and Mog lost to a mysterious driver."


    As soon as the race was over, the news that Mog lost in Yandang Mountain spread through the province''s riders through these watchers.


    As the No. 1 driver of Sunfire, Mog can be said to be one of the hottest and most famous drivers in the current driver category. Especially after sweeping the whole province this time, countless people were convinced by him. I don''t know how many people already think that he is the first amateur driver in the province. Even if he is the captain of the Sunfire, I am afraid he will not be his opponent. .


    Therefore, no one would think that Mog would lose this time in the final battle of Yandang Mountain. Everyone thinks that Mog has won. The difference is just how much time it will take to finish the last battle.


    So when the news of Mog''s loss reached their ears, everyone was stunned.


    "Mog lost? How could he have lost!"


    "That''s Mog, but he lost? Who is that driver in Yandang Mountain?"


    "Just kidding, a Mei San Rui beat Mog''s, it''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible, it''s too horrible. How is this possible, how could Mog lose to Mei Sangrui!"


    Everywhere in the province, I don''t know how many people have spoken in surprise after hearing the news, and they can''t believe the news.


    Mogg, who can almost be said to be No. 1 in the province, even lost in Yandang Mountain, and his opponent was only a beautiful Sang Rui. This, this is not a dream.


    At the beginning, many people did not believe it, and thought it was a prank, but the news spread more and more. At the later time, the situation of the whole race was clearly transmitted. At this time, all people believed that Mog, the No. 1 driver of the Sunfire, was I really lost.


    "Mog actually lost. He lost to a Mei San Rui. What kind of car is that Mei San Rui? Who is the driver who beat Moge?"


    In the end, everyone thought!


    In an apartment in the provincial capital and the city center, the phone rang.


    The voice of the phone was very urgent, as if there was something urgent on the other side of the phone.


    After a while, a twenty-seven-year-old man came over. Although he was at his house and it was already midnight, he was still neatly dressed. Obviously this was a man of strict character.


    After he came over, he answered the phone: "Hey!"


    "It''s me, something happened." There was a rushing voice over the phone.


    "What''s going on?" The man started, but his voice wasn''t slow or slow, as if nothing could make him panic.


    "Mog, Mog he lost. Tonight in Yandang Mountain, Mog lost, lost to the local driver of Yandang Mountain." The phone said.


    Hearing this, the man''s face showed a little surprise, and his brows slightly frowned: "Mog even lost at Yandang Mountain. I thought he would win all the games, and then came back to challenge me. "


    "But it''s not surprising. Mog''s technology looks good, but his character is too arrogant. Sooner or later, he will capsize in the gutter. I just did not expect that he would capsize faster than I thought. The man continued, his frowning slightly stretched.


    "No, not only did you lose the game, but the most important thing was that Mogger was just an ordinary Messant Rui. But Mog lost. The defeat was completely defeated, not at all that Messant Rui''s opponent. . "The phone continued.


    "What? Mei Sang Rui?"


    Until then, after hearing this sentence, the man''s brow finally frowned deeply: "Then you sort out the situation of the Mogg game tonight, and then send me a detailed copy, Mog''s failure It can''t be so. "


    "You want? In fact, Mog loses better, after all, if he wins, he will challenge your position." The phone end hesitated and said.


    "Of course Mog loses nothing, but our Sunfire reputation cannot be ruined on a Mei San Rui." The man said.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m going to clean up the mess and win back the honor of our Solar Train team." The man said, "So you need to write a detailed report of the situation tonight as soon as possible. I want to see how Mog lost of."


    "OK." The man across the phone was excited when he heard the man''s words. Mog had lost what he thought was nothing, and even a little excited in his heart.


    But thinking of losing to a Mei Sangrui, he was a little bit aggrieved. It was just a Mei Sang Rui, how could it lose to such a car.


    So now when he heard the man clean up the mess, he was immediately excited. If this man takes the shot, he believes that he will be able to win the honor for Mesano.


    Although Mog has always claimed that his strength has surpassed this man, in fact he knows that this man''s strength is above Mog.


    "Then I write overnight and I will give you a copy tomorrow, Captain!"


    The man inside the phone said, the man who answered the phone turned out to be the captain of the Sunfire.


    "Cheers!"


    Chen Ze and Yang Qi sat together at a restaurant''s wine table, toasting together and toasting for today''s victory.


    Of course, because they still have to drive, they all just drink juice.


    The current dinner is organized by Yang Qi and they celebrate Chen Ze winning the game. To be honest, Chen Ze didn''t intend to come, but couldn''t hold their enthusiastic invitation, and finally came.


    After talking with them, Chen Ze learned that the Yandangshan team was indeed made up of several rich second generations, such as Yang Qi, whose home was a real estate developer in Yucheng. But more people are not the rich second generation, just those who are interested in cars, and then assembled into a convoy.


    Different from what Chen Ze had imagined in the past, what kind of million-dollar car fleet is different, it should be said to be an ordinary enthusiast''s team.


    And in addition to these, Chen Ze also understood from their conversation who the opponent he just defeated was actually the number one driver in the province''s first team, and this driver has even reached the professional level.


    "Chen Ze, your car skills are really great. You must teach us when you have time."


    "That is, how did Chen Ze train your car skills? I heard you said that you have only been a driver for less than a year. How could it be so great? Mei Sangrui, Mei Sangrui defeated, if not I can see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. "


    "Chen Ze, just talk about your practice skills. I also want to have your car skills. Look at your drift when you go through the corner, it''s just handsome."


    Putting down the wine glass, everyone said that after this battle, everyone''s admiration for Chen Ze had reached the deepest.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled, and was just about to say something, and suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Chen Ze took out a look and turned out to be Fang Qing. After meeting Fang Qing that day, the two exchanged their mobile phone numbers, but they never called.


    "Sorry, I answer the phone."


    Chen Zedao said, left the wine table, walked to the corridor, and then connected the phone: "Hey?"


    "I''m Fang Qing. UU Reading " Fang Qing''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I know, is there anything?" Chen Zedao said.


    There was no sound on the other side of the phone. Fang Qing didn''t even know why she made the call. She and Chen Ze were not very familiar, not even friends.


    But after going back, she remembered the scene of Chen Ze''s game, and remembered the look of Chen Ze''s Mei Sang Rui when she crossed the finish line, and she called Chen Ze''s phone.


    It was a long time before she said: "Tonight you are playing in Yandang Mountain?"


    "Well? How do you know?" Chen Ze said.


    "I was there to perform the task, and I just saw it." Fang Qing said.


    "Yeah," Chen Ze laughed.


    There was no more voice on the phone. After a while, Fang Qingsaid again, "I heard that you won, and you won a small opponent, congratulations!"

 Chapter 21： filming

    "The current popularity value is 339!"


    On the car, Chen Ze turned over his current popularity after sending the next guest.


    The current popularity value is not bad. After one night last night, his popularity value has actually increased by more than one hundred, and now it has reached more than three hundred.


    "It looks like the news that I defeated Mog yesterday came out, so that''s why the popularity has increased so much."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that after Yang Qi''s introduction last night, Chen Ze realized that the person he won was so powerful and so famous. So today, when I saw so much increase, I immediately understood that it was the news.


    "But this popularity is still a bit less."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, although it has increased by more than a hundred, but now it is only more than 300, which is far from the 2,000 to complete the task. And the time is only two months, and now more than a week has passed, this time is still very urgent.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately thought of a way to increase popularity. He had thought of relying on this kind of game last night to increase his popularity. One game at a time would increase the popularity of two or three hundred. If there were so many times, the task It was done immediately.


    But last night Yang Qi told him that there were very few matches of the same size as last night, and most of them were only played by each other. If this is the case, then the popularity of that kind of game will be too small.


    And he is about the popularity of drivers and cars. In order to become the most famous driver in the city, increasing the popularity must start from the automobile side. The increased popularity from other aspects Chen Ze has asked the system, all of which are not counted.


    So now Chen Ze is a little bit embarrassed, thinking if there is any other way to increase popularity.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, his cell phone suddenly thought. Chen Ze took it out, and the incoming call reminder was Yang Tao.


    "Taozi?" Chen Ze was stunned. Yang Tao was his high school classmate. He had a desire to make movies since he was a child. Therefore, he was also a director in the college entrance examination. Not in Yucheng.


    There is also relatively little contact with Chen Ze, and they can only get together during the Chinese New Year. Therefore, Chen Ze had no idea why he would call himself.


    "Hey, Taozi, what''s wrong, you actually called me now and returned to Yucheng?" Chen Ze answered the phone and asked.


    Chen Ze just said casually that the place in Yucheng is not very large, there is no crew at all, and it is not a holiday now, how could he come back at this time.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Tao''s positive voice came from the phone: "Well, I''m back."


    "You are really back? No, why are you back at this time? It won''t be fired." Chen Ze smiled with surprise.


    "How could I be fired." Yang Tao''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "This time it happened that our crew was coming to Yucheng to take a picture. There was a scene to be shot in Yucheng, so I came back."


    "It turned out to be like this, then why are you calling me at this time? Come out tonight to gather?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Anything can be done at any time. This time, I have something to call for your help." Yang Tao said.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Well, do you want to make a movie?"


    "It turns out that what you said made me make a movie."


    In the filming scene, Chen Ze sat inside his Mei Sang Rui, facing Yang Tao outside the window.


    He was still wondering why Yang Tao suddenly asked him to make a movie. After coming here, he found out that he came to make a guest appearance, saying that he came as a disguised police driver, and then drove out of the street with his undercover hero. There is only one lens, that is, he drove out of this street in a car, and only his beauty San Rui appeared in the picture.


    So instead of letting him come in as a guest, it is better to let his car come in.


    "Chen Ze, please do me a favor. I ��ll invite you to dinner. This lens is not difficult. After the protagonist gets in your car, you drive in the car and head towards the front. Our cameraman will only shoot you in the back. The back of the car, "Yang Tao said.


    Yang Tao ��s crew filmed a police bandit action scene. In this part of Yucheng, the male lead was found undercover and hunted down by a drug dealer. He finally got into a car that had already been arranged and escaped dangerously. The hunt for drug dealers.


    The final piece of the play is that the protagonist will run away in a car, and the car and the driver who were originally arranged by the crew left temporarily. The assistant director in charge of the crew knew that Yang Tao was a local, so he asked Yang Tao to find such a person.


    The first time Yang Tao thought of Chen Ze.


    "Well, just drive forward, right?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, you can drive at full speed when the male lead comes up. Right, we will arrange two cars before and after here, it shows that drug dealers are blocking you, but you can rest assured that nothing will happen. The two cars The speed will come down when your car is approaching, so you can easily escape. "Yang Tao said.


    "Okay, I know. Just drive at full speed and then avoid the two cars in front of you." Chen Zedao finally confirmed to Yang Tao.


    "Yes, it''s simple." Yang Tao nodded.


    "Well, but Taozi you owe me this time." Chen Ze said.


    "No problem, come back when I have time." Yang Tao laughed.


    Having said that, he asked Chen Ze to wait there. He went to the assistant director in charge of the crew and said, "Deputy director, I''m ready, and I told him I''m going to film the film."


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The deputy director nodded." The driver''s skills should be good. Although the film will not be dangerous, but just in case, there are certain requirements for the driver''s technology. of. "


    "Rest assured, my brother is driving a taxi, and the technology is absolutely fine." Yang Tao patted his chest.


    "That''s good." The associate director nodded.


    On the other side, several cars arranged to act as drug dealers were used to stop Chen Ze. They also drove to the scene from other places and stopped.


    When parking, the driver of one of the cars noticed something wrong: "Why is this brake so strenuous? Is there any problem? Can''t you wait for it?"


    "Come here, come here, I''ll tell you about the show."


    When the driver thought about it, a voice came over, and all of his attention was drawn to it.


    This was also the driver''s first filming, and it was time for excitement, so he immediately left the brake problem behind him and said, "Come here."

 Chapter 22： accident

    "The 138th Mirror, Act Three, Start!"


    On a street in Yucheng, a crew member shouted aloud, and with her words, the TV drama in which Chen Ze participated was really filming.


    Chen Ze was sitting in the car, and there were cameras everywhere. This was also Chen Ze''s first filming, so he was a little nervous and excited.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to disturb his body. He looked around with the light, only to see that the entire crew was sitting behind the camera, and everyone looked at him.


    boom!


    At that moment, Chen Ze''s car door was pulled open, and a person with blood on his face sat up and shouted, "Come on, go, they are going to catch up."


    This person is the actor of this movie. Don''t say, although Chen Ze doesn''t chase the stars, but the acting of this male star Chen Ze feels really good. At this moment there is a trace of anxiety and a trace of fear on his face, all over A little shivering, but his eyes were extremely firm, and the undercover drug dealer, the police officer just discovered, was vividly interpreted.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, and immediately started the car and rushed out.


    Soon, as Yang Tao told him before, there were two cars coming in front of and behind him, coming towards him, seemingly blocking him. However, the speed of these cars was not fast, especially when Chen Ze approached, the speed was completely slowed down, Chen Ze easily avoided the two cars in front, and then rushed towards the street .


    "Ka!"


    At this moment, the director shouted with extreme dissatisfaction. When he heard his voice, Chen Ze stopped and drove the car back.


    "What''s going on with you? Why are the cars driving so slowly? If they are so slow, how can they show the urgency of the drug dealers and the madness, your drug dealers will drive the car at the same speed as the bicycle when they are undercover ?"


    When Chen Ze walked in front of the director, he heard loudly reprimanding the drivers who blocked Chen Ze.


    "But director, if we drive too fast, we are worried about an accident." The drivers said.


    "What are you worried about? This road is so wide, how can something go wrong. Besides, you drive faster in the front, and then brake when you are about to touch the back, then it doesn''t matter, how could something go wrong." The director said loudly.


    "This, all right." Several drivers nodded.


    Then the director looked at Chen Ze again: "You and I just took a look. Although they are okay, they are just too slow like them. Such a slow speed is not like an undercover man trying to escape."


    "Ah, do I have to speed up too?"


    After hearing this director''s words, Chen Ze froze. His speed is already very fast, so I did not expect this director to be satisfied.


    "Yes, you have to speed up as fast as you can." The director nodded.


    Then the scene continued, and Chen Ze waited there, and then the actor of the movie rushed into Chen Ze''s car: "Come on, hurry up, they are going to catch up."


    Chen Ze immediately started the car and rushed out ahead. It didn''t seem to drive the fastest, but it was much faster than just now. The two cars on the opposite side were also much faster than the first time. They only slowed down when they rushed to Chen Ze, and then Chen Ze rushed through them.


    "No, it''s still too slow. No, you have to hurry up." The director shouted loudly, and also denied the speed of Chen Ze and their drivers.


    The third and fourth times, Chen Ze and their drivers kept repeating the scene, driving continuously, then braking, then driving, and then braking.


    This director is a bit too strict, and he feels that it is not enough after four times.


    On the fifth pass, Chen Ze complained a little: "Nima, I already knew that I would not be here. I thought it was a fun thing to make a movie. Who knew it was so boring."


    He decided to take out all the strength of the hand of his car **** this time, add it to the fastest, and pass the lens this time.


    "Come on, let''s go, they are going to catch up."


    Still the actor of this movie, he quickly ran from outside the car to Chen Ze''s co-pilot, and then said in a panic.


    "Okay, you are seated."


    Chen Ze nodded, then hit the bottom of the accelerator with a kick, with a buzz, the car rushed out and rushed forward.


    "Okay, this section is good."


    Seeing Chen Zeche''s figure, the director nodded at the back. He felt that this one started very well, was very imposing, and would go all out when the drug dealers chased him.


    Chen Ze drove towards the front of the road, and then two cars appeared before and after. Obviously, they and Chen Ze had the same idea to drive the fastest. They wanted to pass this shot on the fifth pass. .


    "Sit down."


    Chen Ze said again, and at the same time stepped the accelerator to the bottom, and rushed towards the front car. This time, he did not intend to slow down, but intended to rush directly at this speed.


    It looks dangerous, but Chen Ze knows that nothing will happen and the other side will slow down. Besides, there is also the hand of his car god, there will be nothing at all.


    In the car opposite Chen Ze, the driver was as imagined by Chen Ze. He did increase the speed to the fastest, and then planned to wait until the final slowdown.


    It''s a distance away, and it''s very close to Chen Ze''s position.


    "It''s almost time to decelerate." The driver thought to himself that he stepped on the brakes and wanted to slow down so that Chen Ze could avoid his car.


    But at this time he was a bit frightened to find that he had clearly pushed the brakes to the end, but the speed did not decrease.


    "What''s going on? Why is it useless?"


    The driver thought to himself.


    Huh!


    He desperately pressed the brakes a few more times, but it was still useless. The brakes on his car now seemed to be broken.


    "It''s over, it''s really broken."


    The driver suddenly remembered the scene when he drove the car here, when the brakes were out of control. It looks like it''s completely out of control now.


    Upon discovering this, the driver''s face turned pale immediately. He looked up and saw that Chen Ze''s car rushed to his car at a very fast speed, because he could not control his speed. His car had far exceeded the previous brakes. Immediately He was about to run into Chen Ze''s car.


    "Ah, what''s going on? Brake fast."


    "Yeah, UU Kanshu is braking fast, why not brake?"


    "Hurry up, or you''ll hit it."


    Seeing this scene, the crew and crew of the crew were all screaming, everyone was stunned, because everyone saw that the two extremely fast cars were about to hit each other, if there were no special circumstances If this is the case, then there is going to be a major accident.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Chen Ze, get away quickly, what''s going on?"


    "Hurry up."


    Yang Tao and several factory workers spoke loudly to Chen Ze, but as the crowd spoke, the two cars were about to collide.


    If such a close distance really hits one another, I am afraid the consequences are really unthinkable.


    Immediately, some people''s faces became pale, and many timid girls covered their eyes with their hands directly and did not dare to look at the situation in front of them.

 Chapter 23： Everyone is staying

    Inside the car, Chen Ze was driving as usual, and ran into the car in front of him.


    In fact, he had noticed that the car in front was wrong, and it seemed that he couldn''t stop the car. However, he did not move, because he found that this is the best scene that satisfies the director best. With such a fast speed and such a dangerous distance, he can definitely satisfy the director''s shooting this time.


    Therefore, although it was found that there was a problem with the car in front, Chen Ze did not evade, but continued to drive towards the front, otherwise, with the technology of his car god, he could have avoided it long ago.


    His intention was to dodge it at the last minute, leaving the director with the perfect shot, lest he come to trouble again.


    However, the actor in the car didn''t know Chen Ze''s intentions. After seeing Chen Ze actually hit directly in front of him, a face was frightened and his voice trembled quickly: "Hey Hey, what are you doing, dodge quickly, dodge quickly, you are about to run into it, dodge it! "


    "Rest assured, you can sit down, nothing will happen." Chen Ze said lightly, as if he didn''t look at the car in front.


    Finally, at the shortest distance from this car, Chen Ze struck the steering wheel, stepped on the brakes, and drove the car directly, leaving less than ten centimeters of the body of the opposite car.


    "Hide, hide, actually hide."


    At the scene, seeing this scene, a person said intermittently that he thought Chen Ze would surely run into it, who knew that he had actually escaped, and in the most thrilling way.


    Although the method was thrilling, but eventually escaped, everyone took a long breath.


    But just then, someone found a new situation: "It''s not good, that Mei Sangrui will hit the car next to it again, and can''t hide it."


    It turned out that there was a car next to the car opposite Chen Ze. The car was behind the car in front. Because Chen Ze''s car was not visible, the speed was reduced by the speed of the car in front. Yes, if the car in front hits the brakes, he will.


    And this time, the car in front didn''t seem to have stepped on the brakes. Although he had some doubts, but he didn''t step on it, suddenly he saw Mei Sangrui rub the car in front and rushed towards him .


    For a moment, everyone in the audience felt finished. If there is hope for the car in front, they do n��t think they can do it anyway. Because at this time Chen Ze''s body was slanted, there was simply no way to straighten it up to avoid the car.


    "It''s over, this time I really hit."


    Everyone thought that they could not bear to see the possible tragedy before them.


    But at this moment, everyone only saw that Mei Sang Rui, who had thought that he would collide with the second car, actually turned around in a very strange way, straightened the body, and then the tail of the car swung to the right. He hit the left again, and formed a parallel with the second car, then avoided the car, drove towards the street, and finally avoided the two cars, disappearing under everyone''s attention.


    "Oh my god, this can all be hidden, who is this?"


    "I haven''t dreamed. How can I hide from this, the control of the steering wheel is simply out of control."


    "Oh my God, who is this man? How could there be such a car technique? This car technique is simply great."


    The crowd first stunned, all immersed in the shock that Chen Ze had just brought to them, and then shouted in excitement. Almost everyone among them would drive, naturally knowing how difficult it was just that hand.


    Change it to them, let alone the second car, even the first car may not be able to hide.


    However, this person actually controlled the vehicle to avoid two cars continuously in such a short distance. Everyone felt that this person''s control of the car and the control of the steering wheel had reached an extremely amazing level.


    Not only the crew of the crew, but the drivers of the two cars also came down at this time, with sweating and shock on their faces, sweating out because they were about to crash.


    The shock was that they saw Chen Ze''s car skills. They knew that if they replaced them, they would definitely not escape.


    "This man''s car skills are really too high and too high." The two drivers thought to themselves.


    When everyone was surprised, Chen Ze drove back with the male owner and stopped in front of everyone.


    But before he got out of the car, everyone rushed up and surrounded Chen Ze in excitement:


    "You, your car skills are so good. Really, it just changed to anyone who crashed, but you actually hid. Your car skills are so good. How did you practice this and how can you do it? Ok."


    "Yeah yeah, what is your name? What does it do? How can the car skills be so good, good is almost unimaginable. Generally, we have to use special effects for the thrilling shots, but you have done it alone, it is difficult Imagination is simply hard to imagine. "


    "Oh my gosh, your car skills are really nothing to say, it''s just great."


    Everyone said, even Yang Tao said, "Chen Ze, when did your car skills be so good? I was scared to death just now. I thought you would crash the car. As a result, you actually escaped so easily. Are you How did you practice? "


    After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled slightly, and was just about to say something. Suddenly, there was a sound of vomiting and vomiting.


    This voice drew everyone''s attention away. Everyone saw that it was the movie actor who was just sitting in the co-driver''s cab of Chen Ze. He had just experienced such a dangerous situation with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was naturally okay, but he was completely different and couldn''t bear it, so when he was safe, he got out of the car and vomited.


    He vomited so hard that he almost vomited bile. Obviously he was just too frightened.


    "Oh my god, is it just sitting in the co-pilot? Exaggerated."


    "It''s so bad that the co-pilot can spit it like this."


    After seeing him, everyone said, many people surrounded him and wanted to take care of the actor. After seeing his bloodless tragic situation, everyone had a deeper understanding of Chen Ze''s car skills.


    After the crowd surrounded the hero, the director of the film came over and stood in front of Chen Ze.


    "Director, what was the shot just now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Very good, much better than I expected. This wrong car can be a textbook performance for future movies." The director said with a look of excitement.


    Hearing the director''s words, Chen Zesong was relieved.


    But before saying anything, I heard another word from the director: "Well, I don''t know if you are interested in joining my team."


    "Your team? Chen Ze was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, the car technique you just showed is very amazing. If used in the movie, it will definitely be able to make these impacts and chase the car better. So I want to invite you to join, and I will be part of my team. "Director said.


    With a look of excitement and anticipation, he turned to Chen Ze. This director is famous for shooting police bandits, and one of the biggest highlights of police bandits is the chase between police bandits.


    However, this chase is very difficult to shoot, and a traffic accident will really occur if you are not careful. Therefore, this director has many small ideas that have not been filmed.


    So now that I see Chen Ze ��s car skills are greatly shocked, and I feel that Chen Ze must be able to express her creativity, so I want to invite Chen Ze to join his team, and will be responsible for these chase scenes in the future.


    He believes that Chen Ze''s car skills are sufficient to deal with these dangers.


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Ze with anticipation.


    As a result, Chen Ze did not hesitate: "Sorry, I refuse."

 Chapter 24： Chen Bailing

    Of course, Chen Ze refused. After getting the full-time lottery system, he has to enter the various industries to complete tasks according to the system. How can he join the director''s team.


    Besides, even without this system, Chen Ze has no interest in filming. This time, it will be purely to help Yang Tao.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s refusal, the director hurriedly spoke two more words, but Chen Ze''s attitude was very firm. In the end, as long as the director gave up, he felt only a pity in his mind, but unfortunately, Chen Ze did not want to shoot The movie shows both hands.


    In any case, Chen Ze''s part of the film was finally filmed. After telling Yang Tao, he left the filming scene of the crew and started his taxi business again.


    Soon, the night came. According to past habits, Chen Ze was going to run for a while. But now he has a little money. With 30,000 in his hand, plus 100,000 that he hasn''t reached yet, Chen Ze is not so short of money at the moment, so he doesn''t need to fight so much.


    So he drove home and was going to rest early. After returning home, he took a look at his current popularity value, 368, which is more than 20 times than when he checked it in the morning, but it is still too few, let alone reaching 2,000, which is a distance of one thousand. The lottery is still far behind.


    And this is still today the crew''s accident, almost dangerous increase in popularity, otherwise I am afraid it will be even less.


    "It seems that the increase in popularity over Mog is about to reach the upper limit, and the stamina is not enough." Chen Ze muttered in his mouth. "If, if there is a similar match, it will be fine."


    At the same time, a mountain road in the provincial capital!


    This mountain road is winding and rugged. Although the curve is more dangerous than Yandang Mountain, the complexity of the road conditions is far beyond, especially the intersection of straight lines and curves, and the length of the mountain road is much longer than Yandang Mountain It is impossible for an average person to drive this mountain road without more than an hour.


    However, just on this mountain road, at this moment, a white comet-like vehicle was running down the mountain road, and the engine kept roaring.


    His speed is unbelievable. Countless ordinary people can''t pass the corners carelessly, but he seems to be on the ground, apparently the car skills have reached a quite high level.


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    Soon, the car rushed from the top to the foot of the mountain.


    Poppy poppy!


    After seeing the car, a person standing at the foot of the mountain quickly applauded, and then walked towards the car.


    "Captain, your downhill performance this time is 18 minutes and 35 seconds. Although it has not reached the best record you have ever set, it is already the fastest this year, more than Mog set two months ago. It''s best to record forty-eight seconds. "The man said, and said excitedly when the person inside the white car came down.


    The man named Chen Bailing got off the car and is currently the captain of the Sun Train team, which is Mog who has always wanted to take the throne.


    After hearing this, Chen Bailing''s face calmed down: "It''s still a bit lower than when I was at its peak. If it was my peak, I should be able to lead Mogg more than one minute."


    "Although your peak speed is a bit slower than the previous two years captain, but now the captain, whether you have the ability to control the car, the ability to figure out the driver, and the ability to judge the race, I think Captain, you are the true most subversive right now. "


    This man spoke. His name was Zhou Wen, and he was also the old man of the Sun Train Team. He had seen the peak of Chen Bailing''s speed in the past two years.


    So now when he hears Moge disobeys the captain and says he wants to replace him, he just feels funny, maybe everyone else doesn''t know the power of Chen Bailing, but how could he not know.


    Six years ago, Chen Bailing was born like a comet, and immediately swept the major downhill riders, bringing the Sunfire to its peak all the way. Until today, he has not lost, so he is called an undefeated white comet.


    Although there haven''t been many competitions in recent years, many people think that Chen Bailing''s peak has passed, and it has even caused people like Mog to try for the captain position. But Zhou Wen knew that this was just that Chen Bailing didn''t care. If Moge really dared to challenge, he would lose very badly.


    Just like today, Chen Bailing just ran away, even breaking the record set by Moge two months ago.


    And Zhou Wen also knew that Chen Bailing had really received an invitation from a professional team. It was not like a professional driver with the reputation of Mog. Chen Bailing really invited him from a professional team, but he refused it.


    However, Zhou Wen believes that if Chen Bailing is willing to join the team, he will soon become the best among professional drivers.


    Such a person suddenly called him out today to practice the car together. Zhou Wen believed that Chen Bailing had a new plan.


    "Old week, I''ve seen the report you wrote me about Mogg''s loss last night."


    Just then, Chen Bailing suddenly spoke. Hearing what he said, Zhou Wen quickly raised his ears.


    "If your report is correct, I think Mog will lose for one reason." Chen Bailing said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked quickly.


    "Pride and arrogance." Chen Bailing opened his mouth, lit a cigarette, and said it as he smoked. "According to the game you wrote, Mog had determined his absolute leading position from the beginning, but later However, he was suddenly overtaken by the Meisangrui. In the end, because he was unfamiliar with the road conditions, he lost control of the car and lost the race. This must be caused by his underestimation of the enemy. "


    "Caused by neglect?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Yes, I guess after determining the absolute leading advantage, Mog must have relaxed his vigilance, and possibly even slowed down the speed directly. After being caught up, it was because the neglect did not investigate the mountain road in advance. As a result, the road conditions of even Shanshan Road were not clear, and finally it was surpassed by the Meisangrui. Everything was because he underestimated the enemy. If he was careful, the Meisangrui would definitely not win. "Chen Bailing said.


    Upon hearing his words, Zhou Wen''s brow frowned even deeper.


    underestimate the enemy? There seems to be a factor in this, but it seems to be more than that. If it is just a neglect enemy, will it lose to a Mei Sang Rui?


    "Will there be other reasons? I always think that if you simply underestimate the enemy, it should be unlikely to lose to a Mei Sang Rui." Zhou Wendao.


    "Other circumstances?" Chen Bailing smiled. "I thought about it, but you said that the Meisangrui was not modified, and UU reading is the most common one on the street. If it is really the kind , Mog would not lose if he did not underestimate the enemy. In the final analysis, it is just a Mei Sang Rui. Can it really make any big waves? "


    "This." Zhou Wen knew that Chen Bailing was a bit reasonable, but he had another idea in his mind. If there is no problem with the car, it is just an ordinary car, so people? That driver is probably the key to Mog''s loss!


    Zhou Wen looked at Chen Bailing and was just about to say something. He suddenly heard him say, "Old Zhou, if you have time tomorrow night, go with me to Yucheng."


    "Yucheng? Why go to Yucheng?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m going to the next book! A Mei Sang Rui must not be a stain on our team." Chen Bailing said.


    Hearing what he said, Zhou Wen suddenly became heated.


    Even if his guess is right, even if there is a secret tactic for the beauty Sang Rui driver. However, Zhou Wen believed that as long as Chen Bailing took the shot, he would definitely win.


    A Meisangrui can never be their opponent.

 Chapter 25： Please tell the Meisang Rui

    Hum! !! !! !!


    On the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, the engine kept roaring, and several cars of black, red, and yellow colors ran on the mountain road. The speed was very fast and it looked very arrogant.


    Of course, it''s not just their cars that are arrogant. There are all kinds of violent music in the cars. Obviously, those who drive are more arrogant.


    "Haha, this Yandang Mountain is really fun, don''t tell me to come here for a special trip." An opening, after he finished speaking, the voice of other people came out of the intercom in the car.


    "Yeah, although this Yandang Mountain is not particularly large, but there are too many corners, and it is definitely one of the best in terms of steepness. It has not been found in the past. Fortunately, we have heard about Moge and That Mei Sang Rui game. "


    "Mog''s face was really lost this time. He actually lost to a Mei Sang Rui. I thought he would have a big victory. Who knows how to capsize the culvert in the end."


    Hearing these conversations, the man laughed at first: "You said whether we should challenge the Mei San Rui, a Mei San Rui, how strong he can win Mog is just good luck. You said that if we win him, we will be famous in the province. "


    "Ha ha ha, good idea, this is a god-given opportunity for us to make a name for ourselves. A beautiful San Rui, let''s win him casually."


    After hearing his words, such a voice came out of the intercom again.


    It turned out that the three were foreign riders, because this time Mog was surprised and heard about Yandang Mountain, so he rushed here from afar, and wanted to feel the magic of the downhill of Yandang Mountain. .


    And in the course of running now, they actually thought of going to defeat Chen Ze again, as long as they can win Chen Ze, then they are famous. In their eyes, a Mei Sang Rui has nothing to worry about.


    Hum!


    Just when the three were so arrogant and even started discussing how to celebrate after winning Chen Ze, a white car appeared behind them, just like lightning, catching up with them.


    "There is a car, it seems to be a driver too. I should have listened to Mog''s affairs and come here to see this Yandang Mountain. Haha, but unfortunately met us, brothers, immediately The back car flew away, letting him see how powerful our team is. "The humane who started talking.


    "Okay!" The other two shouted in excitement.


    The three immediately stepped on the throttle and tried to shake the car behind.


    However, they immediately discovered that they couldn''t shake off in a straight line. The latter car had better linear acceleration than theirs, and it was obviously a modified professional vehicle.


    "Hard stubble."


    The three of them thought that since they couldn''t shake off in a straight line, they planned to shake the car off the curve and let the car behind know what the real curve technology was.


    Here! !! !!


    Reaching the corner soon, the three cars quickly stepped on the brakes and were ready to turn. But at this moment, they were extremely surprised to find that the white car behind did not slow down, directly surpassing all of them, and then reduced its speed a little when cutting into the curve. The whole car used an extremely perfect drift mode. After this curve.


    Seeing this scene, the three were shocked. They all know that the drift in front of them can''t be done anyway. The drift is far beyond the ability of amateur drivers.


    "Pro rider? How is that possible!"


    The three thought to themselves that after they turned the corner, they found that the white vehicle in front had left them, like a white comet, and ran towards the front.


    Looking at the back of the white car, one person suddenly thought of something, and quickly yelled, "The white comet is a white comet. The captain of the solar train team, Chen Bailing."


    "It turned out to be him. Legend has it that he hasn''t competed in a long time, but he was invincible in the past. Why did he come to Yandang Mountain now?"


    "My God, it turned out to be him. The drifting corner was perfect just now. I thought he had passed the peak. Mog was stronger than him now, but he could still tell from that corner. Unbeatable white comet. "


    The other two also yelled, all three were extremely surprised. They didn''t know what Chen Bailing was going to do in Yandang Mountain, but they knew that there was a good show again.


    On the top of the mountain, Chen Bailing had already reached the top by driving. He stood out and looked at the mountain road of Yandang Mountain from the top.


    Aside, Zhou Wen stood.


    "Is the south wind blowing that day?" Suddenly, Chen Bailing said.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded, but he was a little curious and didn''t know what Chen Baiwen was doing.


    Perhaps because of Zhou Wen''s doubts, Chen Bailing said: "The entire Yandang Mountain is relatively south. If it is a southerly wind, the tire consumption will be greater when cornering. Maybe it is nothing, but this one The mountain road of Yandang Mountain is very winding and rugged, and high-speed driving itself consumes a lot of tires. Adding this, I am afraid that ordinary tires will not be able to bear it. "


    "So it is." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "It''s not just a matter of wind direction. When we run down the slope, we usually use tires with relatively strong grip. But this Yandang Mountain is different. His mountain road is not an asphalt road, but a rough mountain road. This kind of mountain road does not only need to choose tires with strong grip, but also those that wear hard. "


    Chen Bailing said, although he just ran it again, he had noticed so many links.


    Hearing Chen Bailing''s words, Zhou Wen also sighed. He once said that no matter how hard Mog works, it is absolutely impossible to surpass Chen Bailing. This is not just car skills, but also under the control of such small details.


    Only by doing this can we truly be invincible. And Chen Bailing did it, so Zhou Wen believed that he would never lose to that Mei Sang Rui.


    After staying at the top of the mountain for a while, Chen Bailing took Zhou Wen to the foot of the mountain again. At the moment, many drivers and cars gathered at the foot of the mountain. Obviously, they heard about Mog and Mei Sangrui.


    Many of them recognized Chen Bailing''s car at first glance.


    "A white comet is a white comet''s car. It''s incredible that Chen Bailing has come here."


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didn''t all say he hasn''t been out for a long time? Why is he here suddenly now?"


    Everyone spoke, and they were all very excited. Although many newly joined drivers do not know who Chen Bailing is, a large number of drivers have experienced Chen Bailing''s era and know that Chen Bailing is powerful.


    So after seeing him now, they are all very excited.


    At this moment, Chen Bailing came down from the car and said, "Are there any local drivers in Yandang Mountain?"


    "Ah, yes." Someone said for a moment, then immediately.


    "Well, please tell me about the Mei Sangrui. I''ll wait for him at Yandang Mountain next Friday at eight and ask him to come by.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Chen Bailing said.


    It turned out that the white comet came all the way, even to challenge the Meisangrui.


    Is that Mei Sang Rui so strong?

 Chapter 26： Challenge

    "Thank you, sir. Your driving skills are so good. I feel vomiting while others are sitting in the car, but I do n��t have that feeling in your car. It ��s too smooth and I feel very comfortable."


    On a street in Yucheng, a girl in the copilot seat told Chen Ze inside a Mei Sang Rui. Hearing her words, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s good to be comfortable."


    "Well, I have already given the money for today. If I need to use a car next time, I will look for you again." The girl said, opening the door and walking.


    "Okay, walk slowly," Chen Ze said to the girl.


    After the girl left, Chen Ze looked at his earnings today, which is not bad. He has made more than 200 yuan. Today''s business is not bad.


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction, put away the phone, then opened the system, checked the popularity of the system, I saw that the popularity page showed 389, and increased the popularity by 20, but the distance Two thousand to complete the task is still a little out of reach.


    "There is still more than a month to go before the deadline of the mission. I''m afraid I can''t complete the mission in this way." Chen Ze thought to himself that it would only increase one or twenty points of popularity every day. No mission.


    "If, if there is still a game, it will be good, then it will increase a lot in one breath, if there is a game, it will be fine." At this time, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    But thinking about it, he sighed, because Yang Qi told him that there were not many matches like last week.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    At this time, suddenly Chen Ze''s cell phone rang again. He took it out and the caller was Yang Qi.


    "Hello?" Chen Ze answered the phone.


    "Hey, is it Chen Ze?" There was a voice over the phone.


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s it. We just received a message here. Today, Chen Bailing came to our Yandang Mountain and indicated that I would challenge you, and said that I will wait for you at Yandang Mountain next Friday." Yang Qi said on the phone.


    To be honest, he was very surprised. He did not expect Chen Bailing to come out. Now the young driver may not know about Chen Bailing, but he is different. He came from watching the race of Chen Bailing. Chen Bailing was his idol then, in his heart. Is the undefeated myth.


    Although Moog is already strong, he definitely does not think that Moog can really defeat Chen Bailing. The facts have proved this, let alone challenge Chen Bailing, even Chen Ze has not run.


    But this time is different. This race is Chen Bailing, a so-called undefeated white comet, the captain of the Sun Train team, and even the strength may have exceeded those of ordinary professional drivers.


    Such a person actually took the initiative to talk to Chen Ze, which really surprised Yang Qi. However, he also knows that this is because Chen Ze won Mog''s sake. As the captain of the Sun Train team, Chen Bailing cannot leave it alone.


    However, Yang Qi still hesitated because he didn''t know if Chen Ze would agree to play against Chen Bailing. It must be Chen Bailing, a Chen Bailing that he had never lost in the past. Even if it is Chen Ze, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win.


    If this is the case, Chen Ze will most likely not agree to the game. And if Chen Ze didn''t agree, but Chen Bailing came to the door again, it would be difficult to handle. After all, it was Chen Bailing. Yang Qi felt that he had to give him a face anyway.


    Thinking again and again, Yang Qi still made such a call to Chen Ze, and wanted to ask Chen Ze''s opinions.


    "Chen Bailing wants to compete with me." Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, Chen Bailing." Yang Qi nodded.


    "Who is Chen Bailing?"


    ""


    Yang Qi was completely speechless. Chen Ze did n��t know Moge. He could be thought that Chen Ze did n��t care much about the driver circle in the past two years, but he did n��t even know Chen Bailing. No concept?


    So how did he get such amazing car skills? Is it really the usual taxi?


    However, Yang Qi was on the phone immediately, and Chen Bailing called Chen Bailing.


    "Undefeated myth? White comet? Captain of the Sunfire? Beyond the average professional driver?"


    Hearing Yang Qi''s introduction, Chen Ze keenly grasped several of these keywords.


    "Correct."


    Yang Qi nodded his head sternly, listening to Chen Ze''s summary, he felt that Chen Bailing was really terrible, such a terrible opponent, don''t Chen Ze really not agree to the game.


    "Still like last time, there are bets on this kind of game. If you win, you will have these bets," Yang Qi said again, hoping to persuade Chen Ze to agree.


    But before he finished speaking, there was a voice over the phone: "Yes, next Friday, I promised."


    "Ah?" Yang Qi froze for a moment, never thinking that Chen Ze promised to be so refreshing, even how the voice still faintly excited and excited.


    "Chen Ze, the opponent this time is Chen Bailing, who I just said." Yang Qi began, reminding carefully that Chen Ze was so excited that he had no idea what was going on.


    "I know, I agreed, that is the Chen Bailing, I promised to play against him." On the phone, Chen Ze spoke, his voice became more and more excited.


    Chen Ze was of course excited, with a smile on his face.


    It can really be said that someone will send a pillow after dozing off. Just now he was still worried that his popularity was not enough, hoping to have a game. As a result, the game came immediately, and it seemed that Chen Bailing was still very powerful and famous, even more famous than Mog, that is not to say that as long as he wins, that popularity can be greatly improved again.


    How can this make Chen Ze upset and unhappy, he is so happy and excited.


    Although it sounds that Chen Bailing is really powerful, UU reads , but Chen Ze does not think he will lose. After adapting for these days, Chen Ze finds that his ability to control the hand of the car **** is getting stronger and stronger. If he were to play against Mogg now, he is confident that he can beat Mogg with less thrill.


    Even if Chen Bailing is stronger than Mog, he won''t be out of the ranks.


    Taking a step back ten thousand steps, even if you lose, it has no effect. At most, it is ridiculed by other people who watch the liveliness and watch the war. It will not die or reduce the popularity anyway. On the contrary, if you win, it will increase the popularity, so why not agree, Chen Ze immediately agreed without hesitation.


    "I promised." Chen Ze said again.


    "Ah, okay, okay."


    Yang Qi nodded, although he was confused and wondered why Chen Ze was so excited and so refreshing, but since Chen Ze agreed, his goal was achieved, so he immediately hung up the phone and prepared to reply to Chen Bailing.


    As soon as Yang Qi replied to Chen Bailing, the news spread throughout the province''s driver circles, and the whole province immediately became a sensation.

 Chapter 27： No suspense

    "Have you heard? Chen Bailing has gone to Yandang Mountain. He went to challenge the Mei Sang Rui, and he was going to have a decisive battle with that Mei Sang Rui on Friday."


    "What? Chen Bailing? It''s the captain Chen Bailing of the Sunfire? How could he go to challenge that Sang Rui. Even if Mog loses, why would he go?"


    "Yeah, not even Moog is his opponent. How could he go to challenge that Mei Sang Rui? Didn''t all say that Mog was already better than Chen Bailing?"


    The news that Chen Bailing challenged Chen Ze immediately spread across the province''s driver circle, and immediately caused a sensation. Many drivers naturally knew Chen Bailing, but in their knowledge, Chen Bailing was not as powerful as Mog. At least for now, it''s better than Mog.


    And even Moog lost to the Mei Sang Rui, how could Chen Bailing win.


    "Huh, it''s just a bunch of novice drivers who don''t understand anything. You really don''t think Chen Bailing is as good as Mogg."


    "That is, the time when Chen Bailing was brilliant was just a few years ago, so many people have forgotten it."


    "I can responsibly say that although Moge is powerful, he is definitely better than Chen Bailing."


    At this time, some older drivers opened their mouths. These drivers all came from the brilliant age of Chen Bailing. Naturally, they knew that Chen Bailing was powerful, so after hearing the words of these young drivers, they all hummed.


    When they heard what they said, many young drivers did n��t understand. They really did n��t know Chen Bailing ��s past. So after hearing these words, they went to understand Chen Bailing, and then they all learned about Chen Bailing ��s deeds.


    "My God, Chen Bailing turned out to be so powerful. Although Moge almost completed the goal of sweeping the province this time, Chen Bailing actually did it a few years ago."


    "I also found that the current downhill record of the provincial capital is still his. Mog is nearly one minute behind the record set by Chen Bailing."


    "I heard that Chen Bailing even competed with professional drivers. Even professional drivers are not his opponents."


    "And there are professional clubs that give Chen Bailing a contract, the amount is not small, but was rejected by Chen Bailing."


    Many novice riders have said, only then did they understand how powerful Chen Bailing came over.


    The unbeaten myth, the white comet, truly has the strength of a professional driver, and even beats the true professional driver. Even the record set by Mog was almost a minute behind.


    Such a person is simply terrible!


    "It turned out that Chen Bailing turned out to be so strong and stronger than Mog. No wonder he would challenge the Mei Sangrui. He wanted to restore the honor to the Sun Train team."


    "Yeah, so you figured it out, the unbeaten myth, I don''t know what kind of performance such a person will have in Yandang Mountain?"


    Those novice drivers have said one after another, everyone is looking forward to it very much. One side is the mysterious driver who has just defeated Moog, while the other side is the undefeated myth. In this way, the confrontation between the two will be particularly good.


    "There is no suspense, there will be no suspense. You have not experienced the era of Chen Bailing, and everyone who has experienced that era knows that Chen Bailing has never lost and will never lose. There is no suspense in this game."


    "It''s true that although the Mei Sang Rui is very powerful, in fact, he has a certain luck in defeating Mog. If Mog did not drive into a big pit, the final win or loss is not necessarily the strength of the mysterious driver I don''t expect it to be higher than Mogg, and it is impossible to defeat Chen Bailing. "


    "Undefeated white comet. This kind of person is not even an ordinary professional driver. It is just a beautiful San Rui. How can he win him? There is no suspense in this race."


    Some other old drivers, although they all admit that Chen Ze is indeed very powerful, but they have all agreed that Chen Bailing has experienced the glorious era. Chen Bailing is unlikely to lose, especially in the face of a Meisang Rui, they have absolutely no The method imagines that the undefeated myth will be lost to a Mei San Rui.


    And hearing the words of these old drivers, some new drivers are silent, they are muttering in their hearts, is Chen Bailing really so strong?


    Soon, it arrived on Thursday. According to past habits, Chen Bailing would familiarize himself with the field one day before each race and make adjustments to the car, this time is no exception. He intends to pass on Thursday.


    Many drivers naturally know Chen Bailing''s habit, so they came to Yandang Mountain on Thursday, and wanted to see how strong Chen Bailing was.


    These riders from all over the province surrounded the sides of Yandang Mountain, waiting for Chen Bailing''s practice and modification.


    The day after the competition, it was just a modification exercise that attracted so many people. I have to say that Chen Bailing''s reputation is too high.


    The crowd gathered on both sides of Yandang Mountain, looking forward to the arrival of Chen Bailing.


    "Here it is, Chen Bailing''s car, Chen Bailing is here." One shouted, very excited, and the others quickly looked at it when they heard it.


    I saw a white car appearing on the mountain road of Yandang Mountain. Chen Bailing was driving. The speed was not very fast, but the driving was extremely smart, which made people feel very spiritual.


    Behind Chen Bailing''s car, followed by a very large truck.


    "It''s an equipment vehicle. My God, Chen Bailing even drove this equipment vehicle. He came here with the belief that he will win."


    After seeing the big truck, someone spoke, and immediately someone popularized it for people who did not know the big truck.


    It turns out that this big truck is the equipment of the Sun Train team. It always carries different auto parts, such as different engines, tires, gears, etc., in order to debug the best state of the car in different mountain roads and different races. Invincible Logistic services, which is why the Solar Train fleet is so powerful.


    However, it will cost a lot of money to drive this equipment car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, even Chen Bailing rarely drives this equipment car out. Generally, it is only when Chen Bailing thinks that he encounters a strong enemy, or This car will only be driven when the race has to be won.


    "Chen Bailing''s own car performance is already perfect, better than Mogg''s car, and the instant acceleration can reach more than 100 kilometers. Now with these accessories, it is really difficult to imagine what state the performance of Chen Bailing''s car will be debugged tonight. . "


    Looking at the equipment car behind Chen Bailing, someone spoke. Everyone else nodded. In addition to the driver, the performance of the car is also very important.


    With Chen Bailing''s technology, plus this car, and the opponent is just a Meisangrui, how can this broken car win the carefully prepared Chen Bailing.


    Unless, the opposite driver has far more skills than Chen Bailing. And this point, even the driver who thinks that Chen Ze is not worse than Mog thinks it is impossible.


    So at this moment everyone has only one point of view:


    The results of the competition will start from now, and there is no suspense anymore!

 Chapter 28： This contrast is too strong

    On Friday, on the road from Yucheng to Yandang Mountain, Chen Ze drove towards Yandang Mountain.


    Like last week, he was all going to play. It''s just a little different from last week. Chen Ze''s car was much dirty when he went this time. The outer surface of the car was covered with a layer of mud. In the distance, the car was even more worn.


    "Unlucky, it''s really unlucky. I knew that I wouldn''t take that one."


    Inside the car, Chen Ze said while controlling the car.


    The bad luck he mentioned was about the mud on the car. Before he came, Chen Ze also took over the business and sent it to the countryside.


    Originally Chen Ze didn''t plan to pick it up, but he didn''t pick it until eight o''clock, and time had already been picked up. Who knows that the road to the countryside is full of muddy roads and puddles. Rao is based on Chen Ze''s current technology, or the car is covered with a layer of mud.


    After finishing the business, Chen Ze also made more than 40 yuan, and it would cost 20 to wash a car, so Chen Ze is very distressed now. What''s more important is that after the guest is delivered, he has no time to wash the car. In the end, he had to drive this car that looked even more tattered than last week and drove towards Yandang Mountain.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    While it was on, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang again. He picked it up and Yang Qi called it.


    "Hey, I''m almost there, I will be there soon." Yang Qi on the phone asked Chen Ze how long there is, Chen Ze answered.


    On Yandang Mountain, Yang Qi and their Yandang Mountain drivers have already gathered here. After making the phone call, Yang Qi said to everyone: "Chen Ze said he was coming soon."


    "That''s good, that''s good, I''m afraid he will be late."


    "That is, I really didn''t expect it to be this time. Chen Ze actually had to drive a car to do business. It''s really a daring artist."


    "I also think that the opponent this time is Chen Bailing. I thought he would at least practice in advance. Even if he didn''t practice, he would rest more. Who knows that he is still renting."


    After hearing Yang Qi''s words, everyone said.


    They contacted Chen Ze early and suggested that Chen Ze come over to practice. Who knew that this proposal was rejected by Chen Ze, and he even ran a taxi until the end, and even went to the countryside.


    This contempt of the game really made everyone stunned. At least everyone felt that if they replaced them, they would never be able to run a rental car at this time. You must know that Chen Bailing was on the opposite side, and Chen Bailing has been here since yesterday and has been debugging his car here.


    Speaking of this, everyone turned their heads and looked at the side of Chen Bailing, and saw that the front of Chen Bailing''s car was opened. Chen Bailing and several other people in work clothes were still discussing and debugging the performance of the car, hoping to improve the performance of the car. Debug to the best.


    The car that Chen Bailing drove, white and flawless, was obviously very well maintained.


    Seeing Chen Bailing''s appearance, and then thinking about Chen Ze''s disregarded appearance, everyone''s heart raised a bit: "Although Chen Ze is really powerful, isn''t this a little too slight?"


    "No, I won''t lose. Although Chen Ze despised it a little, but since he did, he must have his grasp and he won''t lose."


    Everyone thought so, but whether they believed it or not, only they knew it.


    Yamashita, at this moment has gathered more people than the last time, everyone is very excited, waiting for the game tonight.


    "No wonder Chen Bailing can be called an undefeated myth. I have been debugging the car since yesterday. I want to play the best level in Yandang Mountain. There is also logistics in this attitude. It is difficult to lose. of."


    "Yeah, Chen Bailing is too rigorous in this regard. I think many professional drivers will not be so rigorous."


    "It''s the Mei Sangrui, who hasn''t been to Yandang Mountain training for the past two days. You must know that his opponent is Chen Bailing. He might be too underestimated."


    The people under the mountain spoke while praising Chen Bailing''s preparations for the past two days, while questioning Chen Ze.


    Because if they are replaced by them, they have to face a master such as Chen Bailing. No matter how high their own car skills are, they will come to train well. They are familiar with the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, but Chen Ze has never appeared, everyone. I think it''s not too underestimated Chen Bailing.


    "What do you know, that Mei Sangrui must have been familiar with this Yandang Mountain Road for a long time. Where do you still need to hold your feet?"


    "That is, although I didn''t come, I think that the driver must also take care of the Meisang Rui at home, not much worse than Chen Bailing."


    "Yeah, I think so too. The mysterious driver who opened Meisang Rui will surely take good care of Meisang Rui at home. After all, this race is definitely more fierce than last time, maybe it was not for maintenance of."


    Immediately there was a driver''s road, defending Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze didn''t come, they felt that Chen Ze must be preparing well and taking good care of the Mei Sang Rui.


    Hearing their words, the other drivers nodded, and they thought that this made sense. Even Chen Bailing was so laborious to maintain and debug for this race, Chen Ze will certainly do so.


    Hum! !! !! !!


    Just then, a sound of engines came from a distance.


    "Yes, it''s the Mei San Rui."


    Someone screamed, and immediately others followed the sound of the engine.


    Suddenly, everyone at UU reading was stunned, and saw that Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui was indeed here. But this Meisangrui car was covered with mud everywhere, and it looked shabby, not to mention that it was carefully maintained, and even the most basic cleaning was not done.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    The crowd was stunned. In their opinion, Chen Ze would, like Chen Bailing, take good care of Mei Sangrui to determine the outcome. But now, it seems that there seems to be a big gap between the facts and their imagination.


    "Nima, who is this beautiful San Rui''s driver? This important race does not do well in practice, even if it is not well maintained. It does not even do the most basic cleaning work. This is far from Chen Bailing It''s too big. "


    Everyone spoke, thinking of Chen Bailing''s maintenance, and seeing Chen Ze''s car, they felt extremely shocked.


    One was continuous practice over the past two days, constantly debugging his car, so that the performance of the car reached its peak, while the other did not even do the most basic cleaning work.


    This gap, this comparison is really too strong.

 Chapter 29： Actually a driver

    "I''m going, what''s going on? Why is Chen Ze''s car so dirty?"


    "Oh my god, why did this happen?"


    "What happened? Why is the body dirty like this?"


    After Chen Ze drove to the top of the mountain, everyone on the top of the mountain was like a spectator under the mountain, and they all froze. Yang Qi and their gang are the same, one by one can''t believe their eyes.


    This is going to be a race soon. How can we make the car look like this? What the **** happened?


    Yang Qi, they think it is them. If they want to compete with Chen Bailing''s opponents, they must maintain the car many days in advance, and they must wash the car well before they come to make the car in the best condition.


    As a result, Chen Ze came here in such a mess! This, this is too exaggerated.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain are people who come to watch the war. They come by driving such a car. This is too shameful.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    After the car stopped in front of Yang Qi, Chen Ze walked down the road.


    "Chen Ze, what''s wrong with your car? Is something wrong?"


    Yang Qi and they quickly walked to Chen Ze and spoke around Chen Ze.


    "Something happened? Nothing happened." Chen Ze replied. He didn''t understand what Yang Qi was talking about.


    "Nothing happened, so why is your car so dirty? Why is it all mud?" Yang Qi asked quickly.


    "Ao, this was accidentally splashed when I sent my guests to the countryside, but I wasted too much time on the road and did n��t have time to wash the car. That ��s why I just drove over here. Rest assured, it wo n��t affect the performance "Chen Ze said, explaining.


    ""


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd was speechless for a while, and they did not expect that for a long time, it turned out that Chen Ze got stuck when he sent the guests. At this time, he actually sent the guests to the country, and after finishing the car, he came directly to the race.


    This, Yang Qi, they don''t know whether it is said that Chen Ze is big-hearted or he is very confident.


    In their words, they knew that they would never be able to calm down and continue to deliver guests.


    "Chen Ze, this time, no problem."


    Everyone muttered in their hearts. Although they had all seen Chen Ze''s strength, this time the opponent was already very powerful, and Chen Ze didn''t pay much attention to it, and he made the car look like this. I''m afraid it''s really hanging this time.


    Well, Chen Ze is really going to lose here tonight.


    "What did you say? You said you were the driver? The taxi driver?"


    At this moment, a voice came, Chen Ze turned his head to look at it, and saw that Chen Bai made one of them speak, which seemed very surprised, and after others heard him, they looked at each other with great surprise. Chen Ze.


    When these people saw that Chen Ze actually made the car so that he drove directly, they all felt a little angry, and they worked hard to prepare for the commissioning, but he actually took the matter completely and made the car It looks like this.


    But after hearing Chen Ze''s words again, everyone was stunned, the driver? Sending guests? The driver who defeated Mog would not sound like a taxi driver.


    One person hurriedly asked, and everyone couldn''t believe how a taxi driver could win Moog''s.


    "Yeah, I''m the driver." Chen Ze nodded. "The mud on the car was sticky when I was delivering the guests. I had no time to clean and just came over."


    "It''s a driver. A taxi driver has such good skills and won Mog. This is not a dream for Nima."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Chen Bailing looked at each other, and each one saw an extremely surprised expression on the other''s face.


    Chen Ze''s identity is very mysterious to them. They are also the first team in the province, and they have a general understanding of the province''s masters.


    However, they didn''t understand Chen Ze at all, what Chen Ze was called from, where he came from, what he did, how did the car skills get practiced, and what races did he have in the past? They didn''t understand them at all.


    They even guessed whether Chen Ze was a relative of a professional professional who had been taught by the professional driver, otherwise how could he be so powerful, but now I heard it was the driver, the taxi driver.


    A taxi driver actually won Mog!


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Everyone felt that this was not a dream. How could a taxi driver win Moog?


    That''s Mog, Sunfire''s number one driver!


    Chen Ze saw that Chen Bailing''s face showed an extremely surprised look, and he had no idea what happened, and how they all saw a ghost on their faces.


    "It turns out you are the driver."


    At this moment, a voice came out, and then a tall man came out. It was Chen Bailing, who had a cigarette in his mouth, but there was no surprise on his face.


    "But I heard that you just finished delivering guests? What is your current condition? How is the condition of the car?" Chen Bailing asked.


    "No problem at all," Chen Ze said. "But I don''t know what you are?"


    "I''m Chen Bailing. This time I''m playing against you." Chen Bailing said.


    "Ao, hello." Chen Ze nodded, "I have no problem myself, I can race at any time, but there is too much mud on the car, I am afraid it will affect the race that will wait."


    Then, Chen Ze looked at Chen Bailing''s equipment car. This equipment car, Chen Ze, has recognized it for a long time, and was very surprised in his mind. I did not expect that Chen Bailing even had such things as equipment cars.


    Surprised, he got the idea of ??this equipment car. This equipment car is specially prepared for car repair. Naturally, everything is available, so there are also equipment for car washing.


    "Lao Yang, help him wash the car."


    Chen Bailing seemed to see what Chen Ze was thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately spoke.


    "Ah?" The people over Chen Bailing did not expect Chen Bailing to speak like this, and made a surprised voice.


    Chen Ze was also a little surprised, but immediately went down the slope, thanked Chen Bailing, and passed by driving.


    "Captain, why do you want our people to help the driver wash the car?" Asked one puzzled.


    The same is true of other people. They all think why it is better to help Chen Ze and just leave his car out of shape?


    "What''s wrong with washing a car? I just want his car to return to its best condition." Chen Bailing smiled lightly. "Otherwise, it won''t be fun to win. Just a taxi driver can pose a great threat to me. ! "


    Then, Chen Bailing looked at Chen Zeche''s back. He remembered his previous judgment on Mog''s loss. He thought that Mog was careless in that game, otherwise he would not lose. Now that I have heard of the identity of Chen Ze driver, he is more certain of this idea: "However, an ordinary taxi driver can defeat Moge, it seems that Moge''s luck is really not good enough."

 Chapter 30： Chen Bailings calculations

    "It turned out that the mysterious driver of Kaimei Sanrui was a taxi driver. The reason why there was so much mud in the car just now was to send guests."


    "Oh my god, that driver is a taxi driver? Are you sure you are right? A taxi driver can win Mogg, that''s a joke."


    "Yeah, how can a taxi driver be so good at technology, it''s impossible."


    "It''s the taxi driver. The Mei Sangrui driver just admitted it at the top of the mountain. The reason why he came so late is to do business."


    Around the foot of the mountain, the passing of Chen Ze as a taxi driver caused a lively discussion among these people. They couldn''t believe their ears at all, how could a taxi driver, a taxi driver, win Mogg, but Mogg!


    "If, if it were a taxi driver, then Mogg would have lost to a driver. I don''t know how he would react if he knew this." One said.


    "What can you do? Mog wasn''t in the hands of the taxi driver at all. He just had bad luck and ran into a large pit, which caused the car to lose control."


    "That is, how could a taxi driver win Mog. Last Friday, Mog was obviously out of luck. The lead in the first half is enough to show that his strength is far better than that of Meisangrui."


    "Look at the attitude of the Mei Sanrui driver towards the game. Even people like Chen Bailing have come to prepare carefully in advance, but he is better, and he was still doing business until the race. In his attitude, obviously It''s an amateur who can''t be amateur anymore, how could he win Mog, and tonight I think he must have been a fiasco. "


    Several drivers who came over from the field have spoken. These drivers are Mog fans. Since last week, Mog could not accept that he lost, or lost to an unknown driver.


    Now that I know this unknown driver is just a driver, I can''t help but stand up and sneer.


    The others listened to them, and said nothing. They didn''t think that Chen Ze''s victory over Mog last week was just luck.


    But from all the comparisons today, especially after knowing Chen Ze''s true identity, they don''t think Chen Ze can really win Chen Bailing.


    Everyone felt that this game, Chen Bailing was the winner!


    On the mountain, at the moment Chen Ze''s Mei Sang Rui had been cleaned, and then Chen Ze and Chen Bailing drove their own cars to the starting point.


    "Good car, this guy''s car is really a good car."


    In the cab, Chen Ze quietly looked at Chen Bailing''s car. The pure white exudes silver light and the streamlined body looks like a car with a real soul.


    Such a car, Chen Ze knows that his Mei Sang Rui can not be compared.


    However, when running on a straight road, no matter how good Chen Ze''s technology is, it is impossible to drive a car that Mei Sangrui has won over Chen Bailing.


    But on a mountain road like Yandang Mountain, Chen Ze believes that there is no problem at all!


    "five four three two one!"


    Yang Qi stood in front of the two cars and shouted the numbers loudly. When he shouted one, Chen Ze''s car and Chen Bailing''s car rushed out, but the same as when Chen Ze and Mog raced before, It was just the beginning, and Chen Ze was behind.


    After all, he was driving Mei Sang Rui, and in terms of starting speed, it was far from comparable to that of Chen Bailing.


    "The captain is ahead."


    People on the Solar Train team spoke, but although they saw Chen Bailing leading, everyone''s face didn''t have much excitement. They all remembered what happened last week. The lead at the beginning is nothing.


    On the mountain road, Chen Bailing drove his car, but I don''t know why, he seemed to deliberately suppress his speed.


    "This Meisang Rui doesn''t seem to have undergone any modification."


    Chen Bailing looked through the rearview mirror and kept looking at the Meisangrui that followed him. He has a skill, that is, just by listening to the sound of the engine, he can know what engine this car is, what advantages and disadvantages it has.


    The reason why he has not mentioned the highest speed right now is to observe Chen Ze''s car.


    As a result, he actually found that from the sound of Chen Ze''s engine, there was no difference from the ordinary Meisangrui, and it even seemed to be aging. Without any modification, it was completely the most common Meisangrui on the street. .


    Originally, Chen Bailing thought that he could defeat Moge. Although it was only a Meisangrui, it should also be modified, but now the facts are completely beyond his expectations.


    "Without any modification, he beat Mog last week." Chen Bailing murmured in the car. "It looks like Mog is really unlucky, otherwise he would never be this ordinary Mesang Rui Overtake. "


    Through Chen Ze''s voice, he finally confirmed his thoughts. It was only luck that Chen Ze could beat Mog last week. Even for him, it''s hard to imagine that in addition to luck, someone will be able to catch up with Mog by pure car skills. This is impossible!


    "My car is in good condition right now, and my spirit is very good now. It can be said that I have reached the peak now." In the car, Chen Bailing muttered to himself, he looked at Mei Sangrui in the rearview mirror, "And you are the same as my prediction. In this case, everything is going according to my calculations."


    Hum! !! !! !!


    Thinking about this, Chen Bailing''s smile appeared on his face, and at the same time he stepped the accelerator to the bottom. At the moment, his car''s speed was the highest, and he ran out towards the front: "The first half of the mountain road is relatively smooth. Just in the first half, I will throw you away completely. "


    On the top of the mountain, Yang Qi''s face was worried, one by one. Although they all believe in Chen Ze''s car skills, the opponent is Chen Bailing, and Chen Ze has hardly made any preparations, so they are always a little worried.


    "Rest assured, although Chen Ze was left behind at the beginning, he will overtake it, just like last week."


    "Yes, we have to believe in Chen Ze, he will not lose."


    "Even if it is Chen Bailing, he will not lose."


    Yang Qi said, cheering each other.


    "Hahaha, I appreciate your self-confidence." At this moment, a voice came over, Yang Qi and they turned around to see, the person who spoke was Sun Wen on the side of the fire, "but sorry, this time the driver and driver Lost, everything is in the calculation of our captain. "


    "What calculation?" Yang Qi asked.


    "Of course it is a calculation for this race." Zhou Wen said, "Our captain has calculated the strength of the driver and the driver, as well as his strength, and the difficulty of the Yandang Mountain Road, and finally got tonight''s race The whole process."


    "What will happen?" Yang Qi couldn''t help asking, in fact, they had all heard of Chen Bailing''s calculations. Legend has it that Chen Bailing''s calculations were almost never miscalculated. This is done by calculating the conclusions, so seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, knowing that this conclusion may not be very good, but he still asked.


    "In the first half, the first half of Yandang Mountain." Zhou Wen smiled on his face. "In this gentle first half, the captain will leave the Meisangrui, and then your Meisangrui will completely fall behind. Until the end. "


    "No, Chen Ze will catch up."


    "That is, even after the first half of the paragraph, it will come back later."


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s words, Yang Qi could not help but retorted.


    "Really? Then let''s wait and see." Zhou Wen laughed.


    At this moment, the interphone in their hands rang: "Captain, the captain has speeded up. The speed reached 145 kilometers per hour, so fast, the captain was really fast, and he has begun to leave the Mesang Rui, according to the current speed By calculation, the Meisangrui will fall far behind in less than halfway. "


    "Sure enough, everything started according to the calculation of the captain." Zhou Wendao.

 Chapter 31： First half

    Hum! !! !! !! !! Here! !! !! !!


    On the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, Chen Bailing drove all the way down the road. He is indeed a driver known as the undefeated myth. The car is really like a comet under his control, and it passes unimpeded on the mountain road, and every time Passing a curve will cause an exclaimed audience at the curve:


    "My wife is too fast. The speed of Chen Bailing is really too fast. The curve can even enter the curve at such a fast speed. It is indeed the captain of the Sunfire."


    "He controlled all four tires very well, and used four-wheel-drive tires to drift, and he has taken the drift to a new level."


    "It''s gone, it''s already the Mei Sangrui, and Chen Bailing is indeed a white comet. It turned out to be so powerful. Today, he looks like he won."


    The audience at the corners of the bends all said, one by one, they were extremely amazed by Chen Bailing''s curve technology.


    "The characteristics of the mountain road of Yandang Mountain are that the front is much smoother than the back, and the sharp corners at the back are too large, which makes the performance of the car impossible to play, but the front can play a lot. So as long as the first half is used, Then I win. "


    In the car, Chen Bailing, while controlling the steering wheel, thought to himself: "Although it is unfair to use the performance of the car to suppress that Mei Sang Rui, but the game is the game, it is to attack the opponent''s weakness. "


    It turned out that Chen Bailing made a calculation after fully understanding the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, which is to make good use of the first half. He believed that as long as he seized the opportunity in the first half and Chen Chen was thrown away in one fell swoop, Chen Ze was May use the second half to recover it.


    Unless Chen Ze''s car skills are far better than Chen Bailing expected, but Chen Bailing thinks this is impossible.


    "Hey, how big is the difference between that Mesang Rui and me?" At this moment, Chen Bailing asked the intercom inside the car.


    "The gap has been widened for more than thirty seconds." There was a sound from the intercom immediately.


    "Thirty seconds, if you pull thirty seconds away now, there is absolutely no problem in pulling the entire first half a minute away. In one minute, it is impossible for that Mesang Rui to catch up with me behind."


    Chen Bailing spoke, and said to himself, from this moment he was absolutely certain that he had won the game tonight.


    On the mountain road behind several bends from Chen Bailing, Chen Ze controlled the car to pass through each bend.


    "It''s awesome, that Chen Bailing, but his car is still so good. I can''t imagine that the gap between my car and him in a straight line would be so great."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he already knew that he would be far behind in the first half of this mountain road. After all, it was the same last week, but he did not expect that Chen Bailing was so fast that he was so far behind.


    However, despite this, Chen Ze''s face was not in the slightest panic. It seemed that all of this was within his expectations and under his control. He drove, and continued to walk at his pace.


    At every corner, Chen Ze used the already familiar car **** to perform corner drift. The first half of the curve was not particularly thrilling, so Chen Ze''s speed was not slow at the curve.


    Although it is impossible to show the unimaginable drifting technology like that kind of extremely thrilling curve, Chen Ze''s drifting at this moment still made the riders who stood on the sidelines watch out for a while.


    "It''s great. Although the driver who drives this Meisangrui is just a taxi driver, the driver''s skills are a little better. I think his cornering is not worse than Chen Bailing''s."


    "Yeah, it looks like Mog won last time and it ��s not just luck. The cornering technology is really good, but it is still limited by the performance of the car. It is still pulled away. It may be possible to change cars. Would be better. "


    "It''s really amazing, but this time I will still lose. After all, the gap between the car and Chen Bailing''s car is too big."


    The drivers guarding the corners on both sides said in succession that they felt that Chen Ze''s cornering technology was indeed very good, and it didn''t even seem to be worse than Chen Bailing''s, but because of the car, the two cars The gap is still gradually widening, which makes many drivers a bit pity for Chen Ze.


    They all agreed that from the current situation, Chen Ze is now losing.


    "What is the difference between the two cars?"


    At the top of the mountain, these members of Sunfire were not idle, and asked about the gap between the two cars every time.


    "The current gap is forty-five seconds, and the gap is expected to widen to one minute in the first half." The intercom received a report from the members of their Sunfire observation below.


    "One minute, one minute." After hearing the report, Zhou Wen muttered to himself, "Sure enough, it is exactly the same as the captain''s calculations. If it is enlarged to one minute, it is impossible for that Mesang Rui to catch up with the captain. , No driver can catch up with a Mesang Rui with a minute behind the captain. This game, there is really no suspense. "


    Next to Zhou Wen, they stood with Yang Qi. After they heard Zhou Wen''s words, they looked as if they were ashamed.


    Although they are very confident in Chen Ze, if the gap really reaches one minute, they do not think that Chen Ze can catch up.


    Chen Bailing was facing the opposite side. Such a person was one minute behind and drove a Meisang Rui. Such a gap, even if Chen Ze was even more powerful, could not be reversed.


    "The competition is really no suspense."


    "Do you think there is still suspense in the game?"


    Another empty place on the top of Yandang Mountain, from which you can see two cars of Chen Bailing and Chen Ze who are running downhill. And the person standing here is exactly the Mog who lost to Chen Ze last week and one of his friends.


    After losing to Chen Ze last week, Mogg suffered a major blow and did not return to the team. However, after hearing that the Mei Sangrui was going to compete with his captain Chen Bailing again, he took notice again, and quietly came to the mountain tonight to see the two men''s game.


    From his heart, in fact, he didn''t know who he hoped to win, but after seeing the Mei San Rui falling further and further, he couldn''t help asking.


    "There should be no suspense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a big gap, and the opponent is Chen Bailing, it is really difficult for me to imagine how the Mei Sang Rui can complete the reversal. Honestly, even you, it is impossible This situation reversed. "Moog''s friend shook his head and said.


    "Is that so?" Mogg said. "I have a slightly different opinion."


    "Huh?" Hearing Mog''s words, his friend froze.


    "That guy is a ghost. When Chen Bailing really knows that guy''s strength, he will know that this little difference is nothing at all."


    Moog said, looking at Chen Ze''s car under the mountain.


    He recalled the scene when he raced with Chen Ze last week. He didn''t know how much his car was going to get better, and he did his best, but the Mei Sangrui was like a ghost. Followed him closely until finally he lost his ability to judge in the past.


    Such a ghost driver, Mog absolutely does not believe that he will simply lose to Chen Bailing.


    Great show, it will happen in the second half!

 Chapter 32： Chen Zes true strength

    On the mountain road of Yandang Mountain, Chen Bailing had already drove through the first half of the road and arrived at the most urgent and thrilling second half of the curve.


    From here on he had to slow down completely, because even him, he couldn''t keep running at high speed for the first half, that was just suicide.


    "Although my speed has slowed down, the Mei San Rui can''t get up quickly, so there will be no problems."


    Inside the car, while pressing the brakes, Chen Bailing thought to himself.


    Although it slowed down, in the eyes of the ordinary riders who watched it, it was extremely fast. Coupled with the rugged nature of the mountain road, when Chen Bailing passed by, they all screamed and screamed loudly:


    "It is indeed Chen Bailing. This kind of curve can maintain this speed, which is too great."


    "The four tires are flexibly controlled, and the center of gravity of the entire car is perfectly controlled. This is why Chen Bailing can pass such a curve so fast, perfect, almost perfect."


    "Looking at the drifting body, it''s so agile that it looks like it has wings."


    Everyone said that Chen Bailing was admired to the extreme, and at the same time, his heart was more certain. Chen Ze lost the game.


    Hum! !! !!


    Chen Bailing''s car flashed across this curve, which aroused the admiration of the crowd, but soon afterwards, an engine sound was heard from a distance.


    "Come here? Come here again? Is that Mei Sang Rui?"


    "Impossible, doesn''t it mean that Mei Sangrui has been behind Chen Bailing''s car for more than a minute? This is less than thirty seconds, how could it be him."


    "That is, what other vehicle should it be, and that Mei San Rui will be here for at least half a minute."


    Everyone shook their heads, eliminating the possibility of Chen Zemei Sang Rui!


    At this moment, the sound of the engine in the distance continued to expand, and then the car appeared in the sight of everyone. The lighted, black vehicle was a Meisang Rui!


    "Yes, it''s the Mei Sang Rui, and the Mei Sang Rui even caught up."


    Shouting in surprise when he found out that it was Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui.


    Everyone else recognized it immediately, it was that Mei Sang Rui.


    "Impossible, how could it be this Mesang Rui, shouldn''t he still be behind a minute away? How did he show up here?"


    "This, this, this, has he chased half the distance? Impossible, this, does this mean that he is faster than Chen Bailing?"


    "Mei, Mei Sang Rui, how could this Mei Sang Rui be, he has already caught up to half the distance in one breath?"


    Everyone was so surprised that many people couldn''t even say anything directly shocked.


    They are actually standing in the first half of the second half, and there is still a long way to go. But here, Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui has returned after half the distance. This, but this shows that after entering the second half, this Mei Sangrui is faster than Chen Bailing.


    This conclusion made them unbelievable.


    Hum! !! !!


    Just when everyone was surprised, Chen Ze drove the vehicle at a high speed towards this curve. He was very fast, much faster than just Chen Bailing. In particular, Chen Bailing has stepped on the brakes and started to slow down at this place, but Chen Ze didn''t seem to see this curve at all, didn''t step on the brakes at all, and rushed towards the curve.


    "Although it is a bit dangerous to not slow down at this time, there is no problem with the ability of the car god."


    Looking at the upcoming curve, Chen Ze thought to himself. Although he used the hand of the car **** during the race last week, he was just equipped and was not fully familiar with this skill. Naturally, there was no way to bring out the full power of this skill.


    And after this week''s familiarity, he has completely figured out the power of the car god''s hand. Although the curve in front of him was thrilling, although his car was fast, it may be difficult to get here with Chen Bailing, and he must slow down, but if it is him, there is absolutely no problem.


    This is the power of the hand of the car god, and it is his true strength now!


    "No, I didn''t apply the brakes. This Mei Sang Rui wanted to pass without applying the brakes."


    "Oh my god, can this curve be passed without stepping on the brakes? It''s impossible."


    "Everyone dodge a little. This Mei San Rui cannot pass this curve without stepping on the brakes, and may hit us."


    The people on the sidelines of the curve shouted loudly, and they also noticed that Chen Ze planned to pass the curve without stepping on the brakes. It made them feel incredible and felt that Chen Ze was just a lunatic.


    Some people also concluded that Chen Ze would collide here and quickly avoided the possible collision.


    Hum! !! !!


    Here! !! !!


    Chen Ze finally rushed into the curve, then lightly applied the brakes, and at the same time firmly controlled the steering wheel, the entire car drifted through the curve with a great degree of curvature.


    It was indeed very thrilling. Chen Mei''s Mei Sangrui was walking close to the fence at this time, but still passed the curve and passed the curve at a very fast speed.


    Everyone was stunned to see Chen Ze''s car passing this curve. Chen Ze, who thought he would crash, actually passed the curve at a super high speed.


    "Okay, great, even worse than Chen Bailing. The drift just now is definitely more than Chen Bailing. And it is much worse than last week. This, is this the true strength of this Meisangrui driver?"


    Looking at the back of Chen Zeche, a driver spoke.


    After a while, the other driver responded, and quickly took out the intercom: "Big, big news, that Mei San Rui just passed me, he has already shortened the gap with the captain by half."


    At the top of the mountain, Yang Qi was despondent, and they were all very depressed. Although the opponent is Chen Bailing, if they can, they still don''t want Chen Ze to lose, after all, Chen Ze represents their team.


    On the side of the Sun Train team, one by one is very relaxed, with a relaxed expression on their faces. They all feel that this time they have won, and even some people have started to discuss where to celebrate after winning the game. .


    "Big, big news, that Mei Sangrui just passed me. He has already narrowed the gap to the captain by half."


    At this moment, there was a sound coming out of the intercom, and it sounded on the quiet mountain top, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention.


    "what?"


    Hearing what was inside the walkie-talkie, UU read the book Zhou Wen and they immediately responded, and quickly gathered around and asked loudly.


    "That Mei Sang Rui is really, really fast, faster than the captain, and has already caught up with the captain half the distance." The intercom said.


    Then, a few interphones rang again: "That Mei Sang Rui just passed me, too fast, really too fast. Is this his true strength? Faster than last week, distance The captain has less than twenty seconds left. "


    "Meisanru just passed in front of me. It''s too fast. Doesn''t he have any sense of fear? He dared to enter the corner at such a fast speed, and the captain was only a little ahead of him."


    After hearing these news, Zhou Wen and they were all stunned. What they thought was the victory and victory was now being caught up by the Mei Sangrui.


    Their captain, miscalculated!


    And Yang Qi and their side, after hearing the news, one face showed an extremely excited look!

 Chapter 33： V-shaped curve

    Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Very good, everything is going according to my plan, the condition of the car is also very good, and my condition is also very good. No problem, there will be no problems this time."


    After another bend in Yandang Mountain, Chen Bailing thought to himself. He looked at everyone''s extremely surprised eyes as he turned the corner, but still maintained the highest speed he could reach now.


    Unlike Mog last week, although in his heart he has determined the absolute leading position, but he will not slow down before the end and will not be taken lightly. The overturning in the gutter will not happen to him.


    "According to previous calculations, the Mei San Rui should now be at least one minute behind me."


    Chen Bailing thought of it again, thinking that he turned on the intercom on the car: "Report the position of Mei Sang Rui, I want to know how far he is from me now."


    "Team, Captain, the Mei San Rui is here, right behind you." On the walkie-talkie, the words of their Sunfire members came, and the man choked and said, obviously extremely shocked.


    "Why, what?"


    At this moment, Chen Bailing felt like he had heard it wrong, right behind him? Is that Mei Sang Rui? how can that be!


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    Just as Chen Bailing was about to question this answer, there suddenly came the sound of the engine and the sound of the brakes.


    Then, after a headlight passed through the curve he just passed, he came over!


    Chen Bailing quickly looked up at the rear-view mirror inside the car, and saw his own extremely shocked face in the rear-view mirror. In addition, there was the car behind him, Mei Sangrui!


    "Beauty, Mei Sang Rui, is really Sang Rui, how is it possible, how can he catch up, this is impossible!"


    Chen Bailing was stunned. According to his previous calculations, this Meisangrui could not catch up anyway, let alone catch up, it was impossible to approach him!


    But now the fact is in front of him, that Mei Sang Rui, the driver named Chen Ze, actually caught up.


    "Impossible, impossible, this is impossible." Chen Bailing shook his head and said, instantly sweating. The reason why he was able to win hundreds of battles was the precise calculations before, and this calculation also brought him great confidence and let him know that he would definitely win.


    But now that this calculation is bankrupt, his self-confidence is also broken, and his attention immediately begins to decline. But he didn''t notice so much, just wondering why this Mei Sang Rui would catch up.


    "How is that possible? How could that Mei Sangrui catch up, just a Mei Sangrui, how could it catch up." Chen Bailing meditated in his heart, and suddenly he thought of a possibility, "Is this a Mei Sangrui Speed ??is much faster than I imagined. Last week Mogger''s loss was not a matter of luck at all. Even the current me is not his opponent in speed? "


    Behind him, the Mei Sangrui approached all the way, seemingly confirming Chen Bailing''s idea.


    "call!"


    Inside the car, Chen Bailing took a deep breath, and then spit it out, thereby stabilizing his own mind: "Even if you are faster on the curve than I am, I will not lose. A Mei San Rui, no matter how good the driver''s technology is, it won''t win me. "


    After re-focusing, Chen Bailing''s speed was raised again. Although the previous calculations were broken, Chen Bailing immediately thought of a new method. And his method is also very simple, that is, to try to widen the gap with Chen Ze in a straight line, so that even if Chen Ze leads the curve, it is not enough to surpass him.


    Sure enough, this recovery of Chen Bailing started to widen the gap with Chen Ze in a straight line.


    "Catch up, but how can we get over it?"


    Behind, in Mei Sangrui, Chen Ze also thought about this problem. He knows that the gap between his car and the Chen Bailing car in front cannot be caught up in a straight line, and the gap will be widened. And there is only one way to catch up with Chen Bailing, which is to narrow the gap on the curve, and in which curve to surpass him.


    Beyond Chen Bailing on the curve, Chen Ze knew that the test was his skill. A few weeks ago, Chen Ze never dared to have this confidence and was able to surpass Chen Bailing on the curve.


    But now it is different. Chen Ze looked at his hands controlling the steering wheel: "It''s up to you." He believes that the power of the car god''s hand is enough to make him surpass Chen Bailing on the curve.


    In this way, two vehicles started to fight in Yandang Mountain one after the other, and their fighting situation was continuously reported by the members of the Sun Train team:


    "Catch up, catch up, the captain''s car is overtaken by that Mei Sang Rui."


    "The captain''s car is still in front, but that Mei Sang Rui is behind him. Mei Sang Rui is so fast that the speed on the curve has exceeded the captain''s."


    "Fight, the two cars are fighting together, but the captain still has a certain advantage."


    "The captain can open the gap in a straight line every time, but the corner is too fast. Is this driver not afraid of the curve? Or is he so confident in his driving skills that he dares to go so fast? Cornering. "


    ������������


    On the top of the mountain, the walkie-talkie in the hands of the Sunfire members kept ringing, but at this time everyone was silent, and did not expect it would be such a fierce battle.


    Everyone listened quietly, waiting for the final result.


    "The captain and the Mei Sangrui just passed through me. The captain still maintained a certain advantage when he went out of the corner, but the Mei Sangrui was already close. The v-shaped corner was in front of me. Can the captain keep this advantage? "


    In the end, the voice came out from the intercom, and everyone heard it when they heard it.


    The V-shaped curve is the most difficult curve in the second half of Yandang Mountain. Even when Chen Bailing practiced in the past two days, he had to drop a considerable speed on this curve, otherwise there would be no way to pass.


    Now, Mei Sangrui is behind. If the captain drops too much speed at this time, and the Mei Sangrui does not drop, then it is very likely that the captain will be overtaken here.


    And this curve is not far from the final end point. If it is surpassed here, it means losing!


    "No, the captain will not be surpassed here, he will win."


    "Yes, that''s how our captain could lose."


    "That big V-curve is really difficult, but since the captain has to drop so much speed, I don''t believe Mesang Rui can not drop the same speed."


    "That is, a Mei Sang Rui is just beyond the captain''s."


    The Sunfire crowds said, they shouted that Chen Bailing would win. But they know exactly what they think. Only they know it.


    "The V-shaped big curve is ahead. Although it may be overtaken here, the difficulty of this curve is so great that even I have to slow down, and the Mei Sang Rui cannot fail to slow down. It wo n��t be super, it wo n��t be super here. ��


    In Chen Bailing''s car, Chen Bailing also knew that the V-shaped big curve was ahead, and he realized that there was a possibility of being surpassed in front of it. But he didn''t believe that he would be surpassed, and it would be difficult for him to pass there with his technology. Even if Chen Ze was even better, he did not believe that he could surpass him there!


    Behind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze also realized the existence of this V-shaped big curve.


    "That curve is really difficult to pass if you don''t slow down. But if you slow down too much, you won''t be able to get past Chen Bailing." Chen Ze thought to himself that he was struggling.


    In fact, after getting the hand of the car god, he knew that there was a way to get there very quickly, but that required the cooperation of hands and feet. Now he has only reached the realm with his hands, but not his feet yet.


    Once the cooperation is unfavorable, let alone surpass it, it is difficult to keep the car steady.


    But now, this is the only chance!


    "Fight!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that after getting the hand of the car god, he seemed to be imbued with the crazy genes of the driver.


    With one foot of throttle, Chen Ze drove the car down the V-shaped curve, and his hands and feet cooperated at the same time!


    For mobile phone users, please browse m for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 34： win

    The big curve, many drivers from outside all stood here, staring forward. 81 Chinese Network


    As drivers, they also know that this is the most critical part of the entire race, not only the most difficult corners, but also the last few corners. Whoever takes the lead here can almost tell who will win the final victory.


    Therefore, everyone knows that there must be a fierce battle here.


    "Who can take the lead here and whoever can win this game, I really want to know who will win, is the captain of the Sunfire, or that Mesang Rui?" One said.


    "Of course it is Chen Bailing. Although the Mei San Rui is fighting with him now, he is still leading. The corners are so rushed. No matter how good the Mei San Rui''s technology is, it is impossible to perform here. So Chen Bailing won. "


    "I also think that Chen Bailing can win. It is difficult to believe how he lost the game. He is Chen Bailing. He is Chen Bailing."


    "Mei Sangrui''s driver is also very powerful, especially a taxi driver. It is amazing that a taxi driver is so powerful that he has forced Chen Bailing to this extent. Whether he is losing or winning today, He can blow a big wave. "


    The crowd at the corner, most of these people still believe that Chen Bailing can win, but everyone knows that today, whether Chen Ze wins or not, he has already succeeded. After all, Chen Bailing has been pushed to this level. They are still the first time. It is said that.


    But for Chen Ze, in fact, this game must be won, how to get popularity and how to complete the task without winning.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    Here! !! !! !!


    Soon, there were sounds of engines and tires rubbing the ground in the distance.


    "coming!"


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone immediately looked towards the distance, and they all knew that Chen Ze and Chen Bailing were here.


    "Chen Bailing is ahead, Chen Bailing is ahead." One said.


    "That Mei Sangrui is also chasing very closely. Behind it, it is difficult to say who loses and who wins."


    "A Mei Sangrui chased behind Chen Bailing tightly. My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, it would be hard for me to imagine. This is a dream!"


    Others also spoke one after another. Everyone saw that Chen Bailing was leading, but Chen Ze was closely behind him. A Mei Sangrui was so close to Chen Bailing''s car that everyone felt a sense of disbelief.


    In Chen Bailing''s car, Chen Bailing''s sweat-soaked clothes at this moment had disappeared calmly. He felt endless pressure at this moment. He had never felt pressure in the past and would never imagine it before coming to the competition.


    "This Chen Ze is really terrible. I was so chased by a Mei Sang Rui, I can''t believe it." Chen Bailing said, looking at Chen Ze''s car through the rearview mirror. "But I still won''t lose, I will go through this curve first and then win the game. "


    Speaking, the car immediately entered the cornering area, and the angle of the cornering was very tricky. Chen Bailing had to brake with one foot, lowered the degree, and then turned as he had practiced.


    Although he was facing very high pressure behind him, he did everything he could to do it perfectly and seized a powerful cornering area.


    "Perfect, Chen Bailing''s cornering area is too perfect. It is indeed a white comet."


    "Not only was the cornering perfect, but it also grabbed a powerful cornering zone and won, and it won."


    "No problem. As long as you do this, there will be absolutely no problem."


    Many people at the corner of the opening spoke. These people were all fans of Chen Bailing. After seeing Chen Bailing''s perfect turn, and grabbing a powerful corner, they all shouted in excitement.


    At this moment, Chen Bailing also showed a little pride on his face. He entered the corner perfectly and seized this position again. He thought he had won this time and Chen Ze could not pass him on this curve.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that Chen Ze was also entering the curve, cutting into the curve with a very fast degree. Although it has also dropped, the degree is still much faster than his, and he actually wants to oppose his car through the outside lane.


    "Impossible, so fast, and on the outside, it is impossible to control the car, is this guy Chen Ze crazy? Want to roll over?" Chen Bailing was stunned.


    Not only him, but the other drivers at the curve were stunned, and some couldn''t believe their eyes, watching Chen Ze''s car rush over:


    "No, that''s impossible. How did this Mei Sang Rui feel so cornered? He will roll over so fast."


    "Is this, this, is this Mei Sang Rui crazy? It turned out so fast that it would be impossible to get through this curve."


    "Crazy, really mad, this Mei San Rui driver is really mad."


    The crowd spoke because they were standing outside, so they only watched Chen Ze''s car rush towards them. The body was very unstable, and it seemed that there was a possibility of overturning at any time.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s car like this, everyone reacted and immediately screamed and ran away. They all recognized that this Mei Sang Rui could not pass this curve, let alone Passed, it ��s impossible to roll over here.


    "That''s it. It needs the perfect coordination of hands and feet."


    In Mei Sangrui, Chen Ze is also sweaty. Although the hand of the car **** can pass here, he must cooperate with his feet and must cooperate perfectly, otherwise there is only one consequence!


    Although his feet still could n��t keep up, Chen Ze did his best to match his hands with his feet and pass this curve.


    "This is the moment. This moment requires the brake throttle and the steering wheel to be used together to pass this curve."


    Chen Ze seized the only chance to pass this corner and immediately used it with his hands and feet.


    Then, people outside saw Chen Ze''s Meisangrui''s tires in a strange direction, and then stabilized the car with an arc they could not understand, and passed Chen Bailing''s from the outside at a very fast rate The car rushed out first.


    "How is it possible, impossible to pass, how could this Mesang Rui be able to pass like this, how did this pass?"


    In Chen Bailing''s car, Chen Bailing couldn''t believe what was going on. He thought that Chen Ze was absolutely impossible to pass, but he passed by in a way he couldn''t imagine, and was beside him. of.


    Chen Bailing recalled the way Chen Ze just passed, and suddenly realized that only people with very high skills, much higher than his current technology, could pass.


    That is to say, UU Kanshu Chen Ze''s car skills are much higher than he imagined.


    I lost this game myself!


    "Yes, passed?"


    "This, how is it possible, how did this Mesang Rui do it? It''s impossible, how could it pass?"


    "After that, this Mei Sang Rui passed Chen Bailing''s car."


    Looking at the back of Chen Ze''s car, the crowd screamed, and then they reacted. The Mei Sangrui did not have an accident, but passed by the fence.


    What''s more critical is that he passed Chen Bailing''s car.


    The crowd realized one thing at this time, something they could never have imagined before:


    "Mei Sang Rui, Mei Sang Rui defeated Chen Bailing!"


    Immediately, the news spread throughout the Yandang Mountains, and everyone who came to watch the war was stunned.

 Chapter 35： Weirdness

    "Win, win, Mei Sangrui defeated Chen Bailing."


    "My God, I can''t believe it, Chen Bailing, that Chen Bailing even lost to a Mei Sang Rui."


    "It won. How could it be that Mei Sang Rui, who had treated the game so casually, and hadn''t even practiced before the game, actually won like this."


    "This, me, I''m not dreaming."


    At the end, Chen Ze''s car kept the lead and crossed the finish line first.


    After seeing this scene, everyone waiting at the finish line was stunned, and everyone couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    The Mei Sang Rui won, and the driver of the Mei Sang Rui won. Wasn''t this driver a taxi driver? He even won the Sun Fire captain Chen Bailing with a car like Mei Sang Rui.


    Here and there, everyone looked at each other, and they saw extremely shocked and unbelievable expressions from each other''s faces.


    That Chen Bailing, that white comet, that unbeaten myth in the amateur driver circle, just lost? Lost to a taxi driver?


    "Oh my god, the driver who drove the taxi turned out to be so powerful, it is hard to imagine, it is too hard to imagine."


    One said at this time, the others nodded. They thought that because of the late arrival of the Meisangrui, and the car was carrying mud, they all thought that the Meisangrui was too arrogant, and they did not pay much attention to this race, and they will definitely lose.


    But now it seems that the reason why this Masanrui dare to do so is not because he doesn''t pay attention to the game, but because he has absolute confidence, confident that he can win the game, and he wins with Masanui.


    "Who is this Kaimei Sanrui taxi driver? It is a bit scary."


    In the end, everyone thought that Chen Ze felt too mysterious.


    Not only at this end point, the news that Chen Ze won Chen Bailing was like the wind immediately, rushing from the foot of the mountain towards the top of the mountain, and everyone along the way exclaimed:


    "Mei Sang Rui won, it turned out that Mei Sang Rui!"


    "My God, not only Mog lost, but now Chen Bailing has lost, who is the one who drove this Mei Sangrui?"


    "It''s terrible. Chen Bailing played so brilliantly this time, but he finally lost."


    "It''s hard to believe. Chen Bailing lost, and it was in a Mei Sang Rui''s hand."


    Soon, the news reached the mountain.


    Hearing the news, the group of players waiting for the sun at the top of the mountain all showed an incredible look on their faces.


    "Lost, the captain lost."


    "Captain him, he lost!"


    "Is the captain''s undefeated record terminated? It was actually terminated by a Messant Rui."


    Mog lost last week and they felt unbelievable, but they were able to comfort themselves, saying that it was because Mog was unfamiliar with the terrain and rushed into the big pit and lost control of the car.


    But now, this time they all know that their captain has made sufficient preparations, not only to adapt to the terrain one day in advance, but even to drive the equipped car, and there are no mistakes during the race, everything is in accordance with his best The state is waving.


    But even if that''s the case, the team leader still lost!


    All of a sudden, I don''t know how many members of the Sun Train team felt shocked. They suddenly realized the fact that Chen Ze could win, and that Mei Sang Rui could win, not because he was lucky.


    Instead, he has absolute strength, even stronger than his captain!


    "Win, Chen Ze actually won again."


    "Hahaha, I knew that Chen Ze would win, and he would not let us down."


    "I never thought that Chen Ze could win even Chen Bailing. It was too exaggerated, too exaggerated."


    On Yang Qi''s side, after hearing the news of Chen Ze''s victory, everyone laughed. Everyone was in a good mood after sweeping the haze before.


    Yang Qi also said with a smile on his face: "It is unexpected that Chen Ze is so strong that even Chen Bailing is not his opponent. Everyone, let''s go down the mountain and give this real master who ended Chen Bailing''s winning streak. Celebrate."


    "Sure enough, Chen Bailing is not his opponent."


    On the top of the mountain, Moog murmured to himself as he watched the stars below the mountain.


    Although Chen Ze was behind in the first half, but he always felt that Chen Ze could win, and now it is true, Chen Ze actually started an absolute big comeback in the second half.


    "It''s amazing. This Meisangrui driver is really too powerful. I can''t even think that Chen Bailing can win. I think this Meisangrui driver''s skills have reached a superb level." Moog''s Friends spoke.


    He was also extremely surprised in his mind. He never expected that Chen Ze would really make a big comeback, and Chen Ze''s pursuit in the second half of the game made him an eye-opener. He even thought that just looking at Chen Ze''s performance in the second half, it seemed The car technology has been promoted to an extreme, and it is difficult to progress further.


    "No, it''s far from reaching the extreme." At this moment, Moog spoke again, and his friend stopped him. "Although it is fast, but this car always gives me a corner A weird feeling. "


    "Weirdness?" His friend froze.


    "Yes, it ��s like walking like a lame person. Although they can walk, some may be driving fast, but they always feel unnatural. Although this Mei San Rui has been so fast, it just gives me this. That feeling. "Moog said.


    "So what went wrong?" Mog''s friend asked.


    Moog shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling, maybe it''s just an illusion. But if it''s not an illusion, then I can only say that the potential of this Kaimei Sanrui driver is far from being driven. This person has unlimited potential. "


    Under the mountain, Mei Sangrui''s car.


    After Chen Ze crossed the finish line, he stopped the car. Then turned over the popularity value and looked at his current popularity value. The reason why he came to participate in this game, in addition to money, is to value the popularity that he brought to him after the victory of the game.


    Now that the game has won, he wants to see how much popularity he can bring to him.


    "Is it six hundred and forty-eight? It''s not bad, and it has suddenly increased its popularity by more than two hundred."


    Chen Ze opened the popularity page, which shows that his current popularity has increased to 648. Before today ��s game, his popularity has just reached 400. That is to say, now a game has increased by more than 200. After the news spreads, it will continue to increase, reaching at least seven hundred.


    Although there is still a big gap between two thousand ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but it is already very good. After a few more such games, the task is almost completed. Therefore, Chen Ze is very enthusiastic at the moment. He didn''t realize that opponents like Chen Bailing were already very rare. It would be even more difficult to come back to this kind of competition several times.


    Turning off the popularity of the system, he opened the skill page again, which showed that the skill he was equipped with at the moment was only the hand of the car god.


    "Is the car god''s hand? It''s terrific, but it''s almost almost something."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that although Chen Bailing was won today, Chen Ze knew that he had some luck. For example, in the big curve, he actually didn''t cooperate with his feet and hands to the extreme, which resulted in mistakes when entering the corner, but his luck was over.


    Also, in each corner, the response of the foot is always a bit slower than the hand, resulting in the power of the car god''s hand still cannot be maximized, and the degree of the car has not actually been raised to the extreme.


    "If I can get my heels up, then I can at least take the car to the next level."


    Chen Ze didn''t know that the problem he was thinking about was exactly the kind of weird feeling Mog felt!

 Chapter 36： Meet Fang Qing again

    "Have you heard? Chen Bailing also lost, losing to Yandang Mountain, and was defeated by that Mei Sangrui."


    ʲô "What? Chen Bailing also lost? That Sunfire captain Chen Bailing? My God, who is Kaimei Sanrui who is not even an opponent? Is it a retired professional driver?"


    "No, I heard that it was only a local taxi driver in Yucheng, or an online taxi, and it didn''t seem to be very old."


    "Oh my god, it''s true, this, this, this is not possible. The taxi driver, the taxi driver won Chen Bailing?"


    After Chen Ze defeated Chen Bailing, the news immediately spread to the whole province with the drivers on the scene. All the people in the amateur driver circle in the province knew about it and knew that a taxi driver even won Mog and Chen Bailing, but they still use the beautiful Sang Rui.


    They all felt that it was too unimaginable. They all respected Chen Ze a little bit. After all, a person who could drive Mo Sang Rui to win Moge and Chen Bailing is definitely worthy of their worship.


    ��� And this worship, here Chen Ze turned into popularity, for him to complete the tasks given by the driver of the system.


    "At present, the popularity is 728, and it has increased by nearly 100. It''s not bad. This match with Chen Bailing is really a good deal."


    On the street of Wu Yucheng, Chen Ze looked at the popularity page in his system and found that it had increased his popularity by nearly one hundred. He knew that this was due to the news of the victory over Chen Bailing.


    And not only the popularity, but he made tens of thousands of dollars through this game, which made Chen Ze very satisfied: "If you can come back for a few more games, it will be perfect."


    Although Chen Ze knows that this kind of competition is not so simple and achievable, he still dreams of a few more games, and then he can push the popularity to more than two thousand, complete the tasks given by the system, and make more money. Scenes.


    I thought and thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Forget it." After a while, Chen Ze quickly shook his head. "What am I thinking? Now I still work, how can I think of this mindless thing."


    Although he made a lot of money during this time, Chen Ze did not give up the job of the driver of the ride-hailing. After all, the kind of competition is not fixed. Although he made a lot of money, Chen Ze also wanted to have a fixed income.


    Withdrew his thoughts, Chen Ze opened the taxi software on his phone and checked to see if there was a new passenger list nearby. Not to mention, he found another order.


    He quickly started, grabbed the list, and then called: "Hey? I''m the driver. Where are you?"


    "I''m waiting for you at the gate of Huangcheng District." A voice came from the phone, a girl.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Chen Ze spoke, then hung up the phone, and drove towards the door of Huangcheng District.


    He was there soon, but there was no one at the gate. While he was about to call to ask about the situation, a girl stepped out and opened the door of the co-pilot.


    "Hello, I''m the driver this time. Where do you plan to go?" Chen Ze said, greeting the girl.


    "Hello master, this is the case. I used your car, but it wasn''t me who was going to take the car. I was helping my friend. He would come over right away. Will you wait a while?" The girl said.


    "Okay, no problem." Chen Ze started, waiting while he lit a cigarette and smoked.


    As soon as I took a sip, Chen Ze heard a few footsteps, apparently another girl was here.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze quickly prepared to smoke, but he never smoked in front of the passengers. But before he could act, the girl sat in, and after seeing her through the rearview mirror, Chen Ze froze a little.


    The person who came here was a twenty-four-year-old girl, who looked very beautiful. It was Fang Qing.


    However, Fang Qing apparently didn''t notice Chen Ze. She twisted her head and talked to the girl who had just taken a taxi. "Okay Xiaoyang, then I''m going to work. I have to work overtime tonight, you don''t have to wait for me."


    And the girl nodded after hearing Fang Qing''s words, and then said to Chen Ze: "Master, she is my friend, please help send her to the police station, and confirm the payment when I get there."


    "Ah, okay." Chen Ze froze and nodded.


    Then the girl turned and went back, and Fang Qing finally sat upright, inadvertently looked at the rearview mirror, and suddenly saw Chen Ze''s face.


    "Chen Ze, are you?" Fang Qing exclaimed, obviously she was also very surprised.


    "It''s me, what a coincidence." Chen Ze smiled, and he looked at the Huangcheng District outside, "So you live here."


    "Yeah, I rented here with two of my college classmates, the one you just saw." Fang Qing nodded. "I don''t use taxi software at all, she uses it, so she helped me just now. It was a coincidence that I never met you when I took a taxi. "


    Wu Fangqing was really a bit surprised, and he did not expect that he would hit a taxi to Chen Ze.


    Hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze had a smile on his face, and was just about to say something, but suddenly Fang Qing screamed, then reached out, and snatched away the cigarette from his hand: "Smoke again? Smoking Not good for the body. "


    Xu said, Fang Qing threw out the cigarette **** from Chen Ze while it was extinguished.


    Chen Ze and Fang Qing haven''t met a few times. They haven''t seen each other since the last date, but only by phone. However, Chen Ze remembers that when he met that day, Fang Qing had told him that smoking was unhealthy, so he should stop smoking. .


    "Habit, just habit, I''m giving up." Chen Ze said.


    Fang Qingke didn''t believe Chen Ze''s words, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she seemed to think of something. She said, "Yes, I heard that you played in Yandang Mountain again this Friday? It seems that you have defeated a great one. Opponent. "


    "How do you know?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Hum, I''m the police, you guys are illegal drag racing, can''t I know?" Fang Qing said.


    "Why don''t you police leave it alone? I think they seem to be very experienced in drag racing, obviously not the first time." Chen Ze said.


    "Do you think our police don''t want to care? UU reading is just that those of you who are racing cars are rich or expensive, and there is a relationship behind it. In addition, it doesn''t cause any trouble, just for fun. That ��s why we did n��t care about it, but every time I still let the police secretly go to the scene to see the situation. ��Fang Qingdao.


    "Oh, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded, and he began to understand how Fang Qing knew he was dragging a car in Yandang Mountain. It turned out to be known by secret police.


    "My colleague went this Friday night. He has been blowing you since he came back, saying that you are the first amateur driver in the province. It is very powerful. We know the entire police station." Fang Qingdao, "The colleague did not like to drive. This time it was his turn, but when he came back, it seemed like he was in a demon. He kept talking about it, and he said that he would learn to drive himself. Big charm? "


    "I will still race next time, you will know if you go with me to see it." Chen Ze said, in fact he is also a bit in love with racing now, in love with the speed experience.


    However, he knew that Fang Qing had no interest in this kind of car. The last time he went there was just to complete the task, so he just said casually that he didn''t think Fang Qing would really agree.


    But he didn''t expect that Fang Qing actually agreed in one sip: "Okay, next time you have a match, you must take me to see."


    "Huh?" Chen Ze froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Qing asked.


    "No, nothing." Chen Ze said, "Next time I call you, where do I go now?"


    ȥ "Go to the police station, I have to work overtime tonight." Fang Qingdao.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded and drove towards the road. He didn''t notice that after he drove, several cars quietly followed him behind him.

 Chapter 37： Was followed

    "Brother, the person who just got on the bus is the policewoman."


    Above a car in Yucheng, a Huang Mao asked, pointing at the car in front, which was Chen Zemei''s Mei Sangrui.


    ���� "That''s her, our goal tonight." The man who drove nodded.


    �� "So what are we going to do tonight? Do you want to tie her back?" Huang Mao said, "The policewoman has always been in trouble with our boss recently. I think we have to give her some color."


    "You think we are robbers." When hearing Huang Mao''s words, the man drove for a while and said, "We''re just fooling. The policewoman in front is okay to scare her. We really tied her today, you believe I don''t believe the boss can immediately tie us up and throw them to the police station. "


    "What should we do?" Huang Mao was a little confused, "Can''t tie her, and she''s still a policeman, we can''t move her, what can we do?"


    "If she can''t move, she won''t move others." He drove the humane and smiled sadly. "Did you see the car she just got on? The car was either her friend or the online taxi she called." In short, it must have anything to do with her. Let ��s scrap the crash of that car on the road today. That ��s not enough. It will give the policewoman a lesson without exposing us. ��


    "Good idea." Huang Mao also brought a yin-yin smile, "Yes, just scrap the car in front, anyway, just a Mei Sangrui, just scrap it, and the owner also moved Not us. "


    "Yes, so you tell Huazi behind the car that they will wait until there is no monitoring. Let''s get on a few cars together and we must scrap that Mei Sangrui." Drive the humane.


    "OK." Huang Mao nodded.


    Then he called each of the cars behind him.


    ...


    In front of him, Chen Ze continued to drive Mei Sang Rui and headed towards the police station. But driving, Chen Ze''s car suddenly deviated from the line and ran towards the other road.


    "Hey, you went wrong. You should go the same way as the police station. You went the other way." Fang Qing immediately discovered the problem and said to Chen Ze.


    "Yes." Chen Ze said, "Look at the back, it seems that the following cars have followed us from a long time ago. I''ll try if they really want to follow us."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing hurriedly looked back, only to see that several cars were indeed following. After Chen Ze deliberately changed several roads, these cars still followed.


    "Here, how could there be a car following you, who offended you?" Fang Qing quickly asked.


    "This is obviously following you." Chen Ze was speechless for a while, and finally spoke. He didn''t offend anyone, and he ran for a day today, and nothing happened. As soon as he took over Qing, these cars immediately followed, and Chen Ze knew that he was heading for Fang Qing.


    "Just think about it, have you offended anyone recently. You must have offended someone easily as a policeman." Chen Ze said.


    When he heard what he said, Fang Qing frowned quickly and thought: "No, I didn''t offend anyone." Then suddenly realized, "Yes, it''s Zhu Wen, it must be Zhu Wen, and the car behind must be Zhu Wen''s person."


    "Zhu Wen? Who is Zhu Wen?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Let''s be a big chump in Yucheng. Recently our police team caught a few of his men. It is estimated that he hated me because of this incident." Fang Qingdao.


    "It shouldn''t be that I hate you. How can you find you with so many people in the police force?" Chen Ze was a little bit puzzled. Is this perplexity now a persimmon? Seeing Fang Qing is a woman, so she found her?


    "Actually, it''s not just just a few people who caught him." Fang Qing said a little embarrassedly.


    "What else?" Chen Ze froze.


    "We had a little surprise when we acted, just a little." Fang Qingdao said, comparing with his hands, meaning only a little, "I accidentally interrupted Zhu Wen''s hand. "


    "������������"


    �� Chen Ze was completely speechless, and he said why no one was looking for it, but he was looking for Qingqing. It turned out that there was still a stubble that interrupted the boss''s hand. This is the average person and I can''t swallow this breath.


    "You can actually interrupt the boss''s hand?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, don''t look at me like that, I''m still a black belt of Taekwondo. Then Zhu Wenfei had to practice with me. I said practice and practiced, and then accidentally interrupted his hand." Fang Qing grunted and said quite proudly.


    "I can''t see it. I was scared to death in my car that day. Why was Taekwondo black belt?" Chen Zemuttered to himself, remembering what happened when Fang Qing was sitting next to him the first day.


    "That day, I wasn''t ready, you can come again and there is absolutely no problem." Fang Qing heard Chen Ze''s mutter, and immediately yelled, as if Chen Ze''s words insulted her personality.


    In fact, the thing in her mind that day really insulted her personality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She hasn''t lost her face since she was young, she actually vomited in front of so many people, that vomiting is so miserable.


    Every time she thinks about it, she can''t wait to get on Chen Ze''s car.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Nod Chen nodded, but she didn''t believe her at all." Now when I''m not talking about this, look at the cars behind me for so long. The abacus must be a lot, I It is estimated that they thought of dealing with us without monitoring. "


    "What should I do?" Fang Qing immediately became a little nervous. Although she was a black belt in Taekwondo, she also knew that there were so many people in the back that she couldn''t beat it alone.


    "It''s okay, they have to do it, and they have to catch up with us first." Chen Ze smiled. "But you need to be prepared. There is no monitoring right away."


    "Prepared? What preparation?" Fang Qing froze for a moment.


    Chen Ze did not answer her, but kicked the throttle directly to raise the speed, while one hand began to shift gears, ready to accelerate.


    "you you you!"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s action, Fang Qing immediately became completely nervous. She could understand what Chen Ze had prepared for her. It turned out to be his preparation to accelerate.


    Wu Fangqing immediately remembered the feeling of sitting in Chen Zeche that day, and her forehead was soaked with sweat, her face was tense, or more prepared, she had become frightened.


    If she had a choice now, she would rather go and fight with the scramble of the next few cars instead of taking Chen Ze''s car.


    "My mother, Chen Ze you, you slow me down, ah, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it."


    Yong Fangqing shouted, completely forgetting that she herself had vowed to say that if she did it again, she would be fine.

 Chapter 38： tease

    �� "Huazi, look, the car in front of us seems to have found us, and it will speed up."


    On the back of Chen Ze''s car, on the other one, a mess in the co-driver''s cab found that Chen Ze was accelerating and quickly spoke.


    "I just found out that the acceleration is too late. There is an unmonitored area in front. I can''t let you run."


    The man named Huazi spoke and said he kicked the throttle to drive his car to the maximum.


    Don''t say, although this Huazi is just a little bitch, but he was very interested in the car from an early age. The first thing an adult will do is save money and buy the car that he drives now. Not only is he buying it, he also secretly modified it With a lot of parts inside, although it seems that this car is not very valuable, similar to Chen Zemei Sang Rui, but in fact it is very fast, much faster than ordinary cars, even if it is not slower than ordinary sports cars. How many.


    It is for this reason that, together with Hua Zi''s car skills, is actually good, so their boss Zhu Wen only let Hua Zi come out and pursue Fang Qing.


    Of course, it''s not just him. Several other cars have also discovered that Chen Ze seems to be running, and one by one will speed up immediately to catch up.


    And here is exactly a straight road, so although Chen Ze speeded up, they were still pulled back a little distance, especially Hua Zi, who was the first to catch up to Chen Ze.


    "Well, you can''t run, it''s a broken Mei Sang Rui. If I let you run, how will I mix in Yu Cheng in the future, you know I''m the first driver in Yu Cheng." Looking at the back of Chen Ze Mei Sang Rui Hua Zi said.


    "You are not the first driver in Yucheng." At that moment, the junk sitting in the co-driver''s cab couldn''t bear it. "The first driver in Yucheng was the Mog who continuously defeated the Sunfire and the captain Chen Bailing. Mysterious beauty San Rui driver. "


    Xi Huazi likes to boast about how good his car skills are, and later he even blew to the first driver in Yucheng. He has also heard Huazi''s blowing method many times, but he just smiled. Although he doesn''t think that Huazi is the first driver of Yucheng, he also knows that Huazi''s car skills are really good, and it doesn''t matter if he blows his nose.


    However, since more than a week ago, I suddenly heard that a mysterious driver driving Meisangrui appeared on Yandang Mountain in Yucheng. After continually defeating Moge and Chen Bailing, the chaos of this cab completely admired this mysterious driver. He also likes cars, and knows what it is to beat Moge and Chen Bailing in succession with a Meisang Rui.


    So now hearing Huazi bragging like this, he can''t help but refute.


    After hearing his rebuttal, Hua Zi pouted his lips: "The so-called Yandang Mountain has the fastest downhill slope, and the mysterious Meisangrui driver is actually the same in my opinion, but I have not played against him. Really. If you play against each other, you may not win. "


    Then, he looked at Chen Zeche''s back again, revealing an eagle''s eyes catching the chick: "And even if the mysterious Meisangrui driver is more powerful, it is just one person. Other Meisangrui drivers are absolutely It''s impossible to compare with me. A small Sanssui can never escape my palm. "


    As soon as Wu Huazi''s words were finished, he saw that the Meisangrui in front of him approached a curve, and then the Meisangrui passed the curve in a way that was amazing to him.


    Seeing this corner, both Huazi and the co-pilot on the co-pilot were shocked: "This, this, this is drifting !!!"


    ...


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be so powerful, how can it be so powerful. A Meisang Rui, how can it drive so fast, this is impossible, how is this possible."


    Above the car, Hua Zi shouted, with extreme shock and even fear on his face. Before tonight, he had never thought that someone could drive Mei Sang Rui so fast. Even when he heard the legend of the mysterious Meisangrui driver on the downhill **** of Yandang Mountain, he thought it was false or exaggerated.


    It''s just a beautiful San Rui, how could it be possible to beat Moge and Chen Bailing in succession.


    But now, he was really shocked by the car in front, or Sanguan was destroyed directly by the car in front. Obviously it''s just a Meisangrui, the most ordinary car. It''s the kind that nobody would notice on the road.


    But the driver in front, even this kind of Meisang Rui gave the feeling of driving a sports car, or the most top sports car, just two bends, he was thrown without a trace.


    If it hadn''t been with the car in front for so long, he would still think that the car in front is a super sports car with Meisangrui appearance.


    �� "Beautiful, Mei Sangrui can really run so fast! Who is this driver? Who is the driver in front of me?"


    I was approaching a curve again, but Hua Zi muttered to himself.


    Not only him, but the people in the other cars were also stunned. Their performance was far worse than that of Huazi. It was just a corner and all of them were thrown away.


    ι "Hey Huazi? Are you keeping up with the Meisang Rui in front of me? Oh my god, how can that car run so fast, I can''t believe it."


    "Huazi, is it sure that the previous one is Mesang Rui? How can Mesang Rui drive so fast?"


    "Mum, Hana, are we damned today?"


    Xi Huazi''s phone rang constantly, and people behind the car called Huazi one after another, asking him about his situation, and also expressing his own sigh.


    "I can''t catch up anymore. The car was driving too fast, and I was too!" Hua Zi said, and he drove a corner between words, but at this moment, he suddenly found the Mei Sang Rui in front of him. Stopped there.


    "Here, what''s going on? Is the car broken?" Huazi thought, and he called out immediately and found Mei Sangrui, then hung up the phone and rushed towards Mei Sangrui.


    But before he rushed to Mei Sanrui, the Mei Sanrui suddenly started, and then drove towards the front. Huazi chased behind him tightly, but there were only two corners, and he was dumped again. Without a trace.


    Suddenly, when Hua Zi was about to give up, she found that Mei Sang Rui stopped at the road again. Then I went back and forth a few times like this, and finally realized what was going on: "MD, it turned out that the car wasn''t broken, it was a deliberate trick on me. Who is that Mei Sangrui driver? He thought he could pass at any time. Am I? How dare you play me like that, I have to catch up with him today. "


    He said, Hua Zi accelerated again, but still couldn''t catch up, and the car in front of him disappeared again in a short time. UU Reading at


    Then, not long after, he found that Mei Sangrui stopped at the side of the road and was waiting for him.


    This kind of disregard for his driving skills and speed seemed to tell him that he did not put his driving skills in his eyes, which completely annoyed Huazi. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and ran straight towards Mei Sang Rui. He lost all his sanity.


    Amami Sang Rui started at this time, but the speed is not fast, and Hua Zi can completely catch up with him.


    "Huazi, stop chasing, I think, I think I know who the Mei Sanrui is in front of me." Just then, the people in the co-pilot spoke, their voices trembling, "It''s the Mei Sanrui. The mysterious driver who beat Mog and Chen Bailing in succession. Only he, and only he can drive Mesang Rui out to this extent. "


    He finally got to know who was in the co-pilot, and his voice was a little trembling. If it was the Mei Sangrui, he knew it would be impossible to catch up. Everything today is just a waste of effort.


    At this time, however, Huazi could no longer listen to his companion, and drove directly into Chen Ze''s car. Looking at Mei Sangrui, who was getting closer, Huazi''s face showed a wry smile.


    But when approaching, Chen Ze controlled the car slightly to the side, very relaxed, as if the car was Chen Ze''s body itself, avoiding the impact of the Huazi car.


    With a slamming sound, Huaxia''s car hit the fence next to the road heavily, and the car immediately fell off. Huazi himself passed out because of the impact.


    "Here, this was originally intended by this Mei Sangrui. He was waiting for me to hit him so that I could crash the car. How can someone control this car at such a slow speed? Before fainting, Huazi finally understood why Mei Sangrui had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 39： dinner

    Ooz!


    After a burst of brakes, Chen Ze parked the car at the gate of the police station, then Fang Qing got up and down from the car, his face was a little pale, although Chen Ze vomited as soon as he stopped, but obviously still suffered a lot. Scared.


    "Today, thank you." Fang Qing walked out of Chen Ze''s window and said to Chen Ze, "But you don''t have to drive on the road so fast in the future, it''s too dangerous."


    Speaking, Fang Qington paused, and then continued: "But in fact, you can just drive away, they can''t catch up with you anyway, there is no need to wait to teach them specifically, in case something goes wrong, you can Oh no."


    Qi Fangqing said that just now Chen Zeming had a lot of opportunities to drive away, but did not drive away at last, but seduced those who stumbled to catch up and finally caused them to crash.


    Although very frustrated, Fang Qing was worried that Chen Ze might have a car accident if she was so unsure, so she reminded her that she was fine now.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense." Chen Ze smiled. "And if they don''t punish them tonight, what if they wait for you at the gate of the police station after I leave. I just watched that little messy car. There are already monitors in this place, and you can use that as evidence to catch that Zhu Wen. "


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing froze, his face improved for a moment, and then he smiled and said softly: "Thank you!"


    "Ah?" Chen Ze froze, didn''t hear what Fang Qing just said.


    "Nothing." Fang Qing smiled, and her impression of Chen Ze was getting better and better.


    "What about the gangsters who are looking for you today? What are you going to do? Although they haven''t succeeded today, maybe they will come to you again later." Chen Ze said.


    "Rest assured, I''ll take care of them." Fang Qing waved her little fist. "Dare to follow and attack me, I will report to the captain right away. I have to deal with this group of old men." . "


    �Ǿ� "That''s good." Chen Ze nodded. "That''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, I have a chance to see you again." Fang nodded.


    Chen Ze started the car to leave, Fang Qing looked at the back of Chen Ze''s car and thought that today Chen Ze took her to run so many roads to protect her, and also deliberately provoked the gangsters, and Chen Ze just said The smile on his face was even brighter: "This guy, really can''t see it, it is really a good person."


    At that moment, Chen Ze''s car stopped suddenly, then Chen Ze''s head protruded, and hesitated a little: "That, that friend of you doesn''t seem to have paid the fare, see if you call to urge Urge her, today I took you over a lot of wrongdoings, do you reimburse me? "


    "������������" Fang Qing was speechless!


    In a high-end neighborhood that night.


    A man with a hand around his neck looked at the clock in the room and said to himself: "I don''t know if Huazi they succeeded. The policewoman is really awful, so she must teach her some lessons."


    But just then, his phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was exactly one of the men he sent out tonight.


    He quickly connected the phone: "Hey, how''s the situation, let you scare the policewoman, did you succeed?"


    "No, there is no boss, there is an accident." There was a voice over the phone.


    "What happened? What happened?" The man stumbled.


    "Huazi, Huazi was in a car accident. He went to chase Mei Sangrui who was sitting on the policewoman, but he couldn''t catch it anymore. Then he was enraged by the Mei Sangrui and hit the fence on the road Above, I''m in the hospital now, "said the phone.


    "What? Mei Sang Rui, can''t catch up with a Mei Sang Rui?" The person said, "Are you kidding me, I know both Hua Zi''s car and car skills, I dare not say, the whole Yucheng There are not a few cars that can be faster than him, how could not even a Mei Sang Rui catch up.


    "Yes, it''s the real boss." The phone said, in a tone like a ghost, "We are all chasing after it, it''s too fast. The Meisang Rui is too fast. I never thought about it, one A Mei Sang Rui could run so fast. "


    "How is it possible, how is this possible, how can a Mesano Rui run so fast."


    �� This man is still mumbling, still can''t believe what he said. But at this moment, the door of his house was suddenly opened, and then a group of people in police uniforms came in: "Zhu Wen is right, we now suspect that you have something to do with a malicious attack on the police, please come with us Let''s go. In addition, there are your multiple cases. They went to the police station and explained it to us. "


    ...


    Another day, Chen Ze just finished sending a guest, then opened the popularity page of his system, the page shows that his current popularity is 756, which is a little more than the previous few days, but the increase is still not enough .


    "It''s getting slower and slower. It seems that this kind of staying power is really insufficient."


    Seeing this popularity value, Chen Ze thought to himself. Just a few days ago, after finishing the game, it has already gained 728 popularity. Now it is only 756 in a few days. Chen Ze feels that this kind of staying power is really a little bit, if it can be more sufficient Already.


    "If there is still a match," Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, his cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that the caller turned out to be Fang Qing.


    "Fang Qing? Why did she call me?" Chen Ze froze, but immediately connected the phone, and then said, "Hey, is there anything wrong?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m fine?" On the other side of the phone, Fang Qing''s voice came.


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is not." Chen Ze stunned, then said.


    "It''s almost the same." Fang Qing''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "But ah, there is really something going on with you today."


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Do you have time on Friday? Friday day." Fang Qing asked.


    Chen Ze thought for a while, the driver of the car-hailing service like him is actually a freelance job, and he can make time anytime, so he said, "Yes."


    "That''s good." Fang Qing laughed, "I''ll invite you to the provincial capital to see the performance on Friday, the performance of professional drivers."


    "Performance of professional drivers?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, there are professional team drivers performing in the provincial capital at 2 pm this Friday, but I managed to grab the ticket. Can you go?" Fang Qingdao.


    "Professional driver." Chen Ze smashed it. He had no interest in what kind of car or professional driver in the past, but after these two races, he really wondered if this professional driver would be What level is it better than Chen Bailing and Moge.


    But in answering Fang Qing''s question, Chen Ze thought of another question: "How do you think of asking me? I remember that you don''t seem to be interested in this kind of driver.


    "I don''t have much interest. This is to thank you for asking you." Fang Qing said intermittently, and some seemed to want to cover up. "It wasn''t your help that day, I guess it''s difficult to get rid of those little punks. What are you planning to repay you in a few days, you see the show, and you grab two tickets. "


    He said, Fang Qing paused, and then said, "Will you go?"


    "Go, I must go." Chen Ze said, he is really interested in this professional driver.

 Chapter 40： Arrogant professional driver

    Friday, eight in the morning!


    "I''m here, come down."


    Parked the car to the entrance of Fangqing Community, Chen Ze dialed Fang Qing''s phone and said.


    Today is the day he and Fang Qing agreed to go to the provincial capital to see a professional driver performance. Although it only started at 2 pm, the distance between the provincial capital and Yucheng is not close. It takes three or four hours on the road, so Ze got up early in the morning and rushed to the door of Fangqing District at eight o''clock.


    "I''ll be right down." Fang Qing''s voice came from the phone. Her voice was cheerful, and he was clearly in a good mood at the moment.


    �� Chen Ze hung up the phone, then lit a cigarette and smoked, waiting for Fang Qing slowly. In his impression, girls have to spend half a day going out, so this may have to wait.


    However, he did not expect Fang Qing to move very fast, only a few minutes later, appeared in his sight.


    Chen Chen didn''t even smoke a cigarette at this time. After seeing Fang Qing extinguishing the cigarette, he threw it out of the window.


    Wu Fangqing told him several times not to smoke, although Chen Ze did not quit, but did not want to smoke in front of Fang Qing, lest she be told again.


    "coming."


    After Chen Fangqing got into the co-pilot, Chen Ze said with a smile. He looked at Fang Qing. Today Fang Qing was obviously well-dressed, and a water-blue dress looks very beautiful.


    "Um." Fang nodded and suddenly sucked hard with his nose, as if he found something.


    Seeing Fang Qing''s appearance, Chen Ze quickly started the car and drove towards the high speed, trying to draw Fang Qing''s attention.


    However, his distracting behavior failed, only to hear Fang Qingdao: "It seems that there is a smell of smoke in the car, have you just smoked again?"


    "No, I have already abstained," Chen Zexin vowed, "I have abstained since you said it last time."


    ��� "Really?" Fang Qing asked, "Of course, the smell of this smoke is left by my guests. I haven''t smoked anymore, I have given up."


    "It''s just that I haven''t given up." Chen Ze said in his heart.


    "That''s good, just give up." Fang Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    �� "Well, which professional club did the professional driver performance we went to see today?" Chen Ze asked as he drove the car.


    There are not many professional riders in the country, but there are not many clubs. Professional riders are distributed in those clubs. Performances of such professional riders are generally club activities, so Chen Ze asked.


    "Sunfire Club." Fang Qing said.


    "What?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Sunfire, what''s wrong with one of the largest professional clubs in the country?" Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and said, she was surprised how Chen Ze''s reaction was so big.


    "It''s nothing."


    Chen Ze shook his head. He remembered that Yang Qi had told him that the reason why the Solar Train team would be so strong was because the professional team was behind it, and that team was called the Solar Train team.


    "I didn''t think it would be this team that went to the show today. I hope nothing will happen." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    While talking, Chen Ze carried Fang Qing on the highway and drove towards the provincial capital.


    Don''t say that although the contact between Chen Ze and Fang Qing is not much, there is still a lot of common discourse, the chat is hot, and the atmosphere in the car is very good.


    "Yeah, I think so too." When Chen Ze smiled and was about to say something, suddenly there were a few loud roars behind him, apparently the sound of a car engine, and it was not an ordinary engine .


    Buzz! !! !! !! !!


    Then, several cars ran past the car of Chen Ze. The speed was very fast, almost like a race.


    "These cars are modified cars."


    Chen Ze looked at those cars. From the sound of the engine, he knew that it was not an ordinary car. The engine was changed, and it was better than a train of engines. I do n��t know how much. The appearance of the car is also how to change the wind, so it seems that several cars are very arrogant.


    Not only are the car''s arrogance and speed, their speed also causes other cars on the highway to almost fall into a situation, so their entire behavior is very arrogant.


    "Are these cars driving so fast, aren''t they afraid of something wrong? They really don''t take national laws and their own lives into mind."


    I looked at the cars in front, Fang Qing frowned. She also noticed that these cars were not only modified cars, but also had a speed of more than one hundred. Although they were high-speed, the weather was not particularly good now, and there was fog, and visibility was very low. It was all a death to drive so fast.


    "Some people are like this, they are pursuing stimulation and don''t take their own lives at all." Chen Ze said, echoing Fang Qing.


    However, in fact, Chen Ze noticed that although these cars are arrogant, the owner''s technology is really good, and even the headed one can be said to be very good. With this technology, even if it drives so fast, there will be no life problems.


    "Who are these people? With such good car skills, wouldn''t they also go to the show?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    However, this is only an episode of Chen Ze and Fang Qing''s journey, and soon they left this thing behind.


    About eleven o''clock, Chen Ze drove the car to a service area and planned to rest there before driving to the provincial capital.


    But just stopped the car, Chen Ze found a few luxury cars next to him, just the car of the group just now.


    "It looks like the gang of drivers who didn''t know how to live or die is also resting here." Fang Qing apparently recognized the cars and said.


    �� Chen Ze nodded, and led Fang Qing into the rest area of ??the service area. As soon as he walked in, he found a group of people in uniforms sitting inside, white uniforms, with the words "Sunfire" written on the back of the uniforms.


    "Sunfire? A member of the Sunfire professional team?"


    Chen Ze immediately recognized the identities of these people, then took Fang Qing to sit down, UU reading looked at this group of people.


    "Fang Qing, I guess those cars outside are the people. They seem to be the professional drivers of Sunfire, that is, the performers we are going to watch this afternoon." Chen Ze said, and the other side cleared.


    The people outside are all modified cars and the technology is so good. It happens to be a group of professional drivers here, let alone Chen Ze. Even a fool knows that these professional drivers must be the drivers. They are now going to participate. Today''s performance.


    "This is the case." Fang nodded, "The quality of these professional drivers is also so poor."


    I heard Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze smiled, and when he was about to say something, suddenly the professional drivers'' voices became louder:


    "If I want to say shame, it''s too shameful for our Solar Train team, and actually lost to a Mei Sang Rui during the game."


    ���� "That is, that Mog still wants to join our team. Even Mei San Rui can''t win, and what qualifications are allowed to join our team."


    "It''s the same with Chen Bailing. It was said that our team had given him a contract in the past few years, but he didn''t sign it at the end. If I didn''t sign it, it wouldn''t matter that even Mesang Rui would run, if that kind of person joined our team, It will humiliate us and pull our hind legs. "


    Obviously, these people are talking about the previous match between Chen Ze and Moge Chen Bailing.


    "Well, don''t say anything. What about the two amateur drivers, we professional drivers have something to discuss." Finally, the professional driver who seems to be headed said lightly, "Even a Meisang Ruidu If you ca n��t get it, let me say that even our amateur team should n��t let the two of them stay again. The kind of beautiful San Rui, the kind of driver who drives the beautiful San Rui, our professional driver just let him do it. Definitely not our opponent. "

 Chapter 41： Professional driver show

    "I said, those professional drivers are crazy. Even if they are professional, you don''t have to belittle you and those who are racing against you."


    ���� Inside the highway service station leading to the provincial capital, Fang Qing sat in front of Chen Ze and said indignantly.


    The gang of professional drivers just put aside their sarcasm aside, and sarcastically talked about Chen Ze and the two people who raced with Chen Ze. What they used to watch the sky was just amateurish, and they could win such sentences casually. To describe them.


    This makes Fang Qing very old-fashioned. Although she is not talking about her, she still feels very uncomfortable. Even if this group of professional drivers is even more powerful, Fang Qing feels that he should not say others, this is too arrogant.


    Seeing Fang Qing''s appearance, Chen Ze laughed out suddenly: "I am a professional driver, it ��s normal to be crazy, this is a guy who eats after all."


    "Then don''t you feel uncomfortable? They just satirized you just now, those words, I was very uncomfortable listening." Fang Qingdao, she thought Chen Ze would be very uncomfortable, who knows that Chen Ze is now all right Look, even hippie smiley.


    Upon hearing Fang Qing''s words, the smile on Chen Ze''s face closed up: "I''m not comfortable? Of course it''s uncomfortable." As he said, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the backs of the professional drivers, saying lightly, " If I have the chance, I will show them that the car skills are not only the guy who eats, but also the guy who eats. Amateur is not necessarily worse than professional. "


    ...


    Provincial capital, Wangfeng Mountain!


    Although the sharp curve of Wangfeng Mountain is not as good as Yandang Mountain, the road conditions are very complicated, there are many curved roads, and the mountain road is long.


    Therefore, today''s Sunfire professional team driver''s show is set here. Although there is still more than an hour to go to the show at this moment, the entire mountain top has been parked with cars. There are also various corners on the top of the mountain, ready to see the glory of professional drivers, the whole Wangfeng Mountain is very lively.


    At this moment, Chen Ze and Fang Qing also drove to the foot of Wangfeng Mountain. The foot of the mountain has been closed at the moment. Only those who have tickets to the show will be allowed to enter the mountain.


    After Chen Fangqing handed in the tickets she bought, Chen Ze drove up the mountain.


    "Why so many people!"


    After driving up the mountain road, Fang Qing was startled and saw that the corners were full of people. She thought that this kind of performance competition should be a niche competition. No one came to see it. Now I know that there is actually so many people.


    "This kind of racing show is really a niche." Chen Ze explained to Fang Qing while driving the car. "But there are so many people in our country. Any niche race, as long as it is a little popular, will become popular. . "


    When Chen Ze and Fang Qing drove up the mountain, those who watched the show on the road also recognized Chen Ze''s car.


    ��� "Look at everyone, is that Mei Sang Rui the one that beat Moge and Chen Bailing in succession?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be that one. I am particularly impressed. This is the license plate. I didn''t expect him to come."


    "I still can''t believe it. How could a Mei Sang Rui beat Moge and Chen Bailing in succession? This is incredible."


    "This can only show that this Mei Sangrui driver has a high level of skill and strength, which is far beyond our imagination."


    "It would be nice if this driver competed with today''s professional drivers. I think it will look great. Isn''t it that there will still be interactive competitions with the audience after the show, maybe this Sang Rui can beat the professional drivers."


    ��Ȼ "Although this beautiful San Rui is strong, I don''t think it can beat professional drivers. Professional drivers are professional after all, I am afraid that they have entered a new realm, and definitely not amateur drivers can win."


    "I also think so, this Mei San Rui is really powerful, but it will definitely not be a rival for professional drivers."


    Everyone said in a row, both surprised that even Chen Ze came and thought about it, thinking that Chen Ze could not win professional drivers.


    Chen Ze naturally did not know what he was going through and had caused a lot of discussion. He drove Fang Qing up the mountain in a car. This mountain road is very long, and most people need to drive for more than an hour. Chen Ze did not drive very fast, but it took about half an hour.


    After he went up the mountain, there were less than half an hour left for the game.


    He quickly parked the car and led Fang Qing Dynasty to the past.


    At the moment Laoshan was already full of enthusiasm and many people came.


    And unlike Chen Ze''s amateur competition, at the moment, not only is the auditorium arranged on the mountain, but a large screen is also displayed on the big screen, which shows the traffic conditions of Wangfeng Mountain. Obviously, it will prepare to broadcast the entire Sunfire professional drivers. process.


    On both sides of the big screen are the names of the Sun Train team and the sponsor of the Sun Fire, Belida. This is an exhibition match, and it is also a promotion of the Sun Train team and the Paradise.


    In the middle of the auditorium, there is also a podium. Obviously, there are also important people who are coming to watch this game.


    "I''m looking forward to it. In the past, I could only watch the races of professional drivers on TV. I don''t know how powerful they are in reality."


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no way on the TV to fully see how powerful these professional drivers are, and now they can finally take a good look. Although this time they are ordinary cars, not their racing field. Vehicles on board, but the more ordinary cars, the more you can see how good their technology is. "


    "Hey, I want to see how powerful the professional drivers are. Is it better than Mog, Chen Bailing and the Meisang Rui driver. I heard that this time, the professional drivers of Sunfire were amateur in Chen Bailing. The team spoke, saying that Mog and Chen Bailing completely lost their reputation for the Sunfire, and they lost to a Mei San Rui, saying that the two of them are simply not qualified to stay in the Solar Train team. "


    "I also heard that, it seems that they also decided to fire Moge and Chen Bailing, but the other members seemed to be dissatisfied."


    Chen Ze and Fang Qing found a place to sit down, and then heard the people around them talking, Chen Ze was moved.


    However, he did not participate in their words, but found a few people sitting beside the Sunfire amateur team. Although he did not see Moge and Chen Bailing, he saw several others.


    At this moment they are angry and are talking about something excited.


    "I didn''t expect them to come, I don''t know if they are talking about professional drivers."


    I looked at them, Chen Ze thought to myself. Listening to those who just said, Chen Ze estimated that the professional drivers must have said something to Mog and Chen Bailing, and even made a decision, so Mog and Chen Bailing have not come now.


    "It''s Cao Fang, Cao Fang is here, he is actually Cao Fang!"


    At this moment, the scene suddenly became a sensation, and a person''s name sounded.


    Hearing this name, even Chen Ze was a little stunned.

 Chapter 42： Legend rider

    Cao Fang, a name can represent the entire Huaxia Motorsport.


    The first Chinese professional driver ever, no one can match in China. And not only in China, but also in the top five in the world, it has also broken into the top five in the world. You must know that the race of racing originated in the West. So far, Western masters have taken the absolute advantage. It is difficult for any yellow race to be here. The event is on par with Westerners.


    Even before Cao Fang, no Chinese person can make a big name in this game. It is Cao Fang, who came to the top of the international professional competitions and became a blockbuster. The ranking quickly climbed. When he reached the top five in the world, Cao Fang''s name became synonymous with the Huaxia Motorsport.


    The reason why he was the first professional driver was that Cao Fang retired two years ago. In fact, he was young but had to retire because his eyes went wrong and there was no other way. Adapt to the high speed and high intensity of professional racing.


    Nevertheless, Cao Fang is still the most famous racing driver in China. None of them is the respect of all drivers.


    Even if Chen Ze, although he didn''t care much about the driver''s affairs in the past, he had heard of this person.


    "By the way, Cao Fang seemed to be a member of the Sun Train team before, and he was promoted from the amateur team. No wonder he will come today."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he also quickly got up and looked at the sensation in front of everyone. Directly in the distance came the silhouettes of several people, one of whom was Cao Fang!


    ...


    At this moment, in a house in Wangfeng Mountain, the professional drivers of Sunfire who are going to perform a show today are in this room, ready to change clothes. There was only one exception. He was sitting among them, still wearing casual clothes.


    If Chen Ze is here, he can recognize that this person in casual clothes is headed by a group of professional drivers in the morning, and it is he who claims that Chen Ze can win with one hand and one foot.


    At this moment, the manager of the team came in and saw Xu Ping didn''t change his clothes, and frowned. "Xu Ping, why don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Manager, I will not participate in today''s exhibition match." Xu Ping said.


    "What?" The manager froze for a moment, "This exhibition match is about to begin. Why do you suddenly say that you will not participate if you do not participate?"


    "It''s just a show game, and it''s not interesting. I don''t need to participate. The other team members just go. I''ll just find a place to sit and sit." Xu Ping said lightly.


    Everyone else participates, and he does not participate. This is obviously a privilege, but Xu Ping said so rightly. Obviously, it is no longer a matter of time for him to enjoy privileges in this team.


    "This." The manager frowned. The signboard of the show had been played out, and all the members were participating. Now Xu Ping suddenly said not to participate. Naturally, he was a bit unwilling.


    But if Xu Ping really insists, he can do nothing. Xu Ping currently has a very high status in the team. With his superb car skills, it can be said that he does not look at him at all.


    And because he was young, the outside world called him Cao Fang''s successor. This was originally a word of boasting. As a result, he seemed to take it seriously. He really thought he was Cao Fang''s second. It''s already very arrogant, and things like saying now that you don''t run are often done.


    However, although the manager was dissatisfied, he felt a little helpless. He knew that Xu Ping was young, but because the car skills were so good and the potential was very high, so his status in the boss''s mind was also extraordinary. He said no, the manager was really Can''t force him.


    "Well, since you don''t want to run, don''t run." Finally, the manager compromised.


    Xu Ping nodded, but said another thing: "I said the manager, although our amateur team is nothing, there are a bunch of waste in it, but two of them, one Mog, and one Isn''t Chen Bailing too crap, and even a Mei Sang Rui can run, I think it''s OK to fire these two people directly, so as not to insult our reputation of the Sunfire. "


    Hearing Xu Ping''s words, the manager''s brow deepened and he said, "Although I don''t know why the two of them lost to a Meisangrui, the strength of the two of them is still not bad. I don''t want to deal with the two of them for the time being. Besides, Xu Ping, don''t you just call them wastes. Did n��t you just cause trouble? "


    Hearing Xu Ping ��s words, Jing An got up an hour ago. An hour ago, Xu Ping was nosy and ran into the amateur team. He said that Moge and Chen Bailing were waste in front of the owner of the amateur team. Dropping them both turned out to almost fight with the rest of the amateur team.


    This behavior of Sun Ping''s manager Xu Ping is very annoyed. He knows Moge and Chen Bailing, especially Chen Bailing. When he saw Chen Bailing''s strength, he was no worse than Xu Ping, even he thought Better still, so he issued an invitation to Chen Bailing, but unfortunately was rejected by Chen Bailing.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the manager knows that there is an important reason for Mog and Chen Bailing''s loss to a Meisangrui. It is definitely not like the waste that Xu Ping said.


    On the Xu Ping side, after hearing the manager ��s words, he sneered at ~ www.novelhall.com ~, quite dismissive: "Even a Mei Sang Rui can''t run, it''s not what the waste is, it''s just a little bit to keep such people It did n��t work. And the amateur team dared to disagree with me. If I had time, I would really like to go to Yandang Mountain to teach the Mei Sang Rui so that everyone knows what the amateur and professional teams are. Gap. A Mei Sang Rui, I can make up to three corners to completely disappear in the rearview mirror of my car. "


    Looking at the top of Fengshan Mountain, Cao Fang immediately caused a sensation when everyone came. Everyone did not expect that they would see Cao Fang here. They all screamed excitedly, and even stepped into trouble.


    Even Fang Qing was a little excited. She, who has no concept of the driver circle at all, also knew Cao Fang''s power and greatness, so she was very excited, and looked at Cao Fang with her feet.


    In the end, Xin Xincao Cao Fang stepped forward to maintain order in order not to really get things done.


    "I didn''t expect you to like Cao Fang."


    After the order was restored, the audience sat on their positions, and Chen Ze and Fang Qing also returned to their positions. Looking at Fang Qing''s red face, Chen Ze laughed.


    "Of course, Cao Fang is a national hero. I heard about him when I was still in high school, and I won many foreigners. No one knew him. When I was still in high school, I was also a fan of him. Fang Qing laughed. She had no interest in idol stars, but she had some understanding of athletes like Cao Fang. It can even be said that Cao Fang is her idol.


    I heard Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze smiled, and was just about to say something, all of a sudden the engine sounded.


    Buzz buzz! !! !! !! !!


    After several modified cars appeared on the top of the mountain, Chen Ze knew that this show was about to officially begin.

 Chapter 43： They cant run you, Chen Ze

    Buzz! !! !! !!


    On the lookout mountain, the motor roared, the sound of tires rubbing the ground, and the brakes were also transmitted from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Several cars ran on the mountain road. The people who controlled these cars were members of the Sunfire professional team.


    Although the car they are driving at the moment is not a professional car, it is completely different from the one they usually drive, but even this ordinary car seems to become a professional car in their hands, one by one on the mountain road, not only It is very fast, and it is smart and ingenious when cornering, and the people watching are also boiling.


    "It''s awesome. It really is a professional driver. It''s too fast, and the corner-by-corner skills are great."


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome, it really is professional, and the skills to control the car are really good."


    "My God, can this be Mog or Chen Bailing, can they really defeat any one of them?"


    On both sides of the mountain road and on the top of the mountain, audiences from all over the province saw the performances of these professional drivers, and they were all amazed. They knew that these professional drivers were very powerful in the past, but how powerful were they There is no concept.


    After seeing it on the spot, I realized that in the past they actually greatly underestimated the strength of these professional drivers. From this point of view, it seems that the strength of any one of them does not lose to Moge and Chen Bailing, and even they suspect that even if Moge and Chen Bailing use their best efforts, they may not be able to defeat any of them.


    "There is Xu Ping, Xu Ping is not in today. He is the rising star of the current racing season. Although he is not very young, he has shown amazing strength and is currently the strongest person in the Solar Train team."


    "Yeah, these players have such strength, to what extent does Xu Ping reach. Others say he is Cao Fang''s successor. I didn''t believe it in the past, but now I have to believe it."


    "Xu Ping''s strength is at least one gear higher than these professional drivers. Sure enough, those who are professional are professional. We are amateurs who play casually, and the gap between them is too great."


    At the top of Laoshan, some amateur riders watched the performance of these professional riders on the big screen and began to marvel. They just learned that Sun Ping''s Xu Ping would not play because of some personal reasons.


    Even so, watching the performances of professional drivers on the field, they became more and more curious about what level of Xu Ping''s car skills can reach. And many drivers and audiences were completely shocked by the performance of these professional drivers on the field. One by one felt that people like Xu Ping were probably high in the mountains and could not imagine, so they marveled one by one.


    Suddenly, when hearing the words of these people around, Fang Qing pouted his lips: "How can there be such a strong blow, I think these professional riders are just like this, far worse than you."


    "Ah, what do you say?"


    Chen Ze froze and said with a smile. He also looked at the performances of these professional drivers on the field. It was really powerful, but less than the spectators in the four weeks. Chen Ze knew that the reason why these people would blow like this was because they were scared by the professional titles of these drivers, so they all blown up.


    ְҵ These professional drivers are really powerful, but Chen Ze looked at them, most of them are actually stronger than Moge, and several are not as good as Chen Bailing.


    As for Xu Ping, although Chen Ze has not heard of him, he has never seen his game. However, if it is only one step higher, Chen Ze believes that it is at most equal to Chen Bailing, or a little more.


    But Chen Ze didn''t expect that Fang Qing could realize this. Isn''t she completely unaware of the car? Or is it just that she heard it blowing around, disgusted and intentionally said it?


    "Last time, I saw you for the first time. When you were catching a fugitive in your car, your car''s speed and technology were better than those of today''s professional drivers. Even I think it is much better. "Fang Qing said.


    She only saw Chen Ze run once, but that time left her a deep impression. So although more than twenty days have passed since that incident, she is still deeply impressed.


    After seeing this group of professional drivers, she feels that it is not so good, which is totally better than the feeling when she was in Chen Ze last time. So after hearing the touted words all around, she just poked her lips, rather disdainful.


    "Look at it, the curve they passed just now is almost the same as the curve you passed that day, but I think you are better than them." Speaking, Fang Qing also pointed to the big screen.


    I heard Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze was a little silent. That time, the time when the car **** possessed skills, that time was almost the same as the car **** came to open the US Sang Rui, of course, better than this group of professional drivers do not know how much better.


    But now, although he has the hand of the car god, Chen Ze knows that he is still far behind that time. Nevertheless, with Chen Ze''s current level of development and proficiency in the hand of the car god, there is actually no problem in defeating these professional drivers.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, but someone else''s words came next to him. When he heard this, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at it. The members of the Sunfire amateur team said, they found Chen Ze and Fang Qing. , And spoke as he came over:


    "We also think that the speed of these professional drivers is actually not so exaggerated, and it is not as good as Chen Ze you."


    ���� "That is, they are just holding the title of professional driver. I think it is a little better than Mo Ge. I don''t know where it is so strong."


    "If it''s in Yandang Mountain, I think even Xu Ping can definitely run away from Chen Ze you. UU ���� "


    Their voice is not small, so that everyone around them watched in the past. They were all weird, wondering how the members of the Sun Train team started to devalue their own team. They glanced down at Sunfire''s eyes and saw Chen Ze.


    "This person, this person is the mysterious driver of Mei Sangrui."


    ���� "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to come to Wangfeng Mountain, but the members of the Sunfire team are too exaggerated. Even if he is, I don''t think they are the opponents of these professional drivers, let alone Xu Ping."


    "Yeah, how could this Mei Sangrui driver be Xu Ping''s opponent, Xu Ping was Cao Fang''s second."


    "If Xu Ping really competes with this Meisangrui driver, the winner is definitely Xu Ping."


    Many people around him whispered, and many recognized Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze looked at these Sunfire amateurs. He was a little strange. What these guys say are Sunfire people, even if they are amateurs, they won''t help themselves.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze wanted to understand again, yes, Chen Bailing and Moge of the Sunfire amateur team were both ridiculed by the professional team, and even had to drive them both away. This group of players must be dissatisfied. That ��s why I speak to myself.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t know, in fact, it was not just just dissatisfaction. The reason why they said so was that after watching the show of professional drivers, they felt that they could not say so.


    The group of members came to Chen Ze, and they were just about to say something, but then there was a rumor next to them: "Your gang of waste is talking about who can''t run that Mei Sang Rui."


    I heard this, and people around looked at it in a hurry, and found that another person was sitting next to him with a peaked cap, and it turned out to be Xu Ping!

 Chapter 44： 1 battle with Xu Ping

    "Your gang of waste is talking about who can''t run that Mei San Rui."


    Xu Ping sat there and said lightly.


    He was wearing a peaked cap, and he was not wearing the uniform of the Sun Train team, so no one recognized him just now. Now after he spoke, everyone found out that Xu Ping was sitting among them.


    "Xu Ping, Xu Ping."


    "I didn''t expect him to be here, didn''t he say he was a little personal, so he couldn''t participate in this event? Why actually sit here?"


    "Yes, it turned out to be Xu Ping."


    Everyone looked at Xu Ping and whispered, one by one seemed a little excited. However, Xu Ping was obviously used to this kind of scene, stood up directly, and walked in front of the amateur members of the Sun Train team: "Who did you just say? Who is better than that Mei Sang Rui."


    "That means you, what happened."


    ���� "That is, don''t think you are a professional driver. There is nothing you can do about it. I can guarantee that you can''t run Mei Sang Rui."


    "That is to say, other people are waste, and when you really run with Mei Sang Rui, you will know who is waste."


    These Sunfire amateur drivers have said in succession that they are very annoyed with Xu Ping. Xu Ping ran to them earlier today, scolded them all, and reduced Mog and Chen Bailing to waste. It made them all very hot.


    I just had a good time, and even they were called waste directly, and they couldn''t help but one by one, they started talking. If it was not in a public place, they felt that they would have even beaten Xu Ping''s heart.


    "Waste is waste, only barking with eyes open here." Hearing the words of these drivers, Xu Ping pouted, and did not take these people''s words to heart, "You are our professional driver and you and other amateurs play tickets Is it the same? You are welcome to say that one of our team will be pulled out randomly, and you will not be the opponents, including the Mei San Rui. "


    "Yeah, these amateur drivers of the Suns are saying it is too exaggerated, professional drivers must be better than amateur drivers."


    "Although Mei Sangrui is really powerful, he will definitely not be his opponent."


    ��Ȼ "Although this statement is arrogant, it still makes sense. How can amateur drivers be better than professional drivers."


    After four weeks, everyone heard Xu Ping''s words and began to speak. Although they all felt that Xu Ping''s words were arrogant, they all felt that there was some truth.


    After hearing the words around Xu Ping, the arrogant expression on his face was even more obvious. He turned to look at Chen Ze, looked up and down, and then shook his head, "You are the beautiful Sang Rui driver? Defeat the people of Mogg and Chen Bailing? "


    "It''s me." Chen Ze nodded and said calmly.


    "It doesn''t look good, Mog and Chen Bailing have lost to you, it really is the waste in the waste." Xu Ping said, "If you have the opportunity, I really want everyone to know your amateur drivers and our professional drivers. How big is the gap, you may be pretty good among amateur drivers, but you ca n��t do it with us! "


    Xu said, Xu Ping was ready to turn around and leave.


    But before he moved, he suddenly heard a voice: "Why not try it then."


    Xu Ping saw that the person who spoke was Chen Ze.


    "I just have a chance right now. Will there be an interactive race between a professional driver and a live audience? Just try it." Chen Ze looked at Xu Ping and said lightly.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Xu Ping''s face showed a hint of surprise. He did not expect that Chen Ze would say such words to him: "You mean, you want to challenge me?"


    "Yes, I want to challenge you!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words and Xu Ping laughed immediately. He felt that Chen Ze was too helpless. He was just an amateur driver who wanted to challenge him.


    "I tell you, since I entered the professional driver circle, I have experienced a total of 58 races, of which 45 have won the top three, and this year, I have won the top three in all races. You are an amateur driver , Even want to challenge me! "Xu Ping said, feeling that some big joke was heard.


    The spectators and riders around him were also stunned, and none of them thought that Chen Ze would open up to challenge Xu Ping.


    "So what, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Chen Ze said, as if he hadn''t heard Xu Ping''s words, and his tone was very firm.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xu Ping''s smile disappeared. He found that Chen Ze actually wanted to challenge him, and it seemed that he really felt that he could challenge himself, and Xu Ping became angry all of a sudden. Contempt of him.


    "Okay, then I will accept your challenge, let you know, and let everyone know how much difference your amateur driver will have compared to our professional driver." Xu Ping said, he has decided to do well this time Lesson learned from Chen Ze.


    I said, he also looked at the group of amateur drivers of Sunfire, and then said, "By the way, let those who disobey me know how much they will be different from me."


    Xu Ping spoke and finally decided to accept Chen Ze''s challenge!


    The news spread immediately across the top of the mountain.


    "Have you heard? Xu Ping is going to accept the challenge of an amateur driver, which amateur driver? That is the Mei Sang Rui, which defeated Mo Sang and Chen Bailing."


    "My God, Xu Ping accepted the challenge of Mei Sangrui. Mei Sangrui won Mog and Chen Bailing in a row recently. I don''t know who will win or lose this time."


    "Xu Ping and the Mei Sang Rui, although the Mei Sang Rui is very powerful, but there is no doubt that Xu Ping will win. Xu Ping is a professional driver, or a professional driver who is relatively high. How can he lose to A Meisang sharp. "


    "It''s exciting now, I really didn''t expect Mei Sangrui to challenge Xu Ping."


    Everyone said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most drivers know about the recent emergence of Chen Ze and Mei Sang Rui, so they were very excited when they heard the news, but almost no one thought that Chen Ze could win because the opponent was Xu Ping , Professional driver Xu Ping!


    The news came to the podium soon, everyone heard the news, and when the audience interactive race, Xu Ping actually accepted the challenge of an ordinary driver.


    "What a joke? This is absolutely not possible."


    After hearing the news, the manager of the Solar Train team spoke immediately and denied the game. In his opinion, there is no need for a driver like Xu Ping to compete with an amateur driver. It is a complete waste of time and energy.


    How can an amateur driver in Qiu District be qualified to compete with Xu Ping.


    "I think so."


    Cao Fang spoke. After hearing the news, he was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Remember that before I joined the professional team, I also played mountain road racing. Professional drivers tried the mountain race, which was also good for them. "


    Cao Fang, the legendary driver, actually ran on the mountain road before joining the professional team that year, even when he was the king of the mountain road of the Sunfire amateur driver, no one was his opponent.


    He also has enough experience accumulated on the mountain road, which made him become a blockbuster after joining the professional driver, and gradually gained his current position.


    So when he heard the news, he immediately remembered his year and felt that he could agree with this idea.


    How high is Cao Fang''s status, since he has spoken so, other people, including the manager who initially opposed it, naturally have nothing to say.


    I nodded one by one, and this game between Chen Ze and Xu Ping was decided!

 Chapter 45： 3 bends

    "It turned out that this mysterious rider of Mei Sangrui looks like this, so young, I feel younger than Xu Ping."


    "It''s hard to imagine, people who beat Moge and Chen Bailing in succession are so young."


    "It''s no wonder that it''s so young. It''s so young. You think you have some strength and you don''t know how high the sky is. You actually challenged a professional driver like Xu Ping. I think he will be defeated here today."


    "Missang Rui''s driver was so young, but unfortunately today is doomed to lose here."


    Looking at the top of Fengshan Mountain, Chen Ze and Xu Ping stood at the mouth of the mountain, and the people around them watched two whisper.


    As drivers, Xu Ping and they are already a little familiar. However, most people saw Chen Ze for the first time, especially after seeing that he was so young, many drivers were a bit surprised. They thought they could defeat Moge and Chen Bailing. How could they be a very old and experienced The driver, who knows, is a boy in his early twenties, even younger than Xu Ping.


    The hairy boy who defeated Mog and Chen Bailing was so surprised. But at the same time, they also understand why this race happened. Everyone thinks that it must be Chen Ze''s youth and vigor. When he sees a professional driver, he can''t help his own hands. High and low.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Ze is losing this time, and he is destined to pay for his youth.


    Listening to people around him, Xu Ping smiled on his face, looked at Chen Ze, and said loudly: "You still have a chance to regret it now, you can choose to abstain. Otherwise, you will be defeated in my hands today, in So many people have lost face in front of me. If I were you, I would definitely choose to abstain. I just suggested that you change to our car, but it is ridiculous that you insist on using your Meisangrui. "


    "No need, let''s start." Chen Ze said lightly, as if he had not heard Xu Ping and the people around him.


    After hearing this, Xu Ping''s smile was even stronger: "Very well, I was afraid that you would abstain from voting, otherwise how would everyone know the gap between an amateur driver like you and me? Three bends, starting from here The three corners, you only need a maximum of three corners, your car will completely disappear from my rearview mirror. A Meisang Rui, you will never see me again in the three corners. "


    As Xu said, Xu Ping raised his hand, three fingers facing the sky, and the words spread across the whole mountain in an instant.


    "Three bends? My God, this Xu Ping is too confident, right? Three bends just want to get rid of this Mesang Rui."


    "What do you know, Xu Ping is one of the professional drivers with a very high level in the country, and he is facing an amateur driver like Mei Sangrui, or a car like Mei Sangrui. The three corners are very polite. . "


    "That is, although the car racing today is not a professional racing car, it is not comparable to Mesang Rui. In terms of technology and car performance, Xu Ping is stronger than this Mesang Rui''s driver. The three corners are already very competitive. The face of this Masanui driver. "


    I heard Xu Ping, everyone said. Although everyone in Xu Ping''s three corners feels a bit arrogant, Xu Ping is such a person who has arrogant capital and will not be beaten.


    Even if they face a person such as Chen Ze who defeated Moge and Chen Bailing in succession, they all feel that Xu Ping is qualified to say such things.


    But Chen Ze, after hearing Xu Ping and others around him, just smiled: "I hope you can do it."


    "Relax, I will do it." Xu Ping said.


    He said, the two sat in their own cars, and then the race officially started.


    five four three two one!


    As the countdown sounded, Chen Ze and Xu Ping stepped on the throttle and rushed down the mountain.


    Of course, as in Chen Ze ��s repeated races in the past, Xu Ping ��s car is far superior to Chen Ze ��s car because of its performance, so it is still the first. Just starting, Chen Ze has been left behind.


    However, Chen Ze did not panic, started at his own pace, and rushed forward.


    "Xu Ping is ahead, just a start, and it is several meters ahead. It seems that it is not a big deal to leave the Mei San Rui at three bends."


    "That is, although Xu Ping''s car is not a professional racing car he used for racing, but it has also been modified, especially the engine horsepower, which is more than twice that of Meisang Rui, plus his technology, this race is very It may be a win or lose in the beginning. "


    "I always say what happens to amateur drivers when they meet professional drivers. It seems that today they can draw a conclusion. But judging from the current situation, I am afraid that amateur drivers will be disastrous."


    Seeing the starting conditions of the two cars, the drivers around all said. They all have experience in racing. Even if they don''t, they are very proficient in cars. Naturally, they know how big the gap between Meisangrui and a really good car is.


    Although they are just getting started, they feel that they are doomed.


    However, not everyone thinks so, they all think that Chen Ze is going to be fragile at the beginning. Sunfire''s amateur team members didn''t think so. They gathered together and started talking after seeing this start:


    "It''s useless to start at first, Mo Ge and the captain don''t even say that they are at the beginning, they are all at least half the distance ahead of time, are they not chased back?"


    "That is, Xu Ping really underestimated this Meisangrui. He actually said that the three bends flew away from Meisangrui. If it is in Yandang Mountain, it is still possible. The performance of the car can indeed do this. But we hope that Fengshan Mountain has been curved from the beginning, although it is more dangerous than Yandang Mountain, but there are more curves than they can not be raised from the beginning Speed. In this case, if you want three corners to shake off Mei Sang Rui, there is no way the fairy can come. "


    "Xu Ping is really going to suffer a great deal this time."


    These members of the Sun Train team have played with Chen Ze twice. Naturally, they have a deeper understanding of Chen Ze than ordinary drivers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone says that Chen Ze is to be fragile, but they hold it A completely different perspective.


    "The first intersection is coming. At present, Xu Ping is already ahead of Mei Sangrui. If the first curve is played, it is likely to leave Mei Sangrui on the first curve."


    At this time, humanely, he looked at the big screen and knew that Chen Ze and Xu Ping had already reached the first corner.


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at the big screen. However, beyond everyone''s expectations, the first curve they expected Xu Ping to leave Chen Ze did not happen. Instead, it seemed that Chen Ze was getting closer.


    �� "This, it looks like the Mei Sangrui is still closer by the curve."


    "Illusion, I also feel the distance is getting closer, this must be an illusion."


    "It''s impossible, how can a professional driver like Xu Ping be pulled closer as soon as he enters a curve."


    When I saw this scene, everyone said that they couldn''t believe it, and thought that they had read it wrong.


    But immediately arrived at the second corner, both of them were still fast, but from the perspective of distance, the distance between the two cars seems to be closer.


    I saw this scene, everyone looked at each other, and everyone saw an extremely shocked expression from each other''s face. A professional rider was taken closer by an amateur rider in a corner.


    Hey, does this not mean that the amateur driver''s technology is better than the professional one!


    ƽ Xu Ping took the lead in the third corner, but Chen Ze followed closely behind. After the three corners, Xu Ping not only did not leave Chen Ze, but Chen Ze made the difference.


    At this time, all the audience at the scene were shocked. Thinking of what Xu Ping had just said, seeing this reality, they suddenly felt that the game didn''t seem so simple.

 Chapter 46： Best route

    "Okay, it''s awesome. It turned out that this Meisangrui driver is so powerful, and the curve technology is better than Xu Ping."


    "Oh my gosh, I originally thought that the three bend distances would be pulled away, but I didn''t expect to be caught up."


    �� "This, how is this possible, my God, this is Xu Ping. Xu Ping was actually bitten by an amateur driver or a Mei Sang Rui."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible."


    On the top of Laoshan, after seeing Chen Ze biting Xu Ping on the big screen, the audience was stunned, especially those who had never watched Chen Ze before or even heard of Chen Ze. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t believe what happened.


    Many drivers who have seen Chen Ze, Moge and Chen Bailing races are also very surprised. Although they know that Chen Ze is strong, they did not expect to become like this. Suddenly, they thought about the two previous Chen Ze matches.


    Every time this is the case, I thought I could easily win it. As a result, Chen Ze caught up with him and finally succeeded.


    Isn''t it the same this time?


    Thinking of this possibility, they were shocked!


    ���� On the podium, everyone''s face was a little bad. They thought it would be a crushing battle, and they were even a little worried at first, worrying that Xu Ping was driving too fast, so that the Mei Sangrui driver would not come to Taiwan. But I never expected that this would be the situation.


    Xu Ping, Xu Ping lost in the corner and lost to an amateur driver driving Mei Sang Rui!


    "Xu Ping didn''t exert his strength at all, he is in a bad state today."


    ���� "Yes, and this car is not the car he usually drives, so it is normal to be unable to exert his strength."


    "If Xu Ping can show his strength, that Meisangrui is nothing."


    These professional drivers who smashed Sunfire said in succession that they were Xu Ping''s teammates. Naturally, they are now helping him to talk and help him make excuses. In fact, in their hearts, one by one at this moment, they were almost speechless.


    Xu Ping''s strength they know, absolutely above all of them, but this is actually caught up by an amateur driver, a Mei Sang Rui.


    No matter what excuses, as a professional driver, it is absolutely impossible to explain. Nevertheless, they continued to support Xu Ping. They all said that Xu Ping was putting water on, otherwise the Mei Sang Rui would have been thrown away.


    "Don''t make any more excuses." At this moment, Cao Fangdao, who was sitting in the middle of the podium, sighed and looked at the big screen. "Let''s take a closer look at this Mei Sangrui''s turning curve. Talk again. "


    Cao Fang himself was born in Sunfire and is a true racing legend, so when he spoke, everyone immediately stopped and listened to his words and looked at the big screen.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t see anything, they just didn''t know why, the speed of this Mei Sangrui was so fast.


    But looking at it, everyone''s complexion changed, and they made a major discovery: "The most, the best route, this Meisang Rui, even ran the best route of Wangfeng Mountain."


    "Yes, that''s the best route." Cao Fang said, "Each track has its own best route, and those who can run the best route can greatly save time. Running so fast, he has been biting Xu Ping tightly because he ran out of the best route of Wangfeng Mountain. His cornering skills are probably far above Xu Ping. "


    "how can that be!"


    After hearing Cao Fang''s words, the professional drivers were shocked. They all knew that there was such a thing as the best route, but it was easier said than done. Without deep knowledge and near perfect skills, it was impossible to run. The best route came.


    But now, an amateur driver, a Mei Sangrui, ran the best route. This, it really made them wonder what to say.


    "That, that." At this moment, another person on the podium spoke. He was also a Sunfire person. He had followed him to watch Chen Ze, Moge and Chen Bailing''s race. "This beautiful Sang Rui driver I Some understand that he seems to be a driver and has never been to Wangfeng Mountain before! "


    "what?"


    When I heard what he said, everyone, including Cao Fang, was shocked.


    Driver, never came to Wangfeng Mountain!


    Hey, doesn''t this mean that the Mei San Rui driver only ran uphill once today, and then ran the best route.


    This, how is this possible!


    "It looks like today, Xu Ping lost the game. I never imagined that his opponent was such a person." At last, Cao Fang sighed. The reason why he agreed before was only because of his past mountain racing feelings. Thought Xu Ping would lose.


    But now it seems that he knows Xu Ping is losing.


    Hearing Cao Fang''s words, everyone was afraid to justify it or find a reason for Xu Ping.


    A driver, a person who can run the best route after only one run uphill, is not what Xu Ping can handle.


    Xu Ping and Chen Ze were running all the way on Laoshan Road. They did not know that after they started the car, the remarks at the top of the mountain made a 180-degree turn.


    Xu Ping had already covered his face at this time. Obviously, he was very nervous and exhausted. With an unbelievable expression on his face, he constantly looked up at Mei Sangrui in the rearview mirror.


    "How, how is it possible, how is this possible, a Mei Sangrui bite me so dead, how is this possible, this is impossible."


    Xu Ping said, he couldn''t believe what was happening now, and the original plan to get rid of Mei Sang Rui did not do it at all. Instead, he was bitten tight all the time.


    What''s more critical is that Xu Ping felt that he had exhausted all his strength, but still couldn''t shake it off, or was bitten tightly. This made him feel unprecedented pressure and anger.


    "I''m a professional driver, but Cao Fang''s successor. How could UU read , how could it be bitten by an amateur driver or a Meisang Rui."


    Xu Ping roared in the car, her mind was completely out of balance. At this moment, there was another sharp turn in front, and Xu Ping couldn''t get into the turn because he didn''t concentrate, he made a mistake!


    "It feels good today!"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself in the car behind him.


    He actually got into the car with anger. Xu Ping made him feel unprecedented anger, so although Xu Ping was a professional driver, he challenged Xu Ping and wanted to defeat Xu Ping.


    As a result, He also focused his attention like never before, and feels that he is in a better state than ever.


    He looked at the hand that was controlling the steering wheel, and it seemed that today the power of the car god''s hand had been fully exerted.


    "Congratulations to the host, today you have exerted 70% of the power of the car god." At this moment, Chen Ze''s mind sounded a systematic voice.


    "Seventy? Only 70%?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes." The system answered.


    "How is it possible? I feel like I''m 100%. I''m in a very good condition today." Chen Ze answered.


    ֻ�� "Only 70%, this is already the biggest ability that you can currently use to host it."


    "How can you make it 100%?"


    "Another skill is needed!"


    The system responded. Hearing this, when Chen Ze was about to ask what skills were needed, suddenly he saw Xu Ping''s car slipping.


    "He made a mistake."


    �� Chen Ze spoke, he immediately seized the opportunity, kicked the accelerator, rushed past Xu Ping''s car, and passed him.

 Chapter 47： Occupation is not necessarily better than amateur

    "Super, more than gone."


    "Xu Ping was overtaken, Xu Ping was overtaken by that Mei Sang Rui."


    "Oh my god, I''m not dreaming, even Xu Ping has been overtaken. This is not even half of this track."


    On the top of the mountain, everyone said.


    I watched Xu Ping slip inside the big screen, Chen Ze easily passed from the side, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xu Ping was overtaken by an amateur driver and overtaken by a Mei Sang Rui. What''s more critical is that now they haven''t even reached half way to Wangfeng Mountain, but that''s it, Xu Ping has already been overtaken.


    Many people immediately thought about Chen Ze, Moge and Chen Bailing before the game. Although it was not a mountain road to compare, they were at least in the second half.


    But now, Xu Ping was overtaken in the first half, not even half of the mountain road. He has always scolded Mog and Chen Bailing as waste, but now his performance is much worse than the waste in his mouth.


    This!


    Everyone stopped talking. I feel that Xu Ping is about to start a big fight this time.


    However, Sunfire''s amateur riders and Fang Qing were very happy, and their faces showed excitement. Although they said that Chen Ze could win Xu Ping, Xu Ping was not Chen Ze''s opponent.


    But in fact, they don''t even believe this statement very much, but now, Xu Ping is really not Chen Ze''s opponent. It looks like today will be a fiasco defeat. The loser will be worse than Moge and Chen Bailing.


    This made them feel very good, and the tone in my heart finally came out.


    "Xu Ping just made a mistake, so that let the Mei Sang Rui overtake."


    "That is, if no mistakes are made, they will not be overtaken. Everyone has mistakes."


    "Xu Ping will definitely come back, a Mei Sang Rui, not Xu Ping''s opponent at all."


    At this moment, the team of drivers of Sunfire Professional Team opened up in the auditorium again, one by one, loudly, maintaining their teammates.


    If it is before this game, their statement will definitely be supported by all the audience on the scene, and there will be a lot of audience to speak for them. But now, after they have finished speaking, the scene is silent, and no one else echoes their words, and even many audiences take their words as air.


    At the beginning, I clearly said that the three laps could get rid of Mei Sangrui, but the result was not achieved.


    Later said that he would stay ahead until the end, but still failed.


    Now I say I will come back, how can it be done!


    Sure enough, the big screen showed Xu Ping immediately adjusted it back, and obviously exhausted all efforts, but let alone go beyond Mei Sang Rui, and was gradually pulled away by Mei Sang Rui.


    Until the end, she even couldn''t keep up with Mei Sangrui''s car and disappeared into Mei Sangrui''s rearview mirror.


    �� When Mei Sangrui reached the end, Xu Ping even had a long way to go!


    I saw that Mei Sangrui finally reached the end and easily defeated Xu Ping. Xu Ping''s teammates were all ugly.


    Before this race, they never thought about it. An amateur driver and a Meisangrui could be so fast that they completely broke Xu Ping.


    That''s incredible.


    And all the audience at the scene, including Sunfire''s amateur drivers and Fang Qing, cheered. They all knew that they had witnessed a miracle, a miracle of victory over weakness and even victory.


    Amateur driver, Mei Sang Rui, beat the professional driver, even the young leader of the professional driver!


    "A miracle, it is a miracle. I did not expect this Mei Sangrui driver to be so strong that even Xu Ping was not his opponent."


    "Joke, this time Xu Ping has completely become a joke. Before the game, he also said that three bends flung Mei Sang Rui, but he was thrown away by Mei Sang Rui."


    "Hahaha, it''s so happy, I just watched Xu Ping so arrogant and very upset. I hope someone can teach him, and he will come immediately if he doesn''t think of him."


    "I see how Xu Ping is still mixing in the professional driver circle, and he has lost so badly. The opponents are only amateur drivers and Mei Sang Rui."


    The audience whispered in whispers, expressing marvel to Chen Ze on the one hand, and gloating on Xu Ping on the other.


    Xu Ping was too arrogant before. If he has the real ability, then he can naturally continue to be arrogant. But now that he lost so badly, the arrogance before that turned into a joke.


    Soon after, Chen Ze drove back to the top of the mountain again.


    He was different from when he went down the mountain. When he returned this time, there was a thunderous applause and continuous cheers. Obviously, everyone on the scene was already convinced by Chen Ze''s performance.


    On the podium, the managers of the Solar Train team and other executives are also very ugly. The members of their own team were defeated to an amateur driver, or the amateur driver of Kaimei Sanrui. No one will be in the mood. OK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cao Fang''s face is full of excitement. He looked at Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui: "The talents come from the rivers and mountains!"


    In the car, after Chen Ze parked the car, he didn''t get out of the car immediately, but lit a cigarette, smoking and recalling the feeling of driving just now.


    Seventy percent, although only seventy percent, has made Chen Ze feel powerful enough.


    "If it is 100%, which realm will you reach?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself, listening to the cheers outside, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly opened his popularity value. Upon inspection, the current popularity value actually reached 876, which directly increased by another 100 Much popularity.


    And after the news spreads, Chen Ze knows that he will definitely increase more popularity, even more than a thousand, and he will be able to draw again at that time.


    Thought of this, Chen Ze''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    At this moment, Xu Ping also drove back to the top of the mountain. After seeing his car, the applause and cheers at the scene disappeared immediately. Everyone looked at Xu Ping with a very strange expression, and there was no more worship just now.


    The defeat of King Wang Cheng is most obvious here.


    After Chen Ze saw him, he got out of the car and walked towards him.


    Xu Ping also got out of the car and saw Chen Ze came over to himself. His face was very ugly. He never thought of it and did not dare to think about it. He actually lost to an amateur driver, a Meisang Rui.


    "I just wanted to tell you just now." When walking to Xu Ping, Chen Ze spoke. Although his voice was not loud, it spread to the ears of everyone on the top of the mountain. "The so-called professional drivers are not necessarily better than amateurs. Strong! "

 Chapter 48： Cao Fang was eyeed

    "I didn''t expect you to be so amazing."


    Above the beautiful Sang Rui, Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and said. At this moment, the exhibition competition is all over. Chen Ze naturally made a sensation for everyone. Many people wanted to come up close to Chen Zetao. Some people even wanted to take a photo with Chen Ze. Qing drove off, otherwise it was not so simple if he wanted to get away later.


    After sitting in the car back to Yucheng, Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and said.


    "I thought you could win Moge and Chen Bailing very well. I never imagined that Xu Ping was not your opponent." Fang Qing said.


    "That''s it." Chen Ze laughed. He looked at Fang Qing and saw that Fang Qing had a little worship and joy on his face at this moment, obviously he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Oh, I heard that Xu Ping can make millions in a professional team a year. You are better than him. If you go to a professional team, will you get more money than him? A few million Ah! "Fang Qing continued.


    "There are so many?" Chen Ze stunned �, he had not thought that Xu Ping could make so much money a year!


    "I just got it from Baidu. His contract is really so big. There are millions of dollars a year, and there are endorsements on his body. Maybe there are tens of millions of money a year." Fang Qing said.


    "So much."


    �� Chen Ze smashed and smashed his mouth, Xu Ping could take so much. Wouldn''t it be more if you replaced it with yourself? Rich, really rich!


    "Please host not to try to participate in the professional league." At this time, Chen Ze''s mind sounded a loud voice.


    "Why?" Chen Ze froze.


    "After the driver''s task is completed, the system will continue to publish tasks for other occupations. Before the tasks of these occupations are completed, the host must not do things that are not related to the task, otherwise it will be wiped out." Opening.


    "Fuck!"


    When I heard what the system said, Chen Ze almost screamed. Being able to earn hundreds of thousands of dollars without earning it really made Chen Ze feel a little bit itchy.


    "The host doesn''t need to care about that little money." The system seemed to be aware of Chen Ze''s thoughts, and said.


    "Small, little money?" Chen Ze shook his lips when he heard the words of the system. "A few million is still called small money. If I have a few million, I can switch to another GTR and drive. Why drive this broken car."


    "It''s really small money. Every time the host completes the task of a profession and climbs to the highest level of the profession, the skills drawn will be bound for life. Once all the tasks are completed, the host will become the only arbitrary occupation in the world. People who are proficient and can do everything to the extreme. At that time, money will not have any meaning to the host. "The system said again.


    After listening to the system, Chen Ze became silent. Yeah, if you really complete all the tasks and become the pinnacle of all professions, then money is really meaningless.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze."


    At this moment, Fang Qing''s voice sounded, pulling Chen Ze back to reality: "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing." Chen Ze shook his head. "Where did we just say?"


    "Speaking of Xu Ping''s several million a year." Fang Qingdao.


    "It''s just a few million." Chen Ze said, waved his hand, and said boldly, "Little money!"


    ...


    "Xu Ping lost, even Xu Ping lost to that Mei Sang Rui."


    "It''s hard to imagine. He really lost even Xu Ping."


    "Big news, Xu Ping lost to a Mei Sang Rui in a performance match on Wangfeng Mountain, and it was still a fiasco."


    When Chen Ze drove Fang Qing away from Wangfeng Mountain in a car, the news that Chen Ze won Xu Ping on Wangfeng Mountain quickly spread, and the whole amateur driver circle was a sensation.


    �� Chen Ze and Mei Sangrui have been the hottest topics in the amateur driver circle during this time. Everyone is guessing how quickly Chen Ze will be defeated by Moge and Chen Bailing.


    However, everyone didn''t think that he could win even a professional driver, and Xu Ping was still a big victory, which surprised all those who knew the news and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Mei Sang Rui, Mei Sang Rui even beat Xu Ping, and amateur drivers have won professional drivers. This is very shocking."


    "I ca n��t believe it, I really ca n��t believe it. Even if Xu Ping was n��t driving a professional car, even if it was a mountain road race that day, but that was Xu Ping, Cao Fang was the second, and he lost to an amateur driver, and it was a fiasco. . "


    "It''s too inspirational. From today on, the Meisangrui driver is my idol. He can beat the professional driver, so I must be able to."


    "The last Mei Sangrui driver left behind is simply handsome, and his career is not necessarily better than his amateur."


    Everyone in the amateur driver circle has made a sensation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone has said that they regard Chen Ze as their idol. The impression that Chen Ze left on them this time was really deep.


    Including Yang Qi, Moge, and Chen Bailing, all drivers who know or have contacted Chen Ze are all confused by Chen Ze.


    Of course, Chen Ze not only impressed Cao Fang not only for all the amateur drivers, but also deeply impressed.


    Cao Fang''s home, Cao Fang''s home.


    Cao Fang was sitting on the sofa. A video of a racing car was continuously displayed on the TV. If you carefully identify it, you will find that this video is the video of Chen Ze and Xu Ping that day.


    "It''s really hard to imagine. Someone can take Mei Sang Rui to this point." Watching the video, Cao Fang said.


    "Yeah, the amateur rider has another master like this, Lao Cao, I think he is the real second you." Cao Fang beside him, another man sat.


    This man''s name is Zhang Wen. He has been a good friend of Cao Fang for decades. He knew Cao Fang when he was an amateur driver. Later, when Cao Fang stepped into the professional driver circle, he followed and became Cao. Party broker. After Cao Fang retired, he also retired.


    Now he was invited by Cao Fang to his home and watched this video together. Watching this video, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion, the amateur driver could have such a high level, Chen Ze was the second he had ever seen. The first one is naturally Cao Fang of that year.


    "What do you think of him?" Suddenly, Cao Fang asked again, pointing to Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui in the video.


    "Very good, the second you." Zhang Wen said, suddenly realized something, and quickly said, "You don''t mean it!"


    "Yes, I want him to be my opponent before my comeback."

 Chapter 49： Cao Fangs challenge

    Cao Fang, the legendary driver of Huaxia, retired at the peak two years ago. At that time, it caused a worldwide uproar. No one thought that Cao Fang would retire at this time. It was only later that it burst out. It turned out that his eyes had a problem, and he couldn''t see clearly at a high speed.


    Squinting can be said to be one of the most important things in racing. If there are problems with other parts around you, it may still be able to remedy, but if there is a problem with the eyes, then go to the professional racing circuit and just commit suicide.


    Therefore everyone understands the reason for Cao Fang''s retirement, and of course he is very sorry for him.


    However, after two years of treatment, Cao Fang''s eyes gradually returned to normal, so a natural comeback became his plan.


    "I haven''t played in two years, and I don''t know how much I have left." In the living room, Cao Fang laughed.


    "This, although you haven''t actually raced in two years, you don''t want to race against an amateur driver. Even if the driver of Mei Sangrui defeated Xu Ping, that at best only proves that he has the professional driver level. It may be considered a good technique among professional drivers, but it will not make you think about racing with him. "


    Zhang Wen hurriedly spoke, he thought it was ridiculous.


    Who is Cao Fang? Before the retirement, the world ranking has broken into the top five, and there is even hope for a higher status. Such a person would want to race against an amateur driver. This is not a joke, it is all about losing their worth.


    �� That Mei Sangrui driver is more powerful, but it is just the strength of the professional driver level, and the gap with Cao Fang is not yet known. Cao Fang wanted to play against him, just joking.


    "If you really want to race two games before coming back to test your current status and feelings, I think you should immediately contact your previous world-class professional rider friends, I think they know you will come back They will be very happy, and they will be happy to be your opponents. "Zhang Wen said, disapproving Cao Fang and Chen Ze very much.


    "No matter how good Mei Sangrui is, he can''t be your opponent. If you play against him, it won''t help you at all, it will only affect your reputation."


    "I don''t think so. Is this Masanru driver really just an ordinary professional-level ability? It is so easy to win Xuping with a Masanru, I think his strength is by no means simple." Cao Fang said.


    "The reason why Xu Ping can win a lot is because of the terrain. There are too many curves in the terrain of Wangfeng Mountain. There is no difference between a good car and a bad car. As long as the strength is a little stronger, it can occupy a great advantage. When it comes to strength, I think that Mei Sangrui is at best only a little stronger than Xu Ping. It''s not worth your game with him at all. "Zhang Wen poked his lips, apparently despising Chen Ze''s strength.


    I also think that for people like Zhang Wen who have been in the world-class professional circle for so many years, it is too normal to look down on Chen Ze.


    After hearing what he said, Cao Fang just smiled: "It''s not that simple. Besides, I think he is very similar to me. He is also an amateur driver but has reached this level. I really want to compete with him on the mountain road race. A game. "


    "It turned out to be this way." After hearing Cao Fang''s words, Zhang Wencai made a point vote. He thought he understood why Cao Fang had to compete with Chen Ze, because they were both amateur drivers. Cao Fang might be in Chen Ze saw only his former shadow.


    "Since you are so persistent, then I will arrange it, and just use this victory to announce to everyone that you Cao Fang is back."


    Zhang Wen finally agreed, and had already figured out how to publicize it after the game was won to achieve the maximum effect.


    As for whether he will win, Zhang Wen feels that this is not a problem at all. Cao Fang took the shot, and the other side was just an amateur driver. The capable amateur driver was only an amateur driver, and it was impossible to threaten Cao Fang.


    After thinking this way, Zhang Wen decided that to make this game vigorous, it is best to make it known to everyone and let everyone know that Cao Fang is back.


    ...


    "You are the driver of Meisangrui, hello I am your fan, I have watched your last few games, you are too good, you can run so fast with a Meisangrui, you Have you ever wanted to be a professional driver? "


    "Hello, hello, I''m your fan, I was on the scene when you played against Xu Ping, you are so bullish, can you tell me how you run so fast?"


    "I''m your fan, because you and I also bought a Meisangrui, and when you can have time, I want to compete with you at Yandang Mountain."


    This series of conversations took place after Chen Ze returned from Wangfeng Mountain. Since he returned, he has become famous in the entire amateur driver circle, and countless people have paid attention to him.


    Many people immediately knew that he was actually a driver, the driver of Yucheng''s online taxi. So many people came to Yucheng specifically to come and hit his car in order to talk to him and take a picture.


    In short, because of Wangfeng Mountain, Chen Ze is now much more famous than before.


    "You walk slowly."


    I sent another fan to him. Chen Ze took a long breath and then parked the car on the side of the road. It was too much trouble for some fans, which completely affected his normal work. Although he also made a lot of tolls from fans, Chen Ze was very unaccustomed to being asked questions, so he simply stopped driving and rested on the side of the road.


    ��Ϣ While resting, Chen Ze opened the popularity page in the system.


    "How come 968, unscientific, judging by the popularity of these two days, how should we break a thousand."


    Seeing popularity, Chen Ze muttered in his heart. UU Reading at


    "This is because popularity does not stack up. No matter how much a person admires you, his popularity is fixed. Therefore, although your popularity seems to be much higher in the past two days, it has not increased much. This is because most people in the past two days have already increased your popularity for you. The amateur driver circle is not big, so the popularity can be increased. "At this time, the system began.


    I heard the words of the system, Chen Ze was silent. He thought that this time could reach a thousand anyway, but now it is almost a little bit, so the distance of two thousand is too far away.


    What''s more important is that he even won Xu Ping, so almost all the potential of the amateur driver circle has been dug up by him. In this case, even a thousand have not been reached, that is to say, rely on this, It''s almost impossible to reach 2,000 popularity and complete the character.


    ��� "If, if there can be better and more important races, the influence can exceed the amateur race circle."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that there was less than a month left until the deadline of the mission. If you want to complete the task, it seems that this opportunity can only be achieved by an influence that can surpass the amateur driver circle and attract many people who do not care about the driver.


    But where is this kind of competition?


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s phone rang suddenly. It was a strange number. He picked it up and heard a voice over the phone: "Hello, I''m Zhang Wen, Cao Fang''s agent!"


    (PS: Recommend a friend''s new book "The World''s First Village", alternative farming text, will be on the shelves soon, the current results are good, everyone can look at it. Thanks also Ghoul _Ghoul, ghost face chess player Finally, please ask for collection and recommendation tickets. Everyone has no tickets.)

 Chapter 50： Accepted

    ���� "So, you mean you want to invite me to play with Cao Fang." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, that''s right. At 8 pm next Friday, in Yandang Mountain, everything follows the rules of the mountain road race." Zhang Wen said at the other end of the phone.


    I heard Zhang Wen''s words, Chen Ze was silent. He never expected that Cao Fang wanted to play against him, and was still in Yandang Mountain.


    Cao Fang, even Chen Ze, will feel extremely pressure now when he hears the name. The first person of the Huaxia Motorsport Championship and the genius of an amateur driver represent the highest level of the racing session and the pride of the Chinese.


    A character like this has even challenged himself to play against himself!


    Chen Ze felt that it was a bit dreamy and a little incredible.


    "Wait, if the opponent is Cao Fang, then the influence of this race will definitely exceed the average amateur driver circle. If that is the case, then winning will greatly increase the popularity value to 2,000. Right. "


    Suddenly, Chen Ze thought of such a possibility and immediately got excited.


    "Sorry host, the system has to remind you here that the probability that you can win Cao Fang is only 3%!" Suddenly, the system said again.


    "Three percent?" Chen Ze stunned, "It''s too low, I know Cao Fang is very powerful, but I also have the hand of the car god, it is not so low."


    "It''s so low. Although you have the hand of the car god, but no matter it is experience, car performance, or even car skills, Cao Fang is all over you. The probability that you can win this race is only 100%. Third! "Said the system, coldly, putting the current reality in front of Chen Ze.


    "Three percent!" Chen Ze muttered, "Is there any way to increase this chance?"


    ���� With less than a month left to complete the task, this match with Cao Fang may be his only chance to complete the task, so Chen Ze thinks he must win anyway.


    "Yes," said the system.


    "What?" After hearing the system''s answer, Chen Ze was immediately excited.


    "Popularity reaches one thousand. Once again, draw a lottery and win the foot of the car god. At the same time, getting the hand of the car **** and the foot of the car **** is the same as the resurrection of the car god. The power of the hand of the car **** and the power of the foot of the car **** Both can reach the maximum at the same time, so that they can defeat Cao Fang. "The system said.


    When Chen heard the words, Chen Ze was completely excited. Although it has not yet reached a thousand popularity values, it is not far away. Maybe it can be achieved before the game. When the time comes to draw the foot of the car god, and exert the power of hands and feet, then you can win.


    �� Chen Zeke still remembers that this time he only used 70% of the power of the car **** to defeat Xu Ping easily. If he played with his hands and feet together, even Cao Fang would definitely not be an opponent.


    "However, there are thousands of driver skills, and it is far less likely that you will be able to defeat Cao Fang directly if you want to win the foot of the car **** among thousands of skills. "At this point, the system spoke again.


    "������������"


    I heard the system, and Chen Ze was completely speechless.


    Thousands of species, why Nima has so many skills. With so many skills, how could it be possible to get the foot of the car **** all at once, and the chance is actually one in one thousand, isn''t this a daddy!


    �� Chen Ze was just about to scold his mother, and suddenly heard Zhang Wen''s voice over the phone again: "Mr. Chen? Is Mr. Chen still? Is Mr. Chen still?"


    "Yes, here," Chen Ze said quickly.


    "How are you thinking? Are you willing to accept this game?" Zhang Wen said.


    �ո� He just found out why Chen Ze was suddenly silent over there, and he also heard that there was a 3% victory rate. He almost thought that Chen Ze was a neurosis.


    "I am willing." Chen Ze agreed.


    Although the winning percentage is only 3%, this is the last chance and Chen Ze can never give up.


    "All right, let''s just say it, next night at eight o''clock, Yandang Mountain!"


    Zhang Wendao, hung up the phone while talking, and then recalled what Chen Ze had just said to himself: "Three percent, winning percentage. This guy wouldn''t be estimating his own winning percentage. He thinks he is only 100%. The third possibility of winning? It looks too much to himself. If the opponent is Lao Cao, he has no chance of winning. "


    Zhang Wen poked his lips, thinking that Chen Ze had no chance at all this time.


    ...


    Soon, Cao Fang decided to challenge Chen Ze, and the news of the match in Yandang Mountain next Friday spread.


    һ As soon as the news came out, everyone, not only the amateur driver circle, but everyone who heard the news was shocked.


    "Cao Fang is coming back? He has to race against an amateur driver? This, this is impossible."


    "Oh my god, this news is really fake. It''s not reliable. Isn''t Cao Fang retired? He is going to come back and race against an amateur driver?"


    "Even if the amateur driver is a driver who has won Xu Ping, not an ordinary amateur driver, it is still an amateur driver. How could Cao Fang compete with him?"


    Everyone is a bit unbelievable. Cao Fang is a living legend. Now this legend is back in the race. The opponent is still an amateur driver. This is so surprising to everyone. They all think that Cao Fang is totally a price drop. Even if that amateur driver is even more powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is definitely impossible to be his opponent. How could Cao Fang take the initiative to race with him.


    However, soon, some people thought that they had guessed Cao Fang''s intentions:


    "Cao Fang is going to race against that Mei Sangrui amateur driver? That''s too normal, I think it must be Cao Fang''s comeback, so find an opponent to try it out. The opponent must be a bit powerful, but not too powerful. What to do if Cao Fang loses. That''s why he picked this Mei Sangrui driver. No matter how good his strength is, Cao Fang won''t lose to him even if he is in poor condition, so he picked him. "


    I heard this guess, everyone felt very reasonable:


    "Yeah, that Mei Sangrui is also a bit of strength. Playing against him can test Cao Fang''s condition. Besides, if the state is not good, it will not affect the final outcome. With Cao Fang''s strength, it is impossible. lose."


    "It makes sense. Compared with those world-class drivers, that Meisangrui driver is obviously not enough to see, and it is just the subject of experiments."


    "That''s the case, if that''s the case, it makes sense."


    Many people said that they guessed why Cao Fang challenged Chen Ze.


    Think of it this way, they all felt that Chen Ze was a bit pitiful, just an experiment subject.


    Nevertheless, each of them decided. This is Cao Fang''s first match after two years, so in any case, you have to check it out. Although the results are doomed, it is good to see the process.


    It wasn''t just ordinary car fans that were alarmed. The media, professional racing clubs, and even foreign professional clubs also heard the news. One by one, they decided to see Cao Fang''s game next Friday. See how Cao Fang is now.

 Chapter 51： Chen Zes flaws

    A car entered an upscale neighborhood, then stopped at the door of a house.


    "Is this the home of Teacher Cao Fang?"


    He drove a young man in his twenties who looked at the door of the house and asked.


    "Of course, this is Teacher Cao Fang''s home." There was a 30- or 40-year-old woman sitting in the co-pilot, and nodded after hearing what he said. Several times at home. "


    It turned out that the two were reporters of the racing magazine. This time I heard that Cao Fang was going to come back and decided to come and interview Cao Fang immediately after racing with an amateur driver.


    Although it is only an amateur competition, since one party is Cao Fang, the meaning is completely different.


    "I heard that Teacher Cao Fang spent a long time watching the opponent''s videotape before the game in the past. I hope to find the opponent''s flaws in the videotape to defeat the opponent on the field. I don''t know if this legend is true. The young man who drove said again, talking as he stopped.


    "Of course it is true. This has always been the habit of Teacher Cao Fang. In the past, even Li Ke, American Chris, and Khalil, Germany relied on Teacher Cao Fang to watch the video of their game, and finally found out their weakness "The 30- or 40-year-old woman nodded." But this time the estimate is different. The opponent is just an amateur driver. It is not a grade at all compared with those of Cao Fang''s past world-class opponents. . "


    "That''s true too."


    The young guy nodded, and after parking the car, the two got out of the car together and walked towards Cao Fang''s house. When they came to the door, the two knocked on them, and someone came to open the door in a while. The person who opened the door was not Cao Fang, but his good partner Zhang Wen.


    "Mr. Zhang Wen, are you here?"


    After seeing Zhang Wen, the 30- and 40-year-old female reporter was surprised.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time." Zhang Wen nodded, apparently knowing this female reporter for a long time.


    "It''s been a long time." The female reporter nodded. "Mr. Cao Fang, I have an appointment with him this time."


    "Ao, he is watching a videotape in the room and will come out immediately." Zhang Wendao.


    "Record, video?" The female reporter froze.


    "Yeah, don''t you know? Old Cao used to have this habit in the past. Before each game, he must spend a lot of time studying opponents and watching opponents'' videotapes." Zhang Wen said.


    "This, I know this habit, but isn''t the opponent just an amateur driver, does it also require Teacher Cao Fang to spend so much energy?" The female reporter said, obviously extremely surprised.


    In her mind, Cao Fang was able to win without any effort for an amateur driver like Chen Ze. But now he is still watching his videotape, and it still takes such a long time.


    This, isn''t it a bit exaggerated!


    "No exaggeration." Zhang Wen smiled, "Treat opponents, no matter what kind of opponents, Lao Cao will not take it lightly and will go all out. This is the secret of his ability to achieve today!"


    "So it is." The female reporter nodded.


    She was very shocked in her mind. In her opinion, Cao Fang had already won, but she still paid so much attention. Now that I have watched the video again, the amateur driver has no chance to win again.


    At this moment, Cao Fang also came out of the room. After seeing the female reporter, she quickly said, "I''m sorry, I just watched it for too long, and I forgot to make an appointment with you."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Cao, can we start now?" The female reporter quickly stood up and said.


    "of course."


    Cao Fang nodded, and then began to be interviewed by this female reporter. The interview was not long, most of them were centered around Cao Fang''s return. Cao Fang''s answer was also official.


    But on the last question, the female reporter finally couldn''t help but asked a topic she was interested in: "Mr. Cao Fang, you have also watched this video for so long, although we all think you It''s not necessary, but I don''t know if you see any flaws in him. "


    "Of course." Cao Fang laughed when she heard what the female reporter said. "Although there is only one videotape, it is enough for me to see his flaws, and there are still two!"


    "Two flaws?"


    When I heard Cao Fang''s words, the two reporters'' faces were curious, and they wanted to know what the flaw was.


    However, Cao Fang sold Guanzi and refused to say what the two flaws were, but just said that they would go to the game site to see that day and they would understand when they arrived.


    I ca n��t help it. Since Cao Fang said so, they had to put away curiosity and leave Cao Fang to go out.


    After waiting for them to leave, Zhang Wen also said, "Lao Cao, what is the flaw?" He was also very interested and wanted to know what flaws Chen Ze had.


    "Come with me and see if you see."


    Cao Fangdao said, walking into the room with Zhang Wen, and then turned on the video recorder, and the video of Chen Ze and Xu Ping playing that day was immediately released on the TV.


    Cao Fang fast-forwarded the picture to several turns and released it separately: "How about, did you see anything?"


    û�� "No, this turn feels perfect, and did not you say that he has found the best route that day? This turn feels no problem." Zhang Wen shook his head.


    "Look again."


    Cao Fang opened his mouth and said that the video tape had been slowed down several times, and it was shown to Zhang Wen again. At this time, Zhang Wen finally saw something, and I saw that Chen Ze''s car every time there was a turn, there was a strange stutter, and every time the stutter caused him to deviate from the best route, or even make the car slightly. Slipping.


    �� "Hey, Carton, why is there such a carton?" Zhang Wen shouted. He had never seen anything so strange happen.


    "Yes, this is the first flaw."


    Cao Fang smiled: "Although the speed of this Sang Rui is very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the best route is grasped, but the speed has not reached the best speed. At the time I It was a bit weird. Later, when I carefully looked back at the video tape, I found that every time this corner of the Meisangrui, this kind of strange stutter occurs, which only happens to extremely amateur riders. "


    �� "This, what is going on here?" Zhang Wen asked.


    "It''s very simple. This is a problem that can''t be flexibly coordinated with hands and feet. Beginners will have this problem. After the speed is raised, the speed of the feet cannot keep up with the speed of the hands, or the speed of the hands cannot keep up with the speed of the feet This leads to a situation where tires and engine gears cannot be perfectly unified, ��Cao Fangdao said.


    "But this, isn''t it going to disappear as long as you train for a long time or improve your level? Even if you ca n��t drive fast, hands and feet should be able to work together. With the strength of Chen Ze, even Xu Ping can win, no reason why such a low-level error occurred. "Zhang Wen asked.


    "Yeah, it really makes no sense to make such a low-level error." Cao Fang nodded. "Even I can''t figure it out. Judging from the video, it seems that the hand is one person and the foot is another person. . The ability of the hand is very high, I am afraid that I may not even be an opponent, but the ability of the foot is relatively poor, so this is the strange situation. "


    Having said that, Cao Fang shook his head: "Although I don''t know how this happened, if Chen Ze really did, he would be able to grasp the best route every time he turned, but it would still be for nothing. "It''s a waste of time. In high-speed competitions, real masters will never make this mistake."


    ��� "This is his first flaw! I won this game."

 Chapter 52： Modified cars

    "Great, really great."


    At Chen Ze''s home, Chen Ze muttered to himself in front of the laptop. The sound of the engine and the cornering of the tires kept coming from the computer. It was the video of Cao Fang''s past games.


    Like Cao Fang, after accepting his challenge, Chen Ze also found out the video of his game and then watched it.


    Although Cao Fang is famous in China, Chen Ze has heard of his name long ago. But this is the first time. For the first time, Chen Ze watched Cao Fang''s game carefully.


    I do n��t know, I ��m shocked!


    Cao Fang''s performance in the video is simply perfect. Whether it is controlling the vehicle, turning, or starting, each item has been perfected. It is indeed the world''s top racing driver.


    After reading Cao Fang''s performance, Chen Ze recalled his current level and had to admit, yes, I am afraid that he is not his opponent.


    If you play in your current state, the game on Friday will definitely be lost. If you lose, I am afraid that this task will not be completed.


    "Host, not only is he inferior to him in terms of your current car skills, but even your Meisangrui is too far behind him. If you want to increase your winning rate, I suggest that you have no way to draw Modify your vehicle. "At this time, the system''s voice suddenly rang in Chen Ze''s mind.


    "Refit the vehicle." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Yes, modify the vehicle." The system said, "Your Meisang Rui is really bad. Maybe you can win someone like the previous race with the car skills. But you want to compete with people like Cao Fang, not Modification is impossible to win. For example, the tires, axles and suspension of the car must be changed, and even the engine can be changed. "


    "Can you help modify the system?"


    Chen Ze asked with anticipation, since the system took the initiative to speak, Chen Ze looked forward to it, and looked forward to whether the system would actively help this time.


    If the system can really help, it is not a problem to convert this Meisangrui into the world''s first car.


    "Sorry host, if you want to modify the vehicle, you must also get the modification skills. Judging by your current popularity, there is no way to draw a lottery." The system said.


    "������������"


    If Chen Ze is speechless for a while, and the system is unwilling to help him modify the car, what should I do?


    Chen Ze himself will not modify the car, and even if it does, there are not so many materials.


    "Refit, what should I do?"


    �� Chen Ze whispered, if there is no way to modify, then we have to give up this method.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang, and he took it out and Yang Qi called it.


    "What is he calling over at this time?"


    Chen Ze murmured, but still connected to the phone.


    ι "Hey, Chen Ze is me, we all heard about it, I heard you really want to play against Cao Fang." At the end of the phone, Yang Qi said.


    "Yeah, at 8 o''clock this Friday at Yandang Mountain." Chen Ze nodded.


    "It turned out to be true."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Yang Qi sighed on the phone, although he had heard the news. But now that they heard Chen Ze say it again, they are still unbelievable.


    Cao Fang, that''s Cao Fang.


    �� Such a legendary driver, who took the initiative to challenge Chen Ze, is really hard to imagine, hard to imagine!


    ��� "This, you are calling, not to ask this thing." Chen Ze asked.


    ��Ȼ "Of course not." Yang Qi quickly said, "I have a suggestion, I don''t know if you want to listen to it."


    "What advice?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Cao Fang is definitely not an ordinary opponent. If you want to compete with this kind of person, I am afraid that your Meisangrui will not work." Yang Qi said, "I just have a friend here who has some racing parts on hand. If you want, we can help you modify the car. I dare not say that it will be changed to a level with Cao Fang''s car, but it must be much better than you are now. "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Hearing Yang Qi''s words, Chen howled, then said.


    ��� "This, help you modify the car." Yang Qi said.


    "Yes, I am too willing."


    Chen Ze spoke quickly and agreed with Yang Qi.


    ...


    In Yucheng, inside a depot.


    A few people in work clothes opened a car, and then they all stunned:


    "Missang Rui, it is really the original configuration of Mesang Rui."


    "This car can win Moge, Chen Bailing, and Xu Ping, it is unimaginable."


    "Yeah, I thought that the legendary Mei Sangrui should have undergone a little transformation, but there was no modification at all, terrible."


    I heard what they said, a human who seemed to be their head: "Nonsense, this is the power of this driver, otherwise how can Cao Fang also become interested in him. Please stop talking nonsense, work hard."


    After speaking, UU read the book . He walked to Yang Qi and faced Chen Ze: "Relax, you can leave the car with me for a day, and I will do it all for you tomorrow. The original Mesangray performance is at least two grades higher. "


    It turned out that after answering Yang Qi''s phone call, Chen Ze drove immediately and came to this depot at the address given by Yang Qi, and Yang Qi had already waited there for a long time. Chen Ze modified it.


    "Chen Ze, rest assured, the owner of this depot is my friend and a player who has been playing for decades. This time I got some professional racing spare parts from underground channels. I originally planned to play on my car. But I think that since you can compete with Cao Fang''s driver, it''s the real best thing to put on your car. "Yang Qi said at this moment.


    "Yeah, yeah, it ��s a waste to install it on my car. Only you can give full play to these parts." The boss of the car factory laughed. "This time we are supporting you with Cao Fang. I hope you can run to your highest level. Even if you can''t win Cao Fang, you have to show everyone how good our amateur drivers are. "


    I heard him say, everyone cheered, and said in support of Chen Ze. However, obviously, everyone did not really think that Chen Ze could win. After all, the opponent was Cao Fang. They all felt that they could run out of their highest level, and Chen Ze had already won.


    "Thank you, I must live up to everyone''s expectations."


    I listened to them, Chen Ze nodded and smiled. Although everyone is not optimistic that he can win, Chen Ze has not planned to give in.


    "By Chen Ze, you can go back to rest first. Anyway, you can''t help here anyway. You will have to go to Yandang Mountain for a test run when the car is modified tomorrow. Go back and rest."

 Chapter 53： Modified power

    Late at night, although Chen Ze went back to rest in the depot, Yang Qi''s modification of Chen Ze''s car continued.


    While modifying Chen Ze''s car, the owner of the car factory was also amazed at Yang Qi: "This Chen Ze is too exaggerated. I just took a look. This car has already run more than 60,000 kilometers, many parts They are all aging and need to be changed, especially the tires are about to be flattened. He even won Moge, Chen Bailing and Xu Ping with this kind of car, and then he has to confront Cao Fang. It is too exaggerated, it ��s really It''s too exaggerated. "


    "Otherwise, how could he say that he is amazing." Yang Qi said, "To be honest, Chen Ze is really amazing. The recent events are far beyond my imagination. A person can win with Mei Sang Rui even in a row. Such three opponents are simply hard to imagine. "


    "Yeah, it''s really hard to imagine." The owner of the depot also nodded.


    "But I still have a strange feeling." Yang Qi said again, looking at Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui.


    "Weird feeling? What''s weird?" The owner of the depot froze.


    "Although Chen Zelian won Moge, Chen Bailing and Xu Ping, I always feel that he is not the same as the first time we met him. Although he is great now, I can still feel the limitations of his car skills. Yes, I also know that he cannot be Cao Fang''s opponent this time. The first time I saw him, he felt differently to me. "Yang Qi said.


    "Different? What''s different?" The depot owner asked again.


    "Invincible, the true feeling of invincibility." Yang Qi frowned and sighed. "For the first time, it feels like driving is not human, but car-like. If Chen Ze can have the first state, It is not surprising that Cao Fang was defeated. "


    һ Chen Ze came to the depot early in the morning the next day. After all the overnight work of everyone in the depot, Chen Ze''s car had been basically modified. After hearing this news, Chen Ze was very happy. After thanking them, he drove a car and planned to go to Yandang Mountain to try what the current car feels different.


    Everyone else in the car depot was resting, but Yang Qi took the position of the co-pilot of Chen Zeche and went up the mountain with Chen Ze. He also wanted to see that after the modification, Chen Ze can now have more pieces.


    Chen Ze was driving fast at this time, quickly rushed to the foot of Yandang Mountain, and then looked inside the car: "After the modification, it is different, it feels a lot better, and the acceleration is a lot faster. Everything feels a lot better. "


    Although he hasn''t officially run on Yandang Mountain, but after just driving from the car factory to here, Chen Ze clearly felt that the car is now driving a lot better. If you have used this car for the first three times, it will be easier to win.


    Now he wants to rush to the top of Yandang Mountain immediately and run down the **** to try.


    "Of course, we were busy all night yesterday, but you can change a lot of parts for your car. Make sure your car has been reborn." Yang Qi laughed. "Hurry up the mountain and try it. By the way, I am I will also give you a measure of how fast you are down the mountain, and see how much you have improved. "


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then drove towards the mountain.


    Chen Ze found on the way that although it was not Friday, Yandang Mountain had already come with a lot of drivers, apparently all attracted by his previous trials, all came to Yandang Mountain to train.


    Chen Ze quickly reached the top of the mountain, and then under the timing of Yang Qi, rushed towards the end of the mountain.


    ...


    "Okay, fast, more than an minute faster than the last time with Chen Bailing. The last time you run in Chen Ze was 18 minutes and 56 seconds. Today it took only 17 minutes and 28. second."


    At the foot of Laoshan Mountain, Yang Qi was extremely surprised, and he turned pale and said to Chen Ze.


    Just now, Chen Ze ran with this newly modified car at full speed. It turned out to be more than an minute faster than the last time when compared with Chen Bailing, and the last 18 minutes and 56 seconds that Chen Ze ran out against Chen Bailing It is already a record of Yandang Mountain''s downhill slope. No one except Chen Ze can approach this speed.


    ��� And this time, just just ran for a minute, it turned out to be more than a minute faster. More importantly, just now Yang Qi sat in Chen Ze''s co-driver''s seat. This was the first time Yang Qi saw Chen Ze driving at close range.


    Marveled at Chen Ze''s ability to control the steering wheel and gears. In his opinion, Chen Ze is simply a god. How can a person do the steering wheel and gear control so well. Chen Ze''s car skills are simply not what humans should be able to possess.


    "It''s been more than a minute faster, this is just your first run and you haven''t fully adapted to this newly modified car. If you have adapted, maybe you can go two or three minutes faster. In this case, this is the case Maybe it really can win. "Yang Qi said, a little excited. Recalling Chen Ze''s steering wheel and gear technology, he came up with such an idea in his heart.


    Hearing Yang Qi''s words, Chen Ze also smiled and looked at the beautiful and strange Mei Sangrui who made him familiar.


    To be honest, the effects of the modification made him startled. Chen Ze thought that it would be more than ten seconds and a half minutes at most, but it was more than a minute faster.


    And in the process of driving, Chen Ze found that whether it is cornering or braking is indeed much better than before. This minute is not the limit. Chen Ze thinks that there is still a lot of potential to be tapped.


    So he felt very good at the moment. He even opened the system and started to check his popularity: "The popularity is 983 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still a few days before the competition. I don''t know if I can reach a thousand before the game so I can draw new skills. "


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he was a little relaxed at the moment. I feel that even if I don''t draw new skills, I can beat Cao Fang by relying on this modified vehicle.


    ���� "Host, your car is really well modified, and the performance has been improved a lot."


    At this moment, the system suddenly spoke again.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I feel that the car is well modified, and it seems to be one minute faster. If so, maybe I can''t take the second skill, I can beat Cao Fang. "Chen Ze laughed.


    "Sorry host, if you do n��t draw the second skill and you do n��t get the foot of the car god, although your chance of winning has increased, it has only increased from 3% to 5%, which is equivalent to still losing. "The system spoke again at this time, hitting Chen Ze.


    "What?" Chen Ze paused. "The cars have been changed like this, and the chance has only increased by this point?"


    "Yes, although your car has been modified, it has only narrowed the gap between Cao Fang and Cao Fang at best. The speed you have just completed this whole journey is 17 minutes and 28 seconds. According to calculations, you can reach the fastest speed. The time is 16 minutes and 18 seconds. However, Cao Fang can reach 15 minutes and 10 seconds, even 14 minutes and 30 seconds. The gap between you and him is still very large. "System Road.


    "Is it so powerful that it can run in 14 minutes and 30 seconds? Impossible," Chen Ze muttered.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the sound of an engine came over, then a silver-colored vehicle rushed down from the top of the mountain, and then the people on the road screamed in excitement, as if something happened that made them extremely excited. general.

 Chapter 54： Good luck

    "Too, so great, you can run so fast the first time."


    "This, this, this is a record."


    �� "So horrible, the world-class professional rider has even reached this state."


    "I can see such a powerful run with my own eyes, I have no regrets."


    The riders around the foot of the mountain were all excited, and even became a sensation. They surrounded the silver-colored car and opened their mouths.


    "What''s wrong? Why are all the drivers so excited? And who is that silver car?" Chen Ze asked. He was surprised to see this scene.


    "I don''t know, let''s take a look." Yang Qi shook his head and said. But before they walked by, the news came over. The driver was actually Cao Fang. He came to Yandang Mountain for the first time today to get familiar with the terrain in advance.


    And just now it was his first test run in Yandang Mountain. The result of the test run was 15 minutes and 23 seconds. The first time I ran, I was completely unfamiliar with the terrain of Yandang Mountain. However, in this case, Chen Ze easily broke the record set in the battle with Chen Bailing.


    Even faster than the system''s estimated Chen Ze currently can reach the fastest speed.


    Because of this, the riders around were sensational.


    After hearing this news, Yang Qi stopped completely. Chen Ze, who just emerged, was able to defeat Cao Fang''s idea and disappeared completely. The first test run was almost to this point. Yang Qi felt that this was not something that anyone could fight.


    No one can do it, even if it is Chen Ze, it is impossible!


    And Chen Ze looked at Cao Fang and remembered what the system said, with some murmurs in his mouth: "It seems that I really have to draw the second skill, otherwise Cao Fang won''t win. How can this guy be so strong? of."


    In the next few days, Chen Ze had been practicing in Yandang Mountain, and as expected, no matter how Chen Ze practiced, the speed could no longer be raised, stuck at about 16 minutes and 20 seconds, and Cao Fangdi The gap in one run is huge.


    Not to mention these days Cao Fang also ran several times, each time setting a new record.


    Every day, new drivers come to Yandang Mountain to contact and run the mountain road. The performance of Chen Ze and Cao Fang naturally falls in the eyes of everyone. Although Chen Ze and Cao Fang have not compared with each other, but all Everyone knows that Chen Ze was a minute behind Cao Fang in speed.


    "Sure enough, although this Sang Rui driver is really powerful, it is still far behind Cao Fang. As of now, the shortest is more than one minute and the longest is two minutes. Two people are not one level. "


    "It''s that Cao Fang is too powerful. It''s not that this Meisang Rui is slow. This Meisang Rui''s driver is completely helpless."


    "Cao Fang is really too strong, even if he has continuously defeated Mo Ge, Chen Bailing and Xu Ping, it is far from his opponent."


    The drivers passing by every day said that everyone realized how powerful Cao Fang was. I also understand one thing. The gap between Chen Ze and Cao Fang is too large. The result of Friday''s game is already doomed.


    However, Chen Ze did not give up at all, and he may win before the end of the game. Besides, the game has not yet started, and it is not entirely hopeless.


    Soon, the time has come to Thursday, and tomorrow is the day of the game. On this day, Chen Ze ran on the mountain road for a long time, but unfortunately the speed increased slightly. After dark, he ended the practice and opened the system to take a look. The current popularity value is 992.


    "There are still eight popularity points from a thousand. It may not seem to rise."


    After reading it, Chen Ze frowned. The popularity has been rising these days, but the rate of increase has been very slow. There is only one day left until tomorrow''s game, but there are still eight popularity values. The popularity of eight is almost impossible to rise in one day.


    ϵͳ "System, can it rise to a thousand popularity points by 8 o''clock tomorrow night?" Chen Ze asked.


    "According to the current increase, it is impossible, it will take at least two days." The system responded.


    ʲô "What, this is trouble."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he frowned and thought about it.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    But at this moment, his cell phone rang, and he took it out for a look and Fang Qing called.


    ...


    In Yucheng, inside a cafe.


    Tong Fangqing called Chen Ze to meet at this cafe, and Chen Ze drove over.


    As soon as I entered the cafe, I saw Fang Qing sitting there. Fang Qing apparently saw him, and quickly waved and greeted him.


    "What''s wrong, now I''m going to meet you. What''s the matter?" He walked in front of Fang Qing and asked Chen Ze when he sat down.


    ��˵ "I heard that you are going to play against Cao Fang tomorrow?" Fang Qing asked.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded.


    "It turns out that you really want to play against Cao Fang, when I just heard it, I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect you to really play against Cao Fang." Fang Qing said.


    "Hey, it''s me who Cao Fang took the initiative to challenge." Chen Ze laughed. "It''s eight o''clock tomorrow night. If you have time, you can come and see."


    "Okay, I''ll be fine tomorrow," Fang Qing said.


    "Okay, but who do you support in this game?" Chen Ze looked at Fang Qing and said.


    He knew that Cao Fang was actually Fang Qing''s idol, so suddenly the problem came to his mind.


    "Of course it is Cao Fang, he is my idol, didn''t I say it before, when I was in high school, I liked Cao Fang very much." Fang Qing laughed.


    "Hey, I can be in front of you, and you can''t speak in support of me." Chen Ze said.


    "Cut, what you think is beautiful, why should I support you." Fang Qing laughed, said he suddenly took something out of his pocket, and then handed it to Chen Ze, "But this is for you."


    "what is this?"


    Chen Ze stunned for a while, took a look at what Fang Qing handed over, as if it was a rune or something.


    "Good luck symbol." Fang Qing said, "This symbol was my mother''s intention to go to the temple for me before the college entrance examination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bless me to be able to pass the university I want to take. I originally used my Results, it ��s difficult to get to the university I want to take. As a result, after I got this amulet, I really played for a long time and got into college, so I have kept this amulet to this day. "


    Speaking, Fang Qing said, "Don''t underestimate this charm. I have kept it for many years, and it was also my mother who had no choice but to come back. It is now given to you, hoping to bring you good tomorrow. luck."


    "This!" Chen Ze froze a bit. I did not expect that Fang Qing was looking for him to give him this thing. "Don''t you say you support Cao Fang?"


    "I support Cao Fang, but Cao Fang is so powerful. It doesn''t matter if I am a supporter or if I am less. It is you. This time, your opponent is Cao Fang. Certainly no one supports you, even in the eyes of these people. Here you are the villain of tomorrow night. So I just make it difficult to be your supporter. How about, I am kind? "Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and laughed.


    Chen Ze looked at Fang Qing and seemed to be thinking about something, and then nodded: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Qing patted Chen Ze''s shoulder and smiled, "But since I took my wish sign, I must win this time."


    ��� "This, I have no confidence!" Chen Zedao said.


    "Cut, too bad, as a man, how can you say such things at this time." Fang Qing said.


    "The opponent is a world-class driver like Cao Fang. If I have full confidence, that''s the hell." Chen Zedao said, "However, if I can win, I will ring three horns before the finish."


    "Hone three horns?" Fang Qing stunned.


    �� "Yes, so you can know in advance that I will win in the end."

 Chapter 55： I am villain

    Friday, at 7 pm, Yandang Mountain.


    Although Chen Ze or Cao Fang haven''t appeared on the Yandang Mountain one hour before the competition, Yandang Mountain is already full of enthusiasm at this moment. I don''t know how many people are here. Chen Ze''s first two wars in Yandang Mountain are not few, but compared with the current situation, he is completely a witch.


    �� "Look, isn''t that a reporter for News Daily? Why is he here?"


    "Yeah, I just saw the reporters from" Car Racing ", and several reporters from the media all came. It was just an amateur competition and it attracted so many reporters."


    "Not only reporters, I don''t know if you just noticed the absence of the last few cars. They are the cars of several famous racing clubs in China and in the world. Obviously, they have also sent people to see this race."


    "It''s hard to imagine, it''s really hard to imagine. A mountain amateur game has attracted so many people."


    "Not only these people, but also so many spectators who came to the scene today, most of them are wearing Cao Fang''s uniforms and are obviously fans of Cao Fang. Obviously, almost everyone who comes today comes Look at Cao Fang. "


    "Tonight that Mei San Rui''s driver is under pressure. It looks like no one is supporting him at all."


    A few drivers spoke at a place on Laoshan Road. They have watched Chen Ze''s several games, but they all know that regardless of the number of people and the classification of the people watching, this time far exceeds the previous two.


    "Looking at this situation, not everyone will come to see Cao Fang. No one will support that Mei Sangrui driver." Suddenly, one of these drivers spoke, and he suddenly thought of this possibility and said to him Looking around at the others, "Who are you supporting this time?"


    ��� "This, although Mei Sangrui is really powerful, and the previous two matches really convinced me, but this time the opponent is Cao Fang, I am his fan, so I still support Cao Fang."


    "Me too, I also support Cao Fang. After all, it is Cao Fang, and there should be no suspense in this game, everyone must support him."


    "I also support Cao Fang. See if it is just an amateur match, but it is because of his participation that it has attracted such a big battle. How great his appeal can be imagined. Tonight, it must be His supporters. "


    People around me answered that they all started to support Cao Fang.


    After hearing the words of the people around, the first person who asked the question immediately understood one thing. Even the drivers who saw Mei Sanrui''s several races supported Cao Fang. So this time, I''m afraid No one really supports Chen Ze!


    "Ah, ah, here it is, Cao Fang is here."


    "Cao Fang is here, Cao Fang, we are your fans, this time you have to cheer, I deliberately came from hundreds of kilometers away to watch your game."


    "Cao Fang, you can win, that amateur driver is definitely not your opponent."


    Suddenly, there was a cheer ahead, and then a silver-colored vehicle appeared, which was Cao Fang''s car.


    Although he is a world-class professional driver, Cao Fang does not have any special dazzling skills at the moment, but he is driving on the mountain road smoothly, just like an ordinary person.


    Even though this is the case, it still attracted cheers all the way. Especially a lot of people who came over from afar just to watch Cao Fang''s game, maybe even Cao Fang''s opponents in this game were fans who didn''t know anyone, they called louder.


    After Cao Fang''s car passed, people along the way were still discussing:


    "Cao Fang is finally coming back. After winning this game, I can see him again in the professional arena."


    ���� "That is, I finally waited until today. After I got the news, I deliberately drove hundreds of kilometers to witness the victory of Cao Fang''s first game after his return."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve worn Cao Fang''s uniform before. I''ll go and sign him after he wins."


    These people spoke, and none of them talked about Chen Ze. Obviously they all came here for Cao Fang. And obviously, they all support Cao Fang, and do not think that Cao Fang will lose.


    After hearing these people''s discussion, the driver who first asked the question immediately understood one thing.


    "The beauty Sang Rui driver, this time not only stood on the opposite side of Cao Fang, but also on the opposite side of all of us!"


    ...


    "I really have become the opposite of everyone."


    Inside the beautiful Sang Rui''s car, Chen Ze looked at the people on both sides of the mountain road and said. Today, he was taken aback by going up the mountain. The scale of the mountain was much larger than he expected, making him have to lament that Cao Fang''s appeal and popularity were too strong.


    And a large number of people standing on both sides of the mountain road were wearing Cao Fang''s former team members. Some people also raised banners supporting Cao Fang and looked around. All of them were Cao Fang''s supporters.


    And faintly, UU reading book Chen Ze was able to hear Cao Fang''s cheering sound from outside, as well as a few sporadic, booing and taunting voices.


    He heard these voices and let Chen Ze know one thing. Today, he is not only standing on the opposite side of Cao Fang, but also on the opposite side of all the audience.


    Or use a word that Fang Qing had told him yesterday, that is the villain. That''s right, Chen Ze has become a villain at this moment.


    "Villains, I never thought I would be a villain." Chen Ze laughed while driving.


    He drove all the way and found that there were a lot of people wearing Cao Fang''s uniforms on the side of the road. Sure enough, the people who came this time were all his fans. Even if he is not a fan, he is also a supporter.


    This made Chen Ze sure that the villain tonight is himself.


    "Report host, according to statistics, a large number of people coming today are not usually people who care about the amateur driver circle." When Chen Ze was driving the car to the top of the mountain, Cao Fang and Yang Qi could be seen when they had the system voice in mind It rang inside.


    "What does this mean?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Meaning, if you win the host tonight, then you can directly cross the two thousand popularity value, absolutely no problem." The system said.


    ԭ�� "So it is." Chen Ze showed a firm look when he heard the host''s words. "Since this is the case, I must win today."


    While talking, Chen Ze parked the car in front of Cao Fang, and then looked at the good luck sign that Fang Qing sent last night hanging on the car with a smile on his face, then opened the door and kicked Stepped out:


    "Yes, I am a villain. But, sorry, everybody, tonight, evil will triumph over justice!"

 Chapter 56： Sure enough

    Buzz buzz! !! !! !!


    At the top of Wuyandang Mountain, Chen Ze''s car and Cao Fang''s car stopped at the starting point. The engines of the two cars kept making noises.


    "Chen Ze, how is the condition of the car now?"


    Yang Qi went to Chen Ze''s car and asked.


    I have modified Chen Ze''s car for several days, and he really wanted to know what was going on now.


    "Very good." Chen Ze smiled, "I can definitely break the record I set last time."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yang Qi smiled, and then left Chen Ze''s car window without saying anything else.


    I was able to break his own record last time. Yang Qi did not think that Chen Ze could win the game today. The opponent is a bit scary.


    "System, how popular is it now?" Chen Ze asked at this moment.


    "Nine hundred and seventy-seven, there are still three popularity points to draw." The system said.


    "Are you still worth three hits? It looks like it really can''t keep up."


    Chen Ze muttered, the popularity of the three is not much. However, according to the current situation, it can''t keep up. According to the increase in these days, the popularity of the three will be at least tomorrow morning.


    "It seems that I really can only fight with Cao Fang with the hand of the car god." Chen Ze looked at Cao Fang''s car and thought to himself.


    On the other side, Cao Fang closed her eyes and listened to her current voice with her ears. As a world-class driver, Cao Fang has a skill that he can hear the state of a car with only his ears, what model the engine is, how the gear axles run in, etc. This is his talent.


    "Yes, my car is in good condition now." After listening for a while, Cao Fang nodded, then looked at Chen Ze''s car again. "His car seems to have been modified? The sound is different from before That''s right, I want to see how fast he can drive after the conversion! "


    "The game starts right away."


    At this moment, a voice came, and Cao Fang and Chen Ze immediately looked at the lane in front of them.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, start!" A sound sounded. After hearing one, Chen Ze and Cao Fang started the car at the same time and ran out ahead.


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectations. Chen Ze, who had been behind several previous starts, was in front of Cao Fang this time, and he even took the lead in the beginning.


    �� "Here, Chen Ze actually leads."


    "Leaded, Chen Ze actually led in the beginning."


    "Oh my god, how could Chen Ze lead the way, did Cao Fang lose to Chen Ze on the start?"


    I saw this scene, the people on the top of the mountain were stunned, and never thought that this would be the case.


    They all know that although Cao Fang ��s car is not his professional car in the past, it is far from being comparable to Chen Ze ��s Meisangrui. Whether it''s the horsepower of the engine or the acceleration, Cao Fang''s car can throw this Meisangrui a few streets away.


    According to the general truth, Chen Ze is absolutely impossible to lead. But now, Chen Ze is leading, and he is so leading that people can''t believe it.


    "This, it is difficult that our modification is so good, that directly makes Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui''s performance better than Cao Fang?" Yang Qi thought to himself, although he thought it was impossible, but he thought it was the only one. Explanation.


    "What''s weird about this is that Lao Cao did it on purpose."


    At a time when everyone was extremely surprised, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at the past. They all knew the person who spoke. It was Cao Fang''s agent Zhang Wen. When he saw no surprise on his face, he said. .


    "So, intentionally?"


    Hearing what he said, the crowd went on.


    "Yes, deliberately, two years ago, Lao Cao researched this Meisangrui driver''s game video and found two fatal weaknesses of this driver. Now he deliberately lags behind to verify whether the first weakness is as he imagined That way. "Zhang Wen said, looking at the back of Chen Ze and Cao Fangche who had left.


    "Two weaknesses?"


    "To verify the first weakness?"


    �� "What are these two weaknesses?"


    I heard Zhang Wen''s words, and everyone was more curious and started to speak, wanting to know exactly what these two weaknesses of Chen Ze were.


    "Two weaknesses, the first is!" Zhang Wen began, slowly explaining to everyone.


    On the mountain road, at this moment Chen Ze took the lead and rushed down the mountain. But while driving, Chen Ze looked into Cao Fang''s car behind him through the rearview mirror.


    "What''s the matter? Cao Fang''s car should be faster than me. How can he keep following me? What is his idea?" Chen Ze wondered, and he couldn''t figure out what Cao Fang was thinking about. what.


    I soon arrived at the first corner.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone listened to Zhang Wen''s explanation at this moment, and they all froze. "You said, you mean that the beauty Sang Rui''s drivers and feet can''t cooperate perfectly, so there will be a freeze when cornering?" "


    "Yes, Lao Cao wants to witness in the back, after all, he sees if this weakness is a weakness." Zhang Wen nodded and smiled.


    After hearing what he said, a person on the top of the mountain quickly picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand: ��Hey, is it the No. 1 turn? Where are the two cars now? "


    "Appeared, coming soon. Actually, it was Mei Sangrui who was ahead. It turned out that Mei Sangrui was in front of Mr. Cao Fang''s car. Oh my god, what happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a sound, and he was extremely shocked at the back. Obviously, the people on this curve had never thought that Cao Fang was behind at the beginning.


    "We already know this side. When the next two cars make a turn, you must take a good look here, especially the Mei Sangrui. Be sure to take a good look at his performance during the turn." This People speak.


    "Okay, I know." There was a voice coming out of the walkie-talkie, and soon, the voice came again, extremely shocked, "Fast, Mei Sang Rui entered the curve really fast, and she could enter at such a fast speed. Turning, this is unimaginable. No, Teacher Cao Fang turned into the turn so fast. It was completely parallel to Mei Sang Rui, and he was close to him. The car control was really good. "


    Listening to the words in the walkie-talkie, everyone was quiet and waiting, wondering whether Zhang Wen, or the weakness that Cao Fang had observed, was real.


    "Oh, that''s strange."


    At this moment, another voice sounded in the intercom.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked immediately on the top of the mountain.


    "Just that Meisangrui, that Meisangrui has a strange stutter. For a moment, you can''t see it without looking carefully. But it is this stutter that makes his car off track." The man in Turn No. 1 spoke again and reported what he found.


    Then went to Turn 2 and Turn 3 as well, and all reported the news. When Chen Ze turned the corner, every time there was a strange stutter.


    I heard the news. Everyone on the top of the mountain looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s face. Everything was as expected by Cao Fang.


    If Chen Ze had such a flaw, he would lose today!

 Chapter 57： Cao Fangs powerful strength

    Buzz! !! !! !!


    Ooz! !! !! !!


    On Yanshan Dangshan Road, the sound of the engine of Chen Ze and Cao Fang car and the sound of brakes were continuously heard. It was still Chen Ze in front, Cao Fang followed him closely.


    I just passed three corners.


    In Amami Sang Rui, although she still kept the lead, Chen Ze was already sweating. From time to time, she looked up at Cao Fang in the rearview mirror and felt endless pressure from behind.


    Although he still kept the lead, Chen Ze always felt that Cao Fang didn''t exert his strength at this moment. Once he exerts his strength, I am afraid that the current situation will immediately reverse.


    "What the **** is this guy always keeping behind me for?"


    I looked at Cao Fang again, and Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    In fact, he hasn''t played for a long time, it ��s just better than three games, and his experience is very poor. So when Cao Fang kept following him like this, he was a little disturbed. I do n��t know what Cao Fang really was. What I want to do.


    When thinking of this, Chen Ze immediately shook his head again, and threw this doubt away from his mind. Paying attention to such things at this moment just makes himself slower, so Chen Ze controls not to let him pay attention to these things again.


    After getting in the car, Cao Fang looked at Chen Sang''s Mei Sangrui in the front, a smile on his face: "Sure enough, it really is the same as the conclusion I observed when I observed, every time I turn, there will be a freeze. It will be your fatal flaw. "


    Following three consecutive corners of Chen Ze, Cao Fang was finally determined. Before he determined that his guess was correct, Chen Ze would have this strange and fatal phenomenon when driving at high speed, which made him somewhat proud and felt that everything was in Under his control.


    ��Ȼ "Now that I have learned about your first flaw, I am not polite. The next corner is the moment to surpass you!"


    Cao Fang thought to himself, thinking so, he stepped on the accelerator and the speed of the car began to increase, preparing to surpass Chen Ze.


    At a place on the top of the mountain, several men in overalls of various clubs stood together and looked at Chen Ze and Cao Fang''s cars in the distance. These people are members of the domestic and international racing clubs. This time, after hearing that Cao Fang was coming back, he immediately rushed here to see how Cao Fang''s current status is.


    "Who do you think will win this game?" Suddenly, one person spoke.


    "Of course it is Cao Fang. According to my observations, his condition has not declined at all, and even for the control of the entire race, it has improved from two years ago. Don''t look at the current Meisangrui, but the competition The rhythm of Cao Fang has been firmly in his hands. "


    "It''s really amazing that Cao Fang retired for almost two years, but his competitive status hasn''t declined. Judging from his current status, he can directly challenge the top five drivers in the world."


    "The driver who has a good US beauty is very strong and has great potential. I heard that he is still young. If he trains for a while, I am afraid that he will also be a super driver. Unfortunately, this time he met Cao Fang . "


    People from other clubs have spoken one after another, they all see that Cao Fang''s condition is actually very good, there is no decline at all. And more crucially, although Chen Ze is currently leading, the rhythm of the entire game is in Cao Fang''s hands.


    Even they have a feeling, for Cao Fang at this moment, for Chen Ze, simply want to be super can be super.


    "I think so." The man who spoke at the beginning nodded. "Even I think the result of today''s game will be decided very early, when Cao Fang passed. Once Cao Fang overtakes, then the race It''s over. "


    "Fast, look, Cao Fang is speeding up. There is a curve ahead. It seems that he wants to overtake here, on this fourth curve. And, unexpectedly, it is actually outside."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, such a voice came immediately. Everyone quickly looked at the past, and sure enough, Cao Fang''s car glowing with silver and white was speeding up to catch up with Chen Ze. Moreover, it is still outside.


    "Are you here? It''s from outside."


    Inside Amami Sang Rui, Chen Ze also saw Cao Fang''s movement. Cao Fang''s car drove to the outside and was speeding up, and the front was the fourth corner. Obviously, he intends to surpass Chen Ze on this turn.


    "It turned out to be overtaking on the outside road, I will not be so easily overtaken by you on the outside road."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, and immediately raised the speed, a buzz, Mei Sangrui''s speed increased, and at the same time blocked Cao Fang''s overtaking path.


    "Here, Mei Sangrui is ahead. However, Cao Fang is speeding up the road and he wants to overtake on the road."


    "Cao Fang has caught up, and is very close to Mei Sang Rui, even if he wants to overtake the road, how is this possible?"


    "Even if it is Cao Fang, it is impossible to forcefully pass this Meisangrui car from outside."


    �� People who stood at the fourth curve also found the figures of Chen Ze and Cao Fangche at this time, especially when they saw Cao Fang speeding up, and they planned to overtake the road.


    After seeing Cao Fang''s actions, everyone was shocked.


    Generally, overtaking on corners will be on the inside lane or on the inside, because the distance of the inside lane is shorter. If you pass on the inside of a curve that is not long before, it is likely to overtake you at once.


    But if you are outside, the difficulty will increase several times. It is okay if the strength is too disparate. Once the strength is not so disparate, then overtaking on the road must fail.


    Although Cao Fang is really powerful, everyone knows that Chen Sangrui''s driver Chen Ze is also very powerful, especially the cornering technology. Everyone felt completely impossible except for Chen Ze''s mistakes if he wanted to forcefully go out on the outside road.


    But now this Mei Sang Rui has not made a mistake, and Cao Fang is still planning to force overtaking here.


    Alas, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s impossible. Even Cao Fang can''t force overtaking here directly."


    "Why do you choose to be outsiders, it is impossible for them to exceed them."


    "Even the outsider wants to surpass this Mei Sang Rui, even Cao Fang cannot do it."


    Everyone spoke again, feeling that this was impossible.


    Alas, while they were talking, two cars rushed over.


    "It''s impossible for you to go beyond www.novelhall.com ~ It''s impossible to surpass me outside."


    Chen Ze looked at Cao Fang at the back and thought to himself. He also controls the car very well at the moment, and there is absolutely no problem when entering the corner. In this case, how could Cao Fang be overtaken.


    Buzz! !! !!


    �� At this moment, the two cars rushed into the fourth curve together, with Chen Ze in front. He has a good grasp of the angle and speed of the turn. No, it should be close to perfect.


    "Very good."


    �� Chen Ze nodded, stretched out his feet and nodded the brakes. This is an action he would do every time he took a turn. There had been no problems before, and it is absolutely impossible now.


    Ooz! !! !!


    The speed of Chen Ze''s car suddenly slowed down, which is also normal. He originally planned to reduce the speed of the car a little. This time around the corner, he thought he was very well controlled.


    Buzz! !! !!


    At this moment, an engine sound suddenly started. Not from the back, but from the side of Chen Ze.


    "what?"


    �� Chen Ze quickly looked to the side, his eyes tightened suddenly, just a moment ago, Cao Fang''s car even caught up with him, and he was on a par with him.


    In front of it, it is already the bay exit.


    After Cao Fang speeded up, Chen Ze''s car was immediately left behind.


    Cao Fang actually turned out to be in this corner and overtake Chen Ze''s car on the outside road.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the fourth corner was shocked.


    "Cao, Cao Fang overtakes. I don''t know what happened. He clearly didn''t overtake when he entered the corner, but he even passed when he was out of the corner. A corner, he''s ahead! "

 Chapter 58： Second weakness

    "Cao, Cao Fang took the lead. In the fourth corner, he forcibly overtook the Mei Sang Rui from the outside and he led."


    On the top of Laoshan, the news came from the intercom inside the intercom.


    I heard the news, everyone on the top of the mountain was silent. Although from the words of Zhang Wen, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before Cao Fang surpassed Chen Ze, but he did not expect that it would be so fast. It was only the fourth corner, and only the fourth corner. Exceeded Chen Ze.


    Also from the outside, Chen Ze forced overtaking without any mistakes or accidents. This, this is really terrifying.


    "It is indeed Cao Fang. Obviously, his opponent continuously defeated Moge, Chen Bailing and Xu Ping''s driver. He was able to overtake from the outside."


    "I really know how powerful a world-class driver is today. The gap between us and him is really too big."


    "The top five in the world, this is the strength of the top five in the world, even if Mei Sangrui, who is constantly creating miracles, can only do nothing."


    Everyone started talking, all sighing. Although they all know that Chen Ze is unlikely to win over Cao Fang, after all, the gap between the two rounds is really too big. But in my heart, who doesn''t long for a miracle or an amateur driver, can really beat Cao Fang, a world-class driver.


    ���� But now, the facts have told them that there are no miracles in this world!


    ���� "We, we shouldn''t be sad, that''s Cao Fang, but that''s Cao Fang, isn''t it normal for Chen Ze to lose to him? No shame at all."


    Yang Qi spoke at this time, watching the other Yandangshan riders look sad, he encouraged.


    "Yes, Captain, we shouldn''t be sad, but I really, really hope that Chen Ze can win."


    "Yeah, it would be nice if Chen Ze could win."


    Everyone said, they were all a little lost.


    "The game is not over yet. Which of the previous matches has Chen Ze not been in the first half of the period, haven''t all chased it back? Don''t be disappointed now, maybe Chen Ze can chase it back, even if the opponent is Cao Fang."


    At this moment, Yang Qi spoke again.


    "I urge you to stop dreaming about the daydream that the Mei San Rui driver can chase back."


    Suddenly, a voice reached Yang Qi''s ears. When they looked back, they saw Zhang Wen opening the mouth.


    "Remember the two vulnerabilities of this driver analyzed by Lao Cao that I said? The first one is that he gets stuck every time he turns, and the second one!" Zhang Wen said, and he laughed here, "The second will be the decisive factor for his loss this time."


    On Fangshan Road, Cao Fang and Chen Ze were still running on the mountain road, and the sound of the engine and the sound of the brakes kept ringing. Obviously, the speed of both cars has reached a certain speed.


    However, despite this, Cao Fang, who was full of horsepower, gradually opened his distance from Chen Ze. Not only did he quickly remove Chen Ze''s Mei Sang Rui from his rearview mirror, but two The gap between Zhang Che is still widening.


    Chen Ze''s speed this time can be said to have reached the pinnacle of several games, but still gradually pulled away from Cao Fang.


    ���� "Report, how many seconds is there between the Mesang Rui and me!"


    Inside the car, Cao Fang spoke to the walkie-talkie.


    �õ� "Okay, the Mesang Rui just passed me, the gap is forty-five seconds!" Immediately, the voice came out of the intercom.


    "Forty-five seconds, forty-five seconds, this gap is no longer small."


    Cao Fang said in his mouth, he looked at the rear-view mirror, the back was dark, and he couldn''t see any lights at all.


    Suddenly, he remembered the second flaw of Chen Ze that he had told Zhang Wen at home that day.


    "The second flaw is that this driver is too young and has no experience at all. You must know that the pressure of each race is very high, especially the fierce competition. Is a very big test. If it is behind, it is even more so in the case of catching up. "


    "Once you are behind and you are desperately trying to catch up, but you ca n��t catch up anyway, then if you do n��t have a strong psychological quality, the driver ��s mentality will change. First, the attention will not be concentrated, and then the fatigue will be thousands of times Double the attack, in the end, the whole person''s collapse and self-denial. Once this is the case, the race will be lost. Even many professional drivers will encounter this situation. This is a Meisangrui driver with no experience at all, If he finds that he can''t catch up with me, what would happen? "


    "What the **** happened?" Cao Fang looked in the rearview mirror and smiled. "I''m looking forward to it."


    After Cao Fang''s back, Chen Ze drove his car, and his sweat was soaked in his back. He clenched his teeth and chased Cao Fang desperately. Everything is as expected by Cao Fang, Chen Ze is indeed under tremendous pressure now.


    "It''s weird. How could this happen? I have clearly done my best, and the speed is the fastest. I still can''t catch up, but I can''t catch it anyway. It''s weird."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he felt that he had brought the performance of the car to an extreme, but still could not catch up, how could he not catch up, not even Cao Fang''s shadow.


    This makes Chen Ze really incredible, even his eyes are a bit spent, his hands are a little trembling, and he has almost changed the gear just after shifting.


    I will continue, Chen Ze will really be as Cao Fang said.


    "Please reduce your speed immediately and stay calm. If you continue this way, you will have an 80% chance of a car accident."


    At this moment, the sound of the system in my head sounded.


    "What did you say?" Chen Ze froze and said.


    "Host, you are now in a state of extreme tension and anxiety. If you go on like this, let alone catch up with Cao Fang, it is impossible to run this mountain completely. UU reading I think this is also Cao Fang One of the strategies is to get you into anxiety and you can''t calm down. "The system said.


    "That''s it, this is it."


    I heard the system''s words, Chen Zechang took a breath, and then he restored his calmness: "Yes, I was so nervous and anxious just now, that''s not the usual me at all."


    Chen Ze suddenly thought about it. Before being forced to surpass Cao Fang in the fourth corner, he was quite shocked. In addition, he was constantly tossed away, so he lost his calm.


    "Before Mingming and Moge and Chen Bailing, I kept falling behind in the first half, but now I just changed to Cao Fang, there is no need to worry, just run at my pace. System, thank you . "


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, with a smile on his face again, he finally wanted to understand everything.


    At this moment, another curve appeared in front of him, and Chen Ze was ready to shift gears immediately, but at this moment, the sweat just above his forehead went into his eyes, and all his sight was spent all at once.


    In this case, Rao Yichen''s current car skills, but could not control the car, even ran into the mountain.


    "It''s over, Mei Sangrui is out of control."


    "It''s going to hit the mountain, it''s not good."


    "Oh my gosh, it''s about to crash."


    When I saw this scene, the audience and drivers at this corner yelled, and they didn''t think of this situation at all.


    At this moment, Chen Ze quickly controlled the steering wheel and brakes to reduce the speed to a minimum.


    But I still thumped and stopped in front of the mountain.


    �� "Mei Sang Rui, this Ma Sang Rui crashed and he stopped."


    Immediately, the news spread throughout Yandang Mountain!

 Chapter 59： Popularity 1000

    "Crashed? Accidentally crashed? That Mei Sang Rui is fine."


    "It actually crashed, and the technology of that Meisangrui driver would crash. It seems that Cao Fang is putting too much pressure on him."


    "No wonder, the opponent is Cao Fang. If we change it to us, I''m afraid that even the car will not drive well. But if he crashes at once, I''m afraid he will lose."


    Laoshan, the audience and drivers have discussed one after another, did not expect that even at this time Chen Ze would even crash. They do n��t know what Chen Ze ��s situation is now, but they all know that it must be that Cao Fang has put too much pressure on him. Otherwise, judging from his first two battles against Moge and Chen Bailing, he would n��t make sense. This Yandang Mountain crashed.


    And now the car crashed, plus Cao Fang has been pulled so far.


    Everyone knows that the game is over!


    ...


    ι "Hello? Did you crash? Is there any problem with that driver?"


    Above the top of Laoshan Mountain, after hearing the news of Chen Ze''s collision, everyone quickly took the intercom and asked.


    "It''s okay, nothing serious. Before hitting the cliff, this Meisangrui driver braked, the speed dropped, nothing happened." There was such a voice inside the intercom.


    �� "So, that''s good, just fine."


    After hearing the news, everyone was relieved.


    "The race is over." At this time, Zhang Wen said, and what he said attracted everyone''s attention. "Although the driver of Mei Sangrui did nothing, he was so far behind Lao Cao, and he is still there There was an accident here. Then he would not be able to catch up with Lao Cao, although it was not possible from the beginning. So the game is over. "


    I heard him say, everyone on the mountain, including Yang Qi, they were silent. Although they are very reluctant to admit it, they all know that there is no problem with this sentence, the game is really over.


    On the road between Laoshan and the collision.


    There are dozens of spectators and drivers standing at this corner, most of them are wearing Cao Fang''s uniforms, apparently Cao Fang fans. At the moment they all looked at the stopped Mei Sang Rui. Even though Mei Sangrui stopped the car just now, everyone was still a little worried about whether something would happen to Chen Ze.


    "It''s okay, this Mei San Rui driver."


    "Yeah, but it has just stopped, there should be nothing."


    "This driver is already good enough. After all, his opponent is Cao Fang, and it is very amazing to be able to do this step now."


    Everyone started talking, and they were a little worried and admired for Chen Ze. However, since they are Cao Fang fans, Cao Fang is naturally more happy now. After all, Chen Ze had crashed here, and it was almost certain that Cao Fang had won.


    ���� "Look, that rider is on his stomach and he is seated."


    "He''s lit, and it looks like nothing really happened."


    "Is he going to continue the game again? This is a waste of at least twenty seconds."


    Suddenly, everyone saw Mei Sangrui, Chen Ze sat up, he shook his head, and then started to ignite.


    Buzz buzz!


    With Chen Ze''s action, the entire car quickly shook and wanted to run forward. But for a long time, the car just kept shaking. No step forward.


    "It''s a mud pit. The front tire of this Mesang Rui went into the mud pit."


    At this moment, one person suddenly spoke, and the others took a quick look after hearing what he said, and saw that the tire on the right front of Chen Ze''s car was actually trapped in a mud pit. Sang Rui, let it move.


    "It''s a house leak that happens to be rainy. It''s a waste of time to crash a car. Now it''s happening again."


    "It''s a loser, this Mei San Rui driver should give up."


    "I will definitely give up. I can''t run Cao Fang originally. Now I have been here for so long and the car can''t get out. How can I not give up?"


    "Yeah, it''s my word and give up now."


    Everyone said that Chen Ze had fallen into a desperate situation and had to give up.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw that Chen Ze came out of the car and came to the back of the car and started to push it.


    �� "Here, he wouldn''t want to push the car out."


    "Isn''t this a joke, he just wanted to push the car out by himself? It was a daydream."


    "Even if he can push it out, how long will it take to push it? I''m afraid Cao Fang has already won."


    Everyone started talking, and never thought that Chen Ze would do this. Some accidents, and some thought Chen Ze was stupid.


    "what!"


    However, Chen Ze ignored them, shouted, and began to push hard.


    A moment, twice!


    Chen Ze kept pushing hard, but the car remained motionless. Obviously, with his own strength, it was not enough to push the car out. But looking at Chen Ze''s appearance, he did not intend to give up at all.


    When I saw Chen Ze''s appearance, the people in this curve were shocked. They looked at each other, and some people said:


    "Give up, even if you launch now, you can''t catch up with Cao Fang."


    "Yeah, and you can''t push it out at all, you lose this game."


    "The gap between you and Cao Fang is now at least one minute, and the cart is simply meaningless. One minute, from any point of view of professional racing, you can no longer win."


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze clenched his teeth and continued to push the car, and smiled: "Give up? I won''t give up until the opponent doesn''t reach the finish line. And you said that the experience of a professional driver is meaningless to me .Don''t forget, I''m just a driver! "


    Chen Ze tightened his body and pushed the car. With Chen Ze''s strength, the sweat drenched his clothes again.


    After hearing what he said, everyone around him looked at each other, and seemed to be moved by Chen Ze''s words.


    In fact, they can help Chen Ze push the cart, but since they are Cao Fang''s fans, and Chen Ze is Cao Fang''s opponent, naturally they will not help Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now, everything It''s different!


    "Let me push it for you."


    "I''ll help you push."


    "Go ahead and start the engine, we will leave the cart to us."


    Suddenly someone stood up and rushed to Chen Ze''s side. More and more people stood up, and all of them turned around Chen Ze and all of them helped Chen Ze to push a cart.


    ���� "You?" Chen Ze paused, "Aren''t you all Cao Fang fans? How can you help me push his opponent?"


    "You can''t win Cao Fang anyway, there is nothing we can do to help, everyone said right."


    "Yeah," everyone said.


    When I heard them, Chen Ze smiled: "Thank you so much, but I will win it for you. At that time, don''t regret it."


    Soon, Chen Ze restarted the car. Under the concerted efforts of everyone, he quickly pushed the car out of the mud pit. Time was tight and Chen Ze had no nonsense. start again.


    "Come on, don''t give up. Since we launched it for you. Well, at least don''t lose too much."


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind, a harmony of so many people behind.


    I heard their voices and saw their appearance through the rearview mirror. Chen Ze smiled: "A bunch of fools helped me this opponent."


    When he stomped his foot on the accelerator, the whole car rushed straight out.


    Then, at this moment, the system suddenly said: "Congratulations to the host, the popularity has exceeded one thousand, and a lottery can be conducted."


    It turned out that just now they not only helped Chen Ze push the car, but also increased Chen Ze''s popularity to a thousand.


    Finally, Chen Ze was able to draw again.

 Chapter 60： Car Gods Foot

    "It''s finally a thousand."


    Inside the car, Chen Ze said with a sigh of relief when he heard the words of the system. Although he kept saying that he would not lose, it is indeed too far behind Cao Fang now. If there were no accidents, Chen Ze knew that he had lost.


    And now, finally I can draw a third skill.


    ���� These three draws, Chen Ze has no other goal, is the foot of the car god. If the listening system wins the foot of the car god, and it has the hand of the car god, the two are used together, it is equivalent to the car **** possessed. In the current situation, if you want to reverse today''s game with Cao Fang, you must have the car god.


    So, this time there is nothing else, only the feet of the car god!


    "Host, I would like to remind you here that the gap between you and Cao Fang has been more than a minute and a half, and the probability of winning has dropped to less than one percent. If any other skills are drawn, they will not Increase your chances of winning tonight. If you want to win, you only have to win the foot of the car god. "At this time, the system spoke and told Chen Ze the same thing.


    "I know." Chen Ze nodded. "So what''s the possibility of winning the car?"


    "There are thousands of skills about the driver in the system, so the possibility of winning the foot of the car **** is one in one thousand!" The system said.


    "One thousandth?" Hearing the system''s words, Chen Ze smiled at himself, "It is too low. Unless the character is bursting, it is impossible to win the foot of the car god."


    ���� "However, I have always believed in my character."


    He said, Chen Ze opened the lottery page and started to draw.


    "The feet of the car god, the feet of the car god."


    Looking at the names of the skills flashing on the page, Chen Ze muttered to himself, praying.


    With a bang, the page stopped and displayed a line of words: "Car! God! Zhi! Feet! Followed by a row of small words, the feet of the car god, the ability of the car **** to brake, matching the hand of the car **** Use, is equivalent to the rebirth of the car god! "


    "Great."


    Seeing these four characters, Chen Ze laughed. His character finally played a role.


    Not much to say nonsense, he was immediately equipped with the feet of the car god. At this moment in equipment, Chen Ze felt different.


    As if the second pulse of Ren Du was opened up, Chen Ze could clearly feel that his hand of the car **** even had a slight resonance with the foot of the car god. For a moment, Chen Ze had an illusion.


    As if he is a car god!


    "Cao Fang, here I am!"


    ...


    At a corner of the second half of Yanyan Dangshan, Cao Fang has been passing this curve for a minute, but the audience here is still immersed in the drifting car posture just after Cao Fang passed.


    "You just saw it. Cao Fang is really a god. That corner is really something I have never seen before."


    "It is truly a world-class professional driver. This cornering technology is too good. I have watched this Mei San Rui race recently. Originally, in my opinion, this Mei San Rui driver and Mog, Chen Bailing''s cornering skills are already very good. But compared to today''s Cao Fang, it is far worse, it is not a grade at all. "


    "Cao Fang is too powerful. That Mei Sang Rui hasn''t caught up now, I''m afraid that she will lose today."


    "He must have lost. The opponent is Cao Fang. No one can win at all. And he also crashed. Although it seems all right, it is impossible to catch up."


    Everyone started talking, while marveling at Cao Fang''s turn, while discussing Chen Ze again. They also all knew the news of Chen Ze''s collision. As soon as the news came out, they knew that Chen Ze was losing.


    After all, Chen Ze''s strength was much worse, and now this situation has appeared again. If this still wins, this is a ghost. It is not that Chen Ze is too bad, but that Cao Fang is too strong.


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    Ooz! !! !! !!


    But at this moment, the sound of the engine and the sound of the brake suddenly came from the mountain, as if some car was approaching.


    "Is Mei Sang Rui here?"


    They stunned for a while, and thought it was impossible. Mei Sangrui should have been a minute and a half behind Cao Fang, and now it is only one minute. It is impossible to catch up.


    A gap of about half a minute, and it was Cao Fang, that Mei Sangrui crashed again, it was impossible to catch up.


    Therefore, everyone has ruled out the possibility of Mei Sangrui.


    The sound of the engine and the brakes became louder and louder, and soon the sound finally approached them completely. Along with the sound, there is a black car.


    One person''s eyes were sharpest, and he immediately saw the black car, and shouted, "It''s Meisangrui, it''s the car, and that Meisangrui rushed back again.


    "what?"


    Hearing this man''s words, everyone couldn''t believe it. They hurriedly looked at it. Suddenly, a headlight came over and illuminated everyone''s figure. Behind this headlight is a black vehicle, which is Mei Sangrui.


    "Mei Sang Rui, it really is Mei Sang Rui, he has caught up again."


    "How could it be, how could this Mei Sangrui even chase Cao Fang up."


    "Oh my gosh, what happened?"


    On the top of the mountain, there was silence.


    Although everyone is waiting for the result of the final match. However, everyone felt that the outcome of the game had been set. Chen Ze could not catch up with Cao Fang and then hit the car again. In this case, how could he catch up again.


    Including Yang Qi and them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all shook their heads and had no expectation for this game, just waiting for the result of the game.


    Drop!


    At this moment, the interphone rang again, and then a panic voice came over: "Mei Sang Rui, it is Mei Sang Rui that catches up again, my God, the speed is so fast, how dare he make such a turn? The speed of entering the corner is faster than Cao Fang just now, and he must not be able to get through. No, he passed, he even passed. He, he, he has closed the gap with Cao Fang. "


    "what?"


    After hearing this panic, everyone, including Zhang Wen, directly fry the pan, and quickly walked to the walkie-talkie: "What are you talking about? That Mei Sangrui catches up?"


    "Yes, just passed by me. Oh my god, how can his speed reach such a fast speed, is this still driving?" The words came from the intercom, a while of excitement, obviously when Chen Ze gave the corner He was shocked.


    Soon after, news came in the following corners:


    "Mesang Rui, Mesang Rui is here again, so fast, unimaginable speed."


    "I was able to turn at this speed. I am not dreaming."


    "My God, it is unimaginable that this beautiful San Rui is faster than Cao Fang''s car."


    When I heard this news, Zhang Wen was completely stagnant. In his and Cao Fang''s prediction, Chen Ze, who had little experience at this time, should give up. But he not only did not give up, he even chased back, even faster than Cao Fang.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    �� And Yang Qi looked at each other, they suddenly remembered that the previous game was the same, and every time a miracle happened.


    "Did the miracle happen again?"

 Chapter 61： Like a car god

    Yan Yan Dangshan, a corner!


    �� This corner is also full of people, but unlike other corners, everyone here stands with a camera, facing this corner, it seems to be taking photos.


    Yes, they just want to take a photo, take a picture of the corner of Cao Fang. These people are the reporters who came here from all over the country and even abroad. They wanted to interview Cao Fang and take photos of Cao Fang''s game from the best angle to make news and tell everyone that Cao Fang is coming back. Already.


    Although this corner is not the most thrilling, nor is it the last corner, it has the best sight and can clearly capture the corners of vehicles passing through corners.


    Therefore, all reporters have gathered here.


    ��ô �� "How? Cao Fang should be here soon."


    "It''s almost fast. It''s been a while since I left the last corner. I''m sure to be here soon. Hurry up the camera."


    "Okay, this has to be on the shelf. Today''s goal is to shoot Cao Fang. I heard that the amateur driver who competed with Cao Fang has been thrown away a long time, and it looks like he lost."


    "It''s definitely a loss, Cao Fang is the opponent. But it doesn''t matter if we lose. Anyway, we just came to interview Cao Fang, and everyone else didn''t matter."


    "Yes, Cao Fang is better, so that we can take a good picture of his car turning in this corner."


    Everyone said, discussing this time. Like other audiences, they all heard the news of Chen Ze''s collision, so they all thought that Cao Fang had won today.


    Buzz! !! !!


    As soon as they were talking, the engine sounded, and then a car appeared in their sight. The silver-colored body was exactly Cao Fang''s car.


    "Here it is, Cao Fang''s car."


    "Cao Fang, it is Cao Fang who is here, everyone is ready."


    "Cao Fang is here, it really is him, and it is still him."


    After seeing Cao Fang, the crowd spoke, and each of them became excited. He pointed the camera at the corner and prepared to take a picture of Cao Fang''s turn.


    Buzz buzz! !! !! !!


    But at this moment, another engine sound came from behind.


    Everyone looked at them in an instant, and directly, everyone was stunned:


    "Missang Rui, it is Mei Sang Rui."


    "It turned out to be Mei Sangrui, this, this, how could this be, how could he suddenly catch up."


    "This is impossible, this is my dream, Mei Sangrui has caught up."


    ���� Some reporters shouted that they couldn''t believe their eyes at all. The car that appeared behind Cao Fang was actually his opponent, Mei Sangrui.


    Cao Fang did not shake off his opponent, but was chased up by the other party!


    "How is this possible."


    Inside the car, Cao Fang looked at the rearview mirror and muttered to himself. He was sweating too much at the moment, obviously under tremendous pressure.


    He originally heard the news of Chen Ze''s collision and thought that Chen Ze would give up in that place exactly as he expected. However, as a result, Chen Ze even caught up, and he actually shortened the gap with himself.


    Cao Fang couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He thought about it carefully and found out that he didn''t make mistakes in any part of the game. Everything is playing normally, even some long time. No more than three people can recover this gap.


    Among them, the Meisangrui driver in the back will definitely not be included.


    ���� But now, Mei Sangrui driver is chasing back. Regardless of whether he believes it or not, Meisangrui drivers chase it back.


    Not only that, but Cao Fang was looking at the black vehicle in the rear view mirror at the moment and felt extreme pressure, which reminded him that he was standing on the world stage for the first time, facing the king of the world ��s top racing car at the time. Feeling when repairing Mach.


    At that time, he was just racing with Xiu Mach in the lane, and he did not have the heart to compete with the car king, but even so, he was breathless with the pressure of the car king.


    After so many years, Cao Fang himself has become the pinnacle of the car world. I thought that this feeling of breathlessness would not happen again.


    ���� But now, this feeling is back.


    It seems that it is not Chen Ze that is driving the car behind, but a real car god!


    ��ô "How is that possible, who is this Meisangrui driver Chen Ze?"


    Cao Fang murmured to himself, and his distance was again approached by Chen Ze while he was talking. The two cars almost entered the curve one after the other and drifted out of the curve in parallel.


    Click!


    Seeing this situation, the reporters in this curve rushed to take pictures, only different from their plan. Only Cao Fang was taken into the picture in the plan, and now there is a Mei Sang Rui biting him tightly.


    He even suppressed him tightly in terms of momentum.


    Looking at Mei Sangrui behind, the reporters only have one feeling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the person who drives is really the legendary car god.


    The original title of the original news that everyone wanted tonight is Cao Fang''s comeback, the victory of the amateur driver announced the return of the king. Now, everyone knows that it needs to be changed. Tonight''s victory and defeat, there is really a big suspense.


    Who can win? I don''t know yet.


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    Ooz! !! !! !!


    The two cars enter the turn in parallel, and then go out at the same angle. At this time, Cao Fang discovered another terrible situation through the rearview mirror. He had previously observed that Chen Ze''s car would suddenly freeze, and it was gone!


    "Who is this driver behind?"


    ...


    Soon after, the news that Chen Ze bite Cao Fang came out from this curve, and it suddenly shocked everyone in Yandang Mountain.


    "What? That Mei Sangrui catches up with Cao Fang again?"


    "Oh my gosh, it''s impossible, even catching up with Cao Fang."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Cao Fang was caught up by an amateur driver."


    At the top of Laoshan, the staff of various clubs also stayed, totally did not expect such a thing to happen. Cao Fang was overtaken by an amateur driver.


    "This Mesang Rui driver, who is this Mesang Rui driver? I was able to catch up with Cao Fang. This potential alone is enough for me to sign a contract with him. I decided that after this race is over, I Must sign him. Even if he can catch up with Cao Fang, he will be able to shine in the racing session in the future. Even if he challenges the status of the car king, it is not impossible. "A club member said.


    I heard what he said, and everyone in the other clubs had an idea. One by one, they also intend to secretly sign Chen Ze, and Chen Ze''s performance is enough to make everyone excited.

 Chapter 62： The last chance

    "Oh my gosh, I caught up, and the driver of Mei Sangrui really caught up again. I''m afraid there will be suspense this time. Who will win the final victory?"


    "It''s hard to imagine. At first it fell behind so much that it even crashed and stopped, but it finally caught up. And the opponent, Cao Fang, was able to catch up with Cao Fang, it was too hard to imagine."


    "It''s incredible, but I still think Cao Fang can win. He is a world-class driver, how could he lose here."


    Between Laoshan, everyone at the corner of the curve knew the news and knew that Chen Ze had caught up.


    Everyone was stunned, everyone was talking, talking about Chen Ze, talking about the outcome of the game.


    It turned out that everyone had no doubt that Cao Fang could win. But now, everything is different. Although Cao Fang thought he could win the majority, many people began to favor Chen Ze. Can be chased from behind, and still in a crash.


    That being the case, then nothing unexpected should happen.


    At this time, Chen Ze and Cao Fang were still fighting fiercely on the mountain road. Chen Ze caught up with Cao Fang, but had not yet completed the overtaking. After all, the opponent was Cao Fang, and Chen Ze could not take any advantage in a straight line. .


    "It''s hard to imagine. It''s really hard to imagine who is this Meisangrui driver Chen Ze." In the front car, Cao Fang was driving and looking at Meisangrui in the rearview mirror, "Mingming At the beginning, it was the same as I expected. No matter it was his car skills or what would happen. But why is it totally different next? It is impossible to catch up with me with his car skills. What is going on? ? "


    Cao Fang frowned. He kept wondering about it. Because in his calculations, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Ze''s car skills to catch up with him, whether in straight lines or cornering, it is much worse than him.


    But judging from the corners and straight lines just now, Chen Ze has improved his technology quite a bit. The feeling of stuttering and lameness when cornering is gone. The whole cornering is done in one go, even perfect.


    Even if Cao was Cao Fang, he knew that the technique that Chen Ze had just shown could not even do it. Even the car king Xiu Mach he suspected that this could not be done, but Chen Ze did it, and he did it in such a short time.


    This made Cao Fang too surprised and unbelievable: "There are only two things that can happen to this kind of thing. First, he has been covering up his true strength before, and now it is his real car skills. And No. Second, he has made such a rapid improvement in such a short period of time. "


    These two situations are the most likely in terms of common sense. After all, it is impossible to mention so many in such a short period of time. But I don''t know why, Cao Fang always felt that it was actually the second kind, and Chen Ze suddenly mentioned so many.


    ��� "If this is the case, then Chen Ze, the driver behind it, is too terrible!"


    If you change to another driver, such as Mog and Xu Ping, and suddenly see Chen Ze has improved so much, I am afraid that both of them have already collapsed at this time. But Cao Fang didn''t, and although Chen Ze also brought him extreme shock, he had restored peace at this moment.


    "It''s true that this driver''s technology is beyond my expectations. I''m afraid I will lose to him if I only fight for speed. But the race is not just about speed. As long as I can reach him Finish, then the one who wins is me. "


    Cao Fang thought that he had already figured out how to deal with Chen Ze''s speed next.


    I was quick, and then came a turn, and it was a very sharp turn.


    "It is here, it is here that we can surpass Cao Fang."


    Inside Amami Sang Rui, after seeing this curve, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    After the car god''s hand and the car god''s foot are equipped at the same time, Chen Ze really has a feeling of car **** being reborn. At this moment, he is the car god. This Mei San Rui is no longer just an ordinary car, but has become his hands and feet. He controls the car more qualitatively than before.


    And he knew that there was a possibility to surpass Cao Fang right in front.


    Ooz! !! !!


    Cao Fang entered the corner first and got stuck inside.


    Ooz! !! !! !!


    Chen Ze also went into the corner, instead of competing for the inner path, he took the outer path. Even on the outside road, Chen Ze knew that he could forcefully overtake his car on the outside road like Cao Fang had done before.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ze suddenly found that Cao Fang''s front came over, and suddenly blocked the space of the outer road, leaving Chen Ze unable to surpass the past.


    Until the corner, Cao Fang kept ahead.


    The same is true for the next corner. Although Cao Fang couldn''t beat Chen Ze in the speed of entering and exiting the corner, he just occupied his leading edge and blocked Chen Ze''s route, so that Chen Ze could not overtake.


    Although Chen Ze also thought of a way, this Cao Fang obviously had too much experience and completely stuck his position, so that Chen Zechao could not pass.


    Obviously, this is Cao Fang''s response. Although not faster than Chen Ze''s speed, as long as Chen Ze gets stuck, he may win.


    All in all, he doesn''t know how many times he has used it in the professional car industry.


    Although Chen Ze is powerful, he really can''t think of a good way for a while.


    "Chen Ze tried to overtake, no, it was still stuck by Cao Fang, he couldn''t pass."


    "Cao Fang, Cao Fang is still ahead, Chen Ze still has not gone over."


    "Cao Fang''s experience is too rich. Chen Ze is stuck behind the curve."


    On the top of Laoshan Mountain, such a voice was constantly heard from the intercom.


    ...


    Everyone knows at this time that a fierce battle between the two is in progress. Moreover, Cao Fang is currently leading.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t think this Mei Sangrui driver could force Lao Cao to use this rogue running method." Zhang Wen muttered to himself, knowing that Cao Fang generally would not use this trick. Once used, it shows that he has lost confidence in a positive victory over his opponent.


    After hearing the words on the walkie-talkie, UU reading Zhang Wen felt a little bit sad, he thought it would be a battle of hanging, who knows how it turned out in the end.


    "This Meisangrui driver is really too powerful." Zhang Wen said, "However, this running method does not matter, who can lead to the finish, who is the final winner."


    "I didn''t expect the competition to be so fierce, so who will win in the end? Is Cao Fang? Or is that Mei Sangrui driver Chen Ze?"


    At this moment, a man on the top of the mountain spoke.


    "I do n��t know, but I will be able to know right away. Immediately I will go to the V-shaped curve. With Cao Fang''s running method, I will win as soon as I pass that V-shaped curve, and the road behind will be much narrower. It is impossible for Cao Fang to lose if he continues to run like this. "


    �� "Yes, everything depends on the V-shaped curve."


    Everyone spoke on the top of Laoshan. Everyone knew that the final decision was still on the V-shaped curve.


    "Here, here is the V-shaped big curve. The two cars have just passed. Mei Sang Rui is really good, really good. The speed of turning in and out of the corner is really good." At this time, came from the intercom There was a sound.


    Everyone was nervous when he heard this voice, and someone quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Is Mei Sangrui more than Cao Fang?"


    "No, no, Cao Fang''s card is really good, it is him who leads the corner."


    "what?"


    When I heard this, everyone on the top of the mountain looked at each other, including Yang Qi and them.


    After the V-shaped detour, it is all relatively narrow roads. It is almost impossible to overtake here.


    This, in other words, Chen Ze has no chance over Cao Fang!


    On Meishan Road, inside Mei Sangrui, Chen Ze looked at Cao Fang: "No, there is still a chance, and there is a last chance."

 Chapter 63： Turn off the lights and hit

    At night, a curve on Yandang Mountain Road.


    �� This curve is behind a large V-shaped curve. Although the road surface is still relatively narrow, if someone intentionally blocks the road, it will be difficult for the car behind to pass. But unlike other Yandangshan V-shaped large bends, this is not only the widest bend in the last section of the road, but also the shortest distance from the end point.


    However, not many people noticed it, even unlike the busy curve before. No one was standing at the corner of the curve, and everyone didn''t notice the difference.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, a car came over, not Chen Ze''s Mei Sangrui or Cao Fang''s car, but a white car. After driving to this curve, he stopped the car off the mountain road. Then came down from the car, turned out to be Chen Bailing!


    After walking down, he looked at the curve and said to himself: "I didn''t think anybody noticed that this curve is the most crucial point of the game tonight. It seems that I can enjoy the most exciting game of the competition. Where is the place. "


    "Who said no one else noticed."


    At this moment, suddenly a sound came from behind, Chen Bailing quickly turned to look at it, and saw a man with a pigtail coming out of the darkness, it turned out to be Mog.


    "Captain, don''t you think that only you noticed this curve?" Moog laughed.


    When I heard Moge''s words, Chen Bailing also smiled. He lit a cigarette and took a long breath: "What are the differences in this curve?"


    "This corner is wider than the other corners at the end. Although the car in the back is difficult to surpass if the car in front is intentionally blocked. But it is far more likely than other places in the last section. And It''s almost the end, in other words whoever leads at this corner will be the winner tonight. "Moog began.


    "That''s right." Chen Bailing smiled. "Although Cao Fang has taken the lead at the V-shaped corner, it generally means that he has won, but it is different if the opponent is that Mei Sang Rui. The Meisang Rui will surely create unimaginable miracles. Their victory and defeat will not be divided until the last moment, that is to say, this corner! "


    ...


    At the same time, on the mountain road in front of Chen Bailing and Moge, the sound of the engine and the tires rubbing against the ground one after another. Just as Moge and Chen Bailing guessed, although they were behind in the V-shaped corners, Chen Ze did not give up the game, but kept biting Cao Fang tightly!


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    Ooz! !! !! !!


    The car in front, Cao Fang sweated a lot, and looked up from time to time to see Chen Ze''s car from time to time. He felt that although this game was only a trivial amateur game, it was the one he felt the most stressful in his life so far. Games.


    Chen Ze''s feeling behind him through Mei Sangrui even surpassed the car king Xiu Mach.


    "It''s hard to imagine. No matter how hard I try, I can only slightly lead him a little bit. This still completely occupies the performance of the car and has the advantage of the mountain road. If it is on the regular field, I''m afraid he has already been overtaken by him. went."


    Cao Fang muttered to himself, he found that even if he had invested all his energy, even if he had reached his highest level, but the gap between the two cars continued to narrow, even if he played tricks, it was only able to Barely leading Chen Ze.


    Inside Mei Sangrui behind him, Chen Ze was very calm at this moment. Although the road was getting worse for him, his eyes calmed down.


    "Although the roads in this section are very narrow and it is very difficult to get over, it is not impossible. There is still a detour that is enough for me to pass him ahead."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, unlike Cao Fang who only ran Yandangshan Mountain Road for a week. He has been to Yandang Mountain from childhood to most times. I do n��t know how many times. Naturally, the mountain road of Yandang Mountain is very natural. To understanding.


    The first corner left, he knows that is the most critical point today.


    Buzz! !! !! !! !!


    The two cars kept accelerating, slackened on the mountain road, and after one after another detour, Cao Fang''s car reluctantly led Chen Ze.


    Finally, I came to this bend after passing another bend.


    "Come here, Cao Fang is ahead."


    "I don''t know what Cao Fang will do. Will he be overtaken here?"


    After seeing Chen Ze and Cao Fang''s car, Mo Ge and Chen Bailing, who were standing at the corner of the curve, immediately spoke, and they were all excited.


    "Huh?" The leading Cao Fang also found something wrong at this time. This curve was even wider than other curves. "It turns out that there are still such wide curves here. Chen Ze may want to surpass me here." "


    Sure enough, after saying this, he found that Chen Ze''s car was speeding up and wanted to pass him here.


    Seeing this, Cao Fang quickly put the car in the middle of the road, leaving some free space on both sides, but neither side was enough for Chen Ze to overtake.


    "Missang Rui speeded up, it looks like she wants to overtake."


    "Cao Fang found his movement, blocked it, he blocked it in the middle, there was no space at all, and it was impossible to overtake here."


    Momo and Chen Bailing said, seeing that the final decisive battle had finally begun, he was both nervous.


    Buzz! !! !! !! Here! !! !! !!


    At this moment, the two cars turned into a corner, but Cao Fang put the car in the middle, leaving Chen Ze no chance of overtaking at all.


    "Missang Rui is still trying to overtake, but without a chance, she can''t pass at all."


    "Cao Fang is too experienced, and the position of the block is really good. Mei Sangrui has no chance to exceed it."


    Moog and Chen Bailing said, they began to marvel at Cao Fang ��s skills and mental quality. They are truly worthy drivers who are constantly winning in the international arena. At this juncture, they are not nervous and flustered at all. However, he still blocked well and did not give a chance of overtaking at all.


    Both people know that if this goes on, Chen Ze may lose.


    At this moment, Cao Fang also looked at Chen Ze in the rearview mirror in the car. He was far less relaxed than Mo Ge and Chen Bailing imagined. In fact, he was very nervous at the moment. He could feel the momentum from Chen Ze. As long as he was a little careless, the loser tonight was him.


    "However, I still won''t lose." Cao Fang yelled, he will never give Chen Ze a chance to overtake.


    Click!


    At this moment, a voice came, and Cao Fang looked back into the rearview mirror. The back was completely dark, so Chen Ze''s car disappeared!


    "It''s gone? How could it suddenly disappear?" Cao Fang paused, but instantly he understood, not that Chen Ze''s car was gone, but Chen Ze turned off the lights, turned off the lights, naturally The car is invisible.


    "This guy, because the madman couldn''t make it, he turned off the lights here."


    Cao Fang couldn''t believe what was happening at the moment. With such a high speed, Chen Ze turned off the lights. This behavior is tantamount to death.


    However, Cao Fang realized immediately that this was Chen Ze intending to overtake, so that he did not know where he intended to overtake.


    "It doesn''t matter where you overtake, I won''t lose."


    Cao Fang thought to himself that he knew that as long as he continued to maintain this position, he could block Chen Ze. However, subconsciously, he still moved the car a little inward. Normal cars would overtake in the inner lane, so Cao Fang, who has rich experience in overtaking, made this move subconsciously.


    "Outside, this Mei San Rui is trying to overtake outside."


    "He turned out to want to overtake from the outside."


    At this moment, the voices of Moge and Chen Bailing suddenly came from outside. Although both of them were stunned by Chen Ze''s lights off, they still saw clearly. Chen Ze''s Mei Sang Rui, his Mei Sang Rui Turned out to want to overtake from outside.


    I didn''t know what was going on, Cao Fang turned to the inner road for no reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gave way to the outer road.


    "not good!"


    After hearing this voice, Cao Fang thought to himself that suddenly a headlight came on. It was Mei Sangrui''s car light. Cao Fang''s car lighted up instantly. With this light, Cao Fang saw Chen Ze''s clearly. The car, he turned out to be really from the outside.


    "It''s not that simple, it won''t let you go so easily."


    Until this time, although he had fallen into an extremely disadvantaged position, Cao Fang still did not panic. He hit the front of the car and turned to the outside to block Chen Ze''s road.


    Although he gave a little space out, the remaining space is still not enough for Mei Sangrui to pass.


    "You want to surpass me, that is impossible." Cao Fang thought.


    However, he suddenly saw that although there was not enough space left, Chen Ze even drove up in a car, and it looked like he wanted to hit Cao Fang and rushed forward.


    ������ "It''s impossible, such a fast speed, let alone hit it, just rub it a little, and the two cars will immediately run out of control,"


    ���� "That is, this Chen Ze must be frightening Cao Fang. He would never dare to hit him. He is still outside, and if he did hit him, he would have a great chance to run down the cliff."


    Seeing this, Moge and Chen Bailing said one after another that they had no way to understand what Chen Ze did on this curve.


    boom!


    But when their voices just ended, Chen Ze actually bumped into it. The two cars immediately made a muffled sound, but the out of control of the two cars did not happen.


    On the contrary, a lane long enough for Mei Sangrui to pass through, after a long period of fierce battle, finally appeared in front of Chen Ze.

 Chapter 64： 3 beeps

    "In terms of time, the game will end soon. Who do you think can win?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be Cao Fang, but he is a world-class driver, how could he lose here?"


    ���� "That is, I also think Cao Fang can win. Although it seems that the Mei Sangrui driver has caught up with Cao Fang, Cao Fang must win in the end."


    "It must be Cao Fang, but Cao Fang, can you imagine him losing here?"


    At the end of Yanyan Dangshan, there were hundreds of people around the end. Everyone looked at the mountain road in the distance, and then opened in pairs.


    ʮ It has been more than ten minutes since the start of the game, and everyone knows that the game is about to end soon, and the winner is about to appear in front of them.


    Although I do n��t know who is the winner, these hundreds of people are fans of Cao Fang, so they all believe and think that the final winner must be Cao Fang.


    That is Cao Fang, so many people feel that it is impossible to imagine how Cao Fang would lose the game.


    "It''s so scary today, there are so many people here."


    "Yeah, fortunately we are well prepared, otherwise there may be an accident."


    And among so many people, a group of people quietly spoke. They were the policemen of Yucheng, and like the previous times, they were all in order to maintain order.


    According to previous experiences, there will not be many spectators and drivers who come to this scene. After all, amateur mountain road racing is just a niche circle. However, because of Cao Fang''s reputation, they all felt that it would be better to come with more people, so almost half of the police station and the traffic police came.


    After they came, they were startled, and found that so many people had come, far more than they expected. Fortunately, there are so many policemen, otherwise the order will not be maintained tonight.


    Fang Qing was among these policemen. In fact, she can''t come tonight, but since she agreed to Chen Ze, she still asked to come. And she also wondered if Chen Ze would win tonight.


    "Who the **** will you win tonight?"


    "Of course it is Cao Fang. Although the driver in front of Mei Sangrui catches up with Cao Fang, it must be that Cao Fang did not do his best, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be overtaken. The person who wins tonight must be him."


    ���� "That is, Cao Fang was in the top five in the world before he retired. Dare to say that only the car king Xiu Mach can win him. How could he lose here?"


    ��Ȼ "Although we have all seen that Mei Sangrui driver, he is really good, but I think it is impossible to compare with Cao Fang."


    At this time, several policemen also spoke together, discussing the question of who would win the game. In their opinion, only Cao Fang could win.


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe the driver of Mei Sangrui won." At this time, a voice sounded, and it was Fang Qing who was talking.


    In fact, according to Fang Qing''s temperament, he would not like to compete with others for such things. But I do n��t know why. When I heard that so many people were supporting Cao Fang, even her colleagues were supporting Cao Fang, she was particularly uncomfortable and couldn''t help refuting it.


    "what?"


    I heard Fang Qing''s words, these colleagues were a little curious, but Fang Qing would not discuss this with them. They all know that Fang Qing seems to be a fan of Cao Fang, and now he supports that Mei Sangrui driver?


    "I think it might be impossible for that Mei Sang Rui to win."


    "Yeah, what does he win over Cao Fang."


    "He and Cao Fang are not one level."


    "Fang Qing, aren''t you a fan of Cao Fang, how can you support Mei Sangrui?"


    A few colleagues spoke, refuting Fang Qing''s words.


    After hearing what they said, Fang Qing bit her lip, and no longer continued to argue with them. She turned to look at the distant mountain road, and said softly, "On the good luck sign I gave you, don''t lose." "


    Buzz! !! !! !! !!


    Ooz! !! !! !! !!


    At this moment, the sound of the engine and the sound of the tires rubbing the ground came from afar, immediately attracting everyone here, they all immediately looked at the mountain road in the distance.


    "Here? Who is it, and who will win?"


    "Cao Fang, it must be Cao Fang."


    "Yes, it must be Cao Fang."


    Everyone spoke and looked forward to it.


    Tong Fangqing listened to the words around her, but clenched her hands tightly. She didn''t know what was going on. She was very nervous at the moment. It is very hoped that the winner will be Chen Ze, but reason tells her that Chen Ze is impossible to win.


    Drop!


    �� At this moment, the car in front suddenly heard a horn.


    ������ Everyone was confused when they heard this horn. At this time, what horn does this car honk?


    Fang Qing immediately held her back. She suddenly thought of what Chen Ze had said to her last night: "If I can win, I will ring three horns before the end, so you can know in advance The winner is me! "


    "Is it?"


    Drop!


    At this moment, the second horn sounded again.


    Drop!


    Then came the third sound.


    I listened to the three horns, and suddenly tears poured into Fang Qing''s eyes, and she wept with joy: "Win, you win!"


    "Look, the car coming is black, not Cao Fang''s car. It''s Mei Sang Rui, it turns out to be Mei Sang Rui."


    "My gosh, it turned out that Mei Sang Rui, Mei Sang Rui won, and Mei Sang Rui defeated Cao Fang."


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, Mei Sangrui won, and an amateur driver driving Mei Sangrui defeated Cao Fang."


    "Cao Fang, Cao Fang lost?"


    Everyone saw that the car coming was a black one, which was Cao Fang''s opponent, Mei Sangrui tonight!


    The final victory belongs to Chen Ze.


    ...


    It was still at the corner just after being bumped and overtaken by Chen Ze, Cao Fang stopped the car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood on the side of the road, lit a cigarette and slowly smoked, Don''t know what is thinking.


    Mo Moge and Chen Bailing came to his side, and wanted to talk to persuade, but did not know what to say.


    Who is Cao Fang? He is one of the top five in the world. Such a person even lost to an amateur driver here.


    Even if it was the two of them, they couldn''t believe it. It felt like they were in a dream. How could they comfort Cao Fang?


    However, Cao Fang spoke first. He smiled with a self-deprecating smile: "It''s a talented person on behalf of Jiang Shan. I never thought I would lose here."


    "Mr. Cao." Moge and Chen Bailing began to say something.


    "Do you think that the last collision of Mei Sangrui was Chen Ze, but he was lucky and did not have an accident?" Cao Fang said again.


    "It should be luck."


    "I also think that collision at such a high speed is very easy to roll over. At that time I looked at it. I did not expect Chen Zegan to do this. His luck was really good."


    Moge and Chen Bailing said.


    "Is it really luck?" Cao Fang laughed. "If not luck?"


    "Not luck?"


    After hearing Cao Fang''s words, Mo Ge and Chen Bailing''s faces changed.


    If it is not luck, then it means that Chen Ze''s control of the car has reached a state of extreme horror. Under such a high-speed situation, he can run away without an accident.


    This kind of car technology is not something that human beings can possess.


    "It''s really unexpected. In the two years I retired, we have such talents in Huaxia. In the future, he will shine in the professional racing session."

 Chapter 65： Shocked racing circle

    "First, the first car to pass the finish line is Mei Sang Rui. Cao Fang, Cao Fang lost!"


    Immediately, the news at the end of the mountain spread along the mountain to everyone who came to Yandang Mountain today.


    "Cao Fang, Cao Fang lost? Cao Fang lost?"


    "This, how is this possible, Cao Fang lost to a Mei Sang Rui?"


    ������ "No way, how could Cao Fang lose here. He is a world-class driver, how could he lose here."


    At various corners of Laoshan Road, people talked a lot. Everyone couldn''t believe their ears, especially those fans of Cao Fang. They purposely rushed from a distance to witness the first game that Cao Fang returned.


    He was so surprised that he lost? Lost to an amateur driver?


    I can''t believe it, these fans of Cao Fang are really unbelievable. That''s Cao Fang, how could he lose here, how could he lose here.


    Especially the fans of Cao Fang who helped Chen Ze push out the car at the corner, one by one did not know what it was like now. They were only moved by Chen Ze at the time, and they never thought that Chen Ze could really defeat Cao Fang.


    But now, Chen Ze has really won, and he has really won Cao Fang.


    Do you regret it?


    �ƺ� Those people seem to have a little bit in their hearts, but they are more reminded of Chen Ze''s actions and words at that time, and never give up. No matter who the opponent is, they will never give up, a miracle will happen.


    Now, the miracle really happened.


    These people felt an inexplicable excitement, and they seemed to be quite inspired.


    "Oh my god, that Mei Sang Rui, that driver Chen Ze, turned out to be such a strong driver."


    "Even Cao Fang can win. It''s an exaggeration. Where did this Chen Ze come from?"


    "Successfully defeated Moge, Chen Bailing and Xu Ping. Now even Cao Fang has lost. This driver is too powerful."


    Amateur riders at various corners of Laoshan also spoke one after another. As they have some understanding of racing, their surprise and shock are deeper than those of Cao Fang''s fans.


    After all, they all know what level of Cao Fang is, the top level in the world, and Chen Ze can beat Cao Fang. Doesn''t that also show that Chen Ze has reached this level?


    Alas, from the perspective of the game, Chen Ze seems to have surpassed this level!


    I wonder if one day in the future, Chen Ze will become the real king of cars, standing on top of the world, and at that time, there will be a considerable amount of power.


    Thinking of this, these drivers are also excited. They think of such legendary characters, they have even seen his race in person, which is a great honor.


    Suddenly on the top of the mountain, the moment it got the news, it turned into an immersion.


    However, this immersion is also divided into two parts. Zhang Wen and some Sunfire drivers are extremely shocked. He never thought that Cao Fang would lose, he would lose here, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Yang Qi and they were too surprised. They looked at each other and saw the expression of unbelief in the eyes of each other. Although they all stood by Chen Ze, they helped Chen Ze change the car.


    But none of them believed that Chen Ze could defeat Cao Fang. But now he won, he really won, and Chen Ze really won Cao Fang.


    "Win? Chen Ze wins Cao Fang?"


    "Really won?"


    They talked to each other, and then shouted in excitement:


    �� "Hahaha, it''s incredible, Chen Ze even won Cao Fang, my God."


    "I go, Chen Ze is too powerful, Cao Fang has won."


    "Myth, this is a myth-level game."


    Hearing Yang Qi ��s shouts, Zhang Wen looked at him, and at the moment he was very unhappy: "Lost, Lao Cao lost. He had made such preparations before the game and played so well during the game. In the end, I still lost! "


    At the corner of Laoshan Road, the people from the domestic and international racing clubs were all shocked, and confirmed again and again, only to be convinced of the news. An amateur driver driving Mei Sangrui actually defeated Cao Fang.


    "My God, Cao Fang was actually won by an amateur driver driving Mei Sangrui. He can beat Cao Fang with this kind of car. I am afraid that only the car king Xiu Mach is in the world."


    "It''s incredible, I don''t think there are such people in China."


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible."


    The people in these clubs started talking, and then they immediately made the same action, took out their mobile phones, and dialed the phone:


    ι "Hey, Cao Fang is over this time, he lost, yes, he lost to an amateur driver. I suggest that we recruit this amateur driver in the team, I am afraid he has enough strength to challenge Machach."


    "Hey, this amateur driver who competes with Cao Fang is really amazing. Our team must take this person down, 10 million and 20 million. Take down his team and it will definitely be a good thing for today''s cars The altar made a huge impact. "


    "Incredible results. We must sign Cao Fang''s driver. His ability will surely shock the world."


    The people in these clubs all said the same thing, although this time they came to observe Cao Fang''s condition. But at the moment they were all attracted by Chen Ze and conquered by Chen Ze''s car skills. They all proposed to their clubs and signed Chen Ze, no matter how much it cost!


    And the car world all over the world is also shocked and boiling because of these phone calls!


    At the moment, at the foot of the mountain, the audience below is still discussing the final result, and many people still can''t believe it. Some people also looked at the front with complicated eyes. In front, Chen Ze''s car parked there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are too great, and you actually won Cao Fang. Oh my god, that''s Cao Fang. "


    Inside the car, Fang Qing opened her mouth. She took her colleague and noticed that she slipped into Chen Ze''s car and said hi to Chen Ze.


    I heard Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s not easy, Cao Fang is Cao Fang after all, I almost lost."


    "Hahaha, don''t hesitate to give you my good fortune." Fang Qing laughed. "I heard that there are reporters and other club people. Since you won, I think they will all pay attention. Yours. What are you going to do in the future? There will definitely be a lot of professional teams inviting you to join. "


    "This, I." Chen Ze said, but before he finished speaking, there was a voice in his mind: "Congratulations to the host, the popularity has reached 2,000, and the driver task was successfully completed. All skills will be permanently bound. The popularity is cleared and the calculation is restarted. "


    I heard this voice, Chen Ze showed a look of ecstasy. Although he guessed that the scale of the game tonight would definitely increase enough popularity, but now it is enough, it still makes him very excited.


    "Now post the next mission to become the first chef of China, to win the Chinese God of Food Contest, popularity reached 5,000!"


    At this moment, another voice sounded in my mind.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze hesitated.


    "Hey, Chen Ze." Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Fang Qing quickly spoke.


    "Ah?" Chen Ze responded, "What did you just say?"


    "I said what do you do next? Are you going to be a professional driver?"


    �� "No, I''m going to be a chef."


    "Chef?"


    "Chef, be the first chef in China."

 Chapter 66： New task chef

    "My opinion is that our team must sign Chen Ze, no matter how much it costs, we must sign him before other teams and Chen Ze negotiate."


    In the office of a professional team, Cao Fang spoke to the team manager.


    After last night''s race, he determined one thing. Chen Ze had incredible racing talent, and this talent even surpassed him far. He will definitely have a huge impact on the entire racing session. It is not impossible to defeat the king of the car in the future.


    Furthermore, Cao Fang also knew that other clubs went to so many people yesterday, and they would definitely not lose sight of Chen Ze''s talent, so they would definitely be excited, and then they would act and try to sign Chen Ze.


    Therefore Cao Fang knows that time is urgent and must sign Chen Ze in front of other teams. Such talents must not be snatched by others.


    So he came to the office early this morning and spoke to the manager.


    "Lao Cao, don''t be so excited. Anything we can talk about slowly." The manager said with a smile, looking unhurried.


    "Can''t be slow, you must act now. It would be a pity if Chen Ze was first signed by another team. I think although Chen Ze is a newcomer, he can directly drive him 20 million. Sign his contract directly. "Cao Fang said anxiously.


    He said in the end that even 20 million came out. You know that 20 million yuan is not an ordinary signing fee, and Cao Fang himself has a little more than that. Chen Ze is just a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything at all. He even said that he would directly sign 20 million to sign him, which is simply incredible on other people. But on Chen Ze, Cao Fang felt right.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and listen to me slowly."


    When I heard Cao Fang''s words, the manager just smiled and poured a cup of tea for Cao Fang, and then said, "In fact, I have already sent people out to communicate with Chen Ze."


    "What?" Cao Fang stopped at the words of the manager.


    "I have sent someone to talk to Chen Ze. The game was spread all over the world as soon as the game ended last night. I also know that Chen Ze is a rare talent, so I made arrangements last night to arrange people today Go talk with Chen Ze early in the morning and be sure to sign Chen Ze before other clubs. "The manager laughed.


    It turned out that the reason why he was so calm and unhurried was that he had already made arrangements and had sent someone to talk to Chen Ze.


    "I have already been to Yucheng in the morning, and now I think I''ll probably talk about it soon, and there will be an answer soon." The manager laughed.


    "That''s good, just send someone out." Cao Fang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, the phone in the manager''s room rang, and the manager saw that it was the call from the person he sent out, so he turned on the speakerphone and said, "How''s it going? Have you talked with Chen Ze? As long as he is willing to join our team, he can drive on conditions. "


    "No, no." A message came over the phone. "I found out when I came here today that there have been several club members, and even people who came from the United States and Europe overnight. To talk to Chen Ze. "


    "what?"


    I heard the words of the people on the phone, the manager and Cao Fang were taken aback, totally did not expect other clubs to act so fast.


    Suddenly, they were a little nervous: "Which Chen Ze has promised which one?"


    "No, his family didn''t agree." A few words came from the phone.


    Hearing this, both the manager and Cao Fang were relieved: "I didn''t agree, I didn''t agree. But he didn''t agree so many, did he have any particularly high requirements? For example, the annual salary Does he have high requirements? "


    The manager said, taking a sip of tea while talking.


    "There is no requirement, he said that he regards money as dung, he will not join any team, he wants, he wants to be a chef." The phone said.


    Huh! !! !!


    After hearing this, the manager sipped the tea directly, and Cao Fang stunned, "What? Chen Ze, what did he want to do?"


    "He is going to be a chef!"


    ...


    Depressed, Chen Ze''s heart was very depressed at the moment. Many people came one after another early in the morning, and all of them were professional teams who invited him to join the team.


    And one by one, they have extremely attractive conditions, what is the annual salary of ten million, what is a million luxury cars, what villas, and car models, etc. It ��s really a mess, Chen Ze quickly heard the water. coming.


    If you really join the professional team, then these are yours! !! !!


    Unfortunately, a word of the system interrupted his illusion: "Please host to reject everyone''s invitation, you will continue to complete the next task."


    "I depend!"


    �� Chen Ze secretly scolded it. This is a million-year salary. UU reading million luxury cars, as well as villas and car models, as long as they promised to go down to the peak of life.


    I ca n��t agree, but it ��s a pity!


    Chen Ze is really heartache, but there is no way, the system rules are so, and he ca n��t violate it. In the end, he can only endure the heartache, and he is very proud to say to everyone: "Viewing money as scum, ten million annual salary Millions of cars are nothing to me at all. I have other pursuits. "


    "What is it?"


    �� "Well, the pursuit of being a chef!"


    Chen Ze felt that when he said these words, he felt a little bit windy and cold, but when he sent these people out, they felt as if they were looking at themselves with an extremely surprised and admired look.


    I also give up ten million years salary to be a chef. Apart from the current Chen Ze, who will do this kind of thing, who can do it.


    After sending them away arrogantly, Chen Ze felt hurt.


    10 million annual salary, what a small amount of money!


    "The host doesn''t need to be sad, this money is just a small amount of money. For the host, the money has no meaning at all." The system began to try to comfort Chen Ze.


    "Uh-huh." Chen Ze nodded. He was a bit rotten. Although it made sense, Chen Ze was too lazy to listen again. He said, "The next task is to let me be a cook. If you want to win the championship of the Chinese God of Food competition, your popularity will also reach 5,000? "


    "Yes, this is the task of the chef profession. As long as you complete this task, you are the first chef in China." The system began.


    "Well, but I have a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "I do not know how to cook!"


    "������������"

 Chapter 67： The legendary kitchen knife and God of Seasoning

    Strictly speaking, Chen Ze does not know how to cook. He only cooks one dish, shredded pork with green pepper. This is because he particularly likes to eat this dish, so he has tried it, but it is also a poor recipe.


    So facing this second task, Chen Ze felt his head hurt more!


    �� "Forget it, let''s see what skills this chef can draw."


    I thought for a while, Chen Ze muttered, and he said to the system: "System, can I draw again?"


    "Yes, but this time you can draw two consecutive prizes. One is the lottery before the mission starts, and the other is because the host has completed the first lottery. There are two total prizes." The system said.


    ���� "Two times." Chen Ze laughed. "This relationship is good. In case of picking out some super-skills, it doesn''t matter if I cook."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze took a deep breath, then opened the system''s lucky draw page, and started to draw.


    "What will be the first draw?"


    With his actions, the lottery page printed with the word "chef" quickly rotated, from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and stopped slowly. A line of words appeared on it: "Use the legendary kitchen knife once Opportunity."


    "The legendary kitchen knife?" Looking at this line, Chen Ze froze, "What is this legendary kitchen knife?"


    "The legendary kitchen knife is the kitchen knife that Shishine usually uses. It has unimaginable abilities. Using it to cut vegetables, no matter what material, can restore it to its peak taste, and the food made is better than the same material. It''s more than twice as delicious. "The system said.


    "Restore the taste? More than twice as delicious?"


    Chen Ze stunned, and then came to understand, this means that no matter what kind of materials, such as dead fish and shrimp, because they have died early, the taste will be much worse than those alive, but used This kitchen knife can restore its taste, no, it is doubled!


    �� "This, this good thing."


    After understanding, Chen Ze was completely excited. He knows that no matter what chef is, the ingredients are very important. Only good ingredients can make good food.


    But with this kitchen knife, even if it is of poor quality, it can make good food, or a good food that surpasses those excellent materials. This thing is indeed a legendary kitchen knife.


    �� Chen Zemei is so mad, I think it''s a good thing this time. But all of a sudden, he seemed to react again: "Wait, take a chance with the legendary kitchen knife, which means it won''t be!"


    û "Yes, this legendary chopper host can only be used once and only once, so please use it with caution." The system said.


    "������������"


    �� Chen Ze really wants to spit. This kitchen knife is really a good thing, but once in a while, what is the use of this opportunity in Nima? Cheating, this is it.


    "Forget it, there is a second draw anyway."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he tried to comfort himself, and then started the second lottery. Soon, a second skill appeared on the lottery page: "The God of Seasoning, the seasoning God will add when making food, but Food tastes the best! "


    "Spices, spices?"


    �� Chen Ze was completely stunned. Although the first skill had only one chance, how could it be a powerful chopper. What the **** is this seasoning? Who cooks by cooking? Isn''t this pumping again? Why are you so angry today?


    �� Chen Ze thought that two skills could be useful. But now it seems that both of them are wasted. The first legendary kitchen knife is indeed superb, but the problem can only be used once, which is equivalent to not.


    �ڶ� The second one is even more overdone. It is actually a seasoning. Although it can be used unlimitedly, it won''t even make meals. What is the use of a seasoning alone!


    "Be pitted, be pitted, today is completely pitted."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he felt that the chances of today''s two lotteries were wasted. In this case, how can this second task be completed? How to become the first chef of Huaxia?


    I shook my head, Chen Ze sat a little discouraged on the sofa


    Cooing!


    At this moment, his stomach screamed. He looked at the time, and it was already noon. He was stopped by those in the club from early in the morning. He had not eaten yet. hungry.


    Therefore, immediately, Chen Ze stood up and boiled hot water, and then prepared instant noodles. After just hitting him, he was too lazy to go to eat.


    �� While waiting for the water to boil, Chen Ze took out the instant noodles, turned on the computer, and looked at the Chinese food **** contest that the system said.


    The key core of this task is this competition. Some of Chen Ze''s faint memories of this competition seem to be held every few years. It is the biggest ceremony of the Chinese chefs. The winner wins the title of Chinese food god, that is, China. The first chef.


    So the key point of this mission is to win the game.


    So when he turned on the computer, Chen Ze immediately went to Baidu and saw the introduction of the game.


    "The Chinese God of Foods Contest is held by the state and is held every five years. The winner is the Chinese God of Foods and the first person in the Huaxia Chefs Conference. Therefore, in order to compete for this title, each session will attract a large number of Chinese chefs. The high level can be said to be the top chef in China and even in the world. The final champion not only won the title of Chinese food god, but also won a prize of two million. "


    Looking at this introduction, Chen Ze smashed his mouth, he did n��t care about the title of Chinese food eater, anyway, it was just a vanity, but the two million bonus attracted his attention: "There are two million bonus Coupled with this name, it will definitely attract real enough culinary masters to participate in the competition, I am afraid that this competition is not good to win. "


    Chen Ze didn''t know that for the top chefs in the industry, the two million yuan bonus is simply not as good as the title of the Chinese food **** contest champion. This title is not only officially granted, but also of great value. As long as you win this title, The value is several times smaller than that. At that time, domestic and international do not know how many big hotels will break their heads to invite the champion of this competition, so they do not know how many masters have broken their foreheads to participate in this competition.


    Therefore, the fierce competition in this competition is still far beyond Chen Ze''s imagination at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But although underestimating the competitiveness of this competition, Chen Ze frowned: "It''s just me With a bottle of God''s Spice, I''m afraid I can''t win such a game at all. "


    He said, Chen Ze looked at the God-eating seasoning he had drawn, and he felt quite depressed.


    Click!


    At this time, Chen Ze opened the bag of instant noodles he had taken out, and the water was almost boiling. He planned to start instant noodles now.


    But just after opening, he stopped and saw that there was no seasoning bag except the noodles and vegetable bag in the bag of instant noodles. It seems that Chen Ze bought this kind of lacking seasoning bag. Of instant noodles.


    "I rely on, what day is it today? The raffle draw has drawn garbage twice, and there is no seasoning bag for making noodles."


    �� Chen Ze felt depressed, this side would not be able to eat without the seasoning bag, so he is very frustrated now, and he doesn''t know what to do with the bag.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw the bottle of God''s Spice seasoning he had drawn: "Yes, this is not a seasoning bag, just look at the taste of adding this seasoning bag."


    Thinking like that, he quickly added a bit of freshness to the food, then poured boiling water, and then waited for three minutes to open the instant noodles, but he was disappointed.


    I didn''t expect the scene with golden light to appear. Although the instant noodles were added with food flavoring, they could not be seen at all. It seemed to be like noodles running with plain water without any seasonings. It was completely ordinary.


    "It won''t work at all."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he picked up chopsticks, fed with a mouthful and fed into his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    Suddenly, two eyes opened wide:


    �� "Here, what is this seasoning?"

 Chapter 68： Magic food seasoning

    Chen Zechen looked at this bowl of instant noodles and couldn''t believe what just happened.


    Originally it was just a bag of ordinary instant noodles. It was such a magical feeling that you could eat it. The taste was extremely smooth, but the instant noodles were full of chewy. The vegetable bag inside made Chen Ze smell it. The fragrance of vegetables, and the fragrance of the earth, all these together, close your eyes as if you are in nature.


    This instant noodle is the most instant instant noodle that Chen Ze has never eaten before!


    "My God, is this a pack of three bucks, and it''s unpalatable and nutritious instant noodles?"


    �� Chen Ze quickly looked at the instant noodle bag that he had just thrown away. It was indeed the type of instant noodle that he usually ate for three dollars.


    "This unscientific!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself, suddenly he thought of the added food seasoning. By the way, it must be this food-eating seasoning. If you don''t even have instant noodles in a seasoning bag, you can achieve this taste by adding a little of this seasoning.


    Will it matter if I cook, can I just add some of this condiment? Regardless of what you are a senior chef and a superb opponent, there is nothing that cannot be solved with a pack of spices. If there is, then two packs!


    "There is hope, this game is very promising, there are still two million won, two million!"


    Chen Ze said excitedly, and finally got rid of his bad mood from this morning.


    Thinking like this, he ate two more instant noodles quickly, and the magical taste appeared in his mouth again, which made him extremely surprised and enjoyed.


    I usually feel that the instant noodles are hard to eat. Not only was he eaten up, he drank all the soup in one bite.


    "Comfortable, I can''t think of instant noodles so delicious."


    After eating, Chen Ze said with satisfaction that he patted his stomach and sighed.


    Then he watched the Chinese food **** contest again. Just after watching the main introduction, he was attracted by instant noodles. Now he must take a good look.


    "The competition is divided into two parts: regional trials and national competitions. The country is divided into eight regions. Each region chooses a representative to play in a two-on-two battle. The winner of the championship is the Chinese food god. The regional representatives are selected by each regional organization. The trial is divided into two rounds, the preliminary and the final. Those who win the final can become representatives of that region. "


    After reading this paragraph, Chen Ze was able to understand the Chinese God of God competition system. The regional selection contest was two rounds, and then the eight regions of the national competition were played two or two, that is, three rounds. In simple terms, there were five rounds The one who has won all five rounds is the champion.


    "Which region should I sign up for?"


    Chen Ze thinking about this problem, he found that Yucheng is actually a place for trials, and this national competition also happened to be held in Yucheng.


    "It''s great, so you don''t have to go all the way to race elsewhere."


    After seeing this, Chen Ze was very kind.


    But immediately, he noticed the following text, which said the registration time, the requirements and the time for the regional trials. The registration time was only three days left. The requirement was to upload a restaurant business license. You visit the competition on behalf of that visit, and the time for the competition is set for next Saturday, less than a week.


    "My God, the registration time is only three days, the competition time is less than a week, and you have to get a business license. This is too fast."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, knowing that from this situation, time is very tense. But it''s not just time constraints. You need a business license to register. This proves that the person who signed up is indeed the hotel or the chef of the hotel. Chen Ze does not have a business license now.


    And he does not cook now, if you go to some big hotels to apply, those hotels will definitely not ask him. It is not feasible to spend money to borrow the business license of a small restaurant. This competition seems to be eligible for investigation. If you just borrowed a restaurant license, it will also be found out.


    Then there is only one way left, that is, Chen Ze runs a restaurant by himself and quickly gets a business license. However, there are only three days left until the end of the registration and less than a week from the competition. At this time, I applied for a business license according to the early routine process. I am afraid that the process has not been completed.


    So Chen Ze fell into deep contemplation, so he didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition, let alone win the Chinese God of Food contest.


    "By the way, I remember Yang Qi, they seem to have some background, maybe they can help."


    Suddenly, Chen Ze thought of Yang Qi''s group of people. Don''t look at the poor car skills of these people, but one by one can be regarded as the rich second generation. After all, if you don''t have money, you can''t afford the car. If they depend on them, maybe they can really get the business license in advance.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze quickly called Yang Qi: "Hey, it''s me Chen Ze."


    "Chen Ze? Why did you think of calling me?" Yang Qi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He was a little strange. Normally Chen Ze would never call him.


    "Yes, I plan to open a restaurant to participate in the Chinese God of Food competition. However, the deadline for registration of the competition is approaching, so I would like to ask if it has anything to do with you, and I can quickly get the business license." Chen Ze Speak and talk about his problem.


    "Restaurant? Participate in the Chinese God of God contest?"


    �� Yang Qi froze completely. After Chen Ze won Cao Fang last night, he had to think that Chen Ze would definitely enter the professional car world. As a result, Chen Ze now told him that he was going to be a cook. This is all right.


    It took a long time for Yang Qi to reflect on it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Accepted what Chen Ze said, but with a rather unfortunate tone: "I do have some relationship with the Administration of Industry and Commerce. The business license should be one day It can be done, but Chen Ze, are you sure you want to be a chef? "


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I will not only be a chef, but also the best chef." Chen Ze said, confidently, "So this time, I''ll trouble you."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it for you right away."


    Yang Qi spoke, and after hanging up the phone, he suddenly slapped his hands a few slaps, and then took a sip of air conditioning: "It hurts, it''s not a dream. Chen Ze, Chen Ze. He really wants to be a chef?"


    Chen Ze, after finishing Yang Qi, he started looking for the place of his restaurant.


    He has no requirements for the place to open a restaurant, anyway, just to participate in the competition this time, but not really want to open a restaurant, so the smaller and cheaper the closer to where he lives, the better, the more expensive it will lose more money.


    Not to mention, according to this standard, Chen Ze really found a small rental facade not far from his house that afternoon. The facade is very small, less than thirty square meters, so the rent is not expensive. Chen Ze The bonuses from the first few races and the prisoner''s win are enough to pay. What''s even more wonderful is that this small facade can only be rented for two months. Just by the end of the competition, Chen Ze didn''t need to waste a penny.


    The only bad thing is that a big hotel is not far from this small facade, and it is also a very famous hotel in Yucheng, so there are no small restaurants near here, Chen Ze is the first one.


    However, Chen Ze did not plan to make money from this, so this shortcoming is not a big deal.


    ���� "Perfect, this small facade is really perfect."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he rented it out that day.

 Chapter 69： Open

    In the early morning, the sun just rose to the sky, and Yu Cheng was shrouded in hazy sunlight.


    Enter the street, as usual, the merchants have opened the door to start a business.


    But because it''s early morning, there is no business yet. However, these merchants gathered together in twos and threes, discussing


    I''m talking about something like you have eaten.


    And some of them stood in front of a small facade and pointed at it:


    "Have you heard that this facade was rented out, just rented out yesterday."


    "No, this facade is so small, you can''t open anything, and you can rent it out? Which one is the most expensive one?"


    ���� "That is, who would be stupid enough to rent this facade."


    A few people spoke, discussing this facade:


    "I don''t know who it is, but yesterday I saw a young man come here to see the house. The young man was very good. He had a problem with his brain. He not only rented the facade, he even said that he would use it. Come and make a restaurant. "


    After hearing this person''s words, several other merchants were stunned as if they heard something incredible:


    "Meal, restaurant? This person is fine, right next to us is Jinyanhong Hotel. This is a famous hotel in our city. Since this hotel opened, there are no other restaurants nearby that can survive. This person will actually be there. Open a restaurant here? "


    "Yeah, my God, is this man a fool? The chef Jin Yanhong heard that this time he will also participate in the Chinese God of Food competition. He is one of our famous chefs in Yucheng, hoping to represent him with his strength. Let ��s enter the national competition in Yucheng. There are people with such characters in the hotel, and there are people here who open restaurants. This is just a joke. "


    Everyone started talking and agreed that the person who rented this facade must be a dumb fool, but they were also very interested and wanted to know who the dumb fool rented this facade was.


    So they are waiting here to see who the shop is here.


    I just disappointed them. The people who rented this facade didn''t come all morning. They didn''t come slowly until noon and opened the door of this facade.


    "It''s him, it looks good, and it doesn''t look stupid. Why would you open a restaurant here?"


    "You can see by looking at his clothes. Obviously, it is not rich. It is normal to just rent such a small facade. It is just silly to use this facade to make a restaurant."


    "It may be another unrealistic entrepreneur. I don''t think anyone will come to eat at this restaurant, and it won''t even last a month."


    Looking at this person''s back, these nearby businesses said one after another.


    But the young man didn''t hear them, he just opened the facade and nodded with satisfaction: "The area is ok, I don''t plan to do it for a long time anyway, and that''s it, and there is a table, chairs and benches included. No need for me to buy another. "


    ������ This young man is Chen Ze, but the facade that the gang of merchants despise is very good. Although there is no decoration, he does not plan to carry out any decoration.


    Nevertheless, the necessary cleaning must be done, especially the facade has been empty for several months, and the tables and chairs are dusty.


    So Chen Ze took out the broom and rag, and started cleaning. He cleaned the table, chair, bench, and all the garbage on the ground into the garbage bag. Then he went out with the garbage bag and threw the garbage bag into the trash can next to it. inside.


    "You are the one who rents this facade."


    When he returned, a nearby merchant couldn''t help but spoke to Chen Ze.


    "It''s me, hello, my name is Chen Ze." Chen Ze nodded, "Hello."


    ��˵ "I heard you are going to open a restaurant?" The merchant said again.


    "Yeah, restaurant." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I said, what do you think? There is a Jinyanhong Hotel next to it, and the chef in it is still a famous chef in our city. I heard that people who are going to participate in the Chinese God of God competition this time, dare to participate in this kind of competition. People, think about his level. You are not trying to find a way to open a restaurant here? There is no business at all. "The merchant said.


    "This." Chen Ze smiled, for a moment I didn''t know how to explain to this merchant, saying that he had no intention of making money at all, but was just going to open an empty shelf and put it here?


    She must not consider herself a neurosis!


    �� Chen Ze shook his head and thought it was a bit difficult to explain.


    However, the merchant went on to say, maybe she likes to teach people, or maybe she really wanted to give Chen Ze a little advice: "I suggest you do n��t open a restaurant, just look at your small broken facade and decorate it. No, the store is not luxurious enough. To be honest, now everyone comes out to eat first to see if it is not luxurious enough. The Jinyanhong Hotel next to it is similar to the Royal Palace, and there are famous chefs who are going to participate in the Chinese God of God competition. It is impossible to compare. No one will come to your restaurant for dinner, let alone a rich person, even ordinary migrant workers will not return. "


    As she said, the merchant shook her head as if she had seen the end of Chen Ze''s restaurant.


    Buzz! !! !!


    At this time, a roar rang, and the merchant looked at it and saw a row of luxury cars appearing on this street: "I go to www.novelhall.com ~ so many luxury cars are rich people Ah, why did you come here? I must have eaten at Jinyanhong Hotel. "


    I said, she said to Chen Ze again: "Seeing it, this is Jin Yanhong''s signboard. So many people driving luxury cars have to go to it for dinner. I think you can close the door as soon as possible.


    Ooz! !! !!


    Just when the merchant''s voice had just dropped, the row of luxury cars suddenly stopped in front of her and Chen Ze, and then came down to a group of people. The head of the person looked around and immediately saw Chen Ze: " Chen Ze, we''re here for dinner. "


    He said, walking towards Chen Ze with a smile.


    "I''m going? Chen Ze?"


    I heard that, the merchant was stunned directly, but she still remembered that the person in front of her was Chen Ze, and it was still a restaurant.


    Suddenly, so many luxury cars and rich people came, and he even said that he would come to eat here. This this, how is this possible!


    Suddenly the merchant suddenly thought of the words she and Chen Ze had just said, and she blushed immediately, anxious to find a place to dig into it.


    I just said that this guy''s restaurant will not be occupied, especially rich people come to eat, and as a result, there are so many people driving luxury cars. It''s too fast, too.


    After hearing someone calling himself, Chen Ze looked over and found out that it was Yang Qi''s group of people. He had an appointment with them today to have a meal together. By the way, he took back Yang Qi''s business license and was ready to sign up. After they arrived, Chen Ze immediately greeted him.


    But all of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He turned to the merchant and said, "Yeah, not only the chef of Jin Yanhong will participate in the Chinese God of God competition, I will also participate. And, I will win this. Yucheng''s representative right next time. "

 Chapter 70： Shredded pork

    "Meranju!"


    �� Chen Ze walked in front of Yang Qi and drove a large signboard in Yang Qi''s hands. This signboard is not only very large in area, but also the three characters Mei Ran Ju are also written in gold line, which looks extraordinary.


    "How about, you told me yesterday that you named your store Mei Ran Ju, and then I not only got you a business license, but I made a big signboard for you. Not bad." Yang Qi laughed Road.


    �� This sign of Meiranju is what he did after listening to Chen Ze yesterday, and plans to give it to Chen Ze as the opening gift of Chen Ze shop today.


    "The business license is here. I also deliberately brought my friends to dinner today. They heard about you and Cao Fang, and they all worshiped you one by one." Yang Qi said, saying he would do well. The business license was passed to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took the business license and nodded: "Thank you so much, and thank you for your support, just come in together."


    "Well, then let''s go in. Just look at what your restaurant looks like. Even professional drivers don''t do it. I think the restaurant should be very good." Yang Qi laughed.


    ���� "I heard that Chen Ze is also preparing to participate in this year''s Chinese God of Food competition. The specifications of this competition are incredible. Those who dare to participate in this type of competition do not have two brushes on their hands."


    "Just let us have a look at your cooking skills today, and see if your car skills are great or your cooking skills are great."


    The people behind Yang Qi also laughed. Many of them were also from the Yandangshan team. They had met Chen Ze before. After Chen Ze and Cao Fang battled one by one, they were all confused by Chen Ze. I thought Chen Ze would definitely enter the professional lap.


    As a result, I suddenly heard that Chen Ze did not intend to be a professional driver, but to open a restaurant and participate in the Chinese God of Food competition.


    After hearing this news, their chins almost fell on the ground, and they all knew about the Chinese God of Food competition, which was the competition that only the top chefs in China dared to participate in. Chen Ze actually wanted to participate in this. Is his cooking so good?


    Although everyone is hard to believe, one''s car skills and cooking skills can be so good. However, since Chen Ze dares to do so, they have to believe in Chen Ze, so they have rushed over one by one today. The first is to congratulate Chen Ze, and the second is to see what Chen Ze ��s cooking is like. They I''m curious how good a culinary person can be if he has such a good car skills.


    "Let''s come in together, but you may be a little crowded with so many of you."


    Chen Ze smiled again, saying that he was the first to walk into his restaurant.


    "It''s okay, how crowded we can be. We are less than ten of us."


    Yang Qi laughed, before he finished speaking, his smile was frozen directly on his face, and Chen Ze walked into a small facade of thirty or forty square meters.


    ���� This facade doesn''t even have any decoration, it looks shabby.


    "I, sleep!"


    Yang Qi was stunned. He thought that Chen Ze gave up being a professional driver to become a chef and opened a restaurant. He must have opened a very large and luxurious restaurant.


    ���� But now, there is a big gap between the facts and his imagination.


    Everyone else was stunned. They also did not expect that Chen Zekai''s restaurant was so small and so broken.


    He just gave up ten million yuan for this small broken restaurant? Is there a chance to become a professional driver?


    Confused, these people walked into the restaurant. Really, as Chen Ze said, although they were only ten people, they could hardly sit down.


    �� This group of people usually go in and out of fine restaurants. Wherever they come to this small broken restaurant, all of them look a bit ugly.


    "It''s okay, this is just opened by Chen Ze, and it will definitely be expanded in the future. Besides, a restaurant, the facade is not important, the skill of the chef is the most important. Chen Ze''s car skills are so good, I want to also It must be very good. "Yang Qi said, facing the humanity.


    "It''s true that a restaurant still depends on the revenue, and what is decorated is not important at all."


    "Technology is still the first. Chen Ze dare to participate in the Chinese God of God competition, the craft is definitely extraordinary."


    "Even professional drivers don''t do it, they must have considerable accomplishments in cooking."


    Everyone nodded, then turned to Chen Ze one by one, and spoke:


    "Chen Ze, what are you better at doing? Will you cook French food? I like French food best."


    "What French food you eat, Chen Ze must be good at making Chinese food, otherwise give us a Buddha jumping off the wall."


    "Yes, Chen Ze, let''s see what your favorite dish is."


    I heard the words of everyone, Chen Ze said: "This, I will only make green pepper shredded pork."


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned again and couldn''t believe what Chen Ze said: "What did you say?"


    "I can only make green pepper shredded pork, I will make this for you." Chen Ze helplessly said.


    ...


    "Green pepper shredded pork, my gosh, I heard it right, Chen Ze said he would only do this."


    "Yeah, this is what we heard wrong, how can a person who is going to participate in the Chinese God of God competition only make green pepper shreds."


    "Here, this, isn''t it? Only dare to open a restaurant with green pepper and shredded pork? Or give up the tens of thousands of annual salary and run to open a restaurant. Is this really a deep love for chefs, or is it confused?"


    In the small broken restaurant of Chen Ze, Yang Qi said in succession, looking at the busy figure of Chen Ze in the kitchen, one by one said that they were really shocked.


    Ever since they knew that Chen Ze''s restaurant was just here, their shock had never stopped. Until just now, after listening to Chen Ze''s words, they couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t think Chen Ze can only make green pepper shreds. He doesn''t even make green pepper shreds. I just went in and looked at it. Doesn''t it usually cut into shreds? Chen Ze cuts a big one. It ��s a big piece, and the way of holding a spoon does n��t look like a person who can cook. It feels like a person who has cooked a meal or two. ��


    Another humane, if his words were put before, then everyone else would sneer. A person who even gave up ten million years of salary to become a chef, how could he not even cook.


    ���� But now, after so many shocking things, they don''t think it seems impossible. Can only make shredded green pepper, isn''t it no different from not cooking?


    "Here it is, ready."


    At this moment, Chen Ze opened his mouth, holding out a plate of shredded pork and then put it in front of them.


    Everyone saw it and it was so. I saw that this plate of green pepper shredded pork could not be called shredded pork. Not only is it big, but the meat has been burnt, and one by one, it is not dark. The same is true for green peppers, which are also dark and unappealing.


    "Chen Ze, really can''t cook."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the idea was confirmed in their hearts.


    But they still picked up the chopsticks, UU reading www.uukanshu. com hesitantly clamped a chopstick meat and fed it into the mouth, even if it was unpalatable, but after all, it was made by Chen Ze, and it was necessary to give Chen Ze a face.


    Everyone has a pain in his face, ready to swallow it forcibly.


    But after they chewed for the first time, something magic happened:


    �� "Here, is this shredded pork with green peppers? The meat pieces are melted at the entrance, and the green peppers have a three-point sweetness that complements the meaty taste of the meat pieces."


    "Oh my gosh, this dish doesn''t have any sticky taste. The meat and green peppers are combined with each other between the teeth. Instead, it has a taste of nature. It feels like breathing in an open forest. It makes people feel vigorous."


    "This dish is too delicious, how can a dish made with paste taste like this, this is impossible."


    Everyone said, one after another with a great shock on their faces. They all thought that the shredded pork with green pepper was fried and couldn''t eat it at all. But after eating it, I realized that it was so delicious.


    No, not only is it delicious, this feeling has already exceeded the green pepper shreds, the general green pepper shreds simply cannot give people this feeling.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "It''s so delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Everyone hurriedly grabbed the dish and kept feeding into their mouths. While feeding, while opening the mouth, I couldn''t stop at all.


    I looked at everyone, Chen Ze smiled. In fact, this dish is really fried, because he hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    But after adding the food seasoning, now it seems that the effect is better than he imagined.


    "It looks like you can really use the God of Seasoning to carry out this Chinese God of Competition."

 Chapter 71： The first battle of Yucheng trials

    Next, Chen Ze immediately shot the business license that Yang Qi helped him with his mobile phone, uploaded it to the official website of the Chinese Food God Contest, and then filled out his information form. Finally, before the registration of the Chinese Food God Contest ended The registration was successful.


    At this time, there were less than four days in the competition. Although there was no business in these four days, after all, his small shop was indeed too small and too broken, and there was Jinyanhong Hotel next to it. The customer''s attention, but Chen Ze doesn''t matter, he didn''t intend to make money from this small shop.


    Conversely, these four days just left him to practice cooking. Yes, although there is a food seasoning, Chen Ze felt that it would not work if he would only make a green pepper shredded pork. He had to learn how to use other dishes.


    I ca n��t say how good it is to do, at least it will do it, or even if there is a food seasoning, there is no way to achieve results.


    Therefore, in the past four days, Chen Ze downloaded a recipe of daily household dishes on the Internet, from chopped peppers and fish heads to braised pork ribs to mapo tofu. He has learned more than a dozen home-cooked dishes and made everything. There is something different, at least if you test the practice of more than a dozen dishes, there will no longer be cases where you won''t even make it.


    Now, he is waiting for the start of the trials in the Yucheng area of ??the Chinese God of Food contest.


    ...


    Jinyanhong Hotel, after cooking!


    Jinyanhong Hotel is indeed one of the best hotels in the city. This chef is not only huge, but also has all kinds of kitchen utensils. Even if it is a kitchen knife, there are more than ten varieties, which is totally a chef''s paradise.


    At this moment, a man in his fifties was standing in the kitchen. He was holding a kitchen knife in one hand and pressing a large piece of meat in the other. Hey, he cut it with a kitchen knife.


    His speed is very fast, almost like a machine, clearly under the other hand is still just a large piece of meat, but he was cut into filaments almost instantly.


    Obviously, this man''s cooking skills are extremely high.


    "Master Gao is so amazing. It is indeed the chef of our Jinyanhong Hotel."


    "That is, as far as this knives are concerned, I don''t think I can compare them in the whole city of Yu."


    "This year''s Chinese Food God Contest, it looks like we must win the championship in the Yucheng trials and enter the national competition."


    Aside, several young chefs, dressed in chef uniforms, looked a little younger, and marveled at the man''s knife. In their eyes, this master is the strongest chef in Quanyu City.


    "What are you doing? Get together without work."


    At this moment, the manager of Jinyanhong Hotel came in and yelled after seeing the group of chefs together. After the group of chefs saw him, they all scattered away in a hurry.


    The manager walked into the kitchen and looked at the chefs'' faces without any good looks. When he looked at the master Gao just now, his face turned into an incomparable smile: "Lao Gao, take a rest, too." Well, tomorrow is the first game, don''t get tired here. "


    Every chef in the Chinese God of God competition has to fight on behalf of a hotel restaurant. Therefore, it is not just the chef who is famous. The hotel behind him will be famous all over the country. If he wins the competition, there will be traffic and the hotel''s signature value. Can at least double.


    Therefore, each hotel very support their chefs to participate in this competition, so is Jin Yanhong, not only to support this master, but also to leave him a half-month vacation specially, let him prepare for the competition specifically, no need to Go to work to win the game.


    "No." After seeing the manager, Master Gao shook his head. "If you don''t even have this physical strength, what do you compare with other masters. Although I am confident that my cooking skills will not be lost to anyone, but still There are a few people who need attention, so I have to work harder. "


    "Okay, Lao Gao, as long as you win this time, even as long as you win the regional trials in Yucheng, our hotel will reward you 500,000 privately." The manager said.


    "Rest assured, I will win in Yucheng." Master Gao said, looking at the kitchen knife in his hand, "Yes, I heard that there seems to be a restaurant near our hotel, it seems to be called Meiranju, I heard that the owner of that restaurant will also participate in this regional trial. "


    "Yes, I heard about it, but you don''t need to worry about this at all." The manager smiled. "I''ve seen this restaurant, it''s just a small broken restaurant, and I heard that the owner even has vegetables. I wo n��t do it, and I ��m still learning all kinds of home-cooked food these two days. Such a person is not your opponent at all. ��


    "What? Are you still a regular scientist?" Master Gao lived. He passed by Chen Ze when he was at work, and listened to the people next to him saying that Chen Ze would also participate in the competition.


    Although he doesn''t think that Chen Ze can cause him any trouble, he is still a little surprised to hear what the manager said. A person who signed up for the Chinese God of Food competition is still learning to cook home-cooked food. How is this possible!


    "Yes, I''ve taken several people to see it. It is indeed a regular scientist, what kind of mapo tofu and the like. Hahaha, I really don''t know how such people dare to have the courage to participate in this competition. I still do n��t know the heights and heights, and I hurried to shame. And the broken restaurant dared to open next to our hotel. I think that the boss has a problem in his head. "


    Manager said, then waved his hand: "This dumb fool is not worthy of your opponent at all, you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    "Really?" Master Gao nodded, "That''s good, anyway, this person will never be my opponent."


    ...


    On the next morning, Saturday morning, Chen Ze''s phone rang early in the morning. Fang Qing called.


    Fang Qing also knew that he was playing today, so he made an appointment with him specifically to watch his game. Anyway, the first game of the Chinese food **** contest Yucheng trial was held in the banquet hall of a large hotel in Yucheng. Regulations cannot be onlookers.


    After receiving the call from Fang Qing, Chen Ze quickly got up, and after washing for a while, he drove to pick up Fang Qing, and then came to the scene of the game.


    After he arrived, Chen Ze was startled, and saw that there had been hundreds of people at the scene, most of them were wearing chef clothes, apparently all came to participate in this game.


    Many people even carry pots and kitchen knives on their hands, and each chef''s face is excited and looking forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do they do with kitchen knives and pots? Isn''t this event all the organizers to provide such kitchenware? Fang Qing also noticed the chefs and said.


    "Some chefs are used to their own pots and kitchen knives, so I brought them here. This makes it easier for them to show their standard." Chen Zedao, after a few days of practice, he can be regarded as a chef. some.


    "That''s the case, why don''t you bring anything?" Fang Qingdao.


    "I do n��t have any custom kitchen utensils. I have only studied for three or four days. It does n��t matter what I use.�� Chen Ze spread his hands.


    "������������"


    Fang Qing just remembered that Chen Ze had only learned cooking for a few days. She had also been to Chen Ze ��s restaurant for two or three days. It was only after I knew that Chen Ze had just learned to cook, and had studied for a few days. Dare to participate in the competition.


    Xi Fangqing really did not know where Chen Ze came from. This opponent is the best cooking skill in Yucheng.


    "Do you think you can win today? If you look at the others, they are all dressed in chef clothes, so you wear casual clothes, which is completely unprofessional." Fang Qing said.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I just haven''t bought a chef''s uniform." Chen Ze smiled, and he seemed to see that Fang Qing questioned her somewhat.


    "What bet?" Fang Qing said, she did not think that Chen Ze could win this one.


    I just wanted to win this kind of game after learning three or four days. Isn''t this a joke.


    "Just bet." Chen Ze thought about it, and suddenly saw Fang Qing''s lips, her lips were ruddy and rosy, and she seemed to want to take a bite.


    "If I win, I kiss you, if I lose, you kiss me."


    "������������"

 Chapter 72： Can i use my phone

    Yuyu City, a banquet hall in a luxury hotel.


    At the moment the banquet hall was cut into two parts by several red ropes. The outside part gathered a lot of people. In addition to the chefs who came here to participate in the competition wearing chef clothes, there were many outsiders, obviously all came to see the lively.


    There are dozens of stoves and kitchenware surrounded by red ropes, which are obviously supplies for today''s competition. The participating chefs showed their admission tickets and lined up from the entrance and exit of the red rope.


    "Well, isn''t that the chef of Gimhae Hotel? His skill is awesome. I heard that even the mayor is particularly fond of eating his meals, but he didn''t expect to come to the competition."


    "And there, whether you are the chef of Jinlan Restaurant, he is particularly good at Sichuan cuisine. I heard that he has studied at famous hotels all over the country. In terms of cooking, I am afraid he is the best in our city. A batch of them. "


    "Here over there, look over there. Is that the private chef of Yanjing Restaurant? He is the boss of Yanjing who paid for it from Modu. He heard that his annual salary exceeds one million, even he Also come to this competition? "


    Amongst the crowd, people who watched the crowd said that they all knew that this Chinese God of Food contest would attract a lot of well-known chefs, so they came to see the competition.


    But when they came here, they knew how attractive the Chinese God of Food contest was. It attracted all the famous chefs in Yucheng, and even some chefs who are very famous and only serve private elite parties. Already.


    Looking at this group of people over 40 years old on average, all of them are wearing chef clothes and showing their best. Everyone stunned and felt that today''s game is good, I am afraid it will be more intense than imagined.


    "Hey, look over there. That guy is so young. Is he also a participant in this competition?"


    At this moment, one person opened his mouth, pointing at a humane who was standing in the middle of the chef but not wearing a chef''s uniform.


    Others looked at it and saw that man was about 20 years old, not to mention that he was n��t wearing a chef ��s clothes, and even the cooks that the chef should bring were n��t brought, and he did n��t look like an elite chef. Look at lively people in general.


    "Probably not. This person is so young, how can he participate in this competition, but this is a qualifier for the Chinese God of Food. Which one dares to participate is not a master chef who has been cooking for decades. He has just started his career at most. It ��s just that the chef ��s men are out of the box. How could it be possible to participate in this competition. "


    ���� "That is, it should also be lively. How can there be so young to participate in this kind of competition, and even the most basic chef uniforms are not worn, it is impossible to come to participate."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, if he participates in this kind of competition, he must be eliminated immediately, only a waste of time."


    Everyone said that the young man could never come to participate in today''s competition. But before they finished speaking, they saw the young man at the entrance of the red rope, handed the admission ticket to the staff of the competition, and then entered the competition venue.


    �� "I rub, here, this guy is really here for the game."


    Seeing this scene, these people were stunned. I didn''t expect that this young man who didn''t seem professional at all actually came to participate in the competition.


    The young man whom they talk about is Chen Ze. He is indeed the youngest player in this competition.


    After entering the playing field, Chen Ze slowly found his place. A small flag was erected on each stove, and the small flag was written with the name of the hotel. Chen Ze''s nature is naturally beautiful.


    "Meranju, Meiranju, ah, found it."


    Chen Ze quickly found the small flag with Mei Ran Ju, which also found his cooktop. He took a look. His position was in the middle of all the cooktops, not to mention the eyes. There were various kitchen utensils on the cooktop, and there were several kitchen knives alone. Obviously, the organizers of the competition were very well prepared.


    However, there is no ingredients. It seems that the organizer does not want the contestants to see the ingredients in advance and know what to do today.


    "I hope that the dishes prepared today will not be too difficult, otherwise it may be dangerous to rely solely on the food of God."


    �� Chen Ze thought to himself that the food seasoning can bring out the deliciousness of the dish, but the premise is that Chen Ze must make the dish first, no matter how bad it is, it must be made.


    If you ca n��t even make it, then the food-eating seasoning will not be of any use, so Chen Ze studied hard these two days, hoping to learn all kinds of cooking methods. Unfortunately, there are too many Chinese cuisines. In just a few days, Chen Ze could never learn.


    So Chen Ze now hopes that he will learn the dishes to be tested.


    When Chen Ze thought about it, other chefs came in and stood on their own.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    A few bells rang, and the chefs all entered the field. Then the examiners of this competition also entered the field, stood in the front, and spoke to all the chefs: "Hello everyone, this is the Chinese food **** The contestant, Wu Min, the examiner of the Yucheng trial, will be responsible for reviewing the two games today and tomorrow together with me and the four beside me. "


    "Wu Min, Wu Min, Wu Min of Yucheng Food Weekly", it is said that he is the most discerning about food and has a bad temper. "


    "Yeah, I can''t think of him. He is the most famous foodie in Yucheng. His" Food Weekly "is not ordinary fire. The food praised by his" Food Weekly "is all in the city. It''s a big sale, but I heard that his temper is really not very good. "


    "Not only him, you see the four judges around him, they are also the chief editor and deputy editor of the Food Weekly, and the chairman of the Food Association and the Hotel Association. It can be said that we are the five most authoritative people in Yucheng Food Now. "


    After seeing Wu Min, people from all around said that the participating chefs were a little moved. I did not expect that the jury''s lineup would be so powerful. Especially Wu Min, not only has a bad temper, but also has strict requirements on food. After seeing him, many chefs with poor skills became ugly.


    Chen Ze is okay, nor is he particularly confident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just because he does n��t even know who Wu Min is, and there are four other judges, he does n��t even know one, so After seeing Wu Min, I didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Here are the ingredients for today ��s chefs. The ingredients are cod, and the dish to be tested today is pan-fried cod. The rules of today ��s competition are only the top five chefs who have been approved by our five judges. I can enter the finals tomorrow, so chefs, please speed up. Only the top five can pass, but the speed is behind, even if you do well, there is only one way to be eliminated. "Wu Min continued to speak.


    With his words, the ingredients were distributed, and all the chefs on the scene immediately moved anxiously, and only the top five were able to pass, so this competition is not only about taste, but speed, so everyone thinks You can''t waste time at all, otherwise, no matter how good you are, speed is not enough.


    But Chen Ze was a little dumbfounded, because he couldn''t make this dish. Although he has learned a lot of dishes, it does not include this dish at all. Do n��t say that the cod is cooked. I have never eaten it before. How to do it?


    I thought for a moment, Chen Ze raised his hand and said aloud, "Well, can I use a cell phone?"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen Ze, and they didn''t know what Chen Ze was going to do with his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing with your phone?" Wu Min said.


    �Ǹ� "I don''t know how to make this dish. I want to do it on Baidu." Chen Ze said.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene, including all the chefs, was dumbfounded.


    I won''t do it?


    Do Nyima even participate in this kind of competition?


    Is this right?

 Chapter 73： Strict Wu Min

    "Who is this, which chef doesn''t even make pan-fried cod, and is coming to participate in this competition. Isn''t this a dead laugh?"


    "That is, Mei Ran Ju. I have never heard of it. It must be a small roadside restaurant. And you can see where he is so young and how good his cooking skills are. He dared to come to participate in this kind of competition. what."


    "Joke, really a big joke, I guess this guy should be a contestant who has n��t even done food for so many years in the Chinese God of God contest."


    The people around me said that after listening to Chen Ze''s words, they thought it was too funny. They didn''t even make pan-fried cod and dared to come here to compete. They didn''t know the height of the sky.


    And at the scene, the participating chefs all looked at Chen Ze in astonishment, and some of them also had ridicule. Indeed, in their opinion, Chen Ze was just a joke, and it would be ridiculous that even vegetables would not even come to participate in this kind of competition.


    However, Wu Min did not laugh. He thought about the question that Chen Ze had just raised: "This guy actually wants to use his mobile phone to search for pan-fried cod. This is unprecedented."


    In the past, there was no chef in the Chinese God of God competition that would not even do dishes, so naturally no one had proposed using a mobile phone. Therefore, Chen Ze made this request for the first time, and Wu Min was in dilemma.


    In principle, you ca n��t use a mobile phone for the competition exam, but there is no clear rule for this competition, and even if the chef uses a mobile phone, it is not cheating.


    So after thinking about it, Wu Min nodded: "Allow you to use your mobile phone, but only this time."


    "Great."


    I heard Wu Min''s words, and Chen Ze laughed. Although it could only be used once, it was enough once. He quickly nodded his thanks, and then started searching for pan-fried cod with his mobile phone.


    The smile on his face fell into the eyes of other chefs, and everyone else shook his head, feeling that Chen Ze could be removed from the list of competitors, and he would not even do it. After getting permission, it would be so Glad, this is completely impossible to be his opponent, this guy must be the cannon fodder of today''s game.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what they think now, and he won''t care if he knows it. He happily searched out the practice of pan-fried cod, and then started to do it according to the online practice:


    "Rinse the cod first, then soak it in the white wine for five minutes, then mix the oil consumption with black pepper, then put the oil in the pan and cook it to a full maturity, then put the cod fillets in the pan Fry to high heat for thirty seconds, then add seasoning ... "


    According to the steps found on the Internet, Chen Ze slowly made this cod, but although there is a practice, but he has not done it naturally. Chen Ze was clumsy at first, and even used the wrong amount of various seasonings. Already.


    �� "Look at the movement of that beautiful chef, clumsy, where is a little chef like, I really don''t understand what confidence he has to participate in this kind of competition."


    ���� "Yeah, look at him, you just sprinkled so much salt into it, can this thing be eaten?"


    "And the cod has been fried for so long, it must be fried, he dares to participate in the game at this level, and I also admire his confidence."


    Many people have been watching Chen Ze and found that Chen Ze was clumsy, even after the materials were wrong, he shook his head and opened his mouth. It became more and more felt that Chen Ze was exactly like today ��s cannon fodder, and it was impossible to pass today ��s game.


    But other chefs are okay. Everyone knows that today is not just about taste, but speed, so they have focused on their own dishes.


    "finished."


    At this moment, a person''s voice sounded, and even in less than a few minutes, someone finished the dish.


    "Wow, so fast?"


    "Done so soon? Who is this person?"


    "My God, it''s too exaggerated."


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the past, including many chefs in the game, all of them were stunned. According to the truth, it is impossible to finish this dish so quickly, but this person finished it.


    Everyone looked at it and found out that it was a man in his thirties. The hotel he came from was completely unknown, but he actually finished it.


    "Is it a dark horse?"


    When I saw this man, all the people who watched thought that several people near him were stunned. They all did only half of it, and some of them were slow or not even half. But this guy is done.


    "You''re done?"


    Wu Min and their five judges came to the man and said.


    "Yes, it''s done." The man nodded and smiled proudly.


    "Well, then our tasting will begin."


    �� Wu Min nodded, took the chopsticks first, clamped the cod made by the man, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    As he moved, everyone looked over and wanted to see what the man''s dishes were like.


    The other judges also nodded. With Wu Min''s actions, he picked up the chopsticks and prepared the dish.


    Suddenly, Wu Min stretched out his hand, preventing the movement of the other four people: "No more eating."


    "What do you mean?"


    I heard Wu Min''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Ҳ�� The same person who made this dish at such a fast speed also said, "So what is my dish?"


    "Let''s pack up, you can go home." Wu Min said, faintly, "You are not qualified to participate in the next game, you have been eliminated."


    "Wow!!!!"


    I heard Wu Min''s words, all the onlookers were uproar, everyone did not expect that such a result. This man first made the pan-fried cod, but it turned out to be eliminated.


    �� "This, what does this mean? Isn''t it just as long as this dish is prepared first? I was the first one to make it, why was I eliminated?" The man said aloud, looking a little angry and anxious.


    "You idiot." Wu Min suddenly said, "Yes, this time the requirement is to test the speed of the chefs, but the reason why the chef is a chef is to ensure the taste of the food. This is the first element of the chef. .It doesn''t even taste, it doesn''t deserve to be called a chef. You look at your dish. In order to pursue speed, not only the sauce is not adjusted properly, but also the cut corners are greatly cut off during frying. The essence of cod fish. "


    He said, Wu Min pointed at the man and said, "Sacrifice taste in pursuit of speed. What qualifications do you have to be called a chef? What qualifications do you have to participate in our competition?"


    "This this!"


    I heard Wu Min''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Obviously, he had been hit by Wu Min''s words.


    "This is the case. It turned out that this man sacrificed his taste for speed. No wonder it would be so fast. But Wu Min was really strict and eliminated him on the spot."


    "Yeah, but what he said is quite right. The first element of the chef is to ensure the taste."


    "Wu Min is too strict. When he just spoke, the aura was too strong, and it scared the person directly."


    People around me said, after hearing Wu Min''s words, they admired him and felt that he was really severe.


    And the other chefs in the arena were all alert after hearing his words. Many of them were also thinking of cutting corners to hurry up. Now after hearing Wu Min ��s words, one by one immediately This idea was abandoned immediately. Some chefs even dumped half of the dishes and made them again.


    The game really started from this time.


    "Stir fry for a minute and a half, and then pour sauce ..." At this time, Chen Ze was still facing the mobile phone and continued to cook this dish. However, because he was unfamiliar with the dish, he often made mistakes, either adding more salt or other seasonings, or frying for too long.


    I do n��t need to taste Chen Ze to know that this dish will not taste good. If Wu Min is examined in this way, I am afraid that he will be sprayed even worse than that person.


    "It''s okay, but fortunately there is the food seasoning, adding the flavor will become better." Chen Ze thought.


    "I have done."


    At this moment, another voice came over, and another person prepared the dish.

 Chapter 74： Li Qifeng

    "I have done."


    But at this moment, another voice reached Chen Ze''s ear, but Chen Ze did not intend to ignore the voice, but at this time, a deafening cheer came from the sidelines:


    "Finally, you are the fastest, Qifeng is the best."


    "Hahaha, first, first, this game must be our Qifeng win."


    "Qifeng is the first, and he will definitely win this game."


    Chen Ze looked up, and saw a group of girls in their twenties cheering, as if cheering for the chef just now.


    "No way."


    �� Chen Ze thought to himself that he quickly looked up at the voice just now. So many girls are like stars, what kind of chef is this.


    He looked up in the past, and saw a man in a chef''s suit, probably no more than 25 years old, with a tall, straight-looking, handsome man who raised his hand, just what he said.


    "So handsome."


    After seeing this chef, Chen Ze thought to himself. He looked at the chef next to him, the same chef''s clothes, and several chefs near him were dressed like gangs. And he actually wore a strong suit, no wonder there are so many female fans outside the field.


    "It really is Li Qifeng, and it really was done by him first, hateful."


    "Li Qifeng is known as a genius among geniuses. He is obviously a second-generation rich man, but he has been interested in cooking since he was a child. Although he is young, he is very good at cooking. It can be said that we are the top chefs in Yucheng. And not even one. "


    "It''s awesome. Li Qifeng must have passed. He is different from the previous one. If he is not sure, he will never say he is done."


    The chefs around had a lot of discussions. Obviously this Li Qifeng was very famous. Each of them knew him, and when he mentioned him, his face was full of jealousy or unwillingness or admiration. When he heard the words around him, Chen Ze then realized that the original person was called Li Qifeng, and it seemed that he was one of the most famous chefs in Yucheng.


    He looked at the female fans of Li Qifeng on the sidelines, no wonder, it is no surprise that such a famous character has such a fan group.


    While Chen Ze thought, Wu Min and they came to Li Qifeng and said, "Are you sure you''re done?"


    "OK, please review." Li Qifeng said.


    "Okay, the audit begins."


    Wu Min nodded, then five people picked up chopsticks and prepared the dish of Li Qifeng, but all of a sudden they were choked because the pan-fried cod in front of them looked very beautiful.


    No, it can''t be said to be beautiful, or even beautiful. It''s just an art-like appearance. It''s just food, but it looks so perfect. It''s golden, and with various accessories, people can''t even give birth. Destroy and keep it in your heart.


    For a while, Wu Min couldn''t even get chopsticks.


    "What''s wrong, everyone?" At this time, Li Qifeng said.


    "No, nothing."


    Wu Min and they shook their heads quickly, but were extremely surprised in their hearts. Although they have all heard of Li Qifeng''s cooking, no one has really eaten it, and now they are completely conquered after seeing it.


    �� Cooking such a beautiful appearance in such a short time, the cooking skills are simply terrible.


    In Wu Min''s mind, they immediately looked forward to the taste of this dish. Then, he picked up the chopsticks one by one, put a part in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    I started okay. I didn''t feel anything special. But immediately, everyone changed color:


    �� "This, this, this taste, the pan-fried cod is so delicious."


    "Frying just right, the outer skin of the cod is very crispy, and with a special sauce, the mouth is melted, so that the taste of the cod slowly expands from the mouth to the whole body. It is really delicious.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect the pan-fried cod to be so delicious, as if it were a seafood meal. With my eyes closed, I can even feel the sea."


    Several judges said that everyone was thoroughly shaken by Li Qifeng''s dish. I did not expect that in addition to being so beautiful in appearance, they even tasted better than the appearance and shocked them even more.


    �� "Look, look, the expressions on the faces of those judges are like some delicious taste on earth. Li Qifeng is really amazing."


    "There is also Wu Min, such a strict person, and now his face also shows an intoxicated look. Sure enough, Li Qifeng may be the best chef in Yucheng."


    "Li Qifeng, it''s really amazing, but there is such a culinary skill at such a young age, I can hardly imagine it."


    Outside the market, after seeing the expressions on the faces of several judges, the crowd said one after another.


    They have all heard of Li Qifeng''s name, and they also know that Li Qifeng is known as the genius among geniuses and the best chef in Yucheng. However, they don''t believe this name. Li Qifeng is still too young. Maybe he has good cooking skills, but how could he be the first in Yucheng.


    But now Li Qifeng is using the fastest speed to make the best dishes, and all of them have shocked everyone and let everyone know that I am afraid that Li Qifeng''s cooking is really not good.


    He may really be the best chef in Yucheng. This time, he is the most likely person to represent Yucheng in the national competition.


    Finally, the judges also announced as everyone imagined that Li Qifeng, the first reader of UU Kanshu , passed today''s exam and entered the final of tomorrow''s Yucheng trial.


    "Great, Qifeng you are really the strongest."


    "Qifeng, this time you must participate in the national competition."


    "Not only the national competition, but also the Chinese God of Food this time you must win."


    Li Qifeng''s fans shouted, and other onlookers also admired Li Qifeng from the bottom of his heart, and felt that he was indeed the person most likely to represent Yu Cheng and participate in the national competition.


    Suddenly, the chefs in the field anxious one by one after seeing Li Qifeng''s passing, and quickly speeded up.


    "I have done."


    "I finished."


    "I''m done."


    "I''m ready."


    Continuous people have announced their own completion, some have passed the review, and some have failed.


    However, in the end, three more people passed the audit, all of whom are very famous chefs in Yucheng.


    There is only one place left.


    "Fast and fast, then pour this sauce and sprinkle with the food seasoning."


    Chen Ze also speeded up, and compared with others, he did not need to take care of the taste at all. So although he wanted Baidu, he was faster than most people. After pouring sauce and sprinkled with the food seasoning, he immediately raised his hand: "I''m done."


    "I finished."


    At this moment, a voice came from the other side, and another chef and Chen Ze finished the dish together.


    Chen Ze looked over and found that the small flag on the cooker''s stove was written with the words Jin Yanhong, which turned out to be the chef next to his restaurant, the Jin Yanhong Hotel.


    "Jin Yanhong''s chef."

 Chapter 75： Strange sales but excellent taste

    "I rely on these two people to do it at the same time? So how to check, who is the first to complete?"


    "It''s very simple. This situation should be the review of two people''s dishes together, and choose the better one."


    "That beautiful person is finished. His opponent is Jin Yanhong''s master. Master is a well-known chef in our city. When it comes to cooking, I am afraid that he is not under Li Qifeng. ? "


    ���� "Yeah, but he can never pass even without Master Gao. If you think about it, he won''t even make this dish. He just learned it temporarily. How can it pass Wu Min''s review, it is impossible."


    "It''s true that Mei Ranju has never heard of it. It seems that the main point now is whether Master Jin Yanhong can pass."


    Outside the market, everyone said, everyone saw Chen Ze and Jin Yanhong''s chef raised their hands together, so they talked about it. In their minds, Chen Ze lost this time. How can a chef who can''t even cook be comparable to Jin Yanhong''s chef.


    "It turned out to be this guy. I was shocked just now. I was afraid of a strong opponent. If he is this guy, there is no problem. A chef who is still learning how Mapo tofu is made these two days is impossible. It''s Lao Gao''s opponent. "


    Outside the field, the manager of Jin Yanhong thought that because this competition was very important, and even related to whether Jin Yanhong could go further, not only the master came to the competition, but even the manager came to the scene.


    Just when the manager heard that someone and their hotel chef had done it together, he was shocked. When he saw that he was the chef of the small restaurant next door, the hanging heart was immediately put down. How could this chef be? Lao Gao''s opponent!


    On the other side, Fang Qing was extremely nervous. Although she said that she didn''t think Chen Ze could win, she saw that Chen Ze had such a strong opponent, so she sweated heavily for Chen Ze.


    ��Ȼ "Since the two of you are done at the same time, then come up together and let us review at the same time."


    At this time, Wu Min spoke, and as expected, Chen Ze and Master Gao brought the pan-fried cod they cooked at the same time for their review.


    I heard Wu Min''s words, Chen Ze and Master Gao nodded, and took the dish and walked in front of Wu Min''s five of them. Then, they put the dish in front of them and exposed it to the public.


    When I saw the dishes of the two, the crowd first stunned, and then a deafening laugh burst out:


    "Hahaha, what kind of dish is this, why is it so ugly? This beautiful chef is too confident, so dare to bring such an ugly dish."


    "It ��s so ridiculous. I said how he made it so fast. It turned out to be a slapstick. He actually fry the fish like this. It ��s too funny. Look at the food made by Master Jin Yanhong Gao. This The contrast is too strong. "


    "Did he come to make trouble on purpose? It''s like this, and he''s so embarrassed to say that he''s done, funny, it''s too funny."


    Everyone laughed, all laughing at Chen Ze. It turned out that Chen Ze''s pan-fried cod was very poorly sold. Although there was no paste, both the color and flavor were much worse than those of other well-made chefs, especially the one made by Master Jin Yanhong. Than, it is completely impossible to see.


    I remembered that Chen Ze said he wouldn''t do it before. If they wanted Baidu, they all thought that Chen Ze was totally funny today. They dare to bring up this dish. This courage is too much.


    The master Gao next to Chen Ze, after seeing Chen Zecai''s appearance, also showed a hint of smirk. He did not put Chen Ze in his eyes from the beginning, and now it turns out that this is indeed the case.


    Wu Min''s several judges were also stunned, and there was no idea that someone would make the dish like this: "This is this."


    They don''t know what to say. Even the first one who sacrificed the taste for the sake of progress, the appearance is not ugly. Chen Ze actually did this, Wu Min and they all felt that there was really no one.


    "Now the review begins, first from the start of Master Jin Yanhong Gao." Wu Min spoke, and began the last review of the quota.


    They looked at Master Gao''s dishes, and saw that the dish fried by Master Gao was golden and translucent, extremely delicate, and full of aroma, which made people seem to have an appetite.


    "Okay, it ��s a master dish you made. It looks appetizing just by its appearance." One judge said, the other judges nodded, and everyone picked up chopsticks. Take a bite to feed into the mouth, and then chew it carefully:


    �� "Okay, crispy but not crispy. The frying is just right. This control ability is really great."


    "Not only is it fried well, the crust of the outer skin and the tenderness of the fish meat inside are perfectly combined, and then it is served with a special sauce, which makes people taste really endless.


    "It''s so delicious. This dish is really delicious. It''s so delicious."


    A few judges said, while praising Master Gao''s dishes, an intoxicated expression appeared on his face, and they seemed to be convinced by Master Gao''s dish.


    Seeing the appearance of the judges, Master Gao and Jin Yanhong''s manager showed a proud look, while others around him also spoke in succession:


    "It looks really delicious, and I really want to take a bite."


    "Sure enough, Jin Yanhong''s chef is not ordinary. The last place to enter the finals seems to be his."


    "Master Gao is Master Gao, and the cooking skills are really good. The person next to him who lives beautifully is far worse than him, it is not an order of magnitude at all."


    I looked at the judges and heard what the judges said. They all knew that the master of Jin Yanhong this time was a winner.


    After eating Master Gao''s dishes, several judges wiped their mouths and turned to Chen Ze''s side, but they choked after picking up chopsticks. Chen Ze''s cod looked unpalatable, especially After tasting Master Gao, I feel even more so.


    In the end, there was no way. Each of the five judges clipped a small piece, and fed it into his mouth, as if to complete the task quickly, and his face was barely and uncomfortable.


    "Look at the look and know that this beautiful chef is losing."


    "I do n��t know where he came from so confident. I just dare to join us in this kind of cooking. I think my cooking is better than him. At least I can make a scent. The words "color and fragrance" come out. "


    "Joke, from today on, this Meiranju really becomes a joke."


    Seeing the appearance of the judges ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People from all around watched again and again, everyone was waiting to see the judges, especially how Wu Min would scold Chen Ze, and made the dishes like this, they all felt strictly strict Wu Min, I''m afraid that Chen Ze will be sprayed for nothing, and the dog blood that Mei Ranju is also degraded.


    �� Dang!


    At this moment, a voice came over, and everyone quickly looked at it. It turned out that the chopsticks of a judge fell to the ground, but then everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them.


    I saw five judges at this time, and the painful expression on his face was swept away, replaced by incomparable shock and enjoyment, as if he was trying something delicious on earth.


    �� "How, how can it be, how can a dish with such a poor sale have such a taste."


    "The cod skin and the fish inside blend with each other, which seems extremely ugly, but the miraculous burst of hair is beyond the unimaginable deliciousness, how can this be done?


    "Oh my God, how is it possible that pan-fried cod, pan-fried cod can be so delicious? The appearance is very poor, but the taste is wonderful!"


    The judges all said, one after another, the shock and enjoyment on their faces were extremely shocking. Chen Ze''s dish was not only unpalatable, it was so delicious. And enjoyment is that this dish has such a taste.


    It''s so delicious, they can''t even hold chopsticks. Immediately, they reminded them of another dish, stinky tofu, which is also such a dish. It sells strangely but is particularly delicious.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Twenty-five judges spoke not only to taste this dish, but also to start eating it. This has never happened in their review today.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 76： Won game 1

    "I depend, what is the case, can it still be so delicious?"


    "True and fake, can you still eat it like this? Can it still be so delicious?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t the chef in Meiranju doing a mobile search and then selling it so badly? How could it still be so delicious?"


    Seeing the appearance of the judges, everyone said that everyone felt it was too fake, it was obviously ugly to look like this, but looking at the expression of the judges, it was like eating some amazing food, totally unable to control themselves.


    Just now they have eaten Master Jin Yanhong Gao ��s dishes and they are considered to be very delicious, but compared with the present look, they are not at the same level.


    More importantly, this guy''s dishes have TM color and fragrance, which doesn''t touch any of them, so it can be so delicious?


    Although everyone feels fake, everyone knows that this group of judges will not fake, especially Wu Min, as the city''s most famous food expert, how can it be fake for a restaurant and chef who do n��t know where to come from Already.


    There is only one possibility. This dish that looks bad is really delicious. If this is the case, then the beautiful chef in front of me will not cook at all, and will not make this pan-fried cod. He also requires a mobile phone to search for practices.


    �� "Fuck, it turned out that this guy was pretending to be such a powerful chef."


    At last, everyone looked at Chen Ze, and one after another thought that Chen Ze was regarded as the kind of chef with unpredictable cooking skills.


    To the side, the manager of Jinyanhong Hotel and the master in the field were both stunned, and they had no idea that this would be the result in the end.


    The original goal was to defeat Li Qifeng, win the right to represent Yu Cheng this time, and even win the final victory of the game, and get the title of Chinese God of Food.


    Therefore, they did not look at anyone at all, especially Chen Ze, who lived next door to them. They all felt that he was just a cannon fodder and a joke, and would not have any impact on themselves.


    But now, cannon fodder and jokes have won themselves, how can this be possible! !! !! !!


    "How is it possible, how is it possible!"


    Wu Jinyanhong''s manager said that there was no way to accept this fact.


    Suddenly, the master in the field has an unpredictable complexion, and obviously feels very bad.


    "Both dishes have been reviewed. Following the unanimous approval of our judges, the winner of this last place is selected, this person is!" Finally, Wu Min said, preparing to announce the winner of this first game.


    �� The winner of the first game is naturally Chen Ze.


    At that moment, the master of Jinyanhong Hotel suddenly said, "Wait, I have something to say."


    ֪�� He knows that in the current situation, he is losing.


    However, he definitely does not want to lose here.


    "I definitely don''t think how delicious a good-looking pan-fried cod can be. If the boy wins this time, I can''t accept it." Master Gao directly questioned the result.


    "Do you think your dishes are better than hiss?" Wu Min said, looking at Master Gao.


    "Yes, this guy''s dish is not even cooked. How could it be delicious, several judges, and your performance was just too exaggerated." Master Gao said, but only a few judges wanted to Chen Ze will be sent to the finals.


    When I heard Master Gao''s words, the people around me suddenly burst into an uproar. Although they were also very strange, they thought that Chen Ze''s dishes might not be delicious. However, after reviewing Wu Min and four other authority figures, they did not suspect anything. Now I heard Master Gao''s words, one by one began to discuss.


    "Yes, I also think that the beautiful boy''s cooking should not be so delicious, but it obviously doesn''t look good, how can it be delicious."


    "Is this the final result a little bit problematic? That beautiful dish looks so wicked."


    "This is really a problem, and dishes with all colors and flavors are delicious. This should be common sense."


    Everyone whispered and talked.


    "Okay, I''ll answer your question below." After hearing the words of Master Gao and others around him, Wu Min said, "This answer is very simple. If you taste it, you will know if we just lied. "


    Wu said, Wu Min pushed the last remaining Chen Ze''s dishes to Master Gao.


    "Try it? Try it, try it."


    Master Gao nodded, he wished he could taste it for himself. Then he picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of meat in his mouth, and chewed: "How can such a dish be delicious, this is simply not possible!"


    He hadn''t finished talking, and suddenly he was totally in place, as if suspended, and as if he saw something absolutely incredible:


    "How could it be, how could it be so delicious. Obviously it''s so poorly sold, but the fish inside is still so tender, it even feels like eating the tongue. This is this, this is how this is possible, this how is this possible!"


    Master Gao Gao completely choked, and even some of them were in tears. Chen Ze''s dish is beyond his imagination. In his impression, the dish that is mashed out is definitely not delicious.


    ���� But now, this dish is so delicious. Master Gao knows that he did lose this time, convinced!


    "I lost!"


    Finally, Master Gao said, and acknowledged the fact.


    Hearing Master Gao''s words, Wu Min nodded with satisfaction: "You understand it." As he said, he looked at the crowd. "I announce that the winner of this last place is from Meiranju Representative, Chen Ze! "


    Hearing Wu Min ��s words, the scene boiled directly. The other four people who passed the pass, such as Li Qifeng, were all famous chefs in Yucheng. Passing the pass will not surprise them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and now, the fifth Personally, he is not the equally famous chef of Jin Yanhong, but a young chef who does not know which small restaurant, even younger than Li Qifeng. This naturally, directly shakes the audience:


    "Won, the beautiful Chen Ze who actually lived won, master Gao."


    "It''s hard to imagine, Master Gao lost to such a person, where did this Chen Ze and this Mei Ranju come from? Why suddenly we have such a master chef in Yucheng?"


    "Positive and Master PK, and let Master Gao lose the convincing orally, this beautiful Chen Ze is really too powerful, too powerful."


    Everyone started talking and talking, and finally cheered and applauded directly for Chen Ze.


    Not only the chefs, but the four chefs represented by Li Qifeng who passed the competition, after hearing Wu Min''s words, they all looked at Chen Ze one by one, and narrowed their eyes one by one: "Meranju? Chen Ze? It will be interesting tomorrow. "


    Chen Ze himself, after hearing Wu Min''s words, was extremely excited and happy, and wanted to laugh out loud. Although it is only the first step, it is still far from winning the title of Chinese food god, but this first step is enough to make him happy.


    He quickly looked at Fang Qing and wanted the other side to make a victory gesture. Before he could find it, he heard Wu Min say again: "Since all five people have been selected, today''s game is over. Yu Cheng The final of the regional trials will be tomorrow, at the same time and place, and I announce the content of tomorrow''s competition. The content of the competition is: Knife! "


    "What? Knife?"


    Hearing Wu Min''s words, Chen Ze was dumbfounded.


    The trowel? I don''t know any knives at all! !! !! !!

 Chapter 77： Merchants are stunned

    "My God, have you heard? Today, in the trials of Chinese food gods in our Yucheng area, the chef of Jinyanhong Hotel lost to an unknown chef."


    "How is it possible? No, I have tasted Master Gao''s craftsmanship. That''s a must. He lost? He lost to an unknown chef? How is this possible?"


    "It''s true. He and the unknown chef reviewed it at the same time. As a result, the chef passed him to the PK with the same dish, and he really lost."


    "My God, it''s really hard to imagine."


    After this first game, the result of the game was passed on in the Yucheng food circle. Shortlistings by Li Qifeng and others were very normal. Everyone had expected it before this game, but Master Jin Yanhong is also the predicted finalist, and may even represent Yu Cheng in the national competition.


    But now the news came back. Such a person even lost in the first game, or was given a positive PK, or a chef who has never heard of it in the past. Everyone stayed, completely shocked. shocked.


    �ܶ� Many of you have tried Master Gao''s craft. They think that everyone in Yucheng except Li Qifeng has absolutely no strength to beat Master Gao.


    I am now defeated by an unknown chef. Everyone is really unacceptable.


    Everyone immediately became interested in this unknown chef. Where did he come from? He used to work in that restaurant and where he works now, all of which have become hot topics in Yucheng''s food circle.


    Soon, news came about the unknown chef. This guy''s name is Chen Ze. Now he works in a place called Meiranju. The most important thing is that he used to look like a taxi driver!


    When I heard the first two news, everyone didn''t feel anything, they just remembered the words Chen Ze and Mei Ranju, but when they heard the third one, everyone was holding back. Already.


    Driver, driver?


    Nima is right, a taxi driver actually defeated Master Gao, or it was a positive victory. This, this, this is simply impossible, how is this possible!


    Everyone was stunned. For a while, everyone became very interested in Chen Ze and his beauty, and all of them planned to go to Chen Ze''s place of work.


    At the same time, because there is no business on a street in Yucheng, several merchants are surrounded by each other, pointing at the seeds while pointing at Meiranju:


    "Have you all heard that this beautiful Ranju boss is the young man, this morning really went to participate in the trial of the Chinese God of Food in our Yucheng area."


    "Really? This young man is really brave enough. He doesn''t even look at the chefs who dare to participate in that kind of competition. Even he dares to participate. In the past few days, he has opened a business. No. By the way, what was the end result? "


    "Who knows this, but it must have been eliminated. Do you think about the chefs who participated in the competition? They are all our best chefs in Yucheng. Whatever he is, he must be eliminated when he goes. "


    Ҳ�� "Also, how can this guy have the ability to participate in this kind of competition."


    The merchants laughed, but these days, Chen Ze''s shop has become a joke on this street.


    I actually dared to open a restaurant near Jin Yanhong, just to death. And the fact is exactly the same. This beauty has been open for several days, but there is no single business. It has completely become a joke of nearby businesses, and Chen Ze has naturally become the second fool in the hearts of everyone. Lose the fool.


    "Hey, I said Sister Mei, why don''t you say a few words, I remember that the beautiful boss came that day, didn''t you say the most powerful thing? Why now I heard that the boss was foolish to participate in that kind of competition But you didn''t react at all. "


    At this time, one of the merchants faced the other.


    Another person, this sister Mei, just smiled bitterly after hearing her words. Chen Ze left her impression on the first day of the store is too deep, obviously the owner of this small shop, but there are such a group of friends.


    In this case, no matter if Chen Ze is stupid or not, it is not her fault to participate in this game, it is not caused by her. Naturally, she does not dare to comment casually.


    "You guys, it''s better not to chew the tongue at the back of others casually." Finally, Mei Mei said.


    "What''s the matter, this beautiful Ranju boss is the one who opened such a small shop, and I''m afraid of him."


    ���� "That is, let''s say we are telling the truth. He went to participate in this kind of competition to humiliate himself. Sister Mei, you don''t think he can win."


    "Hahaha, how could she possibly win, he must be the worst loser."


    Everyone started talking and laughed at Chen Ze again. They absolutely did not believe that Chen Ze could win today''s game.


    "Hello."


    I just heard the crowd''s voice, and suddenly there was a sound from outside. These merchants looked outside, and there were several people standing directly outside, all of them looked at them.


    "Hello, hello, is there anything?" The merchants replied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the case. Is there a restaurant called Meiranju nearby? We are all looking for this restaurant . "The people outside said.


    "What?" The businessmen were stunned when they heard what the outside man said, "Beauty, Meiranju? Are you looking for Meiranju?"


    Since the opening of Meimeiju, there has been no single business, so I suddenly saw that so many people were looking for it, and these few merchants could not understand it at all.


    "Yes, Meiranju." A few people outside nodded. "The owner of Meiranju won today''s game, or the chef of Jin Yanhong who is a steel winner, so we all want to visit this restaurant. Taste the craftsmanship of this boss. Even Chef Gao is not an opponent''s cooking, I think it will be delicious.


    He said, the expressions of anticipation appeared on the faces of these people.


    "Beautiful, Meiranju won today''s game? Or Jin Yanhong''s high chef?"


    I heard the words of outsiders, and several merchants were shocked. I was still laughing at Mei Ranju and Chen Ze for being overwhelmed. If they dare to participate in this kind of competition, they will lose miserably without any surprise.


    ���� But now, he was beaten immediately.


    This, this is totally unacceptable.


    A few merchants immediately wanted to say something, and wanted to say if you were mistaken, then it was beautiful to live in that broken shop, that boss, how could it win the game today. But they have n��t waited for them to speak, and a voice came again: "Hello, may I ask, is there a restaurant called Meiranju near here? The boss in it won today''s game. All of us want to Taste his craft. "


    I was actually a wave of people who came to Chen Ze and wanted to taste Chen Ze''s cooking skills.


    Hearing what they said, all these merchants were shocked.

 Chapter 78： Meiran is on fire

    Chen Meiran was inside, Chen Ze held a kitchen knife, thinking about what Wu Min said at the end of the game.


    Tomorrow''s battle will require a knife test, even a knife test.


    If it''s just a taste, Chen Ze knows that he can still rely on the God of Food seasoning and confuse it like today. But tomorrow it will be a knifeman. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. Chen Ze will not use a knife at all.


    Chen Ze thought that when he cut a green pepper and shredded pork, he shredded the pork into pieces of meat. Although he didn''t know what it was going to be tomorrow, as long as he was better than a knifeman, he felt he couldn''t win.


    Therefore he is in a dilemma now. He returns to the shop and prepares for a temporary stance, and tries to improve the knifework in a short time.


    I thought so. He took out a few radishes and planned to carve a few radishes for a try.


    "Tear!"


    As soon as Xi carved it twice, Chen Ze took a breath and his knife cut his hand directly.


    "I depend, this knife is too difficult, without a few years of practice, it is impossible to practice in full swing."


    �� Chen Ze murmured, I felt that it was only for a night to hold the Buddha''s feet, I am afraid that there is no way to promote the knifeman to the point where he can compete with a chef like Li Qifeng tomorrow.


    Thinking like this, Chen Ze was a little discouraged, and threw the kitchen knife directly on the cutting board, sitting down and resting. While resting, he also opened the system and wanted to see how much popularity he has gained today.


    "There should be at least twenty or thirty, there are quite a few people going to the scene today."


    As he opened, Chen Ze muttered in his mouth. According to the previous driver''s increase, it should be able to increase to 100 a week at the beginning, which is enough for the first draw. However, there were quite a lot of people watching this morning''s game. Chen Ze felt that the popularity should have risen a lot. It may be possible to draw again in less than a week.


    However, tomorrow is the final battle of the Yucheng trials. I am afraid this lottery is too late.


    I opened it for a look, and Chen Ze held on directly. I saw that his popularity had already reached 52. It was just a race in the morning and it went up by 52, much faster than the previous driver.


    �� "Here, system, why is it rising so fast?" Chen Ze stunned and asked quickly.


    ���� "Host, this is because your race in the morning attracts more attention than the driver before, and the rate of rise is naturally faster." The system said.


    After hearing it, Chen Ze responded: "Yes, although the morning race was only the first trial of the trial, not many people paid attention, but it has already been much more than when it was racing before. After all, racing is just an extreme Niche activities, and this race is much more popular. Not to mention, the food race car is even more attractive. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was happy in his heart, and suddenly rose to fifty-two, so maybe, maybe tomorrow, it can really rise to one hundred, enough for the first lottery.


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be okay if I could get a skill related to the swordman?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Ze quickly asked: "System, how many knives are there in the skills of the chef?"


    �� "Yes, and there are many types of knives, gorgeous, bold, rough and mad, as well as different knives for different ingredients. Of course, there are the most powerful, food knives!" System Road.


    "God knife?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, the God of Knives and Knives, and practicing God of Knives, is equivalent to getting God''s ability to hold a kitchen knife." The system opens.


    "That''s great. In this case, wouldn''t it be the most likely to get a knife, no matter which one, it must be much better than my current knife, anyway, it''s too good." Chen heard the system, Chen Ze smiled thoroughly and felt that there was hope for tomorrow''s game.


    The most important thing right now is to increase your popularity.


    "So, what should I do?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he hadn''t waited for him to come up with any ideas. Suddenly there were footsteps and talking voices, and then a group of people came in, "Excuse me, is this Meiranju?"


    "Hello."


    Chen Chen came out of the kitchen, and some of them were choked. I saw a group of people walking in, and it seemed that they were here for dinner. His store has been open for the past few days, but no one has come to eat.


    "It''s him, it''s him. Today, the master of the game PK lost Jin Yanhong''s master, and the dish he made made a big splash in the audience. It was Chen Ze." At this time, a person in the crowd pointed at Chen. Ze shouted, as if very surprised.


    Hearing what he said, everyone else was cheering, excited and admired, looking at Chen Ze:


    "Hello, we are here for dinner. Excuse me, you are the one who defeated Master Gao in the Yucheng Trial of the Chinese God of Food contest today."


    "We have all heard of you. You actually defeated Master Gao directly. It is too great. We came here specifically."


    "Hello, we came here for dinner. I just wanted to try the pan-fried cod you made today."


    Many people said in succession that after hearing what they said, Chen Ze came to understand. It turned out that these people had heard about their own game today, and heard that they had arrived.


    Looking at their faces of worship and anticipation, Chen Ze suddenly came up with a good idea: "Yes, as long as my small shop has a good business and high popularity, isn''t that just increasing popularity? Isn''t it from the first draw With less than 50 popularity points, even if UU reads tomorrow, it may be too late. "


    Chen Ze was completely excited. Looking at this group of people was as if he saw his popularity. He quickly started bragging: "Come in, come in, come in, yes, it''s me. The person who defeated Jin Yanhong today is me. "


    "It really is you. I didn''t expect us to have a character like you in Yucheng. The cooking skills are so good but the reputation is not obvious at all, and the shot is a blockbuster. It is too great."


    "You are so amazing, even Master Gao is not your opponent. Our group of people like food, but I have never heard of you in the past."


    "You can beat Master Jin Yanhong at such a young age, maybe you can still win tomorrow''s game this time, and play for Yucheng on our behalf."


    Those people said one after another, worshiping and admiring Chen Ze. They also said that they wanted to taste the dishes that Chen Ze made in the game today.


    Chen Ze nodded naturally, but immediately found out that there were no food in his shop. This group of food seems to have realized this possibility long ago, and he came with the food and told Chen Ze to let him do it, and the money was still paid.


    Chen Ze naturally agreed immediately, and can get money and earn popularity, there is no more cost-effective than this.


    I haven''t waited for Chen Ze''s action, but a group of people came from the shop. Like the previous batch, they came here to hear the news. I wanted to taste Chen Ze''s cooking skills.


    Chen Ze naturally let them sit down, and soon came the third and fourth batches. This small shop until Chen Ze could not sit anymore, and people lined up to the old back.


    I can say that, although it was only a match, Chen Ze''s beauty was a bit of a fire.

 Chapter 79： Yeah, my hand hurts again

    "Boss, I''ll get another one."


    "Boss, I want one too."


    "Boss, give us three copies."


    "Boss, why haven''t we got here yet?"


    Yan Meiran was inside, the voices were one after another, and the voices of customers were everywhere.


    "I''m coming."


    Chen Ze stood in the kitchen and responded aloud. He continued to cook the dish he made during the game today.


    When I saw so many guests at the beginning, to be honest, Chen Ze was still very happy. I felt that the popularity would be okay if there were so many people, but he was too busy to find that he was alone. come.


    I''m already busy becoming a dog, but the sound of ordering and urging him outside is still getting louder.


    "If only there was a helper."


    �� Chen Ze thought to himself, because this store will not be open for long, so Chen Ze did not intend to invite people, after all, if he asked someone to fire someone for two or three months, he was really irresponsible.


    And Chen Ze also felt that he was completely busy, anyway, the shop would not have any good business.


    A few days ago, things were indeed developing according to his imagination, but today, Chen Ze found that he was really tired enough: "If only one person could help."


    He was in a hurry, and he made a few more pan-fried cod, then took it out and put it in front of several customers.


    "Chen Ze, I''m here. Why is your business so good today?"


    Suddenly came in alone, it was Fang Qing. After the game was over in the morning, she was called away temporarily by the police station. The two had an appointment to meet in Meiranju in the afternoon, so Fang Qing came over.


    As soon as she came, she was startled. There are usually no restaurants. So many people have come here now. This, this is usually come by myself, is that small restaurant with a messy business?


    "You are here at last, and I have finally given you hope." After seeing Fang Qing, Chen Ze was overjoyed and said quickly, "Hurry up, I will leave the dishes to you, I ca n��t be too busy. That''s up to you. "


    He said, Chen Ze put a few dishes in his hands on Fang Qing''s hands.


    "what?"


    Qi Fangqing stopped, she didn''t expect it to happen at all, but looked around and thought about Chen Ze''s words just now, she nodded, "Relief, just leave it to me."


    Speaking, Fang Qing and Chen Ze were busy together. This was a busy time until the evening. The two were really tired and could not move. This was the end of today''s business. Waiting for a large number of guests.


    "Exhausted, I didn''t expect to be so tired to be a restaurant."


    Chen Ze said, sitting on a bench.


    "Yeah, I''m so tired. I didn''t expect that your restaurant business would be so good because of a game." Fang nodded and sat on the other bench. "Yes, you''re not saying you Are you practicing knife work today? This has been busy these things again, don''t you practice? "


    ��� "This, haha, wait for dinner to start." Chen Ze said, in fact, he was trying to say that he was practicing, increasing people''s popularity, and picking a knife was better than anything.


    He said, Chen Ze was also hungry. He estimated that Fang Qing must also be hungry, so he went out to the kitchen again, made some leftover vegetables and rice, made dinner, and ate with Fang Qing. Naturally, the dinner with the God of Seasoning was extremely delicious, and it caused Fang Qing to yell, and it was so delicious.


    After dinner, Chen Ze checked his current popularity again. After one afternoon''s increase, his popularity increased by dozens, reaching 84, and it looks like it will reach 100 before the game tomorrow. The problem is not great.


    After knowing this, Chen Ze''s hung heart was slightly relaxed, but he still picked up the kitchen knife and prepared to practice the knives. If he didn''t win the knives tomorrow, then everything will be on his own.


    Huh!


    Chen Ze cut on the chopping board and made a sound.


    Wu Fangqing also came over and looked at Chen Ze curiously, and found that Chen Ze''s knives were surprisingly poor, let alone what skills, now it seems that even a person who can generally cook can''t compare.


    "Chen Ze, you cut it blindly, cut the radish so big, is it still a slice of radish? It has become a radish block, how do I feel that it is not as good as my knife?"


    Wu Fangqing said, she was a little strange. This is the first time she has carefully looked at Chen Ze''s cutting vegetables, and found that Chen Ze''s knife work is really bad, not even a piece of radish, even worse than her own knife work.


    As a person who passed the first battle of the Chinese Food Yucheng Trial, it was impossible for the sword union to fall to this point.


    "I, I am blind, just to cultivate the sense of the knife. Yes, cultivate the sense of the knife." Chen Ze said, and his face was a little blushed when he heard Fang Qing''s words.


    "Is this really the case? How do I feel you just can''t cut vegetables." Fang Qingdao.


    "That''s it, that''s right." Chen Ze said, turning his head to Fang Qingdao.


    At that moment, a pain spread throughout his body, and he quickly looked back, because it was because he was just distracted, his finger was cut by the knife, and blood was flowing out now.


    "It hurts." Chen Ze started, quickly put down the knife, and wanted to find a band-aid.


    "You, you, are you injured?"


    Wu Fangqing also found that Chen Ze was injured, and hurriedly hurriedly, saying that he even held Chen Ze''s hand, then put his injured finger into her mouth and sucked.


    "you?"


    Seeing Fang Qing''s action, Chen Ze held his head directly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. His fingers were wrapped in Fang Qing''s warm and soft lips. It felt really good and strange. .


    "Well, nothing will happen now. My grandma used to stop bleeding when I was a kid."


    After a while, Fang Qing said vaguely, taking Chen Ze''s finger out. Suddenly she saw Chen Ze''s strange face, and suddenly she understood something, her face turned red suddenly: "You can Do n��t think about anything wrong. This is just my habit. My grandmother used to help me stop bleeding when I was a kid. I will do it every time I grow up. ��


    "Oao, I know." Chen Ze nodded, but still remembering the feeling just now.


    "Do it yourself, I''ll take a break outside."


    He seemed to feel that Chen Ze was still wondering, Fang Qing''s face was flushed, and he went out quickly.


    �� Chen Ze looked at Fang Qing''s back, and then looked at his fingers. Suddenly he picked up a kitchen knife and slashed gently on his fingers: "Yeah, my hand is hurt again!"


    "Stop bleeding yourself!"


    Outside, Fang Qing''s voice came.


    ...


    Qi Yucheng, Qifeng Private Restaurant.


    In the private restaurant, Li Qifeng was standing in the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and chopping on the chopping board constantly. His speed is extremely fast. If most people have such a fast speed, I''m afraid they have already hurt their hands.


    But he didn''t. Not only did he not hurt his hands, but the chopped things were evenly distributed. Obviously, Li Qifeng''s knives reached a state of the art.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came in alone and said: "Manager, we have already investigated clearly. The last Chen Ze passed by Meiranju today was just a taxi driver and just changed his career. Chefs are not students trained elsewhere or hotel chefs. "


    I heard him say, Li Qifeng stopped his movements: "Just a driver?"


    Today''s game, Chen Ze left a deep impression on Li Qifeng. Li Qifeng felt that Chen Ze threatened his strength to win this competition. Therefore, just after the end, he asked people in his restaurant to inquire about Chen Ze''s. backing.


    ˾�� "Driver? Just how can a driver be so powerful?" Li Qifeng said, "Are you sure you did not investigate wrong?"


    "Absolutely nothing, I have asked many people and said that he was a driver before." The man spoke and heard his words, Li Qifeng fell into deep contemplation.


    "I said manager, that person is just a driver. It can never be your opponent. I don''t think you need to care about him at all. Even if he has secretly cultivated somewhere, it will never be your opponent. . "The man couldn''t help it.


    "It''s not that simple. The one he showed today shows that he is definitely not such a simple person. He can beat Master Gao. Maybe he will be my biggest opponent this time." Li Qifeng said.


    "No way, no matter what, tomorrow is also the investigation of the knifeman. Even if that guy has any magical ability to make his dishes so delicious, it is absolutely impossible for you to compare with the knifeman. If you talk about the knifeman, you That''s the top range in the country. "The man said.


    "It''s true, too." Li Qifeng laughed. He looked at his kitchen knife and was quite confident. "No matter who this Chen Ze is, I''m definitely better than him when it comes to the knifeman."

 Chapter 80： Sealed God of Knife

    һ In the early morning the next morning, Chen Ze got up early in the morning, and immediately checked his popularity. When he slept last night, his popularity was approaching one hundred. Now Chen Ze thinks he should have exceeded it.


    As expected, the influence of this regular competition is much greater than that of running privately on the mountain road when the car was racing before. It is only one day. His popularity has reached 103, and he can draw again.


    "Hahaha, one hundred and thirty-three, the system, can draw a lottery again." Chen Ze said happily.


    "Of course, please host the lottery." The system said.


    "Hello."


    Chen Ze smiled, and then transferred to the lucky draw page, and started this lucky draw again: "Knife, knife, knife, must be drawn!"


    With Chen Ze ��s actions, the lottery page flashed continuously, and the skills of the chef continued to appear. Finally, slowly and slowly stopped, showing the skills that Chen Ze picked this time: (Seal), which is the method by which the God of Food handles food, and winning this skill is equivalent to the ability of the God of Food to hold a kitchen knife. "


    "Hahaha, it''s a god-killer, hahahaha, great."


    After seeing that it was the God of Knives, Chen Ze laughed. It was really sleepy and someone sent a pillow. Compared with the knife tester, he was able to win the God of Knives immediately. Too lucky, he was so lucky.


    "Congratulations to the host, even the God of Knives was drawn, but this God of Knives is not the same as the general knife, he was sealed." While Chen Ze was laughing, the system suddenly spoke.


    "Seal, what is it?"


    When he heard the words of the system, Chen Ze frowned. It was so difficult to win the God of Knives, and he was actually sealed. Isn''t that teasing himself?


    "Yes, the skills are also very clear. It takes four hours to be sealed and unsealed. That is, after the equipment is installed, it must be delayed for four hours before it can be used." The system said.


    "What?" Chen Ze was shocked when he heard what the system said. "Is this still the case? Why is this happening?"


    "This is added intentionally to test the host when entering skills. There are a lot of skills that cannot be used directly. It is necessary to remove the seal. After the seal is removed, it can be used normally." The system said.


    "It turned out that."


    When I heard the system, Chen Ze frowned even deeper. He did not expect that the system would cause such difficulties. However, if you think about it, if it is as smooth as before, it is too easy to complete such tasks.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze seemed to think of something, and he quickly started to look at the time on the mobile phone: "The game started at 10 o''clock, now it is, now it is 7 o''clock, which means that even if I have the equipment now, I have to Wait until eleven o''clock, that is, one hour after the start of the game? Is this useless?


    Chen Ze responded. According to his calculations, there must be one hour of game time without using the God of Knives, that is, an hour is wasted, and it may even be eliminated because of this hour.


    Thought of this, Chen Ze quickly ordered the equipment, and immediately equipped the God of Knife Equipment to his body. Then, a countdown appeared on this lottery page, four hours, indicating that this skill can be used after four hours.


    �ĸ� "Four hours, four hours before I can use this skill, and the game is only three hours away. One hour, what about the one hour difference?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking about this problem. But for a while, he couldn''t find a solution.


    Because of this, he had no choice but to shake his head, intending to get up and go to the game site to say.


    The next step is to dress and wash, and then Chen Ze drove out with Mei Sangrui. Fang Qing was on duty today, so he could not compete with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze drove directly towards the game site, while he was driving, he was also thinking of a solution. Halfway through, he suddenly thought of a way: "Yes, it''s an hour. Isn''t it enough to delay the game by an hour?


    Along this line of thought, he immediately thought: "The main judge of this competition is Wu Min, so just let him arrive at the scene one hour late."


    When thinking of this, he immediately searched Wu Min''s residence. Chen Ze is just an ordinary person. It''s impossible to want someone''s residence, but Wu Min is just different. He is a celebrity in Yucheng, and his residence is available online.


    Therefore, Chen Ze found the residence according to the Internet, and quickly drove to the neighborhood where Wu Min lived.


    After I got there, he parked his car in the parking lot of a shopping mall, and then walked into the neighborhood where Wu Min lived.


    The community where Wu Min lives is a high-end community in Yucheng. It is very difficult for ordinary people to mix in. Chen Ze also quietly mixed in when the guards didn''t pay attention.


    Then, walking downstairs of Wu Min, Chen Ze thought again, thinking how to delay Wu Min for an hour.


    "What should I do? I can''t go directly to the door and let Wu Min wait for an hour, or attack him and knock him out. That''s illegal, and he may not be able to knock him out."


    While thinking, Chen Ze walked up and walked, Chen Ze walked to the parking lot in this neighborhood, watching the rows of cars in the parking lot, Chen Ze suddenly thought, if you give Wu Min''s car the anger Let it go, isn''t that all right? Can at least delay him for a while.


    Thinking about it that way, he was ready to act, but suddenly he hesitated a little bit: "There must be monitoring in this garage. If I deflate, I will definitely be photographed, and I ��m so mad at Wu Min ��s car, yes It ��s not too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The most important thing is, which one is Wu Min ��s car? ��


    Hey, Chen Ze doesn''t even know which car is Wu Min''s car. How can he deflate his car?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was a bit frustrated again.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, there was a sound of engines in the parking lot, and then a black car drove out. Chen Ze quickly gave way, but found that the driver was actually Wu Min. He did not see Chen Ze and drove the car. Headed out.


    �� "That''s bad."


    Chen Ze knew that Wu Min must have gone to the scene. Since he had already driven out, it was too late to stop him.


    Ooz! !! !!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of braking in front of him. Chen Ze quickly looked at it, and Wu Min''s car stopped. There was an old man not far from the front. People nearby also ran past, it seems that They all found that the old man suddenly fainted.


    �� "Hurry up, whoever fights 120, I will send this old man to the hospital first."


    In front of Wu, Wu Min said, saying that he quickly helped the old man into his car, then changed his direction and drove towards the hospital.


    "This kind of thing happens, then the old man will have nothing to do."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he was a little worried for the old man, but he did not expect Wu Min to be so enthusiastic.


    But suddenly, he thought of something again, with a smile on his face: "Yes, this time Wu Min will give the teacher, it will certainly delay a lot of time, maybe this hour has passed. Although not blocked To Wu Min, but the effect is still the same. Lucky, really lucky. "


    Although I was a little sorry for the fainted old man, Chen Ze really felt that it was too timely for him to faint.

 Chapter 81： Knife beef

    "What''s going on? Why the game hasn''t started yet."


    "Yeah, didn''t you say the game started at 10 o''clock? It''s already ten minutes. Why hasn''t the game started yet?"


    ��˵ "I heard that it seems that Wu Min was delayed temporarily. He is the main judge of this competition. If he does not come, the competition will not start."


    "Did Wu Min come? What did he do? He was late for such an important game? No."


    In the hotel where the final contest of the Chinese Food God Contest Yucheng Trial was held, there was a lot of people talking. Everyone was talking. The time has passed, but the game has not yet begun because they were very confused and did not know what happened. what. Some knew it seemed to be delayed by Wu Min, and didn''t know what was going on.


    The only thing I knew best was Chen Ze.


    He has a proud smile on his face at the moment, and he feels very relaxed: "An hour later, Wu Min, come again an hour later."


    Everything develops in accordance with his expectations. As long as Wu Min comes back an hour later, Chen Ze''s selected skills can be used. At that time, no matter what knife work he tries, he will not be afraid.


    "Hello there."


    When Chen Ze was so proud, suddenly a voice came over. Chen Ze looked back. A man with a straight figure and a smile on his face passed the chef ��s suit out of his suit. He stood in front of him. It was Li Qifeng, Chen Ze''s biggest opponent this time.


    "Hello." Chen Ze also quickly greeted him, but just did not know what he was doing to find himself.


    "I didn''t expect this game to be delayed." Li Qifeng said, and it turned out to be chatting with Chen Ze, "I don''t know what it was.


    "I heard that it seems to be something wrong with Wu Min." Chen Ze said.


    "It is estimated that only one of the five judges has not yet come, it should be that he was delayed by something." Li Qifeng nodded, then looked at Chen Ze with a smile, "The hand you showed yesterday scared me. When you arrive, you ca n��t imagine that the Mingming dishes have been fried, but you can still make it so delicious. The master of Jin Yanhong is not an ordinary chef. Such people have lost to your hands. It looks like you Should be very strong. "


    "Haha, your strength is very strong. Yesterday you prepared the dish so fast and passed Wu Min''s review perfectly. I don''t see the other three chefs on the field today. It will be your opponent. "Chen Ze said.


    "The other three chefs on the field." Li Qifeng recalled Chen Ze''s words, "Then you? Do you think you can win me today?"


    "I?" Chen Ze froze a bit, unexpectedly Li Qifeng said suddenly.


    "Let''s make a bet today, bet on who can win, and those who lose will go to the restaurant for the winner for a month for free, how about it?" Li Qifeng said, watching Chen Zedao.


    Confidence in his face, anyone who sees him now can see his state of mind, he absolutely believes that he can win today, Chen Ze will not be his opponent.


    He is Li Qifeng, and he does have this capital.


    "This bet?"


    � Chen Ze was stunned, totally did not expect Li Qifeng to suddenly make this bet with him. Yes, Li Qifeng is really strong. Chen Ze also knows that he will be his biggest opponent today. But I never thought that he would actually issue such a bet to himself here.


    However, Chen Ze is not panic. Li Qifeng is indeed strong, but he will not lose.


    Moreover, the loser goes to the restaurant of the winner and helps one''s work for free. Wouldn''t it be great if you won?


    So immediately, Chen Ze nodded: "Okay, then I promise you."


    "Okay." Li Qifeng smiled and nodded. "Then I look forward to the game."


    At the same time, on the other side of the hotel''s banquet hall, the chefs of the three remaining games gathered together, they all saw Chen Ze and Li Qifeng standing together.


    "The two of them stood together, and it seemed that Li Qifeng came over, you guess what they would say?" Said a chef.


    "That''s a question? Li Qifeng must be betting with him again, after wanting to win the beautiful Chen Ze, let Chen Ze give him a hand, he will have this bet every time he plays with others, and then flicker Others went to his restaurant to work for free, so as to develop and grow his restaurant, who has never been in this job, it is clear that he is following the beautiful Chen Ze this time. "


    "Indeed, Li Qifeng must be working on this idea. Although the beautiful Chen Ze performed well yesterday, according to investigations, he was only a chef. In terms of cooking, Li Qifeng cannot be his opponent, let alone Li Qifeng That guy couldn''t possibly be the opponent of any of us, so Li Qifeng felt that he had eaten him and made this bet with him. "


    The other two chefs said one after another, saying that there was a bit of hatred, and apparently they had also been fooled by Li Qifeng.


    "But Li Qifeng is too confident this time, yes, his cooking is indeed him, but this time may not be his victory. I have been training hard for a year, just to win this competition. This time, I He will not lose to him. "


    "Me too, what is Li Qifeng, I am going to get the Chinese God of Food, today I must win the game."


    Three chefs have said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone has a firm confidence that they will definitely beat Li Qifeng and win today''s competition.


    Obviously, Li Qifeng is their biggest opponent today. The other thing is that Chen Ze has not been regarded by them at all. A chef who has also been a driver in the past, they do not think they can threaten themselves.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps from outside came in, and then Wu Min came in: "I''m sorry everyone, I''m late, let''s start the game now."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone cheered when they saw Wu Min, because everyone knows that today''s game can finally start.


    However, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He looked at the time. It was only 10:20, and it was forty minutes to unravel the seal of the God of Knives!


    "Nima, how come so fast?"


    ...


    "It''s awful. It came so fast. Is this Wu Min''s car driving so well? There are forty minutes left now. It''s a bit overwhelming."


    �� At the scene of the game, Chen Ze stood in front of his cooktop and thought to himself. He thought that if Wu Min gave away someone, it would take more than an hour. This time would be enough. Who knew that he would come so soon.


    He looked at his watch again, and now the game has officially started, but it is only half past ten and there is still half an hour.


    ���� "I''m announcing the official start of today''s competition. Yesterday''s test, we compared your control over taste. Besides the taste of a chef, his knife skills are also very important. So today we are trying knife skills. The title is!"


    At the very front of Wu, Wu Min spoke. With his words, four big characters appeared in the big screen behind him: "�Ҷ���ţ!"

 Chapter 82： Wait

    "�Ҷ���ţ? What is this dingjiejiebu?"


    "Wu Ding Jie Niu, what does this topic mean?"


    "This topic is more than a knifeman, shouldn''t it be!"


    At the scene, those who came to watch today talked after seeing the words on the big screen. Everyone knows that today is better than the trial knife, but never thought it would be such a problem.


    Isn''t this idiom for solving cattle a idiom? If the name suggests, the content of today''s test is!


    "Yes, the content of today''s test is to dissolve the cattle. When the ancient dumplings slaughtered the cattle to King Liang Hui, they could penetrate the gaps between the bones and bones of the cattle according to the natural structure of the cattle, and enter the knife along the empty space. The whole cow is cut. Today we are also trying to test this question than the knife cutter. Within an hour, a whole cow can be cut completely, and at the same time the highest knives showed in the process, To win today. "


    At the front of the table, Wu Min spoke and said today''s topic.


    I heard what he said, all the onlookers were uproar, and everyone did not expect that it would be such a problem:


    "It turned out to be a solution to the cow, and within an hour, it was necessary to cut a whole cow without cutting the bones. This is too difficult."


    ���� "That is, how big is a whole cow. How can it be cut in an hour and an hour without breaking the bone? This is even more impossible."


    "My God, a chef has to deal with a cow independently. Within an hour, he still can''t break the bones. This is really a race of Chinese gods, and the topic is really abnormal."


    Everyone thinks this topic is too difficult. It is impossible to deal with a cow in such a short time.


    Suddenly, when everyone was talking, five carts were pushed in, and there were five cows on the cart. Then the cart stopped in front of Chen Ze and their five chefs.


    "Oh my God, this is the kind of problem. They are too perverted by Wu Min. It ��s such a difficult problem." Looking at the calf, Chen Ze thought to himself that he thought it would be carved carrot or watermelon. Questions like this, turned out to be so big, kill the cows directly, this is a joke.


    �� Chen Ze secretly looked at several other chefs, and found that their faces were more or less showing a little embarrassment. Obviously, they were also very difficult, and they felt a bit troublesome on this issue.


    Not only must it be completed within an hour, but it is also very difficult to determine today''s winner based on the completion process and the degree of completion.


    "Here are all the kitchen knives available in the market. We have prepared five each. You can pick up any knives you need. The amount of knives is not limited. You can use as many knives as you want." .


    With his words, another trolley was pushed up. There were all kinds of kitchen knives on the cart, from the shortest few centimeters to the longest few meters. There were really all kinds of kitchen knives.


    Looking at such a complete range of choppers, everyone on the scene was amazed again. Everyone knows that games like the Chinese God of Food, even if it is only a regional qualifier, it is very formal and difficult.


    But I did not expect that it was so formal and difficult to this point.


    "Below, time starts, one hour, one hour, this calf in front of you has been dealt with. Among them, the least mistakes and the strongest swordsman win." Wu Min said.


    With his words, Li Qifeng and three other chefs hurried to these kitchen knives and picked their own kitchen knives.


    �� "Look at it, Li Qifeng seems to have picked five kitchen knives, and he picked one from the shortest to the longest."


    "Yes, the other chefs seem to be almost the same, and they have picked four or five kitchen knives."


    "That''s natural. Of course, different parts of the cow must be treated with different kitchen knives. If you just choose one, I am afraid there is no way to handle all the cows."


    "I''m really looking forward to it, I don''t know what they will do, the time is only one hour, I don''t know if they will come in time."


    "You can see them by looking at their movements. Each of them moves quickly and obviously knows that time cannot be wasted."


    ��Ȼ "Of course, in addition to completing within one hour, Wu Min also judged based on the performance of this hour to determine the final winner. Then it is clear that the person with the least time is most likely to win."


    At the scene, the onlookers opened their mouths and looked at Li Qifeng''s movements. They could all feel the preciousness of time. Don''t waste every minute.


    "No, there is another chef. One chef has not been used until now. He didn''t even get a kitchen knife."


    At this moment, another voice came, and a bystander pointed at a stove on the field.


    Others hurriedly looked along his fingers, and there was actually a chef who didn''t move at all and stood in front of his cooktop without choosing a kitchen knife at all.


    "Yes, it was the chef who defeated Master Jin Yanhong Gao yesterday, and Chen Ze who lived in a beautiful place."


    "Yes, that''s him. What''s going on, why can''t he move? Why doesn''t he choose a kitchen knife?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Yesterday he just didn''t make pan-fried cod. He finally searched by mobile phone. Why don''t he move now? What is he paying attention to?"


    Everyone said in a row, everyone was stunned. I never expected that under such a tight time, Chen Ze didn''t move and dare to waste his own time.


    Everyone is confused. I don''t know what Chen Ze is thinking? Are you too confident in yourself? Or is it something else?


    Not only the onlookers, but the other four chefs, including Li Qifeng, and the first five judges, all frowned, even they themselves did not know what Chen Ze was thinking about, why Do not move.


    For a moment, Chen Ze became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, Chen Zedong was still standing still ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was helpless in his heart, not because he didn''t want to move, because he couldn''t move at all.


    It ��s thirty-five minutes before the God of Knives is unsealed, and now it ��s such a difficult subject. With the knife of my own hand that cuts a dish now, I will cut it out if I take the initiative. go with.


    So there is only one way, that is, to wait for the unseal of the God of Food.


    "Thirty-five minutes? I don''t know if only twenty-five minutes will be able to completely cut the cow open." Chen Ze murmured in his mouth, his heart dangling a little. .


    ��Ȼ "Of course, it takes less than twenty minutes to process this kind of thing, so please rest assured the host, just wait." Just then, the system suddenly spoke.


    I heard his words, Chen Ze''s face showed a joyful expression, and the hanging heart also relaxed: "If this is the case, that''s great, then I''ll just wait 35 minutes."


    He said, Chen Ze was relaxed for a while, actually found a bench and sat down, but also raised Erlang''s legs and hummed the song. That way, there must be as much leisure as there is leisure.


    "I rely, what is the situation of this beautiful Chen Ze? This is actually sitting now."


    "Yeah, this, this, I read that right. He actually sat down. Isn''t he going to deal with that cow? Or does he think that one hour is completely enough and he doesn''t need to do it now?"


    "My God, what is this beautiful Chen Ze thinking about? He is really so confident that he can handle it quickly?"


    "This is a knockout. Is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, everyone around him was shocked. Everyone has only one idea: Chen Ze, this guy is crazy.

 Chapter 83： Moved

    Compared to Chen Ze''s leisure, other chefs on the field moved, and they were indeed a bit shocked by Chen Ze''s leisure. However, after all, the chefs were chefs. The four chefs, including Li Qifeng, quickly recovered and focused on the cows in front of them.


    Then, several chefs moved, holding the kitchen knife of their choice, standing in front of the cow and started to raise their hands.


    �� "Look, Li Qifeng started to deal with his cow. Oh my god, he put a total of five kitchen knives beside him, now he uses the long one."


    "Li Qifeng''s action to dissolve the cow is so handsome, first use it to grow the cow away, then use a short knife to handle the details of the cow''s bones. And the action is fast and accurate, it''s just too handsome."


    "Nima, they are all humans. How can this gap be so big. Li Qifeng is so handsome when slaughtering a cow. We ordinary people are deliberately handsome and not so handsome."


    Everyone in the fourteen surroundings said that everyone''s attention naturally fell on Li Qifeng first, and found that Li Qifeng''s actions can only be described by handsome words. The first is to plan the cattle quickly and fiercely, and then use a knife to handle the details, the speed is fast, and the planing is good.


    In the middle of the night, Li Qifeng wasn''t just shaving a cow, but dancing like a sword.


    Not only the men around him were shocked, the girls, especially the girls who deliberately looked at Li Qifeng, screamed one by one, and the entire scene was focused on Li Qifeng.


    However, it seems that Li Qifeng has become accustomed to such attention, he is not affected at all, and continues to do his work quickly.


    At this time, some onlookers turned their eyes away from Li Qifeng and looked at the other three chefs. I saw that although their movements were not as clean and rapid as Li Qifeng, they also progressed. Everyone''s face With self-confidence and patience, this kind of comparison is nothing to them.


    Ҳ�� "Also, they are all our famous chefs in Yucheng. This kind of comparison is nothing to them. Although it is difficult, they feel that they are all right."


    Everyone thought in their hearts, but they immediately realized the existence of Chen Ze, and quickly moved his head over, and looked at Chen Ze again. I saw that Chen Ze was still sitting on the stool, and his face was not panic or busy. The hot people formed a stark contrast.


    "What is Chen Ze thinking about? Even if he is really sure, he should start doing it now."


    "Yeah, what exactly is he for? He hasn''t moved? Will it not be a knifeman, but it is impossible. People who can pass yesterday''s preliminary round, how can a knifeman be lost."


    "Yeah, yesterday, but he lost Master Jin Yanhong''s master. How could he not be a knifemaker? What is going on?"


    Looking at Chen Ze''s leisurely look, everyone thought that they thought it was too strange and didn''t know what Chen Ze was thinking.


    If you change to another person and do not do anything at this time, they will all think that they will not do it. But Chen Ze is different. Everyone looked at Chen Ze yesterday to win Master Gao. Obviously, he is also a strong man.


    ��ô How could such a person not work?


    So everyone is weird, thinking about this problem.


    "No, it''s not Chen Ze''s intention. He relied on his knife to do it well. He deliberately let other people do it first, and then he started, so he seemed even more powerful." Suddenly, a person spoke.


    When he heard what he said, the crowd would first say no, joking, how could such a game be done. Really want to do it, then this man might have pretended to be out of the sky.


    But immediately, everyone felt that it made sense. In the last game, Chen Ze intentionally said that he would not do it, and he needed to check the practice. In the end, he lost his master PK and showed his profound skill. It is also very possible to install this force now.


    "It makes sense that this beautiful Chen Ze could indeed do such a thing."


    "If this guess is true, then this person is too pretentious. No, if he still succeeds, then this force is really heavenly."


    "Oh my god, it was such an idea, it''s against the sky."


    Everyone said in succession that Chen Ze felt a little bit unpredictable.


    "However, at most fifteen minutes later, this Chen Ze should start, fifteen minutes, even if he is confident, let fifteen minutes win."


    ���� "Yeah, fifteen minutes is the bottom line, it''s impossible to make more."


    "It''s fifteen minutes, fifteen minutes, Chen Ze should start. If it''s more than fifteen minutes, I really can''t imagine how he will win today''s game."


    Everyone spoke, and they felt that they had guessed Chen Ze''s time.


    Therefore, everyone looks at time, and Chen Ze, to see when Chen Ze will start.


    The time passed quickly, and immediately, fifteen minutes passed, Li Qifeng and their four chefs were still busy with their tasks, while Chen Ze remained motionless.


    "Fifteen minutes, fifteen minutes, why haven''t you moved?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    "Why doesn''t he move?"


    Many people said that Chen Ze''s actions exceeded their expectations.


    Then, twenty minutes arrived, and Chen Ze still didn''t move.


    "Twenty, twenty minutes. Twenty minutes, still not moving?"


    "My God, what''s going on, what is this Chen Ze thinking about?"


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand this person."


    I was very quick. Twenty-five minutes passed, and thirty minutes passed, but Chen Ze remained unchanged.


    At this time, everyone at the scene was stunned and had no idea what to say:


    "Thirty minutes. Thirty minutes have passed, but Chen Ze, who is in a beautiful place, hasn''t moved yet. Impossible, even if he is pretending to be forced, this time he will take off. The thirty minute time is no matter what This task will never be completed. "


    ���� "That is, although I do n��t know why, this Chen Ze lost the game. What a joke, wasted thirty minutes in vain, how can he win?"


    "Must be playing off, or in fact he really does not work at all. With less than half an hour left, he can never finish it."


    "Anyway, this beautiful Chen Ze is too big, he is losing today."


    Everyone said that Chen Ze could not complete it anyway, no matter what, half an hour left. Chen Ze lost this time.


    Today''s winner will be selected from the remaining four chefs.


    "Report!"


    After another five minutes, UU reading suddenly heard a voice.


    "Is Chen Ze going to move?"


    I heard this voice, and everyone looked at it quickly, but found that Chen Ze had not moved yet. The speaker was Li Qifeng. He had dissected the cow in front of him.


    The yak meat filled the table, but the bones of the beef remained intact on the ground.


    Obviously, he cut the cow perfectly, and it only took 35 minutes.


    "It''s amazing. Li Qifeng is still Li Qifeng. It took only thirty-five minutes to do it. It''s really amazing."


    "It is indeed Li Qifeng, I think the person who represents us in Yucheng this time is him."


    һ�� "It must be him, look at his knifework, it is perfect, and more importantly, it only took 35 minutes, 35 minutes."


    Everyone started talking and was amazed. Although this game is not more than time, time is very important. If it is the same, the person with the least time will win.


    So although the judges have not judged yet, everyone has made a judgment. Today, Li Qifeng won. "Quick, look, moved, Chen Ze moved."


    �� At this moment, a person suddenly spoke, as if he saw something extremely surprised.


    After hearing what he said, everyone else looked at it quickly. I saw Chen Ze stood up from the chair in front of Chen Ze''s cooktop. With 25 minutes left in the game, he finally moved !!

 Chapter 84： Bulls Blue Dragon Slash

    "He moved, Chen Ze finally moved."


    "My God, he finally moved. I thought he wouldn''t do it."


    "What''s the use of moving now? There are only 25 minutes left. Can he finish the game? Even Li Qifeng took 35 minutes. Can Chen Ze be ten minutes faster than him?"


    "It''s too late, Chen Ze might as well move. Now that the overall situation is set, he loses."


    Looking at Chen Ze who slowly walked towards the place where the chopper was placed, everyone said that everyone thought it was too late. Chen Ze only started now. It was impossible to win anyway.


    Many people even shook their heads, feeling that Chen Ze really lifted a stone and hit his own foot this time.


    "What is this guy thinking about? Twenty-five minutes are left. Does he really think he can do it in twenty-five minutes?"


    Aside, Li Qifeng, who finished the game, looked at Chen Ze and thought to himself that he was also shocked by Chen Ze''s behavior today.


    Even for himself, it takes 35 minutes, 25 minutes? How could Chen Ze be able to complete.


    As a judge, Wu Min looked at Chen Ze in such a surprise and shock. He also had this doubt in his heart. He had no idea what Chen Ze was thinking.


    Yesterday Chen Ze left a deep impression on him, even deeper than Li Qifeng. He thought that today would be his confrontation with Li Qifeng.


    I never expected that Chen Ze would do such a thing, and only started with less than half an hour left in the game.


    In this case, how could he still win!


    However, Chen Ze did not care about these people''s eyes. He came to these kitchen knives, but in his mind was talking to the system: "Time is up, you can equip the God of Knives."


    "Of course, please host." The system responded.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, transferred to the skills page, and immediately equipped the God Knife to his body: "God God Knife, equipment!"


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt completely different. With the various kitchen knives in front of him, he felt as if he resonated slightly with his hands.


    "Is the kitchen knife for dissecting cows?"


    �� Chen Ze muttered to himself, looked at the kitchen knives, smiled and said, "I only need one." Then, he took the longest one out of these kitchen knives and walked back to the front of his cooktop.


    And all of his actions fell into the eyes of everyone else.


    "What? Only one? Or the longest one? How is this possible, what is Chen Ze thinking about?"


    ������ "It''s impossible. Such a long machete cuts the cows apart, but those details can''t be done with this knife."


    ���� "That is, even Li Qifeng used five kitchen knives, Chen Ze actually wanted to use one? Or such a long one, how is this possible?"


    Everyone said that they were shocked by Chen Ze''s action, and they all thought that Chen Ze''s action was impossible. How could a long kitchen knife be able to perfectly separate the cow? This is simply impossible.


    However, Chen Zeke ignored these remarks. He walked in front of the cow and took a deep breath. He remembered that there was a trick in the God of Knives for cattle.


    what do you say that is?


    I''m right, the Bulls and Dragons are chopped!


    �� Chen Ze waved a knife and cut it down with great strength.


    "With such great strength, the bone of the cow will be cut off."


    ���� "That is, even if it is cut continuously, it will definitely cut out the wound, so it will not meet the requirements."


    "Chen Ze is crazy, right?"


    Looking at Chen Ze''s movements, everyone spoke and shook his head, thinking that Chen Ze was really crazy today.


    Huh!


    The sound of the trowel chopping into the beef, but there was no sound of the knife and beef bone. Obviously, although Chen Ze exerted great strength, he controlled the knife peak with great precision, and did not let the knife peak cut into the cow bone, but stopped in front of the cow bone.


    Immediately, the bright red beef and beef bones separated in front of everyone.


    "This, this, how is this possible." Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Ze continued his hands, and Ma Li pulled out the knife and waved the machete again. It was the same knife. He slammed it into the beef, but stopped precisely in front of the beef bone, easily separating the beef from the bone Come on.


    Then knife after knife, Chen Ze simply waved the knife like this, but there was no knife at all, but it separated the beef from the beef bone.


    Efficient!


    Concise!


    Quickly!


    Incredible!


    This is the impression that Chen Ze left to everyone. Looking at Chen Ze''s figure, everyone feels like they are dreaming.


    For content like this, people in the competition should be careful and careful, Li Qifeng and the other three chefs are the same.


    But Chen Ze had no fear of chopping off the bone of the cow, and he just waved the kitchen knife. But the beef is so separated from the bone of the cow that it is an unimaginable thing.


    However, although it was unimaginable in the past, today it is in front of everyone.


    "Chen Ze''s knifework is almost unpredictable." Everyone sighed, "Unfortunately, time is not enough."


    "No, with Chen Ze''s speed, this game can be completed in 25 minutes."


    At this moment, a person spoke.


    I heard what he said, the others quickly looked at the time, and then looked at Chen Ze:


    "Yes, there are still fifteen minutes before the end of the game, and Chen Ze has already dealt with half of it. He only took ten minutes to deal with it. Twenty-five minutes, twenty-five minutes is really enough He''s done. "


    "Oh my god, it''s hard to imagine that even Li Qifeng took 35 minutes, and Chen Ze could really complete it in 25 minutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Could this be Chen Ze''s knife work? Is it far better than Li Qifeng? "


    Everyone said, not only was it extremely sighing, but they also remembered what Chen Ze had sat for thirty-five minutes before he started.


    At that time, everyone felt that Chen Ze was pretending to be forced, and as a result, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. Many people even secretly laughed at Chen Ze.


    But now, Chen Ze has proved with facts that he is so powerful, that he can complete it in 25 minutes. He is just able to pretend it!


    "Chen Ze, it''s really amazing !!!"


    The time elapsed in such a minute and one second. Several other chefs also slowly completed this test, and everyone completed it very well. If you change it before, it will surely cause a shock.


    But now, none of them marveled at their achievements. Instead, they focused their attention on Chen Ze, and wanted to see how much time Chen Ze would spend to complete the test.


    Finally, with four minutes left, Chen Ze cut the last knife, the beef and beef bones were perfectly separated, and a white flowered beef bone appeared in front of everyone.


    "Twenty-two minutes, Chen Ze only took twenty-one minutes."


    "Oh my god, it''s more than ten minutes less than Li Qifeng. How is this possible?"


    "It''s hard to imagine, it''s hard to imagine someone can be so powerful."


    Everyone said, Chen Ze was startled.


    It wasn''t just these onlookers who were stunned. The other four chefs, including Li Qifeng and Wu Min, were all stunned, and some were speechless.


    Chen Ze''s hand revealed today is far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 85： Famous Food Circle

    "It''s too strong. I can''t think of it. Chen Ze, who lives in this beautiful place, is so strong."


    "Yeah, his swordman has reached such a point, it took only 21 minutes, 21 minutes."


    "It''s 14 minutes shorter than Li Qifeng. There is no suspense for today''s game."


    "Who is this beautiful Chen Ze? Who could be so strong?"


    In the banquet hall of the hotel, everyone looked at Chen Ze and said in succession.


    Hagiwara everyone felt that Chen Ze had lost, and wasted more than thirty minutes in vain, how could he still win.


    I never expected that there would be more than twenty minutes left in the last. Within these twenty minutes, Chen Ze even handled this cow perfectly.


    And it takes 13 minutes shorter than Li Qifeng!


    If it was changed in the past, they ca n��t believe it. Li Qifeng and the other four chefs are all people, but they are all Yucheng chefs.


    But that''s how he lost to Chen Ze.


    This, how is this possible!


    Not only are people looking around, but five judges, including Li Qifeng, three other chefs, and Wu Min, all looked at each other in the competition venue. They all saw the shock and incredibleness in the eyes of each other.


    They didn''t even think that someone could be so strong. In just 20 minutes, they managed to handle such a cow. It was so much faster than the fastest Li Qifeng. This is simply not what people should have. The knifeman is up.


    "Impossible, this Chen Ze, he, how could he be so much faster than me, this, this, this is impossible." Li Qifeng muttered to himself, doubting whether he was dreaming, otherwise how could Chen Ze possibly be So fast.


    ���� In any case, he can''t believe that someone can do so much better than him. Too much to make him almost have nothing to say.


    After a long time, there was no one talking in the competition field, and everyone was immersed in shock.


    �� "Ahem, is it time to start the review?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze suddenly spoke and coughed twice to break the silence on the scene.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, Wu Min then responded: "Austrian, you can start reviewing, and win with the best knifeman."


    I heard Wu Min''s words, but all the people around me shrugged their lips. Is this a review? The result of the game is already obvious, that is, Chen Ze wins.


    Sure enough, Wu Min only commented on others in a hurry, and then announced that Chen Ze won, without any suspense.


    The chef who is able to handle cattle at such a fast speed and at the same time so completely can be the representative of Yucheng without any doubt.


    "Today''s knife fight, the winner is Mei Ranju representative, Chen Ze. As a result, Chen Ze has also been qualified to represent Yu Cheng to participate in the National Chinese God of God competition." Wu Min said.


    "Great."


    I heard Wu Min''s words, Chen Ze cheered.


    I was able to obtain Yu Cheng''s qualifications, which means that the distance to get the title of Chinese food god, to complete the task of the chef, took another step.


    At the scene, applause rang out at this time, and some of the people around him even cheered. The shock Chen Ze brought to them today is really a little too big.


    Soon, the game ended completely. Immediately, this result spread throughout the city''s chefs and food circles, and everyone was rumored to be the story of Chen Ze, and Mei Ran Ju.


    "Have you heard? The winner of today''s Chinese God of Food contest is the beautiful Chen Ze."


    ʲô "What? Isn''t today''s test a better knife? I remember Li Qifeng''s knife was very good, but he finally lost to the beautiful Chen Ze?"


    "That''s right, I lost to Mei Ranju''s Chen Ze. That Chen Ze''s knifeman today, to be honest, I doubt that no one in the country can win him on this."


    "Chen Ze actually won, this, this, how is this possible. The opponent is Li Qifeng and three other chefs. They are all our chefs in Yucheng, and they have collectively lost."


    "Here, what exactly is this Chen Ze is, even Li Qifeng is not his opponent."


    Everyone talked about it. Everyone thought it was too surprised. They used to think that Li Qifeng would win. Even if it was not Li Qifeng, then the other three chefs would win.


    ��� But in the end, the winner was Chen Ze, who was unknown and had never heard of Chen Ze before.


    This, how is this possible!


    Many people are very surprised, can''t believe this fact, and even wonder if something is wrong. After knowing the whole game, these people were silent.


    I was more than ten minutes faster than Li Qifeng. This knifeman, Li Qifeng can be said that he is not a level at all.


    Therefore, these people all sighed, knowing that they had despised Chen Ze before, and they all admired Chen Ze quite. At the same time, a doubt came to mind: "What kind of person is this Chen Ze?"


    ...


    "Three hundred and twenty-eight, the popularity has already been three hundred and twenty-eight."


    In the room, Chen Ze opened the popularity value and looked at the page above the popularity value. I saw that on this page, the number 328 was clearly displayed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing this number, the smile on Chen Ze''s face was revealed.


    It was only one night after yesterday''s game, but this night, the popularity value even more than tripled to 328.


    "This kind of competition is easier to increase popularity than a private car. In less than a day, it has increased so much, which is very good."


    �� Chen Ze laughed. He remembered that anything he had done in the driver ��s mission before rose from one hundred to one thousand, but it took several weeks.


    But now, it has increased so much in one night. Even if it will definitely not increase as quickly as the first day, it should soon be able to increase to a thousand popularity values, and to a thousand, that can be Draw again.


    Therefore Chen Ze was very happy. He quickly got up and was ready to go to the store after washing.


    Although he obtained the qualification of Yu Cheng, Chen Ze still has a lot of shortcomings, and it is still one week before the next national competition. In this week, Chen Ze plans to practice again.


    I soon finished washing.


    Chen Chen got dressed and walked towards the door of his shop.


    But before he arrived, he was startled. I saw that although the store had not yet opened, there was already a long line at the door of the store. These people all came to eat.


    "I rely, there are so many people?"


    Seeing these people, Chen Ze was stunned.


    Yes, it is good to have so many people, to make money, and to increase popularity. But the problem is, the problem is that you can''t be too busy!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and Li Qifeng called.

 Chapter 86： Li Qifeng strikes

    "Boss, give me another piece of shredded green pepper."


    "I want one too."


    "I''ll have a pan-fried cod."


    Amami Ran lived inside, and the customers were loud.


    These people have heard about Chen Ze''s winning again, and came over to congratulate Chen Ze, who came here to taste Chen Ze''s craftsmanship by the way.


    There are a lot of people. Now the store is full of people, and there are long lines outside. Chen Ze is alone, so he''s tired enough.


    Chen Ze also thought about whether to raise prices and drive away a group of customers to avoid being so tired. For example, set a small goal, set an egg fried rice 188, but think of Chen Ze still think it''s okay.


    After all, this is all money, and the more customers, the higher the popularity. If you deliberately set a high price to catch customers, isn''t it silly?


    So Chen Ze was busy enough, but Chen Ze knew that this situation could be improved immediately.


    I was walking in the store, and suddenly came in alone, tall and quite handsome, but it felt like Li Qifeng was wearing a chef suit.


    �߽� He walked into Chen Ze''s shop, and ended up in the spot.


    Many of the people who came to eat in Chen Ze''s shop were Yu Cheng''s food. Naturally, they also knew Li Qifeng. So after seeing him, they whispered immediately:


    "My God, isn''t this Li Qifeng? Why did he come here?"


    "Yes, I have long wanted to eat Li Qifeng''s private dishes, but his price is high, and he only serves the elite circle. I don''t know what he is doing here?"


    "Is it because we lost to Chen Ze in this match, so I deliberately came to Chen Ze''s stubble?"


    The crowd spoke, while looking at Li Qifeng.


    They are all very curious, because Li Qifeng is too famous. His private dishes are well-known in the city. Even many people from outside will come to Yucheng to taste his craft.


    But Li Qifeng''s private dishes are also very expensive, and they are served by the elite circle, so although Li Qifeng is famous, people here have only heard of him and have not eaten his dishes, so it is very very Curious.


    "Oh, you''re finally here."


    At this moment, Chen Ze held a bowl of vegetables and walked out. After seeing Li Qifeng, he took a breath.


    "Ah, yes, I, I''m here."


    Li Qifeng nodded, and at this moment was also extremely surprised.


    ��� He came to Chen Ze''s shop this time in accordance with his prior gambling agreement with Chen Ze.


    �� Li Qifeng, he has also heard that Chen Ze''s store is small, but in his opinion, since Chen Ze can have such craftsmanship, then he can''t be too small.


    I came to see it directly after he came. He looked at Mei Ranju, and his fame was pretty good, but the store was too small. It was only 30 or 40 square meters. It was not as large as a private dining room.


    I will fight here in the next month?


    �� I rely on it, right.


    "It''s great that you come here, hurry up, come in and help, I''m almost dead by myself."


    After Chen Ze brought the dish in front of the customer, he immediately said to Li Qifeng, and then pulled him into the kitchen.


    Outside, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the customers were all in the same place:


    �� "I, I haven''t heard of it just now, what Chen Ze said was to let Li Qifeng come to help?"


    "Li Qifeng, is Li Qifeng here to help Chen Ze?"


    "My God, this is impossible. If he really came to help, then I have eaten in this beautiful Ranju for a while."


    "Me too, this is Li Qifeng, if it is really him, then I have eaten here too."


    Everyone said, they all wondered what was wrong with their ears. This is Li Qifeng. Li Qifeng, who serves the elite circle, ordinary people are rich, and it is impossible for them to eat his dishes.


    A chef like this wants to help in this shop? If that''s the case, then you have to seize the opportunity.


    At this time, in the kitchen, Chen Ze smiled and handed the big spoon to Li Qifeng: "Hey, you just wore all your chef clothes. Let''s get started now, and I''ll leave the work for you here."


    Before yesterday''s game, Li Qifeng and Chen Ze bet on the loser to fight for a month. Chen Ze calculated it. In a month, it would be enough to carry over the Chinese God of Food competition, that is, you can own this store. Open the door to support it.


    ��Ȼ Although he has just become a dog, Chen Ze has no intention of hiring people. Why would a person like Li Qifeng be a good candidate?


    He also looked up and down Li Qifeng, a famous chef in Yucheng. With him, he can let go of it this month. And with Li Qifeng''s appeal, the flow of people will definitely be more. More importantly, with Li Qifeng''s ability and insight, he can also follow him for a while to learn.


    This way, you can be more confident when participating in the competition.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very satisfied and proud at the moment, and felt that the bet he had made with Li Qifeng was really worthwhile.


    "No, wait, this is your shop?" At this time, Li Qifeng opened his mouth and got out of the aggressive state.


    "Yeah." Chen Ze nodded. "It has been open for less than two weeks."


    "Just opened in less than two weeks?"


    �� Li Qifeng''s voice became even louder. He was completely aggressive. He just opened it and opened it for less than two weeks. Then he defeated himself and so many other chefs and became the representative of Yucheng.


    Nima, this, this, this Chen Ze, who are you?


    "Although it''s less than two weeks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But with the Dongfeng of the competition, business is good." Chen Ze laughed. "But I have to prepare for the Chinese God of God competition, so in the next period, sorry to bother you."


    "You, do you mean let me be the chef and cook for so many people outside?" Li Qifeng heard Chen Ze''s words. He has always followed the elite line, but he has never cooked for so many people. And if you did, wouldn''t you smash your own signboard?


    More importantly, with so many outsiders, I really have to do it one by one. This Nima must not exhaust herself.


    So immediately, Li Qifeng wanted to refuse.


    He didn''t say anything, Chen Ze nodded: "Yes, so I leave it to you."


    Speaking, without waiting for Li Qifeng to react, he shoved a large spoon into his hand, and then went out with a big laugh: "Dear everyone, let me announce good news for you, in the next month , Mr. Li Qifeng will be our chef at Meiranju. If you want to eat the food made by Mr. Li Qifeng, please come to our restaurant. "


    "Hey, I, I haven''t agreed yet." Li Qifeng thought immediately after hearing the words from Chen Ze.


    But before he could say it, there was a cheer from outside immediately:


    "That''s a good boss, I''ll order it today and give me a copy. I want to taste Li Qifeng''s craftsmanship."


    "Me too, give me two more as is, one for packaging, and I will take it back to my family to taste Li Qifeng''s craftsmanship."


    "Boss, you can actually invite Li Qifeng, you are too good."


    Cheering loudly, directly suppressed Li Qifeng''s voice.


    I heard the words of everyone, Li Qifeng burst into tears: "I, I have not agreed yet."

 Chapter 87： Class C

    ��ô �� "How about, have representatives been selected for each region?"


    In a building, a man in his forties opened his mouth. The office where he lives is part of a magazine called "Food and Tourism". As the name suggests, this magazine specializes in the two topics of food and tourism.


    The Chinese God of Food Contest, which is currently being held, has naturally become the most recent priority of this magazine.


    ���� The man''s name is Yang Ming, the editor-in-chief of "Food and Tourism" magazine. At the moment, he is preparing for the new issue of the magazine.


    The content is naturally the regional trials that have just ended in the eight regions of the country recently. They will introduce the eight representatives selected in the regional trials one by one in the magazine.


    "Come out, Yang, this is the list we just got from the organizing committee of the Chinese Food God Contest." One said.


    "Very good."


    Yang Ming took over the list and then returned to his office.


    Ҫ�� In this issue, an introductory article for these eight people will be made. This article is very important. Yang Ming intends to write this article himself.


    So when he returned to the office, he opened the list and looked at the list while slowly conceiving.


    "Zhang Qi, representative of the Yanjing area, is now 35 years old and has been receiving chef training at the age of five. He has traveled to various countries to learn about the food culture of various countries. He is currently a chef at Yanjing Zhuju Restaurant."


    Looking at the first list and his brief introduction, Yang Ming slowly read it. As he read, he kept nodding.


    As the editor-in-chief of Gourmet Magazine, he naturally knows some well-known chefs in the country. And this Zhang Qi, he also knows a bit, he is indeed a very competent and capable chef, and even foreign leaders have eaten his meals. It can be said that under 40 years of age, his cooking skills are the most first class.


    "He really became the representative of the Yanjing area, and I am probably one of the most promising people to compete for the championship this year." Yang Ming secretly thought, and then made a mark below this list and wrote the letter A.


    This is also the habit of their magazines. They are used to assign chefs a level. There are four levels of ABCD. Naturally, the A level is the best. Therefore, he gave Zhang Qi an A level.


    Then he looked at the second one: "Zhu Chengyi, um, this is the representative of the Modu region, and also a famous chef. Many big businessmen in China like to invite him to cook when they go to Modu. I am afraid of cooking skills. Not under Zhang Qi, but also A. "


    He said, Yang Ming once again gave this person an A grade.


    He looked at the list one after another, and also successively ranked the people on the list. Basically, they are all A grades and a few are B grades. After all, this is already a selected list. All the well-known chefs can enter this list.


    But soon, Yang Ming froze in front of a list: "Representative Yucheng, Meiranju Chen Ze. What is this Meiranju shop? Who is Chen Ze? Why have I never heard of it in the past? Li Qifeng Isn''t Yu Cheng''s representative even him? "


    Yang Ming''s list at the moment is Chen Ze''s. He knows everyone else on the list, but Chen Ze doesn''t know it. Before opening the list, he thought that the person who represented Yu Cheng in the competition would be Li Qifeng. He had heard of Li Qifeng and knew that Li Qifeng''s cooking skills were also very good, at least he could get a B grade.


    But now, it turned out to be someone he had never heard of.


    And not only has he not heard of it, the list of him has been introduced very little, he just said that he participated in the trials in Yucheng, and then won. What energy did he have before and which university was he in? The hotel has worked, these are not introduced at all, as if Chen Ze appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Ming is a very rigorous person. After discovering that he has no information about Chen Ze, he frowns. With this information alone, he has no way to score Chen Ze.


    So immediately, he went online and wanted to search for information related to Chen Ze and Mei Ranju.


    As a result, after typing a few keywords of Chen Ze and Mei Ranju, the information appeared to stun him. Someone broke the news on the Internet saying that Chen Ze was only a taxi driver in the past and had not just become a chef for a long time.


    The beautiful and beautiful residence is just a roadside shop of twenty or thirty square meters, which is not a big hotel at all.


    I saw here, Yang Ming was completely stupid.


    taxi driver?


    Roadside shop?


    Such people can also pass the trials in Yucheng? Can you become a representative of Yucheng?


    He frowned, thinking that this should not be the case.


    But no matter how he searched, he still got only a few such messages. I even saw news that a racing club wanted to invite Chen Ze to make him a professional driver.


    Yang Ming naturally refuses to believe this news. He even sniffed, joking, how could a chef be invited to become a professional driver by a professional club.


    However, he was a little sure. It seems that Chen Ze has really been a taxi driver in the past.


    Since this is the case, then Chen Ze''s cooking skills should not be very Yang Cai.


    So in the end, although there was some hesitation, Yang Ming still gave Chen Ze a C grade. Originally, according to these online statements, Yang Ming intended to give Chen Ze a D grade, but considering that he was a chef who passed the trial, after all, I still mentioned a level, and gave a comment: "It can be determined that this is the worst chef in this competition, barely give a C level."


    After rating all the lists ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After commenting, Yang Ming gave his article to his subordinates so that they would print it out immediately in the latest issue and also on the Internet Published in the edition.


    Immediately, this article naturally attracted the attention of readers of "Food and Tourism" magazine.


    These readers are all readers who like food and travel. Therefore, they are very concerned about the recent Chinese Food God Contest and will read any news.


    So immediately, they saw this article by Yang Ming:


    "Zhang Qi really entered the list, or A level, I am optimistic that he can win this time."


    "I think Zhu Chengyi is OK this time. He is well-known in the magic city and is also A-level, indicating that his cooking skills are not under Zhang Qi, and I even think his cooking skills are definitely above Zhang Qi."


    "Not only are they two, but there are so many others, they are all A-level, there is only one B-level. I think this time the competition is lively, it must be very intense."


    These readers have spoken online and discussed this list.


    Suddenly, they all noticed that not all chefs on this list were A-grade or B-grade, and there was even a C-grade.


    "I rely, why is there a C-level, C-level is basically the worst, and the chef who passed the trial still has a C-level?"


    "Who is this Chen Ze, how could it be a C-level, a C-level can also pass the trial? Do you dare to participate in this kind of competition? Laughing."


    "Yeah, look at the comments Yang Ming gave him, it is definitely the worst chef this time, ha ha ha, it is so funny, I can''t think of such a chef."


    "Hey, I don''t know the best chef, but it looks like the worst is already known."

 Chapter 88： Difficult opponent

    "I rely, why am I a C-Class."


    Chen Meiran was inside, Chen Ze said angrily with a magazine in his hand.


    ���� He is holding the "Food and Tourism" magazine in his hand, and is turning on the page written by Yang Ming.


    At the beginning, I saw several other players, either A or B. He also wondered if he would also be A, but who knows that after seeing himself, he is actually C, which is basically the worst. Level up.


    "Of course, this judgement is generally based on the past experience and track record of the chef. Those who can play the A-grade are well-known in the chef world. A half-way monk like you has no previous experience. It''s good to give you a C-level. I thought you would be beaten to a D-level. "


    Opposite to Chen Ze, Fang Qing spoke, without hesitation, Chen Ze said facelessly.


    "Hey, can you give me some face." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay." Fang Qing nodded his head and adjusted his tone. "Chen Ze is so good, you are actually a C-class. You are really my idol."


    "������������" Chen Ze sweated, "This is not as good as you just hit me directly."


    "Okay, okay, don''t mind, don''t mind, although it''s the C grade, the worst grade among the eight chefs. But this grade doesn''t mean anything, you just have to wait until the game proves to everyone. Opening.


    "That''s right." Chen Ze nodded.


    Fang Qing looked at the crowded customers in Meiranju, and looked at Li Qifeng, who was busy in the kitchen: "Sit here, and let Li Qifeng be busy alone, is that okay?"


    "It''s okay, Li Qifeng is terrible." Chen Ze said, looking relaxed.


    �� In the two days Li Qifeng joined, Chen Ze was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Li Qifeng''s power can be said to be beyond his imagination. Although he used to make private dishes in the past, making such a large pot of rice is also extremely expert.


    Not only is good, he also called several chefs from his family to help, so although there were many guests, he came here without Chen Ze''s help. He still had time to answer Chen Ze''s questions about cooking.


    Because of this, Chen Ze gave up the kitchen to Li Qifeng. He began to practice and study cooking skills by himself, and from time to time he went to ask Li Qifeng for some questions.


    In just a few days, Chen Ze feels that his cooking has improved a lot.


    "Really, I can''t think of Li Qifeng so powerful." Fang Qing said, "Yes, who is your next opponent?"


    After the Yucheng trial, the next national game of Chinese God of Food is the next. Today, the players in the national competition will be notified of the first game, so Fang Qing took the time to run over. I want to know what Chen Ze ��s next game will be. Who is the opponent.


    "I don''t know, the organizing committee said it would send a text message, but it has not yet notified." Chen Ze said.


    At this moment, the voice of Ding came from Chen Ze''s mobile phone. Chen Ze quickly took out the phone and took a look. It turned out to be a text message from the organizing committee: "Congratulations, Mr. Chen Ze. The competition is divided into three rounds. The first round will be held in Yucheng at 10am on Saturday morning. Your opponent in the first round will be Zhang Zijian from Tiannan. "


    "Zhang Zijian, this Zhang Zijian is my next opponent." Chen Ze looked at the text message and said.


    On the side of Fang Qing, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he quickly flipped through this magazine and moved to the list of Zhang Zijian: "Zhang Zijian, a Class A chef, is now 38 years old and has a talent. He started to learn cooking at the age of 13. Yi, at the age of eighteen, became the chef of a local hotel, and later studied at various famous hotels in the country. Now he has opened a hotel in his hometown and has a good reputation. He is one of the seed players of the Chinese God of Food. .But his life story is a bit weird and belongs to one of the unknown chefs. "


    Listening to Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze smashed it, an A-level chef, who has studied for decades, started to be a chef at the age of eighteen, and has his own hotel, then this opponent is not good Deal with it.


    But after hearing the next few words, he paused again: "Some strange life stories? Unknown? What does this mean?"


    "I don''t know, it''s not written in this article." Fang Qing shook his head.


    "The life story is a bit weird, which refers to Zhang Zijian''s past learning and playing career." At this moment, a voice came from behind Chen Ze. Chen Ze looked back and said that Li Qifeng opened his mouth. He seemed to know this article What does it mean.


    "What happened to his learning career?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t understand this very well, but I have heard people say that Zhang Zijian has studied with several chefs and participated in many competitions, but his opponents will always have various accidents. Suddenly had a car accident before participating in the game, but his hand was broken, or he suddenly lost his sense of taste on the day of the game, and even suddenly there was a problem with the food during the game. Because of the victory of the game, he was also rated A level. "Li Qifeng said.


    I heard Li Qifeng''s words, Chen Ze frowned deeply: "So many accidents? Is this Zhang Zijian doing it?"


    "I don''t know, because Zhang Zijian has a very good relationship with many senior professionals in the industry, so although some of the accidents have been investigated, they are finally gone. I heard that he used to rely on some when he opened a hotel in his hometown. Another method will bring down another hotel. So I can determine one thing, this person is definitely not a bright and clear person. "Li Qifeng said.


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded, and found that this time the opponent didn''t seem to solve it as expected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I originally thought you wouldn''t meet this opponent, but unexpectedly, your luck is so bad, Although his cooking skills are not the best among these people, they must be the most difficult. Li Qifeng said, apparently he has also seen the list, "In short, in the face of this opponent, you must be careful. "


    Hearing Li Qifeng''s words, Chen Ze didn''t have any response yet, Fang Qing yelled, "That''s no good, wouldn''t it mean that the one named Zhang Zijian might be bad for Chen Ze, then you all have to Be careful. No, if it doesn''t, I''d better protect you. At least I''m a policeman, and he has to think about what he wants to do, in front of me. "


    The original Chen Ze was a little nervous and worried, but after hearing Fang Qing''s words, he laughed and said: "Relax, although the opponent is difficult, but I will be fine."


    ...


    Yuyu City, inside a large hotel.


    �� A man in his forties and forties is sitting in the room with a phone in his hand: "Hey, old money, how is it going? Can you do it?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, someone said over there, as long as your two million can be in time, then they will try to protect you from entering the finals." Someone spoke.


    �ܺ� "Very well, I''ll beat two million over here." The man in his 30s and 40s said, "Yes, let them remember, I''m Zhang Zijian."


    After speaking, Zhang Zijian hung up the phone, then he picked up the "Food and Tourism" magazine at hand and turned it over, looking at the page written by Yang Ming, his eyes stayed on his next opponent, Chen Ze''s top chuckled: "A chef who has become a monk halfway through the trials has been great. But unfortunately, he met me this time."

 Chapter 89： Focus on participation

    On the road of Yucheng City, Chen Ze was driving in a car and was driving towards the scene of the race. Today is Saturday, the day when the official race of the Chinese God of Food contest opens.


    Therefore, Chen Ze drove in the car early in the morning and drove towards the scene of the game. In the co-pilot, Fang Qing was sitting. At this moment, she was wearing a police outfit and looked alert.


    "Hey, hey, I said it wasn''t so exaggerated. I''m going to play, not to fight. You, like you, don''t know what I''m going to do." Chen Ze glanced at Fang Qing and said. Said.


    In the past few days, as long as there is time, Fang Qing will appear beside Chen Ze, always wearing a police uniform, because Li Qifeng said about Zhang Zijian that day. As a result, there was always a police officer in the Chenze shop, and they thought that Chen Ze''s shop was selling something illegal or disorderly.


    "No, just in case where Zhang Zijian did it today, and what he did to you, it will be troublesome." Fang Qing said in a serious manner, "It is about to start the game, so be careful."


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze said, in fact, he also checked Zhang Zijian''s affairs. It is true that when he was young, his opponent always had some accidents before the game, but after he became famous, this was no longer the case and replaced by It is many people on the Internet that say he judged the buy-in competition, or someone like the organizing committee, to let him win.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was not worried about what Zhang Zijian would do before the game, but was worried about what he would do during the game.


    But since Fang Qing is so enthusiastic, Chen Ze is naturally not good at rejecting her, but she is quite happy.


    This game was still in the banquet hall of the previous hotel, not too close, but with Chen Ze''s car skills, he quickly came to the outside of that hotel.


    Pushing the car door and holding it, it was full at the moment. Not only are people full, but there are also many people dressed up as reporters waiting at the door to prepare for interviews.


    "It is truly a formal national competition. This scale is much stronger than the previous trials." Looking at these people and reporters, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    ���� He took Fang Qing and walked towards the gate.


    At this moment, many reporters are indeed waiting at the gate, as Chen Ze saw.


    Although the competition allowed some people and reporters to go in for interviews and onlookers, it was only a small number. A large number of reporters were still blocked and interviews were not allowed.


    So these reporters who are not allowed to enter the scene naturally can only wait outside.


    "Are those contestants here? Today is the first battle of the Chinese God of Food. It must be very exciting. We must broadcast it as soon as possible."


    ���� "That is, Zhang Qi, Zhu Chengyi, and Zhang Zijian. Are there any famous chefs from all over the country? My editor in chief has told them that I will interview them."


    "Me too, unfortunately I can''t go to the scene, I can only interview outside, I''m lucky."


    ���� These reporters spoke. They were all killed by the editor-in-chief. They must interview the people who participated in the competition.


    He said, a reporter suddenly pointed in one direction: "Look, someone is here."


    The other players saw that the reporter pointed in the direction of Chen Ze. They hurried to Chen Ze''s side, and they seemed to be interviewing Chen Ze.


    "I''m so famous now."


    Chen Ze also noticed these reporters. He quickly tidy up his clothes and watched the reporters walk in front of him, intending to be interviewed by these reporters.


    "Hello, I am!"


    �� Chen Ze spoke, and before he finished speaking, all the reporters ran past him. He quickly looked back and found that these reporters surrounded a person not far behind him.


    These reporters did not intend to come to interview Chen Ze.


    After engaging in such a big oolong, Chen Ze flushed his face directly: "I rely on, I''m not mistaken, who is the person behind, I am also a contestant, why not interview me?" And Fang Qing Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, he also laughed.


    "Hello Mr. Zhang Zijian, as one of the players in this competition, do you have confidence in your victory?"


    "From the schedule, today''s match is against Yu Cheng, the local chef in Yucheng. Can you beat him?"


    "That beautiful Chen Ze is only a C-class. What do you think of him?"


    Behind him, the reporter''s words reached Chen Ze''s ears.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze quickly turned back and looked at the person surrounded by reporters. That person is his opponent today, Zhang Zijian.


    "Hello, since you came from a long distance, then I am naturally full of confidence in winning this game." Among the crowd, Zhang Zijian opened his mouth and smiled. "As for my opponent today, I don''t really understand it. But since it is only C Level, then I think it should be worse than me. After all, I am A level, he is two levels behind me. "


    "Do you mean that Chen Ze will not be your opponent?" A reporter said again.


    "Although I didn''t say that, but you can understand it that way." Zhang Zijian laughed, quite confident, "I don''t know Chen Ze, he is not a famous chef. But since he can pass the trials, he should also have a certain It ��s a pity that he met me today. In fact, I would like to suggest that the organizing committee should not fight with me. His opponent should be a class B of us, but unfortunately, even if it is a class B, I think The end result is the same. In short, for him, it is more about participation. "


    I heard Zhang Zijian''s words, and those reporters were laughing and laughing:


    "It is important to participate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haha, Mr. Zhang Zijian, your comment is very interesting to Chen Ze."


    ���� "Yes, but I also think that what you are saying is the fact that a C-class chef should really be focused on participation. Today''s game is not something he can participate in."


    "Hahaha, what you said is very good. In fact, I still can''t figure out why a C-class chef can pass the trials in Yucheng. There is only one explanation after thinking about it. The level of chefs in Yucheng is too bad.


    �� The reporters surrounding Zhang Zijian, and some onlookers opened their mouths, and when they heard these people, everyone around them laughed:


    "Yes, all the games today should be the least suspense between Zhang Zijian and Chen Ze, C level vs. A level, I am really unfortunate for that Chen Ze."


    "Well, he can participate in this match is good, it must be home in the first game, which player is the same for him."


    "Even for Chen Ze, participation is the best four words."


    Obviously, the people around him did not know Chen Ze, and started talking.


    When I heard them, Fang Qing was annoyed in her heart, but she also knew that what these people said was almost true.


    However, she quickly looked at Chen Ze, worried that Chen Ze would do something because of these words.


    When she looked at her, she found that Chen Ze had already walked towards the hotel, with a smile on her mouth: "The emphasis is on participation? Then look at who it is and focus on participation."

 Chapter 90： Trap

    "Welcome chefs from all places to come from afar to participate in our Chinese Food God Contest, I announce the start of the contest."


    In the banquet hall, a host is humane.


    Although it is still the same banquet hall, but the specifications of the previous competition are completely different. At this moment not only is the host presiding over this competition, but the judges have also been replaced by nationally renowned gourmets and authoritative figures in gourmet magazines.


    And in the surroundings, there are reporters from all over the country constantly holding cameras and taking pictures of the entire game.


    Obviously, this Chinese God of Food Contest is the biggest flourishing event of the Chinese Food Festival.


    At this moment, Chen Ze and seven other chefs from all over the country who have passed the trials are standing in the banquet hall.


    There are two large cooktops in the banquet hall this time. The competition is a two-on-two battle, so the preparation of kitchenware only needs two copies.


    With the words of the host, the competition officially started.


    ��Ȼ Since the game is a two-on-two match, eight people are four games, so naturally the first thing is to draw lots to determine the order of the game.


    So with the moderator''s words, the five judges above the judges nodded, and the person sitting in the middle of them put their hands in the lottery box and started drawing lots, and then told the moderator the results, and the moderator spoke. "The first group, Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian."


    Hearing this host''s words, Chen Zehuan stopped: "The first group is me?" He didn''t expect it to be so fast, the first group was him.


    After hearing the words of the host, the reporters and audience at the scene also spoke up:


    "The first group is the Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian. C-level vs. A-level. This is basically no suspense."


    ���� "That''s why Zhang Zijian is also a well-known chef in the country. That Chen Ze who doesn''t know where to come from is unlikely to win him."


    "This is fine, anyway, the first group has no suspense, and it ends sooner than it ends."


    Everyone said, obviously, everyone didn''t think Chen Ze could win. Some even think that Chen Ze will be defeated quickly and will be disastrous.


    In the competition venue, after the announcement of the first group of candidates, the other six chefs left the competition venue and stood aside. In the competition venue, only Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian remained.


    I didn''t see Zhang Zijian''s look outside before. At this moment, Chen Ze glanced over and looked at him again. I saw a man in his thirties who looks ordinary but has many calluses and scars on his hands. Obviously It is caused by holding the kitchen knife for many years.


    However, despite this, Chen Ze did not take it lightly. He knew that this guy was definitely not as simple as it looks. According to the past style of doing things, this guy would definitely fiddle in this game: "Then this guy, what exactly What will happen? "


    Observing Zhang Zijian''s affairs in Chen Ze, Zhang Zijian also looked at Chen Ze, and then a few ridiculous smiles appeared on his face. Chef, I really don''t understand how he could pass the trial. This time, even if he didn''t use any means, this guy is definitely not my opponent. "


    Although thinking so in his heart, although Zhang Zijian felt that Chen Ze would never be his opponent even without any means, but due to careful consideration, he would naturally use some means to make Chen Ze really defeated here.


    He looked up and looked at the judges'' seat. No, to be more precise, he looked at the members of the organizing committee of the Chinese God of God contest.


    This person is the one he spent two million buys this time to secretly help him win the game.


    �� The judges of this competition are all authoritative persons in the food industry. Of course, Zhang Zijian cannot buy it. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the staff of the organizing committee is there to help, then this competition can still be won.


    "It''s only two million yuan. As long as we can get the title of Chinese **** of food, these two million yuan are too cheap."


    Zhang Zijian murmured to himself that although two million bribes were expensive, Zhang Zijian thought it was worth it. Not to mention how much the title of the Chinese God of Food can bring to him, the prize money for the game alone is 2 million, which is enough to fill this loss.


    And more importantly, in the external market of this game with Chen Ze, he has bought himself to win, betting out most of his net worth, betting him to win. As long as he can win today''s game, his net worth can be improved several times.


    If it was to fight against other people, Zhang Zijian might still be worried about an accident and would not dare to bet. But the opponent is Chen Ze, a chef who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Zhang Zijian feels that winning him is an easy task.


    I thought at last that he smiled and nodded at the staff member. The staff member nodded slightly and responded.


    "I''m announcing the content of your game below. This is a comparison of the processing of dishes. It will test what kind of dishes you will make in different states of food. So our organizing committee prepared ten different today. The materials and the state of the materials are from the best to the expiry date. The number one is the best food and the number ten is the worst food. You two choose your own materials from these ten foods to make today ��s dishes. . "The host said at this time.


    With his words, the staff pushed out ten wooden boxes, each containing ten portions of food.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze hesitated. He chose from No. 1 to No. 10. Is n��t that a lot of luck today? If you are lucky enough to get the best ingredients, then the dishes you make next will be delicious.


    Unfortunately, if you get bad food, it is not easy to make the dishes you want to compare with the previous one.


    "I can''t think of this as a problem. In case you are unlucky and get poor food, then you are finished."


    "Yeah, UU reading the same dish, the impact of food is very large, let''s say live fish and dead fish, the taste of the dish is completely different."


    "It''s a fight now."


    Around me, the onlookers and journalists also said that they also felt this question and seemed to test their luck very much.


    "So, let''s start now, whoever of you will choose first." At this time, the host was humane.


    "Chen Ze is a local chef, let him choose first." Zhang Zijian began.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze hesitated, but did not expect that he would let himself.


    "Well, then I choose the one on the left side in the middle." Chen Ze pointed to a wooden box.


    "Okay, open the wooden box and let us see the code on it." The host spoke, and the staff immediately opened it, and saw that the code on the wooden box was nine!


    "Nine, the code is nine, Chen Zexuan''s wooden box is nine. His luck is really bad. If the code is nine, the state of the dish there is very poor." The host said.


    When I heard the host''s words, Chen Ze also froze. He had no idea that his luck was so bad that he chose the penultimate food.


    "Such luck is so bad?" Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    When he was a little bit stuck, Zhang Zijian also chose.


    "Zhang, Zhang Zijian chose the second code, which is the second best food. His luck is so good, let''s congratulate him." The host spoke.


    When I heard the host''s words, Chen Ze was completely frightened, and he was nine, while Zhang Zijian was two. Is n��t it that he is far behind in food?


    He quickly looked at Zhang Zijian, but found that he and a staff member nodded slightly.


    ���� "No, this is a trap!"

 Chapter 91： Legendary kitchen knife

    "No, this is a trap."


    �� Chen Ze has been thinking, always thinking about where Zhang Zijian will fiddle with, this has already started the game, how could he not do it yet?


    Now he understands that Zhang Zijian had already started.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t know what Zhang Zijian''s staff was doing, he knew that this must be Zhang Zijian''s hand. I''m afraid this time no matter which wooden box he chose, he would only get very bad food.


    He looked at Zhang Zijian, only to see Zhang Zijian nodded slightly to the staff member, with a slightly proud smile on his face.


    Yes, Zhang Zijian is very proud at this time, he has got the inside story long ago, saying that this game is better than this. Therefore, he also discussed with the staff he bought through, and started to work on this, so that he could get good food, and let Chen Ze get poor food.


    "Your materials are so bad, plus the gap between you and me in cooking, this time, you are losing." Zhang Zijian smiled and thought proudly in his heart.


    At this moment, the people around us also knew the result of this choice, and they also discussed it one after another:


    "Oh my god, this beautiful Chen Ze luck is too bad, even if I get such food, No. 9, isn''t it better than the worst?"


    "Yeah, if only he won the number nine, that would be fine, but Zhang Zijian won the number two, and he will lose as soon as he comes."


    "If you lose, Chen Ze will definitely lose. Originally, the cooking skills were worse than Zhang Zijian. Now that he has drawn such poor materials, how can he possibly win."


    "Chen Ze, he is losing."


    Everyone whispered, everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s luck was so bad, he picked such food, and coupled with the gap between him and Zhang Zijian, it was really difficult for everyone to imagine what Chen Ze could do.


    "How can this be, how can it be so bad."


    Looking aside, Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and muttered to herself. Her face was a little pale. Knowing this, Chen Ze really lost.


    ���� "Below, the game starts."


    The host host spoke, and the staff also gave them the food drawn by Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian. Zhang Zijian took the wooden box with a smile.


    Chen Ze also took a long breath and took the wooden box. Then the two opened the wooden box at the same time. Inside the wooden box was a fish!


    "Today''s food is fish. You use the fish in your hands to make a dish, and the five judges will review it. The one who tastes the best will win."


    I heard the moderator''s words, and the audience around was uproar again.


    If it''s another dish, it''s fine. If it''s fish, then the fish in different periods can have a great influence on the taste of the dish.


    Live fish or dead fish, wild fish or domestic fish, healthy fish or sick fish, even if the dishes are made by the same fish, the taste is definitely very different.


    I can say that, even if Chen Ze''s cooking skills are as good as Zhang Zijian''s, the dishes prepared are definitely not better than Zhang Zijian''s. Moreover, in the hearts of everyone, Chen Ze''s cooking is far less than Zhang Zijian''s.


    So everyone reaffirmed the idea: "Chen Ze, he really lost."


    And in the game, Zhang Zijian immediately started to work, with a smile and ease, he thought he was winning this time.


    On the other side, Chen Ze has been slow to move. In fact, these days he keeps practicing, and he has mastered many fish practices. If it is the same fish, plus food seasoning, Chen Ze believes that he will never lose to this Zhang Zijian.


    But now he is in such a big disadvantage. Even if there is a food seasoning, the gap between the food can never be recovered, so Chen Ze frowned at this moment, thinking of a solution.


    He first picked up the fish and observed the state of the fish: "It is still alive, but it seems only one step away from death, and from the perspective of meat quality, I am afraid that it is also the most common domestic fish."


    Chen Ze knew that such a fish was indeed much worse than Zhang Zijian''s fish.


    ��ô "So, what the **** is going on?"


    Chen Ze thinking about this problem, if he does not solve the food, he knows that he is really going to lose here today.


    He recalled the cooking skills he learned during these days, but unfortunately found that there was no way to restore the fish taste.


    Then, he closed his eyes and frowned, and quietly opened the system''s popularity page. I saw that the popularity value above showed that his popularity was 683 at this moment, although it rose very fast, faster than before. Hundreds of dollars, but less than a thousand, which means that new skills cannot be drawn.


    "New skills can''t be extracted, so what should we do? Is it really necessary to lose here?" Chen Ze thought, his frown deepened.


    But at this moment, the sound of the system in his mind sounded: "Host, you forgot that you have another skill that you haven''t used. Given the situation now, I think it''s time to use that skill."


    ʲô "What? Do I still have skills?" Chen Ze stunned when he heard the words of the system.


    "Yes, you forgot that you still have a chance to use the legendary kitchen knife." The system said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze responded: "Yes, when the first chef draw, I did draw this skill in addition to the food seasoning. This skill, this skill, I remember what seems to restore the food To its peak and increase the taste by two hundred percent. "


    He quickly opened the skills page, and found that on this page ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it shows that he has another skill that is not used, which is the opportunity to use the legendary kitchen knife once.


    ���� The function of the legendary kitchen knife is also displayed below this skill page. It is exactly the same as Chen Ze remembers. Using this kitchen knife to cut vegetables can restore the dish to its peak state and increase the taste by 200%.


    "Too, great. If that''s the case, then it can be used now. To restore the taste to its peak, wouldn''t it be the same as turning No. 9 food into No. 1? From worst to best, That''s great. It''s really great. "


    �� Chen Ze was ecstatic. He had never expected that the skills that he used to make chicken ribs were so useful now.


    At this moment, the people who were watching on the periphery of the game were also watching Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian:


    "Look, you see, Zhang Zijian has begun to do something, but Chen Ze has been slow to do so, and his frown is so deep, obviously there is no way out."


    "There must be no alternative. It is you, the food is worse than others, and the cooking is worse than others. How do you do it? Can you not worry?"


    "Let me say, this Chen Ze has nothing to worry about. Anyway, he is not Zhang Zijian''s opponent, it doesn''t matter what the food is."


    The crowd spoke, but at this moment, they suddenly discovered that Chen Ze, who had frowned, had his brows loosened. Not only was the brow loose, but also a smile on his face, a very confident smile.


    It seems that he seems to have found a way to defeat Zhang Zijian.


    "What is this guy doing with this expression? Did he find a way to defeat Zhang Zijian?"


    ������ "No way, how could he find a way to defeat Zhang Zijian, there is no way at all."


    ���� "That''s right, I think this guy is crazy."

 Chapter 92： The power of the legendary kitchen knife

    "What is his expression? Does he think he can still win?"


    "It''s weird to laugh even in this situation."


    "What the **** is going on, is this guy crazy?"


    The people around him looked at the smiles on Chen Ze''s face and said strangely.


    ���� In their opinion, Chen Ze was defeated, but Chen Ze showed such a kind of smile that seemed to win, which really surprised them.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s smile, a strange thought rose in the hearts of everyone: "No way, can this guy still win?"


    On the one side, Fang Qing, after seeing Chen Ze''s smile, suddenly thought of the previous thing. Many times before, Chen Ze was like this. He was thought to be losing, but he himself won in the end. Up.


    Is this also the case this time?


    In the game scene, Chen Ze did not pay attention to the views of others around him. He exchanged the skill of using the legendary kitchen knife once, and then he felt that the ordinary knife he held was different. As if having a soul, it shook slightly.


    Even, Chen Ze felt a sound of dragon yin coming out of the knife and passed into his soul, making Chen Ze shudder!


    Chen Ze knew that the chopper in his hand had now become the legendary chopper.


    ��� "This, is this the legendary kitchen knife?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he touched the kitchen knife in his hand.


    Then, took out the fish provided by the organizing committee, aimed at the fish''s belly, slashed it in the past, and started processing the fish.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of knives on the chopping board.


    At this time, the legendary kitchen knife and Chen Ze''s God-eating knife were played at the same time, and immediately Chen Ze handled the fish very quickly. Clear.


    "This, this Chen Chen''s knives are so good? Can C-class chef knives be so good?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s only C-level. How could a knifeman be so good?"


    "My God, the movements are so fast and proficient, and there are even some beautiful. A C-class chef, a C-class chef cannot reach this level."


    �� "Here, is Food and Travel magazine wrong? Just by the knife of Chen Ze, he can never be a C-class."


    The people around me whispered, everyone was stunned, including several judges, as well as the host, and the chefs waiting to prepare the next game, naturally, there are also spectators and reporters around.


    �󲿷� Most of these people came from outside the country. They have not seen the previous games, and their understanding of Chen Ze came entirely from the article "Food and Tourism".


    Therefore, everyone thinks that Chen Ze is just a C-level chef. I am afraid that his cooking skills are not good. It is only good luck to pass the regional trials.


    So now, after seeing Chen Ze''s knives, they are all stunned, and they look at each other''s faces, and they also see the expression of extreme surprise from the faces of the nearby people.


    Obviously, most of the people on the scene did not think at all, and did not expect that Chen Ze, the representative of Yucheng, could have such a skill level.


    "Oh my God, if the swordman is so strong, then this person''s cooking is probably quite extraordinary. This person is a strong enemy."


    "I can''t imagine that Yu Cheng''s representative would be so strong. I am just not a rival because of this knives."


    "I can''t think of Yang Ming making a mistake. The knives alone are enough for him to enter the ranks of A."


    Several other national chefs who waited next to prepare for the next exams said that they were also shocked by Chen Ze''s hand.


    "But unfortunately, the fish he picked is really bad. Even if the knife is against the sky, I am afraid it is not Zhang Zijian''s opponent."


    "Yeah, the fish is too bad. Even the best knives are meaningless. Unless he is far better than Zhang Zijian, he won''t win this time."


    "It''s a pity that seeing his knifeman, in fact, I still want to play against him."


    Suddenly, several chefs spoke again, shaking their heads one by one, and said with sighs.


    It turned out that although they were all shocked by Chen Ze''s knife workers, they all thought that if they were knife workers alone, he couldn''t beat Zhang Zijian because of the fish gap.


    I want to beat Zhang Zijian in this situation, unless the cooking skills are much better than Zhang Zijian. But much better cooking skills than Zhang Zijian, no one thinks that Chen Ze can be achieved.


    In fact, even if they are themselves, they have no confidence that they can defeat Zhang Zijian under Chen Ze''s situation.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    In the end, all chefs thought that Chen Ze still couldn''t win this game.


    �� In the playing field, looking at Chen Ze moving so quickly, Zhang Zijian was also stunned. He did not expect Chen Ze to have such a knife.


    "I can''t think of this guy''s knives being so strong. If you look at knives alone, I''m afraid his cooking is still above me." Zhang Zijian thought to himself, "Fortunately, fortunately, I moved this hand and foot secretly, otherwise I''m afraid to be the first Round, I''m about to lose. Fortunately fortunate. "


    Zhang Zijian was shocked by Chen Ze''s swordsman, and he was glad he had done it in advance. He himself thought that Chen Ze still lost this time.


    Chen Ze did not take into account the thoughts of others on the field. He could feel and felt that the vitality of the fish near the knife was rapidly recovering at the moment he cut it with his knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although invisible , But it actually happened.


    The state of the sturgeon meat and the taste of the fish meat are all recovering and getting better.


    At the end, the whole fish has become the best fish in the state. The cuisine made with this fish will have far more taste than ordinary fish, and naturally, it will far exceed Zhang Zijian''s fish.


    This is the power of the legendary kitchen knife! !! !!


    Although he didn''t know how it happened, Chen Ze knew that he had won this game.


    Huh!


    Boom! !! !!


    At the scene, Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian both devoted themselves to this dish.


    The people watching around also calmed down, looking forward to what kind of dishes the two would make.


    Everyone thought that there was no suspense in this game, especially after seeing that Chen Ze got the No. 9 fish. But now I have seen Chen Ze''s knives. Although the suspense is still very small, everyone is very looking forward to what exactly the two people, especially Chen Ze will make.


    Although there is no time limit for the game, but because it is only a fish dish, both of them are fast. In less than 20 minutes, both of them have finished their dishes.


    "finished."


    Zhang Zijian and Chen Ze spoke one after the other for less than thirty seconds.


    "Okay, then the tasting of the first game begins."


    I heard the words of Zhang Zijian and Chen Ze, hosted the humane, and then the staff brought the dishes made by Zhang Zijian and Chen Ze separately.


    "What kind of dishes will the two make separately?"


    "Yeah, although Chen Ze''s chances of winning are still very small, but I''m really looking forward to what kind of dishes Chen Ze will make with such a good knife."

 Chapter 93： Live

    Zhang Zijian''s dish was brought up first. He brought it to the five judges, opened the lid, and immediately the aroma drifted, causing a lot of saliva to flow out around.


    "Yes, it is braised fish, and Zhang Zijian makes braised fish."


    "Yes, it''s braised fish. It''s so fragrant. It''s much more fragrant than ordinary braised fish. Does he add any seasoning? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "No, it''s not just fragrant. You can look at his braised fish. The fish is just right, with red pepper and spring onion. It looks very attractive, far from ordinary braised fish. He Xiang, these two are the ultimate. "


    "It is indeed Zhang Zijian. The simple dish such as braised fish is so good."


    I saw Zhang Zijian''s dish and smelled it. People all around said, everyone thinks that from the perspective of color and fragrance, his dish is almost to the extreme.


    I was surprised not only by the crowd and reporters who were watching, but also by the chefs who were waiting.


    Actually they all know that there is a ghost in Zhang Zi''s fitness, and he likes to use some inferior methods, but he did not expect that his cooking skills would be so good.


    At the competition venue, after hearing the words of everyone, Zhang Zijian''s mouth slightly tilted, proudly: "Several judges, you taste it. One dish is about color and fragrance. Although my dish is good in color and fragrance, the flavor is the best."


    Yes, just as the chefs waiting for the game thought, although Zhang Zijian likes to use some inferior methods, in fact his cooking skills are quite extraordinary. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to reach today''s level by relying only on the methods of inferiority.


    �� "OK, let''s try it."


    One of the judges spoke and said that five people picked up chopsticks, one by one, sandwiched a little fish, and fed them into their mouths. At first, his face was quite calm, but soon his face changed one by one:


    �� "This is so refreshing and tender, the taste of fish is so good."


    "This dish, the flavor of vinegar and soy sauce is perfectly immersed in the fish, and the spicy taste of red pepper, perfectly complements the taste of fish."


    "My God, the fish is a little bit spicy, but it''s spicy, it feels as if the fish is still alive. In the mouth, swimming in the abdominal cavity, a braised fish, a braised fish can have this taste . "


    A few judges said, their faces flushed. Although they only took one bite, they were completely conquered by the taste of this dish.


    After a short while, several people immediately ate the second and third bites.


    "Look at the expressions of the judges, as if you are eating something extraordinary."


    "Yeah, I really want to watch it. What exactly does this braised fish taste like?"


    "Originally thought that color and fragrance were the selling point of Zhang Zijian''s dish. Now it seems that taste is the best selling point."


    Looking at the judges, people from all around looked at each other, and they found that they seemed to have underestimated Zhang Zijian''s dish.


    Then the judges ignored the words of the people around them, and ate a few bites one by one, and then sat down satisfactorily:


    "A very wonderful dish, there is nothing to be faulty in color, fragrance or taste."


    "This is the best braised fish I have ever eaten. I can''t think of such an ordinary dish that can have such a taste."


    "The taste of the fish is really good, especially after the ingredients are added. Unfortunately, the fish itself is not the best fish, otherwise I think the taste can be at least one level higher. But even so, it is already a rare Top dishes. "


    Several judges sat on the position, smiling, and commenting on Zhang Zijian''s dish.


    Obviously, they are very satisfied with this dish one by one.


    Even from their words, everyone could hear that Zhang Zijian seemed to have booked the victory.


    "So high evaluation, it seems that the person who won this time should be Zhang Zijian."


    "Yes, the judges just said, if Zhang Zijian''s fish is one level higher, then the dishes will be more delicious. And Chen Ze''s fish is several levels lower than Zhang Zijian''s. This is not something that knife workers can make up for. Obviously, no matter how advanced Chen Ze''s cooking skills are, he loses. "


    "It''s a pity that Chen Ze''s knife is so good, but the fish is really bad."


    Everyone around him shook his head and said.


    The same is true of the chefs, watching Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian:


    "It seems that although Chen Ze''s dishes have not been served, the one who wins this time should be Zhang Zijian."


    "Yeah, if Zhang Zijian makes a serious mistake, then Chen Ze may be able to make a comeback. Now, like this, Chen Ze is losing."


    ���� "It seems that the winner of this first game will be Zhang Zijian. I don''t know who of us will meet him in the next round. We can first consider how to win after meeting him."


    "Although the gap in food can be made up by culinary skills, if the gap in culinary skills is not large, no one can make up for it, unless the **** of food comes."


    Everyone around me spoke, one by one, thinking that Zhang Zijian had won.


    Even Zhang Zijian himself looked at Chen Ze with a touch of pride and a look of ridicule: "I won this game."


    Listening to the words of people around, Fang Qing couldn''t help it. She froze for a long time and suddenly said loudly: "Chen Ze, come on!"


    As a person on the side of Chen Ze, Fang Qing is naturally unable to endure that so many people look at Chen Ze.


    And her words immediately caught everyone''s attention at the scene, everyone''s eyes were on her and Chen Ze:


    "Who is this woman? It would not be his girlfriend if she supported Chen Ze so much."


    "It is probably Chen Ze''s girlfriend. I never thought Chen Ze had such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful your girlfriend is, he is losing today."


    "I lost the game in front of such a beautiful girlfriend. I don''t know what Chen Ze thought about it."


    Several people standing in front of Fang Qing also cleared each other: "Don''t cheer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The representative of Chen Ranju is a loser, he cannot win.


    In short, there was a loud noise at the scene.


    "Quiet, please keep quiet on the spot." At this time, the host stepped forward to maintain order, and heard the host''s words, the scene gradually restored peace.


    At this time, the host said, "Then, let''s ask five judges to try the second dish, Chen Ze''s dish."


    With his words, several staff members put Chen Ze''s dish in front of the judges, opened it, and it turned out to be a braised fish.


    After seeing that Chen Ze and Zhang Zijian made the same dish, several judges frowned.


    Then the audience whispered again:


    "My God, Chen Ze''s luck is too bad. He even made braised fish, now he''s completely finished."


    "Yeah, if the different dishes are fine, the freshness of the fish can greatly affect the game. If it is the same dish, Zhang Zijian is several grades better than his fish. . "


    "Luck, Chen Ze''s luck is really bad."


    The judges really did have this idea in mind. For the same dish, the difference in the quality of the food alone basically determines the result of the dish.


    Therefore, although they have not eaten, they all feel that they have reached the result of this game.


    Although they thought so, they picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, and fed it into their mouths.


    After chewing for a few bites, the voices of these judges sounded:


    "This, this, how is this possible."


    �� "This is alive, fish is alive."


    "My God, how did this happen? This fish is alive."

 Chapter 94： Zhang Zijian finished

    "Oh my gosh, this, this is alive, the fish is still alive."


    "Yeah, why, how could this fish be alive?"


    "I didn''t expect it, it was totally unexpected."


    On the board of judges, several authorities from all over the country and the Chinese Food Festival have spoken, one by one, as if they saw a ghost.


    Listening to their words, everyone in the surroundings also stopped:


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on, isn''t it just a bite of Chen Ze''s fish? How come all these judges have become like this?"


    "Yeah, live, fish live, what does this mean?"


    "The judges are reasonably well-informed one by one. Why are they all like this?"


    The onlookers and reporters felt that it was too strange to know exactly what happened. Isn''t it just a bite of Chen Ze''s fish? As for the expression so surprised?


    Tong Mingming has already eaten the same dish of Zhang Zijian, and it is the same dish with more advanced fish. In this case, as for revealing it as if you have not eaten this dish at all?


    On the board of judges, several of the judges didn''t care what the people around them were thinking. They all focused on the taste in their mouths and were conquered by Chen Ze''s dish.


    "It''s almost the worst grade of fish, but the fish is so fresh, so tender and smooth, it seems like the dishes made from the best fish. This is amazing."


    "It is clear that the fish is not very good, but after eating into the mouth, close your eyes as if the whole fish is alive, swimming in the mouth and inside the chest, people feel a vibrant vitality."


    "Oh my God, can the ninth fish taste like this? It''s incredible, it''s incredible."


    "An incredible dish is really incredible."


    A few judges spoke, eating one by one while trying to eat, regardless of the image and the venue.


    I heard what the judges said, and people around and reporters reacted.


    Listen, listening to these judges, it seems that the dishes made by Chen Ze taste very good. No, it''s not very good, but with the ninth grade, which is almost the worst grade, the taste of the top fish can be made.


    �� "This, how is this possible, how can someone be able to accomplish this."


    "Oh my god, the taste of top fish is made with ninth grade fish. This is incredible."


    "Who is this beautiful Chen Ze? You have such a culinary skill."


    Everyone was shocked, including Zhang Zijian and other chefs, all with extremely shocked expressions on their faces.


    The ninth grade of fish meat has made the taste of top fish, which is an impossible thing for them to complete.


    ���� But now, even a young chef, or a halfway monk, was made by a chef who was a taxi driver before.


    This, how is this possible!


    I saw these judges intoxicated and satisfied, and they all knew that Chen Ze, a half-way monk chef, actually did this incredible thing.


    "Amazing, really amazing, this Chen Ze''s cooking skills are so strong."


    "It''s incredible. I thought he was losing this time. Now it seems that the result is just the opposite."


    "It''s incredible. Even me, I''m afraid I can''t do what Chen Ze does now."


    A few nationally renowned chefs whispered awaiting the game, looking at Chen Ze with some complexities.


    Originally, they thought that Zhang Zijian had won this time, and they even began to think about how they would deal with Zhang Zijian in case they met Zhang Zijian.


    ���� But now, it turns out that it is going to reverse.


    Chen Ze is a more difficult opponent.


    Not only these chefs, but also people and reporters from around the world reacted one after another. The reporters quickly picked up the cameras in their hands and snapped shots at Chen Ze and the judges.


    The people around me know that one by one, according to the current situation, Chen Ze is probably the final winner:


    "Reversed, I did not expect that Chen Ze has reversed. Is his cooking so strong?"


    "My God, I thought that Zhang Zijian''s performance today, he was the winner. But never expected that Chen Ze reversed."


    "It''s amazing, this representative of Meiranju is really amazing."


    "The magazine" Tourism and Gourmet "is so ridiculous this time. How can a chef who can make a top-grade fish flavor with ninth-level fish meat be C-level, it should be top-level."


    "Zhang Zijian, he lost."


    In the arena, after several judges grabbed Chen Ze ��s dish one by one, they showed a contented expression and announced the result: ��Today ��s game is really exciting, Zhang Zijian, you use No. 2 fish as the material, perfect. The taste of the fish is played, and the reality is wonderful. "


    The judges said, and turned to look at Chen Ze from Zhang Zijian''s face: "But Chen Ze is on your side, but with No. 9 fish, this is almost the worst grade of fish, beyond the limits of fish. It tastes top-quality fish and brings us an unparalleled vitality, which is even more rare, extremely rare. "


    ���� "So from a comprehensive perspective, I announced that this competition, the winner is from Yucheng Meiranju representatives, Chen Ze!"


    With the last sentence of the judges, Chen Ze smiled and cheered, and Fang Qing''s face also smiled. Everyone at the scene cheered. The reporters desperately shot Chen Ze''s face. They all knew that a dark horse had appeared.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a cheering atmosphere.


    But Zhang Zijian''s face was quite poor. He had no idea that Chen Ze could do this step, and he could make such a taste of fish with Grade 9 fish. He even did not expect that he spent two million, and even invested most of his family in gambling. But lost the game in this first game.


    һ After losing this game, Zhang Zijian can almost be said to have nothing.


    Therefore, his face was very pale, and he suddenly said loudly, "I don''t agree, I don''t agree."


    I heard what he said, everyone else looked at him, not knowing what he wanted to say at this time.


    "I, it took me two million to get through the relationship, and let them fiddle with this competition, so that Chen Ze could get the ninth fish, how could it be, how could it be lost here." Zhang Zijian said, even faint He talked about bribes under his head.


    After hearing what he said, everyone was uproar. Everyone thought that Zhang Zijian wanted to say something, but he did not expect that what he was going to say was this.


    Bribe? Two million? Tricked Chen Ze to the ninth level of fish?


    This is exactly a bomb that exploded in everyone''s mind.


    "I spent two million dollars, UU reading can''t just lose like this, can''t just lose like this."


    Zhang Zijian spoke, but at this time it was a bit crazy, and walked directly towards the staff who helped him.


    "what did you say?"


    The judges headed by Tong stood up, very angry, and did not expect such a game. There was even such a scandal, and it was still exploded in the public.


    However, Zhang Zijian did not answer the judge''s words, but went to the staff member: "Two million, I gave you two million, how can I lose here."


    "I don''t understand what you said." The staff member said, his face was pale, and Zhang Zijian had no idea that he would be so dizzy.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, it is not clear to all of them what exactly happened.


    I was so angry that I didn''t expect Zhang Zijian to be so insidious and spent two million to do this kind of thing. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s superb cooking skills, or Zhang Zijian really succeeded.


    The reporters rushed to take pictures, and they all knew that this was big material.


    "Security, take me to the back of these two people." The judges also said at this time, and then said to the crowd, "Sorry that this happened, but please rest assured that we will investigate this matter thoroughly, Give everyone an account. "


    He said, he took Zhang Zijian and the staff and walked towards the back.


    I soon heard the news. Zhang Zijian confirmed that he was connected with this staff member. Zhang Zijian was disqualified from the competition and was included in the blacklist of the Chefs Industry Association. In the future, he would not be allowed to engage in the chef industry again.


    And the staff member was also directly expelled and even held legally responsible.


    In a word, these two people are finished.

 Chapter 95： Weakness (on)

    "Hello Chen Ze, what is your opinion on what happened to Zhang Zijian this time?"


    "This time Zhang Zijian did such hands and feet in private, but still can''t beat you. Is your goal to win the championship?"


    "Hello Chen Ze, I''m a reporter from" Yucheng Local Food ". I''m very excited to see you win Zhang Zijian today. I don''t know what you think of your next game?"


    Outside the banquet hall, a group of reporters spoke around Chen Ze, which was completely different from the previous reporters when Chen went into the hall without any attention from reporters. After he walked out this time, all the reporters gathered up, and even many reporters inside came along , Surrounding Chen Zedao.


    In their opinion, Chen Ze''s game was too shocking and worthy of reporting. Not only did he perfectly counterattack, he defeated Zhang Zijian with a ninth level of fish, showing his cooking skills. There was also an incident of Zhang Zijian giving bribes to Chen Ze.


    This is a big event anyway, so all reporters gathered around Chen Ze and spoke with Chen Ze.


    In the face of this group of reporters, Chen Ze also has a smile on his face, but his heart is even happier.


    Not only is glad that he won the game today, he is even more pleased that Zhang Zijian blew himself up. The things he broke out are really amazing and will attract more people to pay attention to this matter.


    In this case, can''t your own popularity increase faster?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze smiled with flowers on his face, and said in his mouth, "I''m really shocked about this ..."


    I opened the system in my mind and observed his popularity. After the last game, his popularity increased to more than 300. After a few days of increase, it increased to five or six hundred. There are only four or five thousand left in the lottery. After this incident is reported, the popularity will definitely increase. More than one thousand is very likely.


    When the time comes, we will be able to draw again. How could Chen Ze be upset?


    When Chen Ze was interviewed, the news that he won the first game spread all over Yucheng, and other circles who followed the Chinese God of God competition, everyone was shocked:


    "Chen Ze, who is beautiful and beautiful, is this Chen Ze so powerful? A chef who has never heard of it is so strong? He beat Zhang Zijian with the fish of almost the worst quality?"


    "It''s too good for Chen Ze, isn''t it that he was just a taxi driver before? The driver can also be so powerful?"


    "It''s really unexpected that this kind of thing will happen. This Chen Ze looks like a dark horse this time. Zhang Zijian''s own chef is very good. Although he is not the top chef, he is also a few people standing in the forefront. The chef, who moved such hands and feet in private, still lost to this Chen Ze, and it was really amazing. "


    "I made the best quality dish with almost the worst quality fish, how did this Chen Ze do this?"


    ���� On the Internet, various small circles of food forums have said.


    Although there are many Chinese and many Chinese netizens, when it comes to food, it is a very small circle.


    However, although the circle is not large, the forums are full. Now most of the forums are talking about Chen Ze.


    Everyone is amazed, and some can''t believe it. I can''t believe that a chef who is a C-level judge of a leading magazine such as "Travel and Food" and has become a monk would be so strong.


    A chef of the level of Zhang Zijian, coupled with his hands and feet, failed to settle Chen Ze, but was instead killed by Chen Ze.


    Who is this Chen Ze?


    Although the circle is not big, this time, in this small circle of cuisine, Chen Ze''s name is chanted, and everyone is very curious and admired for Chen Ze.


    �� Ȼ ��, inside the shop.


    Since the game was over, Chen Ze drove back and did not stay there to watch other chefs'' games.


    Although he wants to see it, after all, there is Li Qifeng in the store who is looking after the business. It is a bit bad to leave Li Qifeng alone in the shop.


    After Chen Ze sent Fang Qing, he went back.


    I just parked the car, and before I walked in, I saw the merchants around him and the chefs in his shop.


    "Chen Ze, I heard you won again? Great, really great."


    "It''s too good, Chen Ze. You''re really good. You really glorify our city."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, after you win again this time, your Meiranju is likely to have gained fame throughout the country, and maybe it will become a large national hotel chain in the future."


    The people around me spoke, and they obviously all got the news, one by one, congratulations to Chen Zedao.


    Chen Ze dealt with them for a long time with a smile, and then got out of the crowd, walked out of the crowd, and walked into the kitchen. At this moment, Li Qifeng is chopping vegetables inside.


    "Trouble you today." Chen Ze said with a smile. This time is really troublesome Li Qifeng, otherwise Chen Ze knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to support the shop all the time.


    "Nothing." Li Qifeng said, "But I was very surprised. I didn''t expect you to win again this time."


    Then, he turned to look at Chen Ze, and then said, "This time his opponent is Zhang Zijian. This guy likes playing tricks, and his cooking skills are very good. I thought you would lose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really think you actually won again. "


    Frankly speaking, Li Qifeng was very sighed. Originally, he thought that Chen Ze probably lost the chance this time. Even himself, he was totally unsure.


    I never expected that Chen Ze won, and it was a Jedi comeback under extreme disadvantage.


    I got this news. After hearing the whole process of the game, Li Qifeng was really sighed. He and Chen Ze have been together for a while. I feel that although Chen Ze''s knives are powerful, he looks like he is not outstanding.


    But this is the case. Chen Ze actually won again. He felt that Chen Ze was really a real person, hiding a little too deep.


    �� Li Qifeng had a little dissatisfaction with Chen Ze at first, but now, this little dissatisfaction is completely news. In its place, there was a tremendous admiration for Chen Ze.


    "Haha, it''s just Zhang Zijian, it''s nothing at all." Chen Ze said, proudly, "My goal this time is the champion, the champion of the Chinese food god.


    Chen Ze has never been as confident as he is now. The food seasoning, the food knives, and the practice during this time, even if he has no other skills, as long as no one plays tricks, he feels that he can win this Champion of the competition.


    Yes, Chen Ze is very confident.


    "Host, I have to remind you before you get stunned by victory."


    At this time, the sound of the system rang in Chen Ze''s mind.


    "Fresh food seasoning, coupled with fresh food knives, your cooking skills are almost at the peak. But it is not enough. You still have very obvious weaknesses."


    "What?" Chen Ze hesitated when he heard the words of the system. "Weakness?"


    "Yes, weakness!"

 Chapter 96： Weakness (below)

    Cheng Yucheng, inside a hotel room.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    A man knocked on the door, walked into the room, and spoke to the man sitting in the room.


    �� "Okay, did you get something?"


    The sitting man nodded and opened his mouth.


    "I bought it. This is the food I just bought from Meiranju Chenze shop. He made it by himself." The man said, saying that he had put the dishes he had on his hands on the table.


    "Very well, then you go out first."


    The sitting man spoke.


    "it is good."


    The man nodded and turned away from the room.


    Then, the sitting man stood up and opened the dish, which was a very ordinary fish-flavored shredded pork.


    Although the dishes are ordinary, just by looking at the appearance, you can see that the skill of the chef is quite extraordinary, especially the hand knife, which cuts the shredded pork and other side dishes neatly, almost exactly the same, almost magical .


    However, this man seems to have expected it. After seeing this knifeman, his face has not changed in any way, but he still admired: "It is such a knifeman that it is really amazing."


    He said, he picked up the chopsticks, picked up the chopsticks and fed them into his mouth.


    "Tender and smooth, sweet and sour, this Chen Ze really has the ability to beat Zhang Zijian. I can''t think of being so young, the chef is so high."


    He chewed, the man opened his mouth, and saw that there was no reaction on the knife''s face, but after tasting it, he finally had a slight change and a little shock. Apparently, Chen Zecai''s taste surprised him.


    Suddenly, his brows frowned again: "No, this dish seems to have a little more salt, a little less vinegar, and a little less sugar. This ingredient obviously did not reach the perfection, how could it have such a taste? ? "


    ���� This man is obviously quite rich in cooking experience. Although he was shocked by the taste of Chen Ze''s dish for the first time, after careful tasting, he still found something wrong with Chen Ze''s dish.


    "It''s weird. I obviously feel that there are problems in several places. The dishes I made should not have this taste, but how could this taste be?" The man muttered to himself, and he frowned deeply. .


    He thinks that Chen Ze''s dishes are a bit strange. It seems that some magic is applied. It definitely shouldn''t be the taste, but it just turned into this taste, which made him feel very strange.


    I thought about it for a long time, but he still hadn''t figured out what happened to Chen Ze''s dish.


    In the end, he shook his head: "No matter what is going on, if this is Chen Ze''s true level, then he will not be my opponent. Although he can''t figure out by what means, he will obviously not be this This kind of flavored dish is adjusted to this taste, but it can never reach the top taste. If you can''t master all kinds of seasonings, side dishes, and heat, then he cannot be the top chef. "


    Thought of this, the man smiled at the corner of his mouth, feeling that everything was in his grasp.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the man''s cell phone rang. He opened it and saw a text message sent over: "Tomorrow''s group list has come out. Mr. Zhao Yuan, your opponent tomorrow is Mei Ran Ju''s representative, Chen Ze!"


    ...


    "Zhao Yuan? Who is Zhao Yuan?"


    Chen Meiran was inside, Chen Ze asked.


    At this time, it has been dark for a long time, and Mei Ran Ju has also closed its business, leaving him and Li Qifeng in the shop.


    Chen Ze also received a text message just now. The text message told him the group of tomorrow''s game. Tomorrow his opponent is Zhao Yuan. This made Chen Ze a little bit confused, he didn''t know who Zhao Yuan was at all.


    "You don''t even know Zhao Yuan?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Li Qifeng was cried and laughed. Recently, he found out that although Chen Ze''s chef is good, he is nothing but a chef in the field of chefs. Not only does he not know all the famous chefs in the country, even Not even the specific competition system of the Chinese God of God contest is clear.


    If you haven''t played against Chen Ze and know that Chen Ze''s cooking skills are very good, he would think that Chen Ze is completely culinary.


    At this moment, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he felt cried and laughed: "Zhao Yuan, he can be regarded as one of the most famous and best chefs among the young generation of chefs, and maybe even one can be removed."


    "Who the **** is this person, is it so powerful?" Chen Ze slammed it.


    "Of course." Li Qifeng said. "He went abroad at the age of eighteen and has apprenticed in hotels in India, the United States, the United Kingdom, France, Italy and other countries. He has studied cooking in various countries. The Michelin Star Hotel hired a chef, and he returned to China after another five years. At present, his own restaurant will be judged by the Michelin Star Hotel Samsung Hotel. In terms of cooking, although he is less than 35 years old , But it can be said that it is the combination of the world''s major culinary skills, and is currently the world''s most domestic chef. "


    "It''s so powerful, it sounds a lot more powerful than Zhang Zijian." Hearing Li Qifeng''s words, Chen Ze then knew what kind of character his opponent will be tomorrow. I have studied in large hotels in so many countries, and I am the chef of several Michelin hotels in succession. Now my own restaurant has to be rated as a Samsung Hotel by Michelin. This experience is simply outrageous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared with his own experience as a chef, Chen Ze feels that he seems completely different from Zhao Yuan. Today''s opponent, Zhang Zijian, seems to be even more completely his opponent.


    "Of course, although Zhang Zijian is powerful, he is not a level with Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan is very famous all over the world, and many foreign tourists will come to China to eat what he made." Li Qifeng said.


    In fact, he meant that even if you were Chen Ze, he was not on the same level as Zhao Yuan. However, because tomorrow is the day to compete with Zhao Yuan, he does not want to attack Chen Ze''s confidence, so the last sentence did not say.


    However, in his heart, he did not think that Chen Ze would win at all. Even if he had already won Zhang Zijian, Li Qifeng did not think he could win Zhao Yuan.


    "Zhao Yuan is very strong, very strong. It may be one of the strongest chefs in this session. Even if you lose tomorrow, it doesn''t really mean anything." Finally, Li Qifeng said, trying to give Chen Ze a shot.


    "Ok."


    �� Chen Ze nodded his head. The Chinese God of God game is very compact. Today, he defeated Zhang Zijian, and tomorrow he will play against people like Zhao Yuan.


    However, Chen Ze was nothing, but I remembered what the system said to him in the afternoon: "Host, you still have very obvious shortcomings. Indeed, you can beat some chefs by relying on the food seasoning and food preparation knives. But once you meet At the top chefs, the disadvantages of the food seasoning will be revealed. Although this seasoning is magical, it can increase the food from 50 to 90. However, it is absolutely impossible to rise from seasoning to 90. If you meet a chef who can cook more than ninety dishes, you must lose! "


    "Tomorrow seems to be an opponent more than ninety."

 Chapter 97： Chen Ze lost

    "Grouped out, tomorrow is the match between Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan who are in good condition."


    ʲô "What, Chen Ze is facing Zhao Yuan? My God, is that Zhao Yuan who has traveled to various countries and studied food in each country?"


    "Isn''t this Zhao Yuan said to be one of the chefs who have the most hope to become the Chinese God of Food this time, Chen Ze originally met him."


    "In terms of today''s game, Chen Ze is already very powerful, but Zhao Yuan is even more powerful."


    һ�� In a niche forum on the Internet, after the grouping of Chinese food today, the people in the forum started a fierce discussion.


    �� There are not many people in this forum, maybe hundreds or thousands of people, but they are all people who like food, so they pay close attention to this Chinese food **** contest.


    Coupled with the God of God competition is about to reach the final game, so everyone''s attention is even higher.


    After tomorrow, it will be the final, so tomorrow''s two sets of competitions will naturally be to compete for the final tickets. Everyone knows that the competition will be very fierce, so everyone is naturally very concerned about this group.


    ��˵ After hearing about the grouping tomorrow, naturally it was discussed again.


    Chen Ze naturally knows that not many people know Chen Ze, but since he played against Zhang Zijian today, there has not been a large-scale publicity, but most of the netizens in this forum know him of.


    He was a driver halfway through the road, but in the past he was a driver, but he had a mastery of knives. His cooking skills were also quite amazing. Even Zhang Zijian, who had made hands and feet, was not his opponent.


    �� All these things let these netizens know that Chen Ze is not a simple chef, he is definitely qualified to impact the title of Chinese food god.


    Can''t beat Zhao Yuan, they are more clear. At the age of eighteen, he has traveled to various countries and has served as a chef at several Michelin Samsung hotels abroad. He may be the most internationally renowned chef in China. He is also one of the seed players in this competition.


    �� All of this let everyone know that Zhao Yuan''s cooking skills are really too strong. Chen Ze is strong, but I am afraid he is not Zhao Yuan''s opponent yet.


    Therefore, after hearing this group, netizens knew that Chen Ze was dangerous this time.


    He is hard to win, or more accurately, he loses!


    "Chen Ze lost, Zhao Yuan, a chef with such an international reputation, cannot lose to him here."


    ���� "That is, Zhao Yuan should be one of the chefs most likely to win the title of Chinese food **** in this competition, and it is impossible to lose to Chen Ze."


    "Chen Ze had bad luck. Although he barely made it to the final four, he met Zhao Yuan. Unfortunately, his knifework is really amazing."


    "Where is the bad luck and met Zhao Yuan? Now Chen Ze, a beautifully ranked fourth, is basically the worst. Although he defeated Zhang Zijian, the other three have the strength to easily defeat Zhang Zijian. He can reach The quarter-finals are already lucky. "


    "That''s all right, I think Chen Ze himself knows he can''t win."


    ...


    "I will win."


    In the room late at night, Chen Ze murmured to himself, although it was late, but he still did not fall asleep, thinking about tomorrow''s game.


    If tomorrow''s game wins, then you can enter the finals next week, which is the battle for the title of Chinese God of Food. In this case, it is impossible for Chen Ze to fall down here.


    However, he has been thinking about the system and his weaknesses that he has said. The food seasoning is really good, but it cannot show the top taste of the food, and there is no problem in meeting ordinary chefs. But if you meet top chefs, you will definitely lose.


    "Zhao Yuan, it should be the top chef."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking about this problem.


    Since the food seasoning is useless, Chen Ze knows that he must think of other ways.


    "I have also learned a lot of cooking skills during this time. If I ��m an ordinary chef, I do n��t rely on food seasoning. I am also confident that they can compare with them. Until the skills do, at least other skills will be needed. "


    Thinking this way, Chen Ze quickly opened the system again and came to the popularity value. I saw that the data above the popularity value was 923, and there were more than 70 left from the 1,000 popularity value that can be drawn.


    ϵͳ "System, why not a thousand?"


    Seeing this data, Chen Ze was a little disappointed.


    �μ� Since participating in the Chinese God of God competition, his popularity has risen much faster in the race cars, after all, this race has attracted a lot of people.


    However, at his most critical moment, he did not rise to a thousand, which made him a little difficult.


    "It didn''t rise to one thousand, indicating that your popularity is not enough. Although there are a lot of people paying attention to the God of God contest, it takes time to convert the attention to adulthood. The time between the two games is too short, so It hasn''t been transformed for a while, "the system said.


    ��ô "So, before tomorrow''s game, can these more than 70 popularity values ??be transformed successfully?" Chen Ze said.


    "There is a certain chance, but the system has no way to guarantee it." The system said.


    "This, all right."


    Finally, Chen Ze spoke, and he knew that regardless of the situation, he had to participate in tomorrow''s game.


    No matter how popular he is, he will not admit defeat or lose.


    The next day, at the entrance of the Chinese Food God Contest, as the game progressed, more and more audiences and reporters paid attention to the game.


    Today, the gate is full of reporters and spectators, all here to welcome the final four of the competition today.


    While greeted, they also discussed:


    "It''s finally the second to last game. The two people who won today will be the two in the finals next week. I really don''t know which two."


    "Yeah, I''m looking forward to it, I don''t know who will win."


    "I don''t know the other group, but there is a group I know who will win."


    "You are talking about the group of Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan. The strength of that group is very different. I think Zhao Yuan will win."


    "Yes, I''m talking about this group. Yesterday, Chen Ze was able to win Zhang Zijian. It is really amazing, but Zhao Yuanke is different from Zhang Zijian''s half-hungry chef. He has studied internationally for so many years Chef ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When it comes to hard power, he can crush Zhang Zijian. "


    "It is true that Chen Ze cannot win this time, and the person who entered the finals should still be Zhao Yuan."


    The reporters spoke. Like netizens, none of them looked good at Chen Ze, thinking that Zhao Yuan was the winner.


    "Zhu Chengyi is here."


    At this moment, a reporter spoke, and he pointed out that Zhu Chengyi, one of the top four players in today''s competition, came.


    With his words, all the reporters ran over and surrounded him.


    Zhu Chengyi was also one of the seed players in this competition. After a hard fight yesterday, he defeated Zhang Qi of the same level. Even their game yesterday was hailed as the finals released in advance, which is the battle for the title of Chinese God of Food.


    After yesterday''s battle, Zhu Chengyi jumped into the most likely candidate for this competition, and even commented a little higher than Zhao Yuan, so after seeing him, the reporters were naturally very excited.


    When he met the reporter, he also smiled on his face and answered the questions of the reporters.


    Although there are many questions for journalists, they are basically very official questions, such as whether you have confidence today, so Zhu Chengyi''s answer is also quite official.


    However, a subsequent question caught his attention: "Excuse me, what do you think of today''s battle between Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan? Chen Ze is the **** horse this time, and Zhao Yuan is an internationally renowned chef. You Who do you think will win? "


    After hearing this question, Zhu Chengyi said, without hesitation, "Zhao Yuan, there is no doubt he. I played against him, and his chef is not under me. Although this beautiful Chen Ze is awesome, he says If you are not polite, you are not at the same level as Zhao Yuan. Today, Chen Ze lost the match. "

 Chapter 98： The breadth of cooking

    Ka �� Ka ��!


    At the scene of the Chinese Food God, countless reporters faced the scene and began to take pictures.


    Today is the penultimate game. Those who have won this game will be able to participate in the finals and compete for the title of the last Chinese food god. Therefore, this game can also be said to be attracting much attention.


    Of course, the last game was not only the press conference of these newspapers and websites, but even the TV station would also broadcast live. Everything showed a fairly high standard.


    Chen Ze was standing inside the match at this moment. He was standing not far away from a 30- or 40-year-old man. He looked at the man and knew that it was Zhao Yuan.


    "This person is Zhao Yuan!"


    Chen Ze secretly looked at Zhao Yuan and thought to himself. Yesterday he returned early, so he did not see Zhao Yuan and his opponents. However, I heard that it is also very exciting, showing Zhao Yuan''s strong cooking skills.


    When Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yuan, Zhao Yuan also looked at Chen Ze: "Good young chef. Although I saw it yesterday, I looked at it closely, but it was still too young."


    Looking at Chen Ze, Zhao Yuan felt a bit sighed. He felt that Chen Ze was too young, completely like a college student, where is he like a chef who can reach where he is now.


    But this young man has come step by step now, passed the regional trials, and defeated Zhang Zijian yesterday. Zhao Yuan knew that if he was Chen Ze''s age, it would be impossible to defeat Zhang Zijian anyway.


    "The afterlife is terrible." Zhao Yuan muttered to himself, "But unfortunately, your cooking has not reached its peak. It is impossible to win me today."


    Not only did Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan look at each other, everyone on the scene was watching Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan.


    "So young, especially when compared with Zhao Yuan, I feel Chen Ze is younger."


    "Yeah, this representative of Meiranju really looks young. It is really amazing to be able to come to this young age."


    "It''s a pity to meet Zhao Yuan. Otherwise, I really want to see if he can make it to the finals, but he is so young, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Yes, there is no chance this time, but maybe there will be opportunities in the future."


    Many people said in a row, they were also marveling at Chen Ze''s youth, and also felt sorry for Chen Ze. They all felt that Chen Ze could only come to this step, and today is undoubtedly lost.


    "Welcome everyone to continue to watch the semifinals of our Chinese God of God contest today. I announce the semifinals now."


    At this moment, the host came in and said. With his words, the judges sat down and everyone''s attention was attracted to him.


    ��� "Everyone knows that today is the semi-final of our Chinese God of God contest. Whoever wins today will enter the finals next week. In other words, today''s game will be extremely important."


    The host continued to speak, and reporters on both sides also took pictures.


    "I will announce the topic of today ��s competition. Since it is a semi-final, then it is natural to have something real, so what I want to examine today is the breadth of the chefs'' cooking skills." The host spoke, watching Chen Ze and Zhao Yuandao. "We prepared a variety of ingredients on the spot. You two can make the most of it. Within two hours, whoever made more dishes and has more characteristics within two hours will win. Of course. , The taste is still first. "


    The host spoke up and explained the topic of today''s game.


    As soon as I heard what the host said, the scene whispered immediately:


    "The breadth of culinary skills? There are more and more distinctive dishes than anyone else. Then Zhao Yuan has an absolute advantage. He has traveled so many countries. When it comes to mastering the types of dishes, I am afraid no one in our country can match He compares. "


    "Yes, Zhao Yuan''s advantage on this topic is not ordinary, and in terms of breadth, Chen Ze cannot compare with him at all."


    "As the chef of several Michelin Samsung hotels, I have traveled and studied abroad for so many years. Zhao Yuan''s advantage over this thing is too great. Although we also have several major cuisines in China, even if Chen Ze has mastered it all, It is impossible to compare with Zhao Yuan who has visited so many countries. "


    "This beautiful Chen Ze seems to be a halfway monk. If this is the case, coupled with being so young, no matter how good the cooking skills, I am afraid that the mastery of the cuisine is definitely not comparable to Zhao Yuan."


    Everyone said, after listening to this topic, they all felt that Zhao Yuan''s advantage was really ordinary. As a chef who has studied abroad for so many years, he naturally has an advantage on this topic. Coupled with the rival Chen Ze is a young chef who is a halfway monk, this advantage has been further expanded.


    At first, everyone thought that Chen Ze had little hope of winning this time, but he probably lost.


    After listening to this topic, everyone felt that the two words could be removed directly.


    �� In the game venue, after listening to the host''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze also frowned, he could feel that this issue seemed to be very bad for him.


    "The breadth of cooking? This, this is a bit difficult."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, that the original weakness had not been resolved, but now he has a new disadvantage. Although Chen Ze has been learning continuously for a while, he has also learned a lot of dishes from Li Qifeng. It is no longer the half-way chef who did not even make pan-fried cod during the first competition.


    But Chen Ze knows that no matter how he is currently, it is impossible in this respect to be comparable to a chef like Zhao Yuan who masters multi-national culinary skills.


    After all, those famous dishes abroad, Chen Ze he will not make one.


    Coupled with Zhao Yuan''s cooking skills, Chen Ze knew that he was really dangerous this time!


    He looked at Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan''s face was calm, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Obviously he was very happy after hearing this question.


    Ye is right, Zhao Yuan is really very happy at the moment. He himself is a little worried that in case Chen Ze is good at the problem, he himself may have a boat overturn in the gutter.


    But now on this topic, Zhao Yuan feels that he may not have any chance of overturning the boat.


    For two hours, within two hours, Zhao Yuan was confident to make all the special dishes of the world''s major gourmet countries. Compared to the breadth of cooking, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone.


    I was especially Chen Ze. According to his understanding, Chen Ze was a noble monk completely. He would not even make pan-fried cod during the trials. It is impossible for such a chef to compete with him on this.


    So Zhao Yuan looked at Chen Ze with a smile and pride, "I''m curious, what kind of dishes will you make?"

 Chapter 99： Number

    "How popular is it now?"


    �� At the competition site, Chen Ze opened the system and checked his current popularity value: "985!"


    "Is it 985?"


    �� Chen Ze muttered to himself. Last night, when he saw the popularity, it was more than 920. After one night, it has risen to 985. It is not slow, but it is still 15 people away from 1,000.


    "Fifteen popularity value, fifteen popularity value, this game is a total of two hours, can it rise?"


    �� Chen Ze said, he knew that if he wanted to defeat Zhao Yuan anyway, he had to draw skills again, so he checked the popularity of the system.


    But now he is not sure, because the disadvantage is too great, even if a good skill is drawn, it may not be able to bring the whole situation back.


    ϵͳ "System, is there any skill in the chef that can undo the situation now?" Chen Ze asked.


    �� "Yes." The system said, "Now hosting your disadvantages is mainly in two aspects, one is the taste of the dish, and the other is the breadth of the dish. If you want to solve these two problems at the same time, you have a skill."


    "What skills?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Spoon of the **** of eating." The system began.


    "The spoon of the **** of food?" Chen Ze stunned.


    "Yes, the spoon of the God of Food. This skill is the ability of the God of Food to hold a large spoon. If you win this skill, it is equivalent to the ability of the God of Food to hold a large spoon. With the help of the God of Knives, the dish will be close to the God of Food. It ��s my own. And more importantly, this spoon of God of God records all the methods that God of God will cook. In other words, if you have this skill, you will get a recipe of God of God. ��The system said.


    "so smart?"


    When he heard the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little excited. The spoon of the God of Food was so powerful, which was equivalent to the power of the God of Food, and the recipe of the God of Food. If you have this skill, then the taste will be no problem, and in terms of the breadth of cooking, a Zhao Yuan, how can the mastery of the recipe be better than the **** of food.


    I thought that Chen really had the skills to solve these two problems at once, Chen Ze was completely excited.


    "Yes, but there are hundreds of chef skills. The concept of hosting a spoon of God of God is very low." The system said.


    "I know." Chen Ze said, and he looked at the knife in his hand. "However, this is my only chance, winning or losing depends on this one."


    �� "Wow, look, Zhao Yuan picked a fish. Does he want to make fish?"


    "Not only fish, but also foie gras, but also beef, and pig''s feet. So, what exactly does Zhao Yuan want to do?"


    "I have picked so many dishes in one breath. It is truly a Michelin Samsung chef who has studied abroad for so many years. I am really curious about what dishes he will make this time."


    At this moment, a sound outside attracted Chen Ze to the past. He looked up and saw that Zhao Yuan had come to the food table and carefully picked the food there.


    The crowd watching around was excited by Zhao Yuan''s selection.


    �� "I, I know, I know what Zhao Yuan wants to do."


    Suddenly, one of the crowd was humane, and with his words, others looked at him one after another.


    "Fish, foie gras, beef, pig''s feet, these and other ingredients are all gourmet ingredients from all over the world, RB''s sashimi, French foie gras, Italian beef elbow, German pork feet Famous dishes from various countries. Zhao Yuan, he wants to make all the famous dishes in the world? "This person said.


    I heard what he said, and then everyone understood what Zhao Yuan chose to do with these ingredients. But immediately, everyone was more shocked.


    Although the competition is about the breadth of culinary skills, everyone thinks that Zhao Yuan should still focus on domestic cuisine, plus one or two famous European dishes. However, it never occurred to him that Zhao Yuan had to make all the dishes of all countries directly.


    �� "This, this is amazing, is Zhao Yuan trying to show his accumulated experience over the decades?"


    "From RB to Germany, from Asia to Europe, the breadth of this cooking is really amazing. Chen Ze, what a beautiful Chen Ze can compare to Zhao Yuanbi."


    "Really, really worthy of Zhao Yuan. If we add our own Chinese dishes, this time he''s going to wipe out the world''s famous dishes. Is he trying to kill Chen Ze?"


    The crowd started to speak, admiring Zhao Yuan more in their hearts, and at the same time they became more and more certain of the fact. Chen Ze lost this time.


    Not only the crowd, but the reporters who looked around were also one by one, pointing the camera at Zhao Yuan.


    "Everyone has pointed the lens at Zhao Yuan. This time he must have won. He made all the famous dishes in one breath. This is not ordinary and amazing. It must have considerable reporting value. Do n��t miss it. . "


    "Yeah, don''t need to shoot that Chen Ze anymore. He lost because anyway. Let''s shoot Zhao Yuan. He is the protagonist today."


    "Cooking so many dishes in one breath is really amazing, Zhao Yuan must report well."


    The reporters also spoke, and pointed the camera at Zhao Yuan while talking, and even many of the lenses originally facing Chen Ze, now also aimed at Zhao Yuan.


    However, a small number of reporters and onlookers still looked at Chen Ze, and wanted to see how Chen Ze would respond.


    However, it turned out that Chen Ze was motionless, did not select materials, and did not make any preparations, as if he had given up. It was just silently counting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in his mouth as if counting something.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on with this Chen Ze? Did he give up?"


    "Yeah, what is he counting? Does he really give up, when will the game end?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know what Chen Ze is counting."


    Everyone started talking and couldn''t understand what Chen Ze was thinking.


    "Eighty-six, Eighty-six, Eighty-six, Eighty-seven, Eighty-seven, Eighty-seven ..."


    Chen Ze spoke, he was counting something silently,


    What I counted was nothing else, but his current popularity value, his current popularity value was 986. While he was counting continuously, he hoped that the popularity value would increase rapidly.


    �� Anyway, Chen Ze knows that he can''t do anything right now. Even if he cooks the dishes with the current cooking skills, the taste is not comparable to Zhao Yuan, so he can only count them.


    Not to mention, under his attention, the popularity value really rose faster, from 86 to 87, to 88, to 89, and it increased by 5 in less than 20 minutes. Popularity.


    Of course, in fact, the popularity value has increased faster than before. It is still related to the ongoing competition. When the game started, naturally more people paid attention to Chen Ze. With the previous accumulation, the popularity value increased naturally.


    ֮ǰ The reason why the car was so slow before was because there were few people who paid attention to amateur racing.


    "Ninety one, ninety one, ninety one, ninety two, ninety two, ninety two ..."


    Chen Ze kept counting, while on the other side Zhao Yuan continued to handle his food, and for a time the two sides formed a very sharp contrast. This comparison made everyone at the scene a little confused and wondered what Chen Ze was thinking.

 Chapter 100： Spoon of god

    "It''s done, it''s foie gras, and Zhao Yuan has done it."


    "It''s done again, it''s sashimi, and Zhao Yuan has made another dish."


    "Fast, he''s really fast."


    "Not only is it fast, but this category is too rich, does he really intend to make all kinds of cuisine?"


    �� At the game site, everyone spoke, everyone looked at Zhao Yuan, all looked a little stunned.


    I saw that Zhao Yuan was very skillful in processing the ingredients at the moment, and even set up two pots at the same time and was cooking two dishes at the same time. His action seems to really intend to show everything he has learned in the past on this stage.


    "Good condition, I''m in good shape now."


    �� In the playing field, Zhao Yuan muttered to himself as he started. Although his hands and feet are constantly busy, he still has other issues in mind.


    What he thinks about is his current state, which is his experience in the past ten years. Those experiences have taught him a lot, and allowed him to sharpen his achievements to the present.


    �� In the past ten years or so, how many recipes of different countries have been learned, even Zhao Yuan can''t remember. He thought it would be impossible to use so many different recipes he learned at the same time. But now, there really is this opportunity for Zhao Yuan to show what he has learned for so many years at the same time.


    And Zhao Yuan did not miss this opportunity. In his mind, he recalled the different experiences in various countries in the past ten years, and presented all the dishes he learned.


    Talking about his state, he reached the pinnacle at this moment.


    "Amazing, Zhao Yuan''s momentum is really amazing."


    "Yes, I have reported Zhao Yuan for some years, but this is the first time I have seen this amazing momentum. I''m afraid Zhao Yuan will present his best cooking skills."


    "It''s amazing, Zhao Yuan in this state cannot be defeated."


    After seeing Zhao Yuan''s state at the moment, the reporters around him also sighed. They also noticed Chen Ze, knowing that Chen Ze didn''t know what was going on, so far they haven''t done anything.


    This made them feel strange, and made them feel that the outcome of today''s game has been decided. Especially when they saw Zhao Yuan at the moment, they were more sure of what they thought.


    On the one hand, Zhao Yuan was at the peak, and on the other hand, Chen Ze, who had no idea what he was doing. Who wins and who wins, the results are already clear.


    At this moment, Chen Ze is still counting.


    "Ninety-six, ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-seven ..."


    With the passage of time, the popularity value on the popularity plate also continues to increase. However, Chen Ze was anxious a little, and his sweat was flowing out of his face. He also saw Zhao Yuan at the moment and knew what kind of state Zhao Yuan was in at the moment.


    I was like this. On the one hand, Zhao Yuan kept cooking, and on the other hand, Chen Ze waited.


    "Ninety eight, ninety eight, ninety nine, ninety nine, one hundred !!!"


    at last,


    After a long wait of nearly an hour,


    ֻ There is only one hour left in the remaining game time,


    ������ When everyone was puzzled or determined that Chen Ze lost,


    The popularity of the system''s popularity plate has finally risen to a thousand! !! !!


    "Congratulations to the host, the popularity value has reached 1,000, and the lottery can be carried out again. May I ask the host whether to start the lottery immediately?" At this time, the system began.


    "Raffle." Chen Ze said. With his words, the raffle page began to flash, and the skills of countless chefs began flashing. Then, the flashing speed gradually slowed down. Finally, a skill stopped and appeared in On the page.


    Seeing this popularity, Chen Ze finally smiled on his face: "An hour of waiting was finally in vain, and finally I was drawn to you."


    The skills that appear on this page are the spoon of the **** of food! !!


    "The spoon of the God of Food, the skill of the God of Food processing ingredients, which contains countless recipes of the God of Food, drawing the spoon of the God of Food, is equivalent to gaining the ability of the God of Food to hold a large spoon. Used in conjunction with the God of Knives, it produces almost the power of God.


    Looking at the introduction of the spoon of the **** of food on the page, Chen Ze brought confidence on his face and possessed the spoon of the **** of food. Chen Ze believes that today''s game, he is the winner.


    װ�� "Equip the spoon of the **** of food." Chen Ze began, this skill immediately began to equip him.


    Instantly, a burning sensation burst out from Chen Ze''s hands. Chen Ze looked at his hands and seemed to see a pair of extremely white hands. Although white, he felt that those hands could make the world. The best cuisine.


    That''s not his hand, but the hand of the **** of eat.


    At the same time, a huge amount of information also rushed into his mind, which is all the recipes that the food **** recorded in the spoon of food **** once made.


    Suddenly, all kinds of weird recipes appeared in Chen Ze''s mind. Many of them appeared in the world, but more were actually recipes that had never appeared in this world.


    "This is the case, there are so many ingredients that can be processed this way, and there are so many undiscovered dishes."


    Looking at the recipes in his mind, especially those that have obvious ingredients in the world, but the finished dishes have not been invented, Chen Ze muttered to himself, then laughed, and at this moment he was sure. He has won the breadth of cooking skills.


    "What the hell? Why is this Chen Ze smirking?"


    "Yes, is it crazy? Zhao Yuan has made three or four international famous dishes, but he has not done one."


    �� "Don''t say he didn''t do it. He hasn''t even picked the ingredients. What''s he laughing at this time?"


    When I heard Chen Ze''s laughter, everyone started talking. Everyone thought that Chen Ze was crazy.


    But at this moment, everyone saw it and saw that Chen Ze finally moved. He went to the ingredients area and began to pick out the ingredients.


    "This guy finally started to work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of ingredients will he pick?"


    "If it is a breadth, then you should make a different kind, I guess he should be like Zhao Yuan, try to pick some dishes that are not common."


    "Yes, I guess so."


    The crowd spoke, but immediately after seeing the dishes selected by Chen Ze, everyone was stunned:


    "No, it''s impossible, tomatoes and vegetables. How can he pick the most common ingredients?"


    �� "Here, this Chen Ze shouldn''t just plan to make home-cooked dishes."


    "What is he thinking about? What dishes are he going to cook out? It is impossible to make dishes that are even rarer than Zhao Yuan by relying on the ingredients on his hands."


    Everyone is really unbelievable. What Chen Zechao picks is too common. Although it ��s not that much to pick and choose, Zhao Yuanxuan has also seen everyone. But Chen Ze''s pick is too common, almost all of them are some of the most common dishes. It is impossible for everybody to know that such ingredients are going to fight Zhao Yuan.


    "It''s impossible to win, although I don''t know what Chen Ze is thinking about, but it''s impossible to win Zhao Yuan just by the dishes he picked."


    On the playing field, Chen Ze did not pay attention to the opinions of the crowd. He selected a lot of ingredients and then brought them back to the playing table.


    Then picked up the knife and began to prepare to deal with it.


    �� ��, naturally used at this time is the God of Knife. However, at this moment, Chen Ze has a new feeling, as if after the spoon of the God of Food, his God of Food Knife has taken a step forward, even better than before.


    I felt this, Chen Ze with a smile, picked up a kitchen knife, and slashed straight down. With a bang, he started today''s production.

 Chapter 101： From Asia to Europe

    "It''s so smooth. Chen Ze''s movements are too smooth."


    "Yes, it is not only smooth, but also gives a special charm, not only the knifeman, but also a special feeling when he cooks vegetables."


    "Strange, I didn''t feel that way before watching his game. Why is it now? Is it impossible to hide his strength before?"


    �� At the scene of the game, the spectators around him watched Chen Ze''s movements and muttered to each other.


    They all saw that Chen Ze''s movements were indescribable coordination and indescribably comfortable. Before, it was just the knifework that gave them this feeling. But now it''s different. All the movements now, especially when Chen Ze holds a big spoon, this feeling is even more profound.


    It was as if Chen Ze had hidden his strength in the past, and now he has exploded all his strength.


    "No, it''s impossible, is Chen Ze just out of his full strength now? How is this possible?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they thought it was impossible. The game has reached this stage today. How could anyone still have the strength to burst out now.


    But Chen Ze''s feeling at the moment is exactly the same.


    In particular, compared with Zhao Yuan on the side, Zhao Yuan''s momentum completely overwhelmed Chen Ze before. But now, Chen Ze''s momentum has chased back, even faintly prevailing.


    This advantage, everyone suddenly felt as if they had seen it.


    Where is he?


    By the way, the last game against Zhang Zijian.


    When Chen Ze held the kitchen knife in the last game with Zhang Zijian, it gave people this feeling and felt that he completely suppressed Zhang Zijian.


    ���� Now, not only is Chen Ze holding the kitchen knife, but all the time, when Chen Ze moves, he starts to suppress Zhao Yuan and completely suppresses it.


    In the last game against Zhang Zijian, the final result was Chen Ze''s victory. Could this be the case?


    Thought of this, everyone at the scene reacted, and they all looked at each other, seeing the impossible from the other side''s eyes. Everyone felt that Chen Ze could not win before, but unexpectedly, this thought came up in each of them at the moment.


    Does the game really have a reverse? Even if the opponent is Zhao Yuan, even if Zhao Yuan''s qualifications are the same, will the game be reversed?


    Thought of this, everyone looked at Chen Ze, and many people even started to get excited, and the excitement shuddered slightly. Even the reporters quickly re-pointed the lens that had been removed to Chen Ze, and Kakaka began to take pictures.


    Not only everyone who was watching the scene, but even Zhao Yuan pointed Yu Chen at Yu Guang. He also noticed Chen Ze''s state and actions at this moment.


    ������ "No way, this guy, how can this guy''s momentum reach this point?"


    Zhao Yuan''s shock was greater than everyone on the scene. The others were far apart, and they could only feel faintly. However, Zhao Yuan is different. He is standing not far from Chen Ze, and naturally feels deeper than Chen everyone about the momentum emanating from Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s sense of oppression is unprecedented. Although Zhao Yuan has traveled to so many countries over the years, he has seen countless elite chefs around the world, although he has even worked as a chef in several three-star Michelin hotels.


    But in the past, he has never seen anyone with the momentum like Chen Ze. This sense of oppression has engraved two words in Zhao Yuan''s heart: "Invincible!"


    "Ha, I couldn''t think of a chef who was halfway home in his early twenties, and it gave me this feeling. It''s funny, it''s funny." Zhao Yuan muttered to himself, and he clenched the big spoon on his hand. I still wo n��t lose, and based on my accumulation over the years, I will never lose here. "


    Huh! !! !!


    With a drum sound, the two-hour period officially ended, and the cooking time for this game officially ended.


    "At the end of two hours, please stop the two chefs. Let''s try the dishes prepared by the two chefs within two hours one by one." The host began.


    I heard the host''s words, Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan also officially stopped, put their dishes on the plate, and then the staff one by one in front of the judges.


    Looking at the movement of the staff, the surrounding audience was completely curious to discuss.


    "It''s finally done, I don''t know what dishes the two have made?"


    "Yes, you can only guess based on the ingredients they take. Zhao Yuan''s is better at guessing, probably the famous dishes of various countries, but what exactly will Chen Ze be?"


    "Not only is the dish, I don''t know if I will win today. I thought Zhao Yuan had won before, but now it seems that it''s hard to guess."


    "Yeah, I thought Zhao Yuan had won before. After watching Chen Ze''s cooking process, I think it''s totally uncertain. Chen Ze''s momentum is really exaggerated."


    Everyone started to say, while wondering what the dishes were made by the two people, on the other hand, they were also very curious about who would win today. At first everyone thought it would be Zhao Yuan, but now everyone thinks the suspense is too big.


    At this time, the staff also brought the dishes made by the two to the judges. The first was Zhao Yuan''s dishes. Within two hours, he made five dishes in total. When he opened the dishes, all the judges were a little surprised.


    �� "Here, this is foie gras, French foie gras. It looks even more authentic than I have eaten in France in the past."


    "This is, this is sashimi, RB''s sashimi."


    "This is the Italian beef elbow, the famous Italian Milanese calf."


    ���� "And German pork feet, German famous dishes."


    "Last one, the last one is our Chinese shrimp, Longjing shrimp."


    The judges spoke one after another. They were far away from Zhao Yuan. Before, they could not see what Zhao Yuan did, so they were all very surprised at this moment.


    I saw that at the moment on the table, from Asia to Europe, from China to Germany, these five dishes made by Zhao Yuan are really as expected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The breadth is spread across Asia and Europe. No, or all over the world.


    "These five dishes are my accumulation of many years. It can be said that I have been a prototype of traveling the world for more than ten years. Starting from China, I have reached RB Italy, Germany, France, and finally returned to China. It is these experiences , I have become what I am now. And these five dishes, I think, are the embodiment of my chef career. From Asia to Europe and back to Asia, there is no better way to reflect the breadth of chef cooking Now. "


    I stood in front of several judges and Zhao Yuan spoke.


    "It''s amazing. Zhao Yuan is really amazing. Within two hours, he actually made such five dishes."


    "Yeah, this is all his accumulation over the years. In terms of breadth, it is really difficult for us in China to find a second person to compare with him."


    "Not only is it made, but it looks so delicious. It is rare, it is too rare."


    The people around me also spoke one after another. Although they had seen Zhao Yuan''s dishes before, but after seeing them again, everyone felt that they were too amazing. It was really amazing.


    Zhao Yuan breathed, almost can be said to include the world''s famous cuisine countries, so big, so big, what kind of dishes Chen Ze has to make to defeat him?


    Unless, unless it is beyond the earth, make a dish that has not appeared on the earth and cannot be made.


    But how can Chen Ze make this kind of dish? Everyone who can make this dish thinks that only the **** of food is possible.


    Chen Ze, is he a **** of food? He was not, so after seeing Zhao Yuan''s dishes, everyone was moved by Zhao Yuan again, and felt that Chen Ze was falling behind again.

 Chapter 102： Never appeared dishes

    "Okay, delicious, so delicious, this French foie gras is really delicious, extremely smooth, and the real entrance is instant."


    "The taste of this sashimi is also very good, but it doesn''t feel fishy at all, but it has a touch of sweetness and freshness, which makes people feel too fresh."


    "Also this Milanese calf elbow, I have been to Italy for business trips in the past and have tasted the most authentic taste of this dish. This Zhao Yuan made the same taste as I remember. No, it should be more Even better, this is definitely the most authentic Italian dish. "


    On the jury''s seat, several judges spoke one after another. They tasted these five dishes made by Zhao Yuan, and then continued to praise.


    When these five dishes were originally seen, the judges were already impressed by Zhao Yuan''s cooking skills, but after tasting the taste, the judges knew that Zhao Yuan not only mastered the shape of those foreign dishes, but also God gave them Hold it.


    � The taste of the five dishes he made is definitely the most authentic and the best five dishes.


    I tasted these five dishes, and the faces of several judges showed unprecedented satisfaction. Also, at the same time, eating gourmet foods throughout Asia and Europe is an unprecedented enjoyment.


    �� "Look, look at the expressions on the faces of several judges, one by one is so satisfied, it seems that Zhao Yuan''s dishes are really delicious."


    "Yeah, it''s so amazing to let the judges show this look."


    "I made such five dishes in one breath, and it looks like it''s not the same. It''s terrible. It''s just terrible."


    "I won, I won. It looks like Zhao Yuan has won this time."


    "In terms of the breadth of the cooking skills shown by Zhao Yuan, it is really unthinkable. What kind of methods can Chen Ze use to make a comeback."


    Seeing the appearance of the judges, the audience around the audience said, the reporters quickly picked up the cameras one by one, aimed at the judges and began to take pictures.


    "From China to RB to France, Germany, and Italy, the five dishes spanned the Eurasian continent. These five dishes are really good spirits." Finally, one of the judges spoke, commenting to Zhao Yuan. "Zhao Yuan, just these five dishes, you are indeed one of the best chefs in China."


    When I heard what the judge said, the other judges nodded one after another, and they thought the same. Being able to make such five dishes in one breath, it can almost be said that the breadth of culinary arts is reflected to the fullest. Such a Zhao Yuan is qualified to play this evaluation.


    "Chen Ze, what kind of dishes would you use to deal with Zhao Yuan''s five dishes?"


    A jury member looked at Chen Ze and thought about it. He felt that it was impossible to defeat him in the breadth currently shown by Zhao Yuan, so he was very curious and wondered what kind of dishes Chen Ze would make.


    "Below, ask the staff to bring Mei Ranju''s representative, Chen Ze''s works one by one." Then, the host spoke, and it was time to try Chen Zecai.


    I saw that after the host''s words, the staff immediately brought Chen Ze''s dishes, which were also five courses.


    "Hey, it''s also five dishes. Chen Ze only has one hour to come. Can he make five dishes?"


    ���� "Yeah, it took Zhao Yuan two full hours to make it. Can Chen Ze do so much in half the time?"


    "I don''t care about the quantity. I just want to know what kind of five dishes Chen Ze has made. Looking at the ingredients he selected before, it seems that they are some of the most common dishes. What exactly is he planning to do? dish?"


    After seeing the five dishes, everyone started talking. They were a little confused. Some people felt that there was not enough time. How did Chen Ze make five dishes in the same amount as Zhao Yuan?


    ���� The other part is very interested in the dishes made by Chen Ze. I want to know what kind of dishes Chen Ze has made to confront Zhao Yuan.


    "turn on."


    In the attention of the crowd, the staff put the dish in front of the judges, and then the host spoke and asked the staff to open the lid of the dish.


    Instantly, five dishes appeared in front of everyone and the judges.


    "This, this, what kind of dish is this?"


    "My God, I have never seen this before. It seems to be cabbage and tomatoes, but can cabbage and tomatoes do this?"


    "My side is even stranger, it seems to be made of potatoes, but I have never seen anyone make them like this."


    "What I have here is, it seems like green peppers and leek, so I can''t really recognize them."


    The judges said, one by one, they were a bit stunned. I saw five very strange dishes in front of them. The materials seemed to be the most common dishes in daily life, but the style of the dishes was the same as in the past. Not seen at all.


    It surprised them a little, and there was some silence.


    "Chen Ze, what exactly are these five dishes? Why don''t I seem to have seen them before?" A judge said, unable to resist the doubt in his heart.


    "These five dishes are all made with cabbage, tomatoes, potatoes, and other most common ingredients in daily life. The reason why you have not seen a few judges is very normal. Because these five dishes used to It has not appeared before the public, this is my own original dish. "Chen Ze said.


    "What? Your own original dishes?" Several judges were taken aback when they heard Chen Ze''s words. They did not expect that these five dishes were originally created by Chen Ze. "No wonder, this is no wonder No wonder we have never seen it before. "


    Speaking, these judges all looked at these five dishes made by Chen Ze, and at this time they understood what dishes Chen Ze wanted to use to confront Zhao Yuan on the breadth of this cooking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, it is original.


    If it is breadth, then naturally original dishes are better than Zhao Yuan''s dishes learned from other places. But no matter how much breadth it is, the first thing is the taste of the food, that is, the taste.


    If the taste is not good, even if you play flowers on the original, it doesn''t make any sense. The five dishes of Chen Ze are too simple, just some of the most common dishes in daily life.


    With these dishes, how can the taste be compared with Zhao Yuan''s international meals.


    Therefore, he has not moved the chopsticks. Everyone feels that the result of the game has come out.


    "That''s the case. It turned out that Chen Ze wanted to use originality to fight Zhao Yuan''s dishes. The idea is good, but I can only say that he thinks something is too good."


    "Yeah, in this game of God-eating, no matter what, the most important thing is the taste. How can Chen Ze''s five dishes compare with Zhao Yuan''s?"


    "Some of the most common ingredients want to be compared to Zhao Yuan''s meal, which is a bit delusional."


    The audience around me also spoke in succession, and everyone was just like the judges thought.


    �� Although their voices were small, they spread throughout the scene immediately.


    When I heard them, Zhao Yuan''s face showed a smile. He also felt that Chen Ze had taken off this time. Such a dish is absolutely impossible to compare with him.


    "Judges try it. After you taste it, you will know why I dare to make these five dishes."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Zhao Yuan''s ear. He quickly turned his head and saw Chen Ze with a confident smile on his face.


    He smiled very confidently, as if in Chen Ze''s heart, the words of the people around him were nothing.

 Chapter 103： Advance to the final

    "Well then, let''s try it."


    ���� Above the judges, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the judges spoke. The other judges nodded, then picked up the chopsticks one by one, ready to taste.


    Although they don''t think Chen Ze''s five dishes will taste, they still have to try.


    Pick up the chopsticks, put a chopsticks in the mouth, chew a lot of judges while thinking about it: "The original idea is really good, if it can be done, even if the taste is not worse than Zhao Yuan , Then there may not be a fight. But these few ordinary vegetables, how can the taste be comparable to Zhao Yuan. "


    ������ "It''s impossible, although Chen Ze''s idea is very good, but it''s impossible to compare it with Zhao Yuan''s meal only by the most common vegetables."


    "Yes, the ingredients used by Zhao Yuan are all international dishes. Chen Ze is too far off in this way."


    "Zhao Yuan''s five dishes are so bold, they are not comparable to those of Chen Ze."


    Just as the judges were tasting the dishes, the audience around them still whispered. They waved their hands, and still thought that Chen Ze''s dishes could not compare with Zhao Yuan''s dishes.


    "Look, look at the faces of the judges."


    At this time, an audience member spoke, his tone was very shocked, and it seemed that something incredible happened. Hearing what he said, everyone else looked at it quickly, and saw that several judges were still fine before, but all of them suddenly showed shock and expression of enjoyment.


    �� "This, this, does cabbage have this flavor?"


    "It turns out that tomatoes can still do this, so they can be so delicious."


    �� "This, the combination of several vegetables, makes people feel extremely happy."


    The judges all said that they all felt silently, or more accurately, enjoyed the feeling brought by Chen Ze''s dishes.


    Originally thought that even if Chen Ze was a little creative, he could create these five dishes, but the taste is definitely not comparable to Zhao Yuan.


    I ate it in my mouth, and these judges felt that it was really inferior to Zhao Yuan. In other words, it is not a feeling at all. Several kinds of vegetables in the mouth are constantly giving out fragrance and pulsed vitality. Closing my eyes, I even felt like I had reached the green earth.


    It seems that the winter has just passed, everything has recovered, and the flowers and trees that have survived the severe winter have all grown up. Birds pass by the sky, and everything gives a vitality and vitality.


    If Zhao Yuan ��s dishes bring the richness of the people from Asia and Europe, then Chen Ze ��s dishes bring vitality to the judges.


    Not the same, it feels completely different! !! !!


    "It''s so wonderful, I never thought about it, one day I could feel such vitality from the vegetables."


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "I can''t think of these dishes of Chen Ze''s originality that give people such a feeling. This feeling is not worse than Zhao Yuan''s."


    The judges are still talking, and obviously they are enjoying Chen Ze''s dishes very much.


    Seeing the appearance of the judges, everyone around was stunned.


    Originally in their hearts, Zhao Yuan basically won the five dishes after he brought them out. No matter what Chen Ze made, it was impossible to win Zhao Yuan.


    ���� But now, things seem completely different. Chen Ze actually created these five new dishes with such simple vegetables, and the taste looked so good, which brought such a shock to these judges.


    This effect is definitely far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Too powerful Chen Ze, actually caught up with the gap with Zhao Yuan."


    "My God, Chen Ze actually made such a feeling with the five original dishes. I thought he was losing this time."


    "If you change it to any other person, you may lose the five dishes of Zhao Yuan. But Chen Ze, Chen Ze even closed the gap stiffly. It''s too powerful."


    The people around me looked at each other, and all of them marveled.


    "Who will win the final victory?"


    Finally, everyone thought about this problem. Zhao Yuan''s dishes are of course great, spanning Eurasia. However, Chen Ze obviously did not lose to him. Using such simple ingredients, he originally produced such five dishes, showing Chen Ze''s superb cooking skills.


    Therefore, who will win in the end? No one knows, but everyone is very interested. They quickly looked at Chen Ze and Zhao Yuan. I saw that Zhao Yuan''s face was a bit ugly, and Chen Ze''s face was now But with a confident smile.


    Yes, when I saw the appearance of the judges, after hearing the words from around, Chen Ze''s face showed such a smile. These five dishes are naturally not his original, but five dishes from the **** of eating.


    There were many dishes about the gods, but they can be completed within an hour, and they will bring you such a shock. Basically these are dishes made of vegetables.


    To be honest, Chen Ze wasn''t sure at first. He did n��t make the five dishes in the recipe of Shishen before, and he did n��t know what the taste was. Come and fight against Zhao Yuan''s dish.


    Although he took a lot of risks, it now appears that he has obviously won.


    Understanding this, Chen Ze''s face naturally smiled: "It seems that I won."


    On the judges'' table, after eating Chen Ze''s dishes, the judges were silent, thinking about the final result. While thinking, they also discussed fiercely and exchanged their opinions.


    The voice is very loud, and obviously the discussion is very fierce. At this moment, everyone and everyone on the scene set their sights on these judges and wanted to know the final result.


    "I won''t lose."


    Zhao Yuan thought to himself that after reading Chen Ze''s dishes, he was shocked by Chen Ze''s dishes, but still firmly believed that he could win. But his hands were shaking a little at this time, and apparently he was not as firm as his tone showed.


    "Zhao Yuan and Chen Ze''s two dishes are very exciting, it can be said that they brought us a very wonderful performance." Finally, a judge said, apparently the final result has come out, "the title of our test today It is the breadth of culinary skills, and Zhao Yuan ��s five dishes, from China to Germany, from Asia to Europe, this crosses the Asian and European continent. UU reading Obviously Zhao Yuan ��s interpretation of this subject It is very good. In addition to the taste that is not lost to any chef, I have to say that Zhao Yuan got close to full score on this question. "


    I heard the judges say that everyone''s heart was a little nervous. What did the judges mean? Close to full score, that is to say that Zhao Yuan is going to win?


    "And Chen Ze ��s dishes have brought us even more shock. Whether it is his creativity, the taste of the dishes, or the feeling that the dishes bring, it is refreshing and extraordinary. Especially the use of All of them are vegetables, and the vitality of the earth is still broad with vegetables. From this point, Chen Ze''s interpretation of the topic is also perfect. "


    The judges continued: "It can be said that this game is the most difficult to distinguish. Zhao Yuan and Chen Ze are both highly skilled chefs. But since it is a God of Food competition, it is natural to return to the taste of the food. "Under the same interpretation of the topic, whoever tastes best will be the winner today."


    After hearing the words of the judges, Zhao Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He was afraid that just because the judges were creative, Chen Ze won the prize. If not, Zhao Yuan feels that he has won: "If the taste is better than the taste, it is absolutely impossible for me to lose to Chen Ze."


    Zhao Yuan looked at Chen Ze. He remembered the taste of Chen Zecai that he ate yesterday. Although the taste was good, he had the confidence to beat Chen Ze. Thinking of this, Zhao Yuan was very proud.


    ���� "So I announced that the party that tastes better today is Chen Ze from Meiranju." The judge said, "So who passed this exam today and entered the final finals, is Meiranju representative, Chenze!"


    "what?"


    I heard this, Zhao Yuan was completely stupid.


    Chen Ze was cheering immediately.

 Chapter 104： shock

    "Fast and fast, snap and snap, Chen Ze won again, this beautiful Chen Ze actually won again."


    "My God, this is big news. This halfway monk, Chen Ze, who was previously rated as a C chef, has won again."


    "Too great, this Chen Ze is really amazing."


    After hearing the words of the judges, the reporters around him quickly took out the camera and patted Chen Ze Ka Kaka''s madness. They were all a bit surprised and a little excited.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who was not optimistic before the game, actually won. He actually won Zhao Yuan. The one who has traveled abroad for so many years, is Michelle Samsung Chef Zhao Yuan.


    I was also excited by this result. Chen Ze won Zhao Yuan. This is big news, completely big news.


    So these reporters really couldn''t help but rushed to Chen Ze and snapped one by one.


    The people who looked around looked very shocked, and they couldn''t believe their ears at all:


    "Chen Ze won, he actually won."


    "He has come over, Chen Ze has come over, he has defeated Zhao Yuan."


    "In terms of breadth of cooking skills, Zhao Yuan, who has traveled so many countries, lost to Chen Ze."


    "My God, it''s really unimaginable."


    The crowd said, everyone was really unthinkable. One by one, they all felt that Chen Ze had lost, but they faced Zhao Yuan, especially after hearing the title of the competition. Chen Ze could not win.


    Although in the course of the game, after seeing Chen Ze''s actions, everyone''s hearts were shaken. I think maybe Chen Ze also has a chance to win. However, after seeing Zhao Yuan''s five dishes across the Eurasian continent, his thoughts were dispelled one after another.


    "In the breadth of cooking, Zhao Yuan is invincible."


    This is what they thought at the time, but it turned out that the invincible Zhao Yuan lost, to Chen Ze, a representative of Meiranju, and to a halfway monk chef.


    This, this is really incredible.


    �ֳ� At the game site, after hearing the words of the judges, Zhao Yuan was completely slumped on the ground, but he couldn''t believe the result.


    "I, did I lose?"


    He murmured and looked at Chen Ze, who had always felt that Chen Ze was just that, and he was not his opponent at all. But now, suddenly, he felt that Chen Ze''s back was so high that he couldn''t even see Chen Ze''s back.


    "This guy is so amazing."


    Finally, Zhao Yuan spoke.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after hearing the words of the judges, he immediately raised his hands in excitement and laughed a little proudly: "I won, I won."


    I won this battle, and then entered the finals. The only step left is to win the Chinese God of God contest and get the title of Chinese God of God.


    How can Chen Ze not be excited at this time.


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze, and congratulations on your first entry to the finals. The finals will be held next Saturday, and I hope you will be on time."


    Finally, the judges spoke to Chen Ze.


    "Of course." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    After Speaking, the game was completely over, he walked out of the game scene, and as soon as he came out, all the reporters gathered around immediately, took the microphone and pointed at Chen Ze:


    "Chen Ze, congratulations on entering the finals. Don''t know what you want to say now?"


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel about your entering the finals this time, and you beat the chef of Zhao Yuan this time, do you have any comment?"


    "Do you have anything to say about Chen Ze for the finals? Do you think you can win the final championship?"


    In the face of questions from reporters, Chen Ze smiled on his face and answered them one by one. Before that, he was a little rusty to reporters. However, after these interviews, he is no longer familiar.


    "Chef Zhao Yuan is indeed a very powerful opponent. I should be very happy to win him. In fact, I have already consumed all my cooking skills in this game." Chen Ze laughed. "As for the finals, Expectation, of course, to win. I want to win the final championship and get the title of Chinese God of Food. "


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s words of confidence, other reporters nodded. If they heard Chen Ze ��s words before, they would all think it was a joke. This is a game of Chinese God of Food. It was a dream to win the final championship.


    But now seeing Chen Ze''s game and seeing that he even eliminated Zhao Yuan, everyone feels that Chen Ze is fully qualified and fully equipped with this ability. He can win the final championship and he can become a Chinese **** of food.


    "Come, Chen Ze, let''s take a positive picture of you. Your match today is really amazing. We want to take a positive picture as the cover of our next issue." Finally, a reporter Opening.


    "OK!"


    Chen Zedao said, taking a front picture with the reporter.


    At the moment, at the moment, Zhao Yuan was still a little distracted, and he couldn''t believe the final result. Just then, a person came to him: "Zhao Yuan, I don''t need such sadness, I will help you get revenge. Just in the finals, I will let this guy know how powerful our chefs are, I''ll let him know how ridiculous he thinks he wants to win. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuan looked up and saw Zhu Chengyi standing in front of him. He and Zhao Yuan were good friends, and originally thought that Zhao Yuan would win this time. However, it was never expected that Chen Ze won last, and just now Chen Ze dare to say that his goal is to be the champion.


    This made him very upset, so he wanted to learn from Chen Ze in the finals.


    "You, don''t underestimate Chen Ze, his strength is far beyond our imagination." Hearing Zhu Chengyi''s words, Zhao Yuan said, "And, haven''t you entered the finals yet? Win, etc. It will be said that the match will reach the finals. "


    "Rest assured, I will win. I know my opponent. It''s just a young chef in his twenties. It''s not my opponent at all." Zhu Chengyi said, looking at Chen Ze, "Wait after entering the general manager In the final, I will also let Chen Ze know the gap between him and us. "


    While Chen Ze was being interviewed, the news came out immediately, immediately sensational people who were watching the competition.


    "Zhao Yuan lost? That Zhao Yuan even lost?"


    "My God, who is this Chen Ze? Actually, Zhao Yuan is not his opponent."


    "It''s Zhao Yuan, and the title is completely in his favor. In this case, he lost. Who is this Chen Ze?"


    "It''s incredible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s incredible."


    Everyone spoke, one by one, like the crowd on the scene, extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Yucheng, inside the police station!


    "You and Fang Qing should tell this news."


    "No, let''s just talk about it. This work is Fang Qing''s most important thing. We didn''t do it well in the end. I''m afraid she will scold us if she knows it. I won''t say it."


    "No, you still have to say, I dare not go. Last time, one of our classmates didn''t do well. As a result, it was the dog blood shower that Fang Qing scolded. And I heard that Fang Qing also today I was told by my superiors that I was in a bad mood. When we say this at this time, we are considered dead. "


    The two trainee policemen spoke to each other as if hesitating about something.


    "What did you two say?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly heard from behind, Fang Qing even stood in front of them. She was holding a water glass, apparently coming out to receive water.


    "No, nothing." A policeman said.


    "That''s right, sister Fang, you didn''t explain to us that day ..." Another intern police officer expressed his heart and said things.


    After I finished speaking, both looked pale, waiting to receive Fang Qing''s scolding.


    However, beyond their expectations, Fang Qing smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I thought it was a little bigger. I''ll pay attention to it later. It''s nothing."


    He said, Fang Qing walked towards the tea room.


    Behind me, the two trainee police officers completely choked: "Who said she was in a bad mood, isn''t she in a good mood?"


    Tea room, Fang Qing went to the water, and said to himself: "It won!"

 Chapter 105： Last opponent

    "Chen Ze, you are so amazing. You have a long face for Yu Cheng. It was so amazing to enter the finals of the Chinese God of Food."


    "Chen Ze, you are too good. I have to take a photo with you, otherwise you will become an international chef, or even a royal chef, then we can show off."


    "Yeah, you are amazing."


    She Meiran was inside, and the customers told Chen Ze one after another. They all rushed over after hearing the news that Chen Ze won again. After seeing Chen Ze one by one, they couldn''t wait to say their congratulations.


    "Haha, thank you, thank you everyone, I will continue to work hard." After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze laughed out loud, obviously, he is in a good mood now.


    "Then you have to cheer for this finals, you must take back the title of Chinese God of Food."


    "Yeah, it''s all come to this point, we can win the finals and win for us."


    "You must win the finals, you can''t lose."


    Everyone spoke again, facing Chen Zedao one by one. In fact, they did not even think that Chen Ze could make it to the finals, let alone think, they would not even think about it.


    After all, although Chen Ze won the Yucheng trials, everyone still feels that he has a big gap with those of the top chefs in China, and it is very remarkable to win one game.


    Who knows, who knows that Chen Ze has entered the finals all the way, which has made everyone more expectations. Since even the finals have been advanced, it would be a shame not to get the championship back.


    Therefore one after another said, can also be regarded as cheering for Chen Ze.


    "Everyone rest assured, I will win, I will get the final champion back." After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze nodded and said firmly.


    ...


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    After meeting the chef, Li Qifeng opened his mouth to Chen Ze. He had just heard the conversation with Chen Ze in front of the chef.


    "Your opponents in the finals are not ordinary people. The sensation caused by this semi-final match with Zhu Chengyi is still above you." Li Qifeng went on to tell Chen Ze''s opponents in the finals. come out.


    "Yeah, six Chinese cuisines that have been lost within two hours have been made. In terms of breadth and taste, they have crushed Zhu Chengyi, which is really powerful." Chen Ze said, "What is it, what''s it called?" Are people here? "


    "Ju hero," Li Qifeng said.


    "Well, hero Ju, although he is a little older than me, it is really not an ordinary chef." Chen Ze nodded, and he recalled that he had finished the game with Zhao Yuan before, and the next scene of Zhu Chengyi and Ju hero .


    At the time, the two of them had the same problem as Chen Ze''s, and they also compared the breadth of the chef. At the beginning, Zhu Chengyi was very arrogant and even shouted the slogan of scheduling the finals.


    However, the development of the subsequent competition has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Although the hero Ju is far better than Zhu Chengyi, he is far beyond cooking.


    Within two hours, Ju Yingxiong had made six dishes, and they were all recorded in the history books, but they have been lost to Chinese cuisine. When these six dishes came out, it was a direct sensation.


    The reproduction of the legendary cuisine directly attracted everyone ��s attention, so that the legendary cuisine was reproduced as a boo. Ju hero easily defeated Zhu Chengyi in the breadth of his cooking, and his six-course dish tasted even better than Zhu Chengyi. The dishes are better, but in the end, they easily defeated Zhu Chengyi.


    If Chen Ze was the last comeback that day, he barely defeated Zhao Yuan. Then Ju hero is really crushing all the way, no suspense at all. Therefore, on the same day, after the hero Ju contest was over, there was a big sensation in the scene than before Chen Ze, and everyone''s eyes were cast on the hero Ju hero.


    "Ju hero, twenty-five years old, was the same as Chen Zeyou before, because he was not very famous, and was rated as B-level by" Food and Tourism "magazine. The legendary cuisine, this guy is not an ordinary person. "Li Qifeng said," And more importantly, because of his appearance, it seems that the attention of the outside world has run on him, after all, he can make a disappearing cuisine. Human. Speaking of the current momentum, he is definitely above you. "


    "You guy, you know my enemies so clearly. But it''s too exaggerated to see any momentum above me." Chen Ze pouted his lips and looked at Li Qifeng.


    "It''s really above you. Didn''t a magazine say you were going to make their cover? Now it''s changed to Ju hero. A person who can make food that has disappeared in Chinese history is definitely more worthy of public attention." Li Qifeng said, sighing.


    "������������" Chen Ze looked at Li Qifeng, "You have the intention to hit me, right?"


    "Haha, I just introduce you to Ju Yingxiong." Li Qifeng said.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I know it." Chen Ze said.


    "That is, but I have some information here that you do not know yet, information about Ju hero." Li Qifeng said.


    "What?" Chen Ze was a little excited when he heard what Li Qifeng said, and quickly looked at him.


    "This is what I asked my friends to ask, absolutely the first-hand top-secret information about Ju hero." Li Qifeng said, "This guy is actually Ju Tian''s grandson. He has been learning cooking with his grandfather since he was young, but he was not outside before Appear, just help out in his grandfather ��s friend ��s hotel, this is the first time to stand up, so the previous review of ��Food and Tourism�� is only a B grade, higher than you. Now you understand, why Ju The hero will be so powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Qifeng opens his mouth, with a look that you should all understand.


    "Don''t understand at all." Chen Ze said, "Who is Ju Tian?"


    "������������"


    �� Li Qifeng was speechless. It took a long time before he began to say, "You don''t even know Master Jutian, he is the Royal Chef, Royal Chef."


    "The imperial chef?" Chen Ze froze, "What do you mean by an imperial chef?"


    "Yes, it means that he is the chef who cooks for the big names. And not only him, the entire Ju-style family of the Ming and Qing dynasties were royal chefs, and I heard that this royal chef family has the habit of collecting ancient traditional famous recipes. It is conceivable that why heroes Ju can make the cuisine that has disappeared is because of their hundreds of years of accumulation by their master chefs. "Li Qifeng began.


    "It turned out to be this way, I said how he can make those foods that have disappeared. It turned out that there are recipes for those foods that disappeared." Chen Ze nodded, and now he finally understands how powerful Ju Yingxiong is. Place.


    "And I also inquired that their family has a habit. If the culinary skills are not successful, they cannot support the reputation of the Royal Chef family, and they are not allowed to go outside to participate in activities. Therefore, Ju Yingxiong has always been a member of the family. Anonymous, and this time he was able to participate in the competition, it only illustrates one thing. "Li Qifeng opened his mouth and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "Indicates that Ju''s cooking skills have been completed, enough to support the signature of the Royal Chef family." Chen Ze began.


    "Yes, his cooking skills must have been completed, coupled with the hundreds of years of their royal chef family. Chen Ze, this Ju hero is probably the strongest opponent you have to face." Li Qifeng said.


    "It seems, indeed, the Royal Chef family, there are such opponents."

 Chapter 106： Autumn tour

    "Chen Ze, can these woods work?"


    Near Yanyan Dangshan, a ten-year-old little girl with a pair of horsetails hugged a pile of wood and opened her mouth to Chen Ze.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Chen Ze nodded, took over the little girl''s wood, and suddenly seemed to find something, and said to the little girl, "Hey red leaves, how can you call me Chen Ze directly? Ah, anyway, I am more than ten years older than you. As a elementary school student, I also have to learn to respect people. You have to call my brother. "


    "Well, it''s simple to want me to respect you and call your brother very simple, then you have to be someone I respect and be proud of." Hongye laughed.


    "You little girl."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he looked at the ten-year-old girl in front of him. The girl, named Hongye, is his uncle''s child. He is ten years old and is studying in elementary school. She has had a good relationship with Chen Ze since she was a child. Chen Ze often took her everywhere to play, and she was always the same as Chen Ze.


    ��� And this time, her school had an autumn tour, asking parents and children to participate in school activities together, autumn tour in Yandang Mountain, lunch must also be done in the mountain.


    Hongye ��s parents, Chen Ze ��s aunt and aunt, happened to have nothing to do, so he asked Chen Ze to take part in this event instead.


    Chen Ze also thought it was an opportunity to relax, so he brought Hongye with the other parents and children in the school, and when it was noon, he began to prepare picnics for lunch.


    So Chen Ze asked Hongye to pick up wood for firewood, and he was here to prepare a stove.


    "I''m telling you, Hongye, I''m a celebrity now, a big celebrity." Chen Ze put down the firewood in his hand, and continued to build a stove while opening his mouth.


    He has now reached the Finals of the Chinese God of Food. Whatever he thinks, he should be considered a celebrity. Therefore, when he said this to Hongye, he felt very strong.


    "Really? What celebrity? How do I not know." Hongye said, and said in doubt, saying that she had walked around to other parents who were also in the stove, and kept saying, "I''m sorry, do you know my brother?" ?"


    "Ah, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    "Your brother, who is your brother?"


    These parents are ��, after looking at Chen Ze, they started talking.


    "Look at Chen Ze, no one really knows you." Hongye walked back to Chen Ze again and spread his hand.


    "������������" Chen Ze said, "You girl."


    Chen Ze, who was instantly blushed by the red leaves, blushed a little. He knew that although he was a little famous, he was not famous enough. If even the parents who participated in the autumn tour knew him, it would not be a simple celebrity. It''s a big star, a complete big star.


    With no way to continue to refute the red leaves, Chen Ze simply shifted the topic and continued to set off.


    "Hee hee, Chen Ze, I''m also for you. If you become a person whom I respect and be proud of, you won''t have no girl like you like now. I know, my aunt has always wanted you to talk earlier Love. "Hongye went to Chen Ze and continued to speak.


    "Hey, are you only ten years old, okay? Is this the topic you should be concerned about? Do you still care more about what cartoons are going to be broadcast recently?" Chen Ze continued while working. .


    �� "Cut, what do you think of a ten-year-old girl now? Little girls are precocious now, and this topic has been discussed for a long time." Hongye said.


    "Yes, I really can''t think that your child is so small as a ghost. But Hongye, I tell you, you must not be in love early, or you must hit you." Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will just hide from you at that time, anyway, Chen Ze can''t ignore me anyway." Hongye laughed. Hearing Hongye''s words, Chen Ze stopped working and wanted to say something to her.


    It''s okay to be ridiculous and precocious. But if you are in love early, it won''t work.


    But before Chen Ze said anything, Hongye said: "But rest assured, the boys around me are too immature now, and they are all animated cartoons or games all day, too young children, too Immature, I prefer to be mature. "


    He said, Hongye also sighed, as if very disappointed with the boys around her.


    When I heard Hongye''s pretending mature words, Chen Ze was a little bit crying. Is this what a normal ten-year-old girl should say?


    He looked up and walked around, and the boys around him were indeed still running nose, or chatting animatedly, which looked exactly like Hongye said.


    "This girl said really well."


    �� Chen Ze murmured, just ready to say something to Hongye, suddenly there was a voice next to him: "Hongye is coming soon, the magical girl Xiaocao has a new episode. Would you like to see it together?"


    Chen Ze looked over and saw a little girl holding a cell phone.


    "Yes, I want to watch, I like to watch it the most. Has it been updated so early this week? I want to watch."


    Immediately, Hongye spoke excitedly, and ran towards the little girl. Just now some red leaves that despise others watching cartoons, immediately exposed her nature.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a ten-year-old kid."


    Looking at Hongye''s back, Chen Ze laughed. Suddenly he seemed to remember something. When his face changed, he immediately said to Hongye''s back, "I said Hongye, didn''t you say you''re in charge of collecting firewood?


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, but Hongye didn''t look back, but raised his hand and waved: "It''s over to you, brother!"


    "Sure enough, only then will I think of it this way. I am your brother."


    No way, Chen Ze had to set aside the work at hand, ready to go to the woods to pick up some firewood.


    It may be that other parents have already picked up the firewood in front of the forest. As soon as Chen Ze walked in, he did not see too many suitable firewood, so he had to go out into the forest and pick up firewood while walking. Soon he had a lot of arms on his chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost ready to go back. "


    �� Chen Ze looked at the firewood in his arms and felt that it was almost the same, so he was ready to go back. At this time, a voice came suddenly from behind: "Chen Ze, it is you."


    Chen Ze looked back, and it turned out that Fang Qing was standing behind him.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I came to Yandang Mountain to perform the task. Someone reported that the old man in his family had not answered the phone. What might have happened. He happened to be in the field again, so I hope we can come to his house to see."


    "Result?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s all right, the old man is just a guest at someone''s house." Fang Qingdao.


    "That''s it, just fine, just fine." Chen Ze nodded.


    "How about you, why are you here and also holding so many firewood." Fang Qing asked.


    "Oh, I came here for an autumn tour."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and explained to Fang Qing, while explaining, Chen Ze also took Fang Qing towards the place where they were traveling.


    "It turned out so, that is to say you brought your sister here for an autumn tour." Fang Qing said.


    "Yes, look, that''s my sister." Chen Ze nodded, pointing at Hongye Road.


    Tong Hongye also saw Chen Ze and Fang Qing, and ran over quickly: "Chen Ze, why have you been there for so long? I have finished watching all the cartoons, and you haven''t returned yet."


    "It''s not that easy to pick up firewood, and it was your job originally." Chen Ze said.


    Hongye was trying to say something. Suddenly he saw Fang Qing and said, "This sister is your girlfriend?"


    Huh!


    I heard Hong Ye''s words, Chen Ze fell straight and Fang Qing''s face blushed.

 Chapter 107： Borrow

    ���� "So, you two are just friends?"


    After cooking at Ye Ye, after listening to Chen Ze''s explanation, Hongye looked at Chen Ze and Fang Qing, and choked the other hand with his hands.


    "That''s it, so don''t talk blindly." Chen Ze said.


    "I just said, this sister looks so beautiful, how could it be Chen Ze your girlfriend." Hongye laughed.


    "You girl."


    Chen Ze was a little mad, but before he could do anything, Hongye went to Fang Qing and mumbled to Fang Qing: "Be careful with this sister, Chen Ze is stingy. It ��s lascivious. When I was hanging out with me, I always refused to buy snacks for me, and always sneaked up and down towards the girls on the road. "


    "Red leaves!"


    Although Hongye''s voice was not loud, it immediately reached Chen Ze''s ears, and Chen Ze immediately blushed and yelled the name of Hongye.


    Tong Hongye smiled, and made a face at Chen Ze, then ran towards her classmate.


    "You girl." Chen Ze muttered as he looked at Hongye''s back.


    "Hee hee, stingy and lascivious, walking on the road and also like Chen Ze, a girl, you are such a person."


    Wu Fangqing came to Chen Ze and said with a smile.


    "That''s the red leaf girl talking nonsense, I''m serious." Chen Ze said with a serious face.


    "Is that so? I don''t know whose car has the yellow magazine on it." Fang Qing said.


    "Ou, my magazine was taken away by you. I said I''ve searched for a long time, why I can''t find it." Chen Ze suddenly realized, and immediately said, but he felt something was wrong right after he said it, and quickly said "What yellow magazine, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    �� "Oh, the magazine I picked up on your car wasn''t yours. I guess it was one of your customers who dropped it before. It''s also an illegal item, so I''ll tear it up."


    "Don''t, that''s mine."


    ...


    Chen Ze placed the firewood next to his well-established cooktop, then completely finished the cooktop, and then he was ready to make lunch.


    Fang Qing was standing beside him. She wanted to help Chen Ze, but found nothing could help her, so she could only stand here, looking at the smiling faces of Hongye and her classmates, and said, "Chen Ze I didn''t expect that you and your sister had such a good relationship. Generally, according to your age gap, the relationship would not be so good. "


    "That''s because Hongye''s girl has grown up as a kid and knows everything." Chen Ze opened his mouth, putting firewood into the stove while opening.


    "Really? I think it must have something to do with you. If it weren''t for your personality, Hongye wouldn''t be so outgoing." Fang Qingdao said, "But why this time you brought Hongye to the picnic in their school, generally not. Should all be her parents? "


    "Yes, it should be my uncle and aunt who came here, but they seem to have something that they can''t come, so they asked me to come." Chen Ze said.


    ���� "Things? What things?" Fang Qing asked.


    "This." After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze froze a bit, and he thought about it carefully. "When I received the call from him, he only said that there was an urgent matter. Now you speak, It does seem to be exactly what happened, I don''t know at all. "


    "However, since it is impossible to come over even autumn leaves of autumn leaves, I think it should be very urgent."


    Chen Ze �˾�, also in Hongye''s home.


    At this moment, a middle-aged couple is happily cooking a table of dishes, and both have a happy smile on their faces.


    "It''s good, Hongye is not here, we just have a good time in the duo world."


    "Yeah, thanks to Ozawa, let him go to accompany Hongye, otherwise we must be troublesome if we go."


    "Hehe, thanks to Ozawa, thanks to Ozawa."


    Qiu Qiu traveled to the picnic ground, set the stove and firewood, and put the pot on again. After the fire started, Chen Ze planned to start today''s lunch.


    "Fang Qing, you have a mouthful, I heard that today I asked Hongye to bring in Kobe beef which he went to RB on a business trip." While opening the bag brought by Hongye, Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    "Kobe beef, it is a bit attractive." Fang Qing immediately looked forward to hearing what Chen Ze said. She knows that Chen Ze''s cooking skills are very good recently. With Chen Ze''s cooking skills and Kobe beef, it is a dish that people look forward to.


    However, Chen Ze was a little stunned at this time. He opened the whole bag of Hongye. There was no Kobe beef in it, only some clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Hongye didn''t say that all the vegetables she brought were packed in this bag?" Chen Ze stunned, and then immediately said to Hongye, "Have you brought vegetables in Hongye? Why is there no food in this bag?" ? "


    "What?" Not far away, Hongye responded.


    "Is the dish inside the bag?" Chen Ze loudly again, waved the bag inside.


    �� Chen Ze''s �˾�, Hongye home.


    Hongye''s parents are enjoying the two-person world, and suddenly they seem to see something: "Hey, isn''t that bag on the sofa that I used to fill Hongye with vegetables?"


    "It won''t be!"


    �� "Well, I got Hongye wrong in the morning."


    Yan Yan Dangshan, picnic ground.


    "Wrong?" Chen Ze yelled.


    "Yes, it should have been wrong. My mother prepared it for me in the morning. She was the most careless and must have taken it wrong." Hongye said helplessly, frowning with both hands.


    "This is troublesome, now we have no material to cook." Chen Ze frowned.


    I heard that there might be no food, and a small face of Hongye wrinkled.


    "Otherwise, I''ll buy a little down the mountain and come back. I see a lot of restaurants down the mountain." Fang Qing said.


    "No, this time it''s a picnic. It doesn''t make sense to buy restaurant food to eat." Hongye immediately said that she had been looking forward to this picnic for a long time. If she ended up like this, she felt very sorry.


    "Then you can''t buy it, then, we have no food here." Fang Qing said with a smile.


    �� "Forget it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t go down, now it will take too long to come back down the mountain, it must be too late." Chen Ze also said at this time, "It is not completely without food.


    While talking, Chen Ze stood up and looked around. The parents of the students were busy everywhere, and there were all kinds of dishes beside them.


    "Huh?" Fang Qing and Hongye looked at each other when they heard Chen Ze''s words. They didn''t know what Chen Ze wanted to do.


    "Let ��s wait, I''ll get the dishes back right away, and it must be something you will never forget."


    ...


    "What does this man want to do? What kind of dish does he plan to do?"


    "Yeah, what exactly does he want to do?"


    "I don''t understand, it''s a bit unclear. How is this dish mixed and how does it make a dish?"


    In the wild cooking ground, parents around looked at Chen Ze and muttered.


    Chen Ze''s approach naturally was to ask each of them to borrow a dish, so the news that Chen Ze did not bring the dish spread throughout the class. The students and parents of the entire class looked at Chen Ze, and they borrowed a dish. To Chen Ze, but one in my heart is very strange, I don''t know what kind of dish Chen Ze wants to produce.


    Because each of their parents didn''t bring much dishes, everyone just shared a little dish for Chen Ze, and most of the dishes of dozens of parents were not duplicated.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze has got a lot of dishes now, it is too complicated and messy. There is no way to make a dish.


    Of course, you can do it by force, but I''m afraid the taste will be very bad.


    Therefore everyone at the scene was very curious and wanted to know what Chen Ze borrowed so many dishes from and what he planned to do.

 Chapter 108： It turns out you are Chen Ze

    "It''s impossible. With so many and so many dishes, it is impossible to make a dish no matter how much it is made. It is definitely not delicious when it is forcibly made."


    "Yeah, it can''t be delicious. I don''t know what this person is thinking."


    "Will this person cook? It''s impossible to do so."


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze''s movements and whispered to each other, all of them felt that Chen Ze was totally insincere.


    The classmates who were almost the same size as Hongye also came to Hongye''s side one by one and began to speak:


    �� "Red leaf, what is your brother''s plan for this?"


    "Yeah Hongye, can your brother make something delicious with these things?"


    "If you don''t have the red leaves, come and eat with me. Anyway, my dad brought a lot of vegetables and you eat with me. I can see that your brother has nothing good to do with these things."


    Obviously, these students of Hongye also very doubt whether Chen Ze can make any good dishes.


    But when he heard what his classmates said, Hongye immediately shook his head: "No, since my brother brought me, how can I be so indifferent, no matter how unpalatable my brother is, I have to eat with him. "


    He said, Hongye came to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze naturally also heard the words of the people around him. To be honest, if this is before the match with Zhao Yuan, he may not be confident that he can prepare such a mixed dish, but it will be different after the game. He remembers the spoon of God It contains a recipe, which is to make a hodgepodge with so many miscellaneous materials.


    Although the taste is not comparable to the time he played before, it is definitely better than all parents on the scene.


    So although everyone around was questioning, he didn''t feel anything. Instead, she heard Hongye''s words and heard that she was so supportive, Chen Ze was very happy.


    He turned his head and wanted to praise Hongye for a few words, but then he saw the sadness of Hongye''s face, as if he was about to accept some painful punishment.


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" Chen Ze said.


    Obviously, Hongye is still very worried that Chen Ze''s dishes will be unpalatable.


    "Red leaf, don''t worry, your brother will make it delicious."


    Wu Fangqing then walked to Hongye and said. She is the only one on the scene who believes and is convinced that Chen Ze can use these dishes to make a delicious meal.


    "Huh?" Hong Fang looked at Fang Qing with some confusion when he heard Fang Qing''s words. He didn''t seem to understand where Fang Qing''s confidence came from.


    ��Ϊ "Because, your brother is a **** of food, a Chinese **** of food." Fang Qing laughed.


    ...


    "It''s done, Xiaocheng, and dinner is ready."


    "We are done here too, my heart, come and eat."


    "Yu Xi, come and eat."


    In the wild cooking place, at 12 noon, all parents prepared their own meals, shouted their children''s names aloud, and were ready to cook.


    As they lifted the lid of the pot, a moment of rice and vegetable aroma permeated the picnic ground.


    Chen Ze also made the dishes he wanted to make.


    "Red leaves, ready, I can eat when I lift the lid."


    �� Chen Ze laughed, such a mixed dish is naturally stewed in a pot. However, unlike ordinary stew, whether it is the heat or time, or the use of ingredients, he has not had it in the past.


    Chen Ze knew that it would be a very delicious hodgepodge.


    "Huh." Hongye nodded, although there was still some doubt whether Chen Ze could make a pot of delicious food, but still looking forward to it, Liang Jingjing''s eyes kept staring at the pot.


    "Uncovered."


    Chen Ze smiled and said that he reached out and lifted the lid of the pot. Instantly, an aroma overflowed from the pot, and it immediately attracted the red leaves.


    "This, this is so fragrant, Chen Ze, you are so fragrant." Hong Ye said excitedly.


    "Yeah, it''s so fragrant, it''s more fragrant than I expected." Fang Qing said expectantly.


    "Not only is fragrant, but it tastes better, you taste it quickly." Chen Ze laughed.


    "Ok."


    Hongye and Fang Qing nodded, one by one took out the chopsticks, simmered a bowl of dishes and ate it.


    ��It ��s so fragrant, so how do you make it, Chen Ze? It ��s so delicious, it ��s much better than my mother ��s. I remember you did n��t even cook before?��


    "It''s so delicious and delicious. Can such a mix of vegetables be made so delicious? Chen Ze, your current cooking skills are so amazing, you just made such dishes out of your hands. It''s too good. . "


    I took a sip, Hongye and Fang Qing both hurriedly said, one by one, couldn''t stop their mouths, and ate in a big mouth.


    Not only them, but also the parents and students who have begun to eat by themselves. They are also attracted by the words of Hongye and Fang Qing, as well as the scattered fragrance, all looking at them:


    "My God, it''s so fragrant. Why is this man''s dishes so fragrant?"


    "It looks so delicious. How do you feel it is much more delicious than mine. Can you make such a delicious dish with such a variety of things?"


    �� "No, my saliva will just flow out when I smell this scent. It must be very delicious."


    Parents and children talked one after another, everyone was very surprised, and they were completely attracted by Chen Ze''s dishes. Even after many children smelled the scent, they were reluctant to eat their own home-cooked meals, and they were all noisy. It ��s time for Chen Ze to cook.


    However, although these parents also want to try it, they are not able to pull their heads. After all, I just said that Chen Ze''s recipe must not be delicious.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze noticed the expressions of the crowd. He felt a little funny and satisfied, and said, "Everyone else comes to try, anyway, it is a dish borrowed from you. I have also made a lot, and you all have a taste. . "


    "How embarrassing you are, you made it all by yourself."


    ���� "That''s it, just forget it, we have it ourselves."


    "No, no, let''s eat it ourselves."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, these parents spoke one by one, shook their heads and refused. But while talking, he walked in front of Chen Ze, took the spoon and chopped himself a spoon to eat.


    Although she said so, she couldn''t control her body at all.


    "������������" Chen Zedao.


    "It''s so delicious. What do you do, this parent? Why is it so delicious?"


    "Yeah, at first we thought you couldn''t make anything delicious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect us to be beaten. What you make is so delicious."


    "Great, it''s so fragrant, it''s so delicious."


    While eating, these parents also spoke, one by one, completely moved by Chen Ze''s dishes.


    "Ou, I''m a chef, Meiranju''s chef." Chen Ze said.


    "Miranju chef, that''s no wonder."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone nodded, silently remembering the name Mei Ranju, ready to go back and try.


    But suddenly, a person spoke, his voice trembling a little: "Beautiful, beautiful chef? Are you Chen Ze?"


    "Well, it''s me." Chen Ze nodded.


    "You are really beautiful Chen Ze. That Chen Ze who participated in the Chinese God of Food contest and eliminated his opponent all the way to the finals? No wonder you can make such a delicious dish. You gave us a lot of money Cheng raised his face. "The man said, apparently recognizing Chen Ze.


    And other parents, after hearing his words, all looked at Chen Ze quickly, with some surprises and some excitement:


    "It''s you, you are Chen Ze, and I''ve heard of you. You eliminated Zhao Yuan this time, which is really great."


    "I know you too, the pride of our city."


    "No wonder, it turned out to be Chen Ze you, you are too good."


    My parents said in succession that they had all heard of Chen Ze more or less, and now they knew that Chen Ze was standing in front of themselves, naturally excited and worshipped.


    Hearing what they said, Hongye froze a bit: "Is my brother so powerful?"


    "Of course, he will get the Chinese God of Food." Fang Qing said, looking at Chen Ze, and said proudly.

 Chapter 109： Missed

    "The meal you made today is really delicious."


    I walked on the road between the mountains, Fang Qing faced Chen Zedao.


    After lunch, Fang Qing will go back first, and Chen Ze will naturally give her one.


    "That''s, that''s what I did." Chen Ze laughed at Fang Qing''s words.


    "Cut, you are really confident." Fang Qingdao, "So you are very confident in the finals? I heard that, your opponents in the finals are not easy."


    �� "Well, it''s not easy. The Royal Chef family must not be a simple opponent." Chen Ze nodded. "However, I will not lose. In any case, I must win this game."


    "That''s good, just have such confidence." Fang Qing said, "It''s Saturday in the finals."


    "Yes, Saturday." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to the scene to support you. Although Saturday is closed, our police station has temporary activities that require each of us to attend." Fang Qing said.


    "It''s okay, you just have to wait for the last news, and the news of my victory in the end." Chen Ze said, "But if you have an apology in your heart, you might as well send me something."


    "what would you like?"


    "The lucky charm you gave last time did bring me a lot of luck. If there is such a charm, please give me another one."


    "Fool, how could I have so many such charms, that lucky charm is my only one."


    "That''s bad, I don''t necessarily win without a lucky charm." Chen Ze joked, "But forget it, since it is so, change it."


    "What to change?" Fang Qing stopped and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "Um." Chen Ze thought for a while, "Come on."


    "Is it just a cheer?"


    "Yes, just tell me now."


    "Okay." Fang Qing nodded and looked up at Chen Ze''s eyes. "Come on, don''t lose."


    "Thank you," Chen Ze said.


    "Come on, don''t lose."


    "Come on, don''t lose."


    He heard Fang Qing cheering again and again, and Chen Ze smiled, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Come on, don''t lose."


    Chen Ze was silent and looked at Fang Qing: "I won''t lose."


    ...


    Saturday morning.


    There will be two more hours of competition, and the final of the Chinese God of God competition will begin.


    Ӧ�� This should be the most intense time for Chen Ze, but Chen Ze is not nervous, but is very excited, because finally, the popularity has broken through again. After this week, it has reached 2,000, and there is another chance to draw.


    "Congratulations to the host, the popularity value has reached 2,000, and another lottery can be held." Deep in Chen Ze''s mind, the system opened.


    "It''s great." Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze said with a smile, "In addition to the skills I have now drawn, what chef skills are the best?"


    "The heart of the God of Food." The system said, "The heart of the God of Food contains many years of experience of the God of Food and its understanding of culinary skills. The host of the God of Knife and the spoon of the God of God were already very good, but the distance is actually The true power of the God of Eaters is very far away. But if you draw the heart of the God of Eaters, then you can immediately reach the state of the God of Cookery. "


    "The state of the **** of food? Doesn''t it mean that if I draw the heart of the **** of food, then that Ju hero will not be my opponent at all?" Chen Ze said, and he was very excited when he heard the system.


    Although he has always been confident, he will definitely win. But after all, the opponent is the pervert of the Royal Kitchen family, and Chen Ze''s grasp is not 100%. But if the heart of the **** of food is really drawn, as the system says, wouldn''t this royal chef family be able to directly crush it.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Royal Chef family is, it can''t be compared with the real God of Food.


    "Yes, if you can draw the God of Hearts, then you will be able to easily defeat any of your opponents." The system said, "But I want to remind you that God of Hearts is not so easy to draw."


    "It''s okay, I haven''t drawn so many hard-to-get things before, this time it must be the same, and I will definitely be able to draw the heart of the **** of food." Chen Ze waved his hand, feeling that he would be able to draw.


    He said, he immediately started to draw: "The heart of God, the heart of God, the heart of God."


    While looking at the flashing of skills on the raffle page, Chen Ze said in his mouth.


    Finally, the skills page stopped and showed Chen Ze''s draw skills: "The Jane of the God of Food, one of the skills of the God of Food, can make the simplest dishes show the original taste."


    �� "This, what is this skill?" Looking at this skill, Chen Ze froze.


    "Eat of God, one of the skills of God of God, as shown on the raffle page." The system said.


    "No, why isn''t it God-eating? Why isn''t it God-eating?" Chen Ze said. He had been lucky before. He tried to pick whatever he wanted, so he thought he would win this time.


    "Obviously, the host, you are out of luck this time, and did not win." The system said, suddenly it changed a tone. "You haven''t seen so many book friends in the book review area, and said that your luck is too good, Whatever you want, you can choose what you want. Although this book is a good starting point, it still needs to be reasonable. This time, I dare you to choose what you want. "


    "What are you talking about in the system? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Chen Ze''s black question mark face didn''t know what the system was saying.


    "This, I don''t know what I''m talking about." The system said, "In short, this time you did not take the skill of God of God."


    "Disappointed, I didn''t win." Chen Ze said. The **** of food, Chen Ze felt too chicken. What makes the simplest dishes the most original and delicious, how can the food **** contest test this thing. UU Kanshu how to say, it has nothing to do with the simplest dishes.


    "Will you equip this skill with the host?" The system asked.


    ��Ȼ "Of course the equipment, although it is not useful, but the pump has been drawn, it must be equipped." Chen Ze said, then he clicked on the equipment, and then equipped this skill to Chen Ze.


    It is different from the previous equipment of the God Knife, the legendary kitchen knife and the God Spoon. When equipped with this skill, I don''t feel anything at all. Obviously, this is indeed a chicken rib skill that can no longer be eaten.


    �� "Well, it''s a waste of a lottery chance."


    ...


    Cheng Yucheng, another big hotel room.


    A young man who was about the same age as Chen Ze sat at the table and flipped through a yellowed book. If there is a chef here, you will be very surprised, because this yellowed book contains records of dishes that appear only in history books, as well as many dishes that have been announced in ancient times.


    This book is simply the crystallization of Chinese culture for thousands of years.


    ������ The young man flipped carefully and looked very carefully.


    ʵ���� Although he actually remembered and mastered the recipes in this book, he is still reviewing them seriously at this moment.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the alarm clock on his desk rang.


    He looked up at the time: "So fast, it''s time to go out."


    Speaking, he quickly picked up the things, walked out of the door, stopped when he reached the door, and looked at a magazine by the table. The magazine was a picture of a young man smiling, exactly Chen Ze.


    "This game, my hero will be the final winner."

 Chapter 110： Most noticeable final

    "Good morning, audience friends. Behind me is the scene of the hotel that is going to hold the Chinese Food God Finals today. As you can see, a lot of people have come outside this hotel, not only a lot of journalists, but also from all over the country. The big hotel even sent someone here, obviously this game has attracted considerable attention from the food industry. Naturally, I will continue to broadcast this finals for everyone. "


    Outside the hotel where the Chinese God of Food competition was held, a reporter pointed at the camera. She was the host of the local TV station in Yucheng. This time the Chinese God of Finals was broadcast by Yucheng TV, so she came to report the whole process. .


    In addition to her filming crew from Yucheng TV Station, major food magazines across the country and even many regular news weekly magazines and websites have sent people over to want to report on the competition.


    There are also countless spectators who came to the scene to watch, chefs who have been eliminated before, and many hotel leaders who have come from all over the country. These people also want to see the final results of the Chinese God of God competition finals.


    I can say that, in this finals, the influence of Chinese food **** reached the peak.


    "Who do you think will win today? Is it Chen Ze or Ju Ju?"


    "It''s hard to say. These two people are dark horses. Ju Yingxiong was previously rated as a B-level chef, and Chen Ze was even a C-level. It can be said that it was considered to be the worst two of all the competitors. It was the two of them who reached the finals. "


    "Yes, from the course of the battle, the two have their own advantages. Chen Ze defeated Zhao Yuan with his own original dishes in the battle with Zhao Yuan last week, and Ju hero made The legendary Chinese cuisine is also quite incredible. I am afraid the two are extremely close in strength. "


    "Now it''s hard to say who will win, neither of them are ordinary chefs, but I can still understand that Heroes Ju is so strong. I heard that he is an heir to the Royal Chefs family. Chen Ze, didn''t he say he was a driver before? He actually Can be so strong. "


    "I am afraid that the strength of the two is between Bo Zhong, but if I really want to choose, I still choose Ju hero. He is from the Royal Chef family. From the inside, Chen Ze may not be his opponent."


    Among the cricket crowd, many people eating melons began to whisper and discussed the outcome of the game. Everyone feels that judging from the experience of the two people, their strength is extremely close, and they can''t see the outcome.


    Of course, if you have to choose a winner, many people think that it may be the hero Ju and the Royal Chef family, enough for them to choose him.


    "Although I don''t know who the two will win, but judging from the situation on the scene today, no matter who wins, he will definitely be famous and estimated to be mad by these big hotels. "At this point, one said again.


    I heard what he said, and everyone else looked around. The eyes of the reporter were countless reporters holding cameras, as well as those gathered at the door of the hotel from across the country.


    "Yeah, so many media, even TV stations, whoever wins this time will be really famous."


    "Not only is it famous, look at those in charge of the big hotels. Do you think they are just for fun? After the result of the game, they will immediately invite the winners to join their hotel. There is the title of Chinese food god, No matter which hotel, the passenger traffic will definitely at least double. "


    "Yeah, the people who have won will have a bonus of two million, plus the annual salary of these big hotels, this tone will be at least a few million dollars higher, plus the title of the Chinese **** of food, it really can Said to be the winner of life. "


    Everyone started talking again, saying that they even started to envy Chen Ze and Ju hero.


    "Here comes, Chen Ze comes."


    "There are also heroes Ju, and heroes Ju are also here."


    At this moment, a voice came over, and it turned out that Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong came to the scene together.


    After hearing this voice, these people eating melon were excited, and immediately wanted to surround Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong. However, they have n��t waited for them to act. The major medias in front of them, as well as those in charge of the big hotels, ran faster than one, and walked directly towards Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong.


    Suddenly, the scene was chaotic.


    �� This chaos also showed everyone that this finals today is the most watched competition of this Chinese God of Food contest.


    ...


    Yu Yucheng, inside the police station.


    "Xiao Zhang, you have all your information ready, but there are superior leaders to attend the meeting. Your information is the main purpose of the leaders this time, but you must not make mistakes."


    �쵼 A police officer with a leadership appearance said to a male policeman.


    "Everything is ready." The male policeman started talking.


    �Ǿ� "That''s good, then I''ll give you the speech after the meeting." The police officer with a leadership appearance nodded.


    Then he turned around and spoke to all the policemen in the hall: "When there will be a superior leader to inspect the work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone must be rigorous and serious, and don''t be led to any problems. "


    ͷ "Head, no problem." Everyone said after hearing his words.


    "That''s good." The leader-like man nodded, very satisfied. Suddenly, he seemed to have found something, and said, "Well, Fang Qing? Why isn''t she here? Today, there is a superior to check the work, Where did she go? "


    "Okutou, Fang Qing asked for leave." Upon hearing the words of the leader, a policeman quickly stood up and said.


    "Leave a leave? Why leave?" The leader-like person said.


    "It seems to be a bad cold. I heard she said that she had fallen asleep last night. She coughed aloud when she called to ask for leave, and she looked very sick." The policeman said.


    "In this case, let''s forget, let Fang Qing take good care of her." The leader-like man said, waved his hand and walked towards his office.


    Behind the back, the policeman who explained for Fang Qing quickly wiped his sweat and said to himself that he was very inadequate: "Fang Qing, you must take good care of yourself, don''t be discovered."


    ...


    "Sneeze!"


    �ֳ� At the scene of the Chinese God of God contest, a girl sneezed greatly: "Who mentioned me again?"


    After the beating, the girl quickly pressed the peaked cap she was wearing and her mask. Her dress seemed to be afraid of being recognized by anyone.


    After completing all of this, she nodded and looked at a figure in the distance.


    There, Chen Ze was being interviewed around the media.


    "Chen Ze, I deliberately skipped the class to watch your game. If you lose, I can''t spare you."

 Chapter 111： Amazing final title

    "Welcome everyone to our Chinese God of Food Finals. Entering the finals are Chen Ze from Meiranju and Ju Yingxiong from the world downstairs. These two are competing all the way, and cooking can be said to be us The top two participating in this competition, and finally the title of Chinese God of Food, will also be born on these two people. "


    �� In the game hall, the host of the previous game, he held the microphone and spoke to everyone on the scene. Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong stood in the playing field, and media reporters clicked on the camera and camera lens at them.


    At this time, Chen Ze also secretly looked at the Ju hero. Although Chen Ze had seen him before, he did not impress Chen Ze deeply.


    At this moment, if you take a closer look, Chen Ze knew why this guy was not impressed. The height of about one meter seven, the ordinary appearance, and the temperament are completely ordinary people. Such people are completely recognized in the crowd. If you do n��t come out, no one will be able to know. This guy turned out to be a chef from the Royal Chefs'' family. The cooking skills are still very good.


    "Although it looks ordinary, if you really treat this guy as an ordinary chef, then you can be a big deal."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, although Ju hero was very ordinary in appearance, Chen Ze knew that he was not ordinary at all. As far as the last match between him and Zhu Chengyi, Zhu Chengyi was also a nationally renowned chef. After Ju hero, he did not take Ju hero at all, and even announced in front of Ju hero that he would win the victory of this game, and it was a quick victory.


    The result turned out to be a fiasco in the end. Although Chen Ze knew that the biggest reason for this fiasco was because the cooking skill of this Ju hero was too high, but if it wasn''t for Zhu Chengyi to underestimate Ju hero, Chen Ze estimated that Zhu Chengyi''s strength would definitely not You lost so badly.


    Ordinary appearance is also one of Ju''s weapons!


    "This guy, it''s not easy at all."


    Looking at Ju hero, thinking about his match with Zhu Chengyi, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Ju Yingxiong also noticed that Chen Ze was watching him, turned his head, and smiled at Chen Ze.


    With this smile, Ju''s entire temperament has completely changed, and a sharp burst of hair burst out from him. It seems to be laughing, but in fact it feels a bit cold.


    It seems that he is condescending, playing with his opponent with the certainty of winning.


    He seemed to be contempt, he was contempt of Chen Ze.


    I''m right, win and contempt, at this time Ju hero has the temperament of winning.


    Although he was laughing, Chen Ze was upset for a while: "Sure enough, this guy is not easy at all."


    As soon as Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong faced each other, the audience around the scene also noticed the situation of the two of them at the moment.


    "These two are in eye contact, I feel the sparks are about to come out."


    "It''s exciting. I don''t know what kind of match the two will have today."


    "One is the Royal Chef family, and the other is the Jedi Dark Horse. These two must be very good today."


    "I''m so curious, I''m so curious, who will win today."


    Everyone started talking. They noticed that hostility was generated in Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong. One by one they immediately looked forward to it and wanted to hurry up today''s game.


    However, the confusion surrounding all of them is still one of them, who can win today, Chen Ze and Ju hero.


    These two people feel that it is a bit difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    "I''m announcing that the finals of the Chinese God of God competition officially begins today!"


    At this moment, the host who was standing in front spoke, and with his words, there was a round of applause and cheers directly at the scene. The most anticipated match finally began.


    "Next I will announce the title of today ��s game." After the applause and cheers stopped, the host continued, "Last week we compared the breadth of cooking, and Chen Ze, who was standing in front of us, also had Ju The heroes showcased the breadth of their cooking with original dishes and disappeared dishes, dedicating a wonderful game for us. So today, we are comparing the depth of cooking. "


    "Depth of cooking?"


    When everyone heard what the host said, everyone was stunned. I had no idea what the depth of the cooking was.


    "The depth of cooking? What is this depth?"


    �� "Yeah, what is the depth of cooking?"


    "I don''t understand, what is the depth of cooking?"


    The audience around him asked.


    In the competition venue, Chen Ze frowned. He faintly guessed the content of today''s test. The breadth of cooking is more than who has mastered the cuisine. So the depth of cooking is naturally!


    "The breadth of culinary arts is about the mastery of cooking by the chef. So naturally, the depth of culinary arts is to examine the chef''s deliberations on cooking." The host said, "Or in other words, it is better than taste. The topic of today''s competition is Taste, unlimited raw materials, unlimited techniques, whoever makes the dishes more delicious will win today''s game. "


    "What is it, it is better than taste ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is too simple, I thought that the finals would be more than a trick. This topic is too simple, it is better than taste."


    �� "Yeah, it''s too simple, it''s too simple."


    I heard the host''s words, and everyone began to speak, all of them thought it was too simple. In the end, it was better than taste. This was already tested in the regional trials.


    Listening to the words of the people around, the host smiled: "It''s true that the title of the final game is very simple. However, the judges who judge the results of today''s game are not so simple."


    "Ok?"


    After hearing the words of the host, the people around me were stunned again. They remembered the previous judges. The judges who were judged before were the food experts from all over the country. They have judged many times, although They are all big bulls in the industry, but nothing seems to be simple.


    "No, the judges were not present today."


    At this moment, one person spoke and heard his words. The others quickly looked towards the judges ''seat and found that none of them were indeed on the judges'' seat.


    what happened?


    "It seems that everyone has found that there is indeed no one on the judges'' seat, because today''s judges are not the previous ones." The host smiled and said, "But ten, anorexic patients from all over the country."


    Speaking, the host looked at Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong: "So Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong, your topic today is to make as many dishes as possible for these ten anorexia patients in three hours. And whoever eats more of these ten anorexia patients will be able to win today. "


    "Anorexia, anorexia? My God!"

 Chapter 112： Tangled

    "Anorexic? Oh my God, are you right? Anorexic people are judges, and this is too much fun."


    ���� "Yeah, how can an anorexic person be a judge, how much delicious it must be to make anorexic person eat it too."


    "This, this, this is really the title of the finals. Anorexic people are judges, it''s too good."


    I heard the host''s words, and people around him spoke one by one, all of them were a bit stunned. Everyone had no idea that the person who was the final judge would be an anorexia patient.


    When I first heard this question, everyone thought that this question was too simple to test the taste. It was already tested in the regional trials.


    But now everyone does n��t think so. It is too difficult to use anorexia patients as judges and let them taste the dishes made by Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong. It ��s too difficult to make anorexia. Patients love it, everyone thinks it is hard to imagine, it is hard to imagine.


    "Patients with anorexia? Somewhat interesting." On the playing field, Ju hero murmured and smiled when he heard the host''s words.


    Chen Ze frowned. He did think of the subject, but the jury was a patient with this anorexia, which he had never thought of.


    "Patients with anorexia, this is not an ordinary judge. If it is an in-depth patient, even if the dishes are as good as possible, they cannot be eaten. This is already a disease." Chen Ze Speaking, he knew that even if it was an anorexia patient, the competition organizing committee would definitely not be able to use a deep anorexia patient. Such patients have completely lost their need for food, and may even lose their taste.


    This kind of judge, even if the **** of food comes in person, is useless at all.


    Sure enough, the host continued: "Although they are anorexic patients, they are not very deep and are already pathological. They are only patients with mild anorexia, but if they are anorexia, If it is delicious, they can still impress them. Now, let us invite these ten anorexia patients. "


    "it is as expected."


    Hearing to the host, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    After another, ten anorexic patients came out of the hall and sat on the jury seat. Each of the ten of them is almost as skinny and has no gleam in his eyes. The whole person is debilitated, making people know that they are anorexia patients.


    Several of them were still yawning. Although there was a cooking competition between Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong in front of them, they had no interest at all, and even a few eyes showed a hint of disgust.


    That is not an aversion to Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong, but an almost instinctive aversion to food.


    "It''s really an anorexia patient. It''s interesting now. Will it be Chen Ze''s dish or Ju Yingxiong''s dish that will impress them?"


    "Yeah, think carefully that this is really the ultimate problem. If even these anorexia patients can be moved, then it is the true **** of food."


    "Indeed, who is the true Chinese food god, you can see it at a glance."


    After seeing the ten judges, the people around him whispered, one after another, after learning about the topic of the final game, they became extremely excited.


    Many media reporters took pictures of ten anorexic patients, and they all felt that the last question of the organizing committee was too creative.


    "The time is three hours. In three hours, there are no restrictions on ingredients and cooking methods. You can make your favorite dishes, Chen Ze and Ju Juying, and then give them to the judges of the ten anorexia patients. Those who have been eaten more in these three hours, who is the final winner of this competition. Of course, since this time is more than the Chinese food god, there is also a prerequisite that all the dishes must be Chinese cuisine The typical representative. "The host spoke again.


    ���� "Below, the Finals of the Chinese Food God Contest, now officially started."


    With the host''s words, this competition officially started.


    However, Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong were not in a hurry to pick the ingredients, but they all stood still, thinking about the content of this competition.


    "The test is delicious. Who can make these anorexia patients eat more food, and who is the winner this time, then naturally it is to make the best food." Chen Ze stood in place, silently Thinking about this topic, "And it is to be in Chinese cuisine, so that is to choose the most delicious dishes in Chinese cuisine."


    Chen Ze carefully thinks about it, Chinese cuisine is actually extremely extensive and profound, there are several different cuisines, and each cuisine has a different kind and taste. From ancient times to the present, the taste of the dishes is also constantly changing. Some of these changes are getting better, while others are getting worse.


    There are really a lot of dishes to choose from, and Chen Ze didn''t know which dishes to choose. Change to the words of Chen Ze in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many dishes will not actually be cooked, but now he is different. After the spoon of the **** of food, he has mastered all the dishes in the basic eight cuisines.


    This is obviously good for Chen Ze, but there are disadvantages. If you choose too many, you don''t know which one to choose.


    "There are eight cuisines in China, each of which corresponds to a different region, and naturally people who like it are different. We in Yucheng belong to Zhejiang cuisine. If these ten anorexia patients are people near Yucheng, then natural Zhejiang cuisine It is the one that best suits their taste, and it is also the best to make Zhejiang cuisine. "Chen Ze looked at the judges of the ten anorexia patients and began to think.


    "But no, since this is the National Finals of the Chinese Food God, then the ten anorexia patients must be from all over the country. Since this is the case, then they cannot guess their origin, and there is no way to make targeted dishes. . "


    Chen Ze thought about this problem, he looked at the ten patients carefully, and he couldn''t see where the ten anorexia patients came from. He was desperately scratching his hair.


    ���� "Exactly, which cuisine should I cook?"


    Chen Ze thought.


    "Moved, Ju hero has moved, he already thinks about the dishes he wants to make."


    "It is indeed a person from the Royal Chef''s family, so quickly think about what to do for these ten anorexia jury judges."


    "Look at his self-confidence, as if he is very sure."


    At this moment, a voice came and made Chen Ze react. He quickly turned around and saw that Ju Yingxiong had stood up, with a smile and confidence on his face, and walked towards the ingredients area.


    "Did he already think about what to do?"

 Chapter 113： Powerful Royal Chef Family (1)

    "Have you already figured out what to do?"


    "Yeah, is he thinking so fast?"


    "It is indeed from the Royal Chef''s family. The speed is too fast."


    Seeing that Ju Yingxiong walked towards the ingredients area, everyone thought that many people also knew that the key to this game was what Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong would choose to do, so when he saw such a quick Ju Yingxiong After thinking about it, I was a little surprised.


    "It''s so fast."


    After seeing Ju Yingxiong walk into the ingredients area and start picking up ingredients, Chen Ze murmured to himself. He was also a bit surprised. He did not expect that Ju Yingxiong would think so quickly.


    "Forget about him, I still have to think about the dishes I make." Thinking so, Chen Ze closed his eyes again and began to think.


    ��Ȼ "Although I don''t know where these ten anorexia patients come from, the charm of the food is always the same. As long as a dish is made delicious, it will naturally be welcomed by these people."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze made a decision. He decided not to think from the source of the ten anorexia patients, but decided to make the best of the taste of the dishes at his own pace.


    Since it is also stipulated in the title, if the dishes to be prepared are representative of Chinese cuisine, then it is only natural, as long as the representative dishes of the eight major cuisines are prepared. As long as the charm of the representative dishes of the eight major cuisines is exerted, Chen Ze believes that it will definitely attract the appetite of these ten anorexia patients.


    "Eight major cuisines are Sichuan, Cantonese, Shandong, Soviet, Zhejiang, Fujian, Anhui, Hunan, and their representative dishes are Dongting wild duck, ham stewed turtle, Buddha jumping wall, West Lake vinegar ..."


    Chen Chen recalled the representative dishes of the eight major cuisines, muttering to himself, while standing up and walking towards the location of the ingredients area, ready to start picking his own ingredients.


    "Look at it, look at it, Chen Ze has moved, and he has to choose his own ingredients."


    "I don''t know what kind of dishes these two people will choose?"


    "Yes, Ju hero moves very fast, but Chen Ze''s movement is not slow, I really don''t know what dishes they will choose to impress this anorexia judge."


    "Hey, I have a hunch, this final finals will definitely be the most exciting game of this Chinese God of God contest."


    After seeing Chen Ze also walking towards the food area, people around the road said, everyone was a little excited and looking forward to it, and the reporters even picked up the camera and took a picture of Chen Ze Kaka .


    Chen Ze ignored the remarks around him. He went to the ingredients area and began to pick the ingredients.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze was still a little worried whether there would be insufficient ingredients in this ingredients area, but after a closer look, Chen Ze was somewhat surprised to find that the ingredients in this ingredients area were extremely rich, and there were other competitions in the semi-finals than before All the ingredients must be prepared. Obviously for the finals, the organizing committee really did a lot of work.


    "Yes, it''s good to have plenty of ingredients."


    Chen Ze spoke, and began to choose the ingredients according to his intentions.


    There are three hours in total, so naturally, in addition to the representative dishes of the eight major cuisines, Chen Ze also decided to make some dishes that are famous all over the country, such as some of the more simple dishes in the Manhan dinner.


    In this way, Chen Ze selected for a period of time, be considered all the ingredients he wanted. Then he returned to the stove with these ingredients and was ready to start cooking.


    "Beginning with Zhejiang cuisine, make Xihucuyu."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, he took out the selected fish, and started to handle the fish.


    Because of the relationship between God and the sword, Chen Ze handled it very quickly. Although the audience around them have already seen it several times, they are still amazed one by one:


    "It''s amazing. Although I''ve seen it several times, Chen Ze''s knife is so amazing."


    "Yeah, this sword is really too powerful. How did Chen Ze practice the sword to such an extent?"


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome. I''m afraid no one can compare with Chen Ze when it comes to the swordsman."


    Huh! !! !!


    At this moment, the other side also sounded a knife work sound. Everyone saw that it turned out to be Ju hero. He also seemed to be handling a fish with a knife. And his knives are quick and stern, and they are no worse than Chen Ze.


    "Ju hero is also so powerful, it really deserves to be from the Royal Chefs."


    "Yeah, I feel like I ��m hiding my strength all the way through the hero Ju game. Now I have really exerted his full strength. I have never seen such a strong swordman in the previous games."


    "If anyone''s knife is closest to Chen Ze, then it must be this Ju hero."


    After seeing Ju Yingxiong''s swordman, everyone started talking.


    Even Chen Ze lamented a bit and stopped to look at the heroes of Ju Yingxiong: "It is indeed a person from the Royal Chef family, and the knifework is not worse than mine."


    Chen Ze knows that his own knives are derived from the God of Knives. Although the knife does not have the ability to exert 100% of the power of the God of Knives because of the lack of God ��s heart, but also far exceeds the knife of ordinary chefs. Already.


    The swordman of the Cuju hero is the first time Chen Ze has ever seen him comparable to him, so Chen Ze is a bit surprised, and also knows that this game will really be a fierce battle.


    However, compared to Chen Ze ��s marvel, in fact, the hero ��s marvel is even more serious. As a member of the Royal Chef family, he was trained by his grandfather as a chef since childhood, and this knifework is the most basic. He I didn''t know how many times I cut my hand with a knife when I was a kid, and now I have the knife.


    Before coming to participate in the competition, his grandpa even told him that judging by his swordsman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one can beat him in this competition.


    In the past, Hero Ju has always believed in his grandfather''s words, but now he knows that his grandfather was wrong: "Grandpa, you are wrong. In this competition, some people are really not worse than me in knifework. No, it is better than I''m stronger. "


    He said, Hero Ju also looked at Chen Ze: "But in terms of taste, he can''t beat me. With the accumulation of our royal chef family for hundreds of years, this kind of thing will never happen."


    Huh! !! !!


    �� The whole hall was ringing with the sound of a knife and a large spoon. Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong were very fast. It didn''t take long to prepare the first dish.


    "I did a good job."


    "I did a good job."


    Almost one after the other, the two spoke one after the other, saying that the two did not expect that the other was actually done at this time, and they looked at each other.


    This competition is more popular with these anorexic judges than who made the dishes, so it is natural to do a good job and let these anorexic patients taste it, and finally eat more than anyone else.


    "Okay, bring this first dish of both of them to the judges."


    I heard Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s words, the host spoke, and then the staff took Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes over.


    Chen Ze did not look at the taste of the next ten anorexia patients, time was tight, he had to rush to make the next dish. The same is true of Ju hero.


    "Next dish, next dish to do."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, while thinking, watching the ingredients he picked up.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a sound of surprise sounded at the scene, attracting Chen Ze''s attention.

 Chapter 114： A powerful royal chef family (below)

    �� "Here, these two dishes are the same."


    "It''s a coincidence that Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s two dishes are the same."


    "Oh my God, this is a coincidence."


    People around him spoke in surprise, and the words also attracted Chen Ze''s attention. He looked up and saw that in addition to his dishes, there was another West Lake vinegar fish in front of the ten judges.


    "Here, Ju hero made the same dish as me?" Chen Ze froze a bit. He did not expect that Ju hero would make the same dish as him. "Is he the same as the thought in my heart?"


    Chen Ze had an idea in mind. There are so many dishes in Chinese cuisine, but it is no coincidence that Ju Yingxiong will cook the same dishes as him. It only shows one thing: Ju Yingxiong''s plan is also in every cuisine. He picked a well-known dish to make it, and it happened that in Zhejiang cuisine, he also picked West Lake vinegar fish.


    When I thought of this, Chen Ze quickly looked at Ju Yingxiong. Ju Yingxiong had a little surprise on his face, and obviously he didn''t expect that he would hit vegetables with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze also looked at the ingredients he chose next to Ju Yingxiong, which are not exactly the same as his own, but the types are almost the same, all of them are a little different from the major cuisines.


    Obviously, Ju Yingxiong''s plan is really similar to Chen Ze''s plan.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a coincidence." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    When Chen Ze was in a daze, ten judges began to taste Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes from both sides at the same time.


    They are indeed patients with anorexia. Although it is only mild, in the face of the fragrant, full-colored dishes made by Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong, none of them have any heartbeat on their faces, just Picking up chopsticks as if completing the task, even with a hint of disgust on his face.


    I saw the appearance of ten anorexic patients. Everyone at the scene looked at it. Everyone was curious. What kind of expression would the anorexic patient have when eating the dishes of Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong.


    "Ok?"


    After tasting the dishes of Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong, the expressions on the faces of the ten judges changed. The trace of disgust disappeared, and one of them opened his eyes a bit, it seemed strange that he didn''t dislike the two dishes.


    Even, their faces showed an interest in these two dishes.


    Then, although not as big as the previous judges ate, most of these anorexia patients still picked up chopsticks and clamped the second and third mouthfuls.


    "Look, they ate and seemed to be interested in Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes."


    "Yeah, I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes. They really moved these ten special judges."


    "My God, I really want to taste the taste of Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes. It makes these ten anorexia patients judges so tempted. It is too hard to imagine."


    After seeing the actions of the ten judges, people around me began to exclaim one by one.


    I heard the words of the people around him. After seeing the appearance of these judges, Chen Ze smiled. Although he didn''t seem to have the upper hand on the dish, at least he didn''t lose.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze lowered his head again, ready to start the second course.


    �� "Wow, everyone, look at it. The dishes of Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong have been tasted by those ten judges, but they are different. The rest is different."


    "Yes, ten judges have tasted Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong''s first course, but different, only one half of Ju Yingxiong and Chen Ze''s still have more than half."


    "What''s going on, how can this happen, why suddenly the hero''s leader is ahead?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze heard this voice again. He quickly looked up and saw that he and Ju Yingxiong''s dishes had been tasted by ten judges, but on the plate, Ju Xiong''s West Lake vinegar fish was left For a little while. But Chen Ze''s is still more than half.


    "This, how can it be, how can I have so many more than Ju hero."


    Chen Ze stopped completely this time. He did not expect that the ten judges would eat more Ju heroes than they eat him. This game is more than taste. Whoever eats more will be able to win the final game.


    As far as this first dish is concerned, Chen Ze found that he lost!


    "How come, it''s all Xihu vinegar fish, and I still have the God of Knives and the God of Spoons, so I lost both of the first dishes?"


    "My God, if you only look at the first dish, Chen Ze will lose."


    "Yeah, Ju hero is too strong, and the first dish has so much advantage."


    "The Royal Chef Family, is the Royal Chef Family so strong? Well, that''s Chen Ze, even the first dish has lost so much."


    Twenty weeks later, everyone was aware of this serious problem and whispered. They all know that Chen Ze has fallen behind.


    ������ "It''s impossible. I wouldn''t lose by reason. It''s impossible to lose so much."


    �� Chen Ze was still thinking about this problem, and this problem suddenly unexpectedly exceeded his expectations, so Chen Ze was a little messy.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, a sound of knives sounded around him, Chen Ze looked back, and Ju Yingxiong had started his second course.


    ��Ҫ "Don''t panic, it''s just the first course. Even if the wind falls, it doesn''t mean that today''s game is lost. There is still a chance, it is just the beginning now."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then started his second course.


    The second dish is Sichuan cuisine, which is also a famous dish in Sichuan cuisine. Chen Ze is very skilled and prepared this dish. And it''s about the same speed, Ju hero also prepared his second course.


    However, this time it''s different from Chen Ze''s. He made a famous dish in Cantonese cuisine.


    "No more hitting the dishes." Chen Ze thought to himself when he saw the staff bringing Ju Yingxiong''s Cantonese dishes to the ten judges.


    Then, he quickly looked at ten judges and wanted to see what it would look like this time.


    The judges are still the same, showing interest in these dishes, but after trying them all, Chen Ze''s dish is actually much more than Ju hero.


    Obviously, on this second dish, Chen Ze fell into the wind again.


    Then came the third dish and the fourth dish. Although Chen Ze made the trick, but every dish still fell behind.


    �� "How, how is it possible, I have exerted my best strength, how can it still be in such a disadvantage. How is this possible?"


    Looking at the fourth dish, there are even more leftovers than Ju Yingxiong''s dish. Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was really unbelievable. He carefully recalled the steps of cooking, the heat, and the control of the seasoning. There were no problems.


    Under normal circumstances, he can already have enough advantages. But this time, he was standing in the wind.


    "how can that be!"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, some couldn''t believe what was happening right now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nothing strange host. At this time, when Chen Ze was a little flustered, the system spoke.


    ������ "It''s impossible. With my ability to eat the knife and spoon of the god, it doesn''t make sense for four consecutive dishes to fall." Chen Ze said.


    "If you have the heart of the God of Food and fully exert the power of the God of Knife and the spoon of the God of God, you will naturally not fall behind. But now, although your cooking skills are good, you have not really reached the state of God of God There are still people in the world who are better at cooking than you. And your opponent in front of you, I''m afraid it is one. "The system began.


    "It''s impossible. This Ju hero is only in his twenties. No matter how genius he is, it doesn''t make sense to be stronger than me now." Chen Ze said.


    "Indeed, if it is better than cooking, Ju hero is not better than you. But you must not forget that Ju hero is standing behind the royal chef family." The system began.


    "The Royal Chef Family? What do you mean?"


    "You are comparing the taste this time, and you and Ju Yingxiong just happened to be creative. They all made classic famous dishes in the eight major cuisines. But it turned out to be a famous dish. This royal chef family naturally paid attention and was quite equivalent Research. I''m afraid how to make the most of the famous dishes in these eight cuisines, and their royal chef family has enough research. "


    ���� "So although it seems that the host is playing against Ju hero alone. In fact, you are fighting against hundreds of famous royal chefs from the Ming to the present. You are fighting against the entire royal chef family."


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze quickly looked at Ju Yingxiong, and suddenly he saw that behind Ju Yingxiong, there were faintly standing figures of ten or so. It is the famous chefs of the Royal Kitchen family.

 Chapter 115： He will win

    "Chen Ze is in danger now, and he has lost four consecutive courses."


    "Yeah, I feel that Chen Ze is going to lose, but even four consecutive courses have been lost to Ju hero, this is impossible."


    "Ju hero, too strong, too strong and too strong, even let that Chen Ze lose four consecutive courses to him."


    "It''s incredible, are the people in the Royal Chef family so strong? It''s incredible."


    Everyone spoke, and they also noticed the gap between Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong. One dish was almost half of the difference, and the gap between the four dishes was very large.


    And judging by the expressions of the ten judges, obviously they also like Ju hero more. All of this illustrates the fact that Chen Ze is falling behind at the moment. No, it should be said to be extremely disadvantaged.


    In the game scene, Ju hero continued his fifth course. In fact, he also knew that he already had a great advantage, and as the system said, the reason why he could have such a great advantage was only because In the precipitation of these hundreds of years, the family has developed a better way to make the taste of the eight major cuisines.


    These practices are exactly what Ju hero has from elementary school to big. So although the game is not over yet, Ju Yingxiong is full of confidence.


    "You can win, you can win this competition. The title of Chinese God of Food is mine." Ju Yingxiong looked at Chen Ze with a smug and proud smile on his face. He did not underestimate Chen Ze, even Take Chen Ze as his biggest opponent in this game.


    But now he knows that he also has absolute confidence. This biggest enemy will not be his opponent. He Ju hero is the final winner of this game.


    "I won this game. Sorry Chen Ze, but it seems you are not my opponent."


    While thinking about it, Ju hero continued his fifth course.


    Chen Ze is the same. Although he finally knows the reason why he will fall behind, he has not found a solution, and instead of wasting time, he continued his fifth course.


    "The fifth dish is Lu cuisine. I want to make braised conch."


    Chen Ze thought to himself and made it while thinking about him.


    Although it fell behind at the moment, but I have to say that the God of Knives and the God of Spoon are really powerful. Chen Ze made the dish very quickly, and the color and fragrance were all complete. appetite.


    However, Chen Ze''s thoughts are not on this dish at the moment. He is still thinking about what the system tells him: "The hero Ju''s strength lies in the accumulation of his family for hundreds of years, which lasts for hundreds of years, and generation after generation. The research of the dishes has made the famous dishes of Ju hero more than my taste. If I don''t want to solve the problem, I am afraid that I will really lose this game. "


    �� While Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, the staff of the organizing committee came over and wanted to take away the dish that Chen Ze had just cooked.


    Suddenly, when he stretched out his hand, Chen Ze suddenly reached out to stop his movements, then gritted his teeth, and in front of the public eye, poured the dish he had just cooked directly into the trash can next to him.


    I saw Chen Ze''s action, everyone was shocked.


    �� "Hey, what is this Chen Ze doing? Are you upset and crazy? He dumped his own dishes."


    "I rely on, Chen Ze didn''t want to win, he even dumped the dishes, he actually dumped the dishes."


    "What is Chen Ze thinking about? He was worse than Ju Juying, but now he even dumped his dishes."


    "It''s over. Although I don''t know what Chen Ze wants to do, he will definitely lose if he does so."


    The people watching around, including all the staff members, and even Ju Yingxiong themselves were a bit shocked, and they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    At the moment when the competition is the fiercest, Chen Ze actually turned the dish over. Isn''t this an automatic surrender?


    "What happened to Chen Ze?"


    Among the crowd, a girl with a peaked cap and a mask saw Chen Ze''s movements on the playing field, and said with an uneasy look in her eyes.


    �� This girl is Fang Qing. She can''t believe her eyes at all. She doesn''t know the real reason why Chen Ze did this. However, she knew that Chen Ze was probably already standing on the edge of the cliff, and stepping forward was the abyss.


    "It looks like Chen Ze wants to understand it."


    At this moment, Fang Qing''s ears rang, and Fang Qing turned his head to see that the speaker was Li Qifeng. He also came to see Chen Ze''s game today.


    Li Fangqing knew Li Qifeng. The two met in Chen Ze''s Meiran Residence, so she was afraid that Li Qifeng would recognize her and quickly lowered her brim.


    "No need to pretend, I know it''s you, Fang Qing." Seeing Fang Qing''s action, Li Qifeng said, "Chen Ze told me yesterday that you have something and can''t attend. I was surprised at the time. It''s so important to Chen Ze. You should be present at the competition. As a result, I just saw you, and after careful identification, I was sure that it was Fang Qing you. "


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhehhhhhe heard Li Qifeng''s words, Fang Qing quickly made a hissing motion." I came to lie with the unit to ask for leave. In case someone recognized it and passed it back to my unit, I would be in trouble. "


    "I understand, I understand." Li Qifeng laughed, "I guess no one will know you except me."


    "What do you mean by what you just said? That is, what Chen Ze wants to understand. UU reads " Fang Qing said.


    "What is Ju hero? He is the descendant of the Royal Kitchen family. I''ve probably learned this famous dish since he was a kid. If he meets them on such a dish, it must be Chen Ze who suffers. So he dumped him. I think it must be that he knows this and can''t compete with Ju hero here. "Li Qifeng opened his mouth and looked at Chen Zedao in the venue.


    "That''s the case." Fang Qing felt better when he heard what Li Qifeng said. "So, do you think Chen Ze has any hope of winning?"


    "Yes, but the odds are very small." Li Qifeng said, "the opposite is the Royal Chef family, and the cooking of this Ju hero is far beyond my expectation, I am afraid that Chen Ze will have a hard time winning this time. However, there are You are different. "


    "Why am I different?" Fang Qing froze �.


    "Chen Ze told me yesterday that you have something. When he couldn''t come, his face was disappointed." Li Qifeng laughed, as if he had seen everything through, "He said that if you attend, his state will definitely be Better, it will definitely win today''s game. "


    "Chen Ze was probably wrong, but I was here today." Fang Qing spoke and heard Li Qifeng''s words, sweetness and anxiety she couldn''t say at the moment.


    ���� "So, although the chance is small. However, Chen Ze will win." Li Qifeng looked at Chen Ze and said with confidence, "And I believe he has now come up with a way to deal with Ju hero."


    "I can''t think of a way to do it." At this moment, Chen Ze at the game site suddenly spoke upset, and his voice spread throughout the hall.


    "This." Fang Qing looked at Li Qifeng and pointed to Chen Ze.


    "Ah, the scenery over there is good."

 Chapter 116： Easiest dish

    "What the **** to do? Continue to make this famous dish, I must lose this time. What should I do?"


    �� On the playing field, Chen Ze thought deeply. He knew that the system was right. At present, if he continues the previous strategy and always compares with Ju Hero, he will definitely lose. But if you don''t compare famous dishes, what else can you make?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze frowned. The so-called famous dish is naturally the most famous and most popular dish, so this kind of dish can impress these anorexia patients. If you can''t take advantage of this, then I am afraid it is difficult to win this game.


    He looked up at Ju Yingxiong and found that Ju Yingxiong''s hands never stopped. After he finished his fifth course, he started his sixth course. His fifth dish, like the previous four, was welcomed by the judges of the ten anorexia patients.


    Each dish is not eaten, but at least half of it is eaten. It was replaced by ordinary heat, and the dish was only eaten half, which only showed that the dish didn''t sit well.


    If you are facing anorexia patients, this shows that this dish is not generally attractive.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that he has fallen a lot behind Ju heroes in this game, and must think of ways to do it.


    ϵͳ "System, how popular is my popularity now, can I take the next draw?" Chen Ze said, facing the system.


    "Sorry host, your current popularity is 2,328, which is far from the next draw. It is impossible to draw another prize anyway within this game." The system replied.


    "This is the case, then, what should we do?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, pondered.


    Even he sat down, crossed his legs with his knees, and sat on the ground thinking.


    For a while, Chen Ze could not think of any countermeasures.


    "Look, Chen Ze sat down. He actually sat down?"


    "What on earth is he thinking about? He sat down? Now time is precious. He doesn''t even cook, he still sits down?"


    �� "Here, did Chen Ze give up?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, everyone said that they felt too strange. Chen Ze had already dumped his own dishes before, and now he sat down again.


    I want to know that the game is still underway, and it is still a very tight time. This kind of behavior is simply suicide for the game.


    As a result, everyone was completely confused and had no idea what Chen Ze was thinking.


    "Want to give up?"


    Everyone shook his head and thought it was impossible. Judging from Chen Ze''s performance during this time, he is by no means a confession to give up, and now has reached the finals, how can he give up at this time.


    However, everyone still does not know what Chen Ze is thinking.


    In a short time, just like everyone watching Chen Zezhong walked by one minute and one second, Ju Yingxiong made the sixth dish, the seventh dish, and the eighth dish, which led Chen Ze four dishes.


    Every dish he cooked was also welcomed by these special judges.


    "It''s impossible. Although I don''t know what Chen Ze is thinking, he must lose. The game has only the last hour left. Ju Yingxiong has led so much. Chen Ze has lost anyway. Now. "


    "Yeah, although this Chen Ze thought it was impossible to give up, but his current result is like giving up, Ju hero has already won."


    "If you lose, Chen Ze will lose anyway. Time is simply not enough. He cannot win again. He loses."


    I saw here, everyone said. At present, Ju hero has been leading by a large margin, and only the last hour is left. No matter how you look at it, Chen Ze cannot win again this time.


    "Chen Ze, he lost."


    This is what everyone thinks at the moment.


    At the moment, at the scene, Chen Ze has not given up, and still thinks of a solution.


    "Famous dishes, famous dishes, if you can not compete with Ju heroes on this, then what should I do?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, there was still chaos in his head, and he did not think of a clear solution. However, Chen Ze could feel that a faint light appeared in his mind, making Chen Ze feel a turn for the better. But Chen Ze still couldn''t catch this faint light.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Host, when you feel confused, you can think back to your original heart." At this time, the system said.


    "My original intention?" Chen Ze yelled.


    "Yes, that''s how you like food for the first time. Or, what is the taste of the food you eat for the first time," said the system.


    "Are I eating for the first time?"


    Chen Chen thought to himself, remembered.


    When was the first time I ate the food?


    By the way, it seems to be a long time ago. When I was still very young and noisy and refused to eat, my mother made a bowl of delicious food for me, so that I can remember it till now .


    Hey, that''s the food I ate for the first time.


    "But what is that mother doing?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself, he thought back carefully, remembering the original taste.


    Suddenly, the light that had been exploding in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reminded Chen Ze, remembering the original taste, the original dish:


    "Dark, sweet, yes, sesame paste, sesame paste."


    Chen Ze remembered that the original taste turned out to be sesame paste, and now the sesame paste on the street has been rotten.


    "Is sesame paste so delicious?"


    Chen Ze frowned and thought, he didn''t expect that the best thing in his memory was just sesame paste. I left a deep impression on myself, so that what I remember now is just sesame paste.


    �� "Well, can sesame paste be compared with those of Ju Yingxiong''s famous dishes? This is just one of the most common dishes. No, it is not even a dish."


    �� Chen Ze opened his mouth, and he did not expect that the dish said by the system turned out to be such a simple dish.


    But as soon as the words came out, he froze and responded: "Yes, yeah, if there is no way to fight against the famous heroes, why not use the simplest dishes? The expensive dishes are not It must be better than the simplest and most home-cooked dishes. Often the dishes that best meet people''s tastes are actually the most common home-cooked dishes. "


    "Yes, the host doesn''t necessarily mean that the expensive dishes are better than the home-cooked dishes. When you have time, the most home-cooked dishes are the ones that most suit people and can evoke people''s memories. And don''t forget, host you I got that new skill, the God of Food, but this skill can bring out the simplest and most original taste of the dish. "The system said.


    "Yes, Jane Eater Jane, Jane Eater Jane, hahaha, I see, there is a way, and finally a way."


    Chen Ze smiled, his face regained confidence.


    Then he stood up and walked step by step towards the ingredients area.

 Chapter 117： miracle

    "Stand up, stand up, Chen Ze stands up."


    "He walked towards the ingredients area. What is he doing? Is he going to pick the ingredients again?"


    �� "Here, what exactly does Chen Ze want to do? Isn''t the ingredients he chose previously very good?"


    After seeing Chen Ze stand up, people around him spoke one by one, staring at Chen Ze one by one.


    "It''s late, there is only one hour left, Ju hero is so much ahead of him, no matter how he loses this time."


    "Yeah, even re-selecting the ingredients is useless now, he lost."


    "He can''t be Ju Yong''s opponent in the competition of famous dishes, even if he changes the ingredients, the winner will be Ju Hero."


    Some people said, looking at Chen Ze''s back.


    ���� In their opinion, no matter what Chen Ze wants to do, it is impossible and it is impossible to recover the disadvantage of the game. Chen Ze has lost.


    More people stared at Chen Ze tightly and did not speak, but the thoughts in their hearts were actually similar to those who spoke.


    And in the ingredients area, Chen Ze did not care about these people. He carefully selected them again, but unlike the last time, the ingredients he chose this time were the simplest, the most common dishes, and all These are the dishes in the memory of the Chinese generation.


    "Come out, Chen Ze picked it out, he picked it so fast this time."


    "Yeah, but why, how can it be the simplest ingredients."


    "Yes, this material is completely down two grades. It is at least two grades lower than Ju Yingxiong''s dish. What is Chen Ze thinking about?"


    Soon, everyone saw Chen Ze come out again, taking the dishes he picked again. Everyone noticed that Chen Ze''s choice of dishes this time is very simple. Different from the ingredients of the famous dishes that he and Ju Yingxiong chose before, this time he chooses the most common dishes. Ingredients.


    �� "What is Chen Ze trying to do?"


    When I saw these ingredients, everyone thought. Everyone felt very weird. Ju Yingxiong used the best ingredients. This is how Chen Ze chose some of the most common dishes for the second time.


    "I, I know." At this moment, a crowd of onlookers said, "Chen Ze is because the famous dish is not the opponent of Ju hero, so I want to try this simple dish, I want to see if I can Take another path here. "


    I have to say that quite a lot of people who were watching the scene were a bit researched on food, and this person almost talked about Chen Ze''s plan.


    After hearing what he said, the other talents suddenly realized that they shook their heads and scoffed at Chen Ze''s behavior:


    "It turned out to be this way, but if that''s the case, Chen Ze''s idea is too naive and ridiculous."


    ���� "That is, the taste of famous dishes must be much better than ordinary dishes. Chen Ze is not the opponent of Ju Yingxiong in famous dishes. He even wanted to rely on ordinary dishes to make a comeback. This is too naive."


    "That is, Chen Ze thinks too beautiful. This is impossible. How could anyone be able to counter famous dishes with simple dishes. And it is clear that Chen Ze''s cooking is under the hero Ju, how could he do it? To this point. "


    Everyone spoke, shaking their heads one after another. Everyone thinks that Chen Ze thought it was too good, and even wanting to use ordinary dishes to fight against Ju Yingxiong''s famous dishes is simply delusional and ridiculous.


    "So it is."


    In the vicinity of Chen Ze, Ju Yingxiong stopped his work and looked at Chen Ze. He also guessed Chen Ze''s idea, but like everyone else, he also thought that Chen Ze was a bit ridiculous.


    He can''t compare himself to famous dishes, and now he still wants to use this common dish to beat himself, which is impossible at all, it is simply too beautiful.


    "Looks like, I don''t need to worry about what Chen Ze will do. He even thought of this method. He must have lost this time."


    Finally, watching Chen Ze''s movement, Ju Yingxiong shook his head, and at the same time felt that he was winning.


    Chen Ze, although he also heard the words of the people around him, but he ignored these words at all, but began to deal with these dishes just picked up.


    There is only one hour left. Even simple dishes can be cooked better than those of Ju Yingxiong''s famous dishes, but it will take a lot of time. The gap between Chen Ze and Ju Yingxiong is quite large, so Chen Ze knows that one minute and one second cannot be wasted.


    He picked up the kitchen knife in one hand and the ingredients in the other hand, just ready to chop. But at that moment, his heart trembled, and then the blood in his body accelerated.


    It seems as if there is a fire burning in the body.


    I''m not right. It''s not as if there is a fire burning in Chen Ze''s heart. And the one who ignited the fire was the one that was eaten by Chen Ze before. It finally played his role after Chen Ze made this simplest dish.


    Feeling this blood, Chen Ze smiled. He was full of unprecedented confidence at the moment. He knew that he could win, and he could win this game with this common dish.


    Huh!


    There was another knife, and Chen Ze began to cook.


    "Okay, so fast, why is Chen Ze so fast?"


    "Yeah, although Chen Ze is making some of the simplest dishes now, it''s too fast."


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s so fast. No, with his speed so fast, in the remaining one hour, it seems that it is really possible to recover the gap with Ju hero."


    Looking at Chen Ze''s dazzling knife technique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I have already seen it before, everyone still thinks that Chen Ze''s sword technique seems to be faster again, and at this speed, I ��m afraid it ��s true. Hopefully catches up with Ju hero in number.


    "I''m done, my fifth course."


    As expected by everyone at the scene, Chen Ze prepared this fifth dish very quickly.


    The fifth dish is scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Speaking of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, this is probably the national dish of China. No one has eaten them. Especially in the era when the economy was not yet developed, there was not so much meat, so this scrambled eggs with tomatoes can also be regarded as a dish of meat. , At least a dish that is enough to impress many Chinese memories.


    Therefore, Chen Ze chose the first dish when he re-departed.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the staff walked over and brought Chen Ze''s dish to the front of the ten judges.


    "It''s impossible, even if it''s fast, but a tomato scrambled egg can''t be compared with those of Ju Yingxiong."


    "That is, the tomato scrambled eggs beat the famous dishes of Ju hero, unless it is a miracle."


    "A miracle, this is impossible unless it is a miracle."


    I saw the figures of the staff, and everyone said one by one, saying that unless it was a miracle, Chen Ze ��s dish would not have won the hero ��s dish.


    The Cuju hero also shook his head. It was ridiculous that the scrambled eggs with tomatoes wanted to fight against themselves.


    ���� Apart from them, Fang Qing and Li Qifeng also looked nervously at the staff members, Fang Qing even closed his eyes and prayed to God: "God, please have a miracle."

 Chapter 118： Chinese God of Food

    The staff took the tomato scrambled eggs made by Chen Ze, and everyone stared at the faces of ten anorexia judges.


    I saw them a little surprised on their faces, and it seemed that I had never expected that Chen Ze''s new dish would be such a dish.


    In addition, several people started to yawn again, apparently they have no interest in Chen Ze''s dish.


    "Sure enough, surely Chen Ze''s dish did not attract the interest of the judges."


    "That is, even so many famous dishes, these people have no interest. How can this anorexia jury be interested in this tomato scrambled egg?"


    "Missed, Chen Ze is completely miscalculated this time. I don''t have any suspense at all in this game."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the ten judges, everyone said that the expressions on my faces were not what I expected. Obviously, they also guessed that the ten judges had such expressions. There is no trace of interest in the dish.


    They all feel that after the judges have tasted the first bite of Chen Ze''s dish, they will definitely not taste the second bite.


    At this time, the ten judges on the jury board did pick up chopsticks and tasted the first bite according to the rules.


    From the first judge, he first tried it.


    I saw a look of disgust on his face and tried this dish. It can be seen from his expression that he would not even taste a sip if it is not required by the rules.


    "Ok?"


    After eating in his mouth and chewing twice, the expression of this first judge suddenly changed, some confused, and some shocked.


    "How does this dish taste so delicious?"


    He murmured, and unconsciously tasted the second one, followed by the third one, and the fourth one, he suddenly found that he had developed an incomparable interest in this dish, his taste buds, his tongue They are telling him that this dish is very good.


    I used his saying before suffering from anorexia, that is, this dish is really not generally delicious.


    Unconsciously, the first judge had been eating all the time, and his face and eyes had an excited expression, and it seemed that he was completely attracted by the dish.


    ��� "Look at it, everyone, what''s going on with this first judge and how have you been eating that Chen Ze''s dish."


    "Yeah, I''m not mistaken. He used to eat only three or four mouthfuls of Cu Xiong''s dishes before, but now he has been trying Chen Ze''s dishes."


    ������ "Impossible, how is this possible? This is just a scrambled egg with tomatoes. How could it be so attractive to them?"


    The people around me were stunned. They all saw the words of excitement and satisfaction from the face of the first judge, and these words were obviously brought by Chen Ze''s dish.


    Before that, no matter what dish Hero Ju made, it only made him move a few times with chopsticks, and his face would not show any excitement at all, but now it is completely different.


    Looking at this judge who has completely changed his spirit, everyone was shocked.


    Not only them, but the rest of the judges found that this first judge had been eating, and actually showed such a look, and was curious about Chen Ze''s dish.


    "Hey, have you finished your meal, come here and let us try it too." Someone said.


    "It''s not a long time, I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing for a long time, I''ll talk about it after I''ve had a good time." Protected this dish.


    The other judges couldn''t bear it because of his actions. They came over quickly, picked up the chopsticks one by one, clamped the dish, and fed it into their mouths:


    "My God, this, this, how can this be so delicious, can the scrambled eggs with tomatoes be so delicious?"


    "It''s so delicious. Is this still scrambled eggs with tomatoes? It turns out that scrambled eggs with tomatoes are so delicious."


    "I, I, I, I have n��t eaten such delicious food for a long time, I have n��t had such an appetite for a long time."


    "How does this dish remind me a little bit of what my mother made for me when I was a kid, then it''s delicious."


    The jury members said one by one, their faces were full of excitement and satisfaction, one by one completely indulged in Chen Ze''s dish, and even started to grab it. Instantly they were robbed of it.


    This performance is completely different from the performances of Ju Yingxiong and Chen Ze before.


    �� "Hey, my god, it turns out that the scrambled eggs with tomatoes can be so delicious?"


    "What magic did Chen Ze do? It made them so crazy."


    "It''s over, it''s over in an instant. Is this, this, this TM or the ten anorexia patients?"


    The people around me were stunned by the performance of the judges, one by one, they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    And the judges, after eating Chen Ze ��s first dish, looked at Chen Ze with excitement one by one: "This, this chef named Chen Ze, can you do it quickly, we have been for a long time It ��s been a long time since I had such an appetite. What you make is so delicious. "


    "OK, no problem."


    I heard them say, Chen Ze laughed, and then continued.


    These are the most common dishes, so Chen Ze''s speed is extremely fast. The second, third, and fourth dishes, Chen Ze quickly made four dishes again, and these four dishes were immediately Was brought before these ten judges.


    Then, like the wind and the clouds, these four dishes were eaten by them in an instant. Look at their mouthfuls and mouthfuls of food. Where is the look of anorexic patients? They are all refugees, refugees who have been hungry for several days and just gotten food.


    But there is nothing wrong with it. For Chen Ze''s dishes, they are refugees. They are completely unable to resist Chen Ze''s refugees.


    �� "This is really a miracle. The four-plate dish, the gap between the four-plate dish was wiped out by Chen Ze in an instant, and Chen Ze actually defeated Ju hero with ordinary dishes."


    "Yeah, how exactly does his dish actually have such great appeal, those judges are not interested in Ju Yingxiong''s famous dishes, and they like Chen Ze''s dishes so much."


    "My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe what happened right now."


    I saw that Chen Ze''s dishes were so popular that everyone around them was stunned. Although the game is not over yet, they all know that the result of the game seems to be really settled, and Chen Ze has made a big comeback.


    "What a joke, how could I lose to Chen Ze? As a heir to the Royal Kitchen family, I made this famous Chinese food in the world, how could I lose to Chen Ze''s ordinary home-cooked dishes."


    Looking at the judges on the judges'' seat, Ju hero murmured to himself, his face was very ugly, and he couldn''t believe what was happening. He was also reluctant to accept what was before him.


    As he said, he packed another dish he just made, and then he walked to the judges with this dish: "You all come and **** dish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My dish is a well-known national dish, and it has also been improved by our family. It must be much better than what you eat now. "


    The ten judges were rushing to eat Chen Ze''s dishes. After hearing what he said, he paused, turned to look at him and his dishes, just glanced at them, then turned back and continued to grab Chen. Ze ��s dish, he said, ��It ��s impossible. We do n��t have appetite at first glance. It ��s just that there ��s nothing good to eat, so just eat it casually. Now there ��s such good things to eat, who still eats your."


    ���� "That is, in fact, your dishes are far less than Chen Ze''s."


    "what!"


    Hearing the words of the ten judges, Ju Yingxiong''s face was completely white. He took a step back and snapped. The dish he was holding fell directly to the ground, and he himself collapsed on the ground.


    He looked around and looked at the dish that Ju Yingxiong fell to the ground, as well as himself. Everyone confirmed the fact: "Jiu Yingxiong really lost. The winner of this game is Chen Ze."


    ...


    "Three hours are up, and the Chinese God of God competition has come to an end. After three hours of competition, the champion of the Chinese God of God Competition has finally been selected."


    On the jury seat, the host spoke after the game ended: "I will announce the results of this competition below, but in fact the results are no longer required for me to announce. Everyone already knows very well. The winner of today ��s competition is, A representative from Meiranju, Chen Ze. He will receive a prize of two million matches, and he is the new, Chinese God of Food! "


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the chef task and becoming a Chinese **** of food. The skills extracted in this task will be permanently bound."

 ~： Testimonials

    �� It will be available tomorrow at zero, and it will be added directly to the shelves tomorrow. Please subscribe, and tell the most important thing first, and then the others.


    I finally put it on the shelves. For the first time, it was pushed on the shelves at the beginning of the month. Although it was January, it was the first month in a small city because of the new year and the lowest traffic. Compared with the song of God, this book has made a lot of progress. There is no song **** Sanjiang, and there is no strong push. The collection is less than five thousand, and the first order is more than two hundred. However, the small city can still be maintained. At the end of the book, the book is set to be one thousand soon, and it is now over one thousand.


    ���� This book full-time lottery draws 25,000 collections on the shelves, and Sanjiang''s six-frequency strong push has been listed again, which is a great improvement. In the first month of the book''s opening, the performance of this book was indeed very good. It had reached 1,400 collections before 60,000 words were recommended, and 10,000 collections by 120,000 words, but after changing professions, After switching to writing a chef, the performance began to deteriorate. It was only over 20,000 collections until it was pushed. It is estimated that it has nothing to do with the occupation of the small city. The chef has written too many people recently. Not enough, so there is insufficient stamina.


    Therefore, Xiaocheng decided to write the kind that everyone is familiar with, but no one writes the profession, such as Duck King or something, what Guanyin loves to sit in lotus, what Buddha''s great mallet, what Kato Eagle''s hand, what quickly identify a woman really Fake fierce, hey, think about it a little bit.


    Ahahaha, the above is just a joke. I really estimated that this book was blocked. The next occupation, the occupation after the chef is the **** of gambling, yes, the **** of gambling that Xiaocheng once said.


    Speaking of Gambling God''s ear, the familiar BGM immediately sounded. The city of Gambling God has watched this movie many times since childhood, so I decided to try to write this profession this time, from Yucheng to Macau, and then to La Svegas, playing against world-class experts, this should be good, I hope everyone will like it.


    Finally, let''s talk about the listing this time. The first thing is definitely to ask for the first order. Generally, you have to complain. For example, how cheap is cheap to read, how much is it for a few dollars a month, everyone should support it, or the author himself How miserable the family is, what uncles, aunts, grandparents have, what kind of illness, etc. This is almost becoming a miserable routine similar to the good voice of China, so the small town will not do it this way.


    Xiaocheng still said that if everyone likes this book, try to support it. After all, subscription is a writer. The essence of a work is related to the future of this book. So if you like this book, please support it as much as possible, not required. Everyone is all set or follow-up, after all, although the subscription of a book is cheap, but the general reader will read many books at the same time, it is actually not cheap, so the small town just hopes that everyone can average it and can spend some money Subscribe to other books, then spend a part of the money to subscribe to this book, half of the original, half of the pirated version.


    Xiaocheng estimates that although the book has a collection of 25,000, the first order should not exceed 800, because the recommended ticket situation is not good, so the limit is 800, the first day is ten more, and then exceeds one One hundred plus one change, the new book month will also break out, three more guarantees, try to update four chapters every day.


    As for the monthly pass, it is estimated that the performance of the monthly pass in this book will not be good, so there is no contention for the monthly pass. You can vote for it first. If the performance is good, add more according to the monthly pass.


    By the way, there is a reward. If you give a reward, it will be 10,000 yuan plus a chapter.


    Finally, since tomorrow is the first day of 2017, let''s say goodbye to everyone, and wish everyone a happy new year and a happy New Year. I also hope that I can make some progress in 2017 and better mix in the web circle.


    This is the last sentence that Xiaocheng often says. I like this book. I hope that book friends who can write this book all the time will support this book and ask for the first order! !! !! !!

 Chapter 119： Chen Ze was robbed

    "The new Chinese God of Food is the representative from Meiranju, Chen Ze!"


    The host spoke up and explained the final results of the Chinese God of Food contest. His words spread throughout the scene, and everyone cheered immediately:


    "Chen Ze won, he actually won, my God, the one who won last turned out to be Chen Ze."


    "Chen Ze is so amazing. You are so amazing."


    "Too strong, Chen Ze is really good at cooking."


    The crowd yelled at Chen Ze. Although they already knew the result, they were excited when they heard the host speak the result.


    Who is Chen Ze? When he first participated in the competition, he was only rated as c-level. It can be said that he was the worst chef. The opponent he encountered was also stronger than one, from Zhang Zijian to Zhao Yuan to the current Ju hero. . As far as he is concerned, he himself is only a half-way monk chef, and in the past, no one liked him at all.


    But this kind of person, this kind of chef, even won the final. In this final game, he also completed the big comeback, won the final victory, and won the title of Chinese food god.


    Such a person, such an experience, can be called a miracle. Therefore, how can everyone not be excited, how can everyone be not excited, everyone yelled at Chen Ze.


    The media reporters standing on the sidelines were also excited and took a camera and took pictures of Chen Ze. They know that this is definitely a huge news in the food circle:


    "Hurry up, big news. This is big news. You must take the result of this game and still look like Chen Ze."


    "Oh my God, if someone said that this beautiful Chen Ze could win the final championship before this match, I must think he is crazy, but now it has become a reality."


    "This is definitely a big news and it must be filmed."


    The reporters all said, Kaka Kaka lighted the flash and patted Chen Ze.


    Fang Qing, who was standing on the sidelines, was also very excited when he heard the host ��s words. The corner of his mouth raised under the mask: "Win, it''s great, it''s really great."


    Although she used to say that Chen Ze must win, she never thought that Chen Ze could really win. But now the fact told her that Chen Ze really won, and he won again.


    So Fang Qing was also very excited, with a touch of pride in the excitement.


    "Chen Ze is so amazing, he actually won. It seems that I have to practice well, otherwise I won''t even


    I''m afraid Chen Ze has no chance to fight. Fang Qing''s side, Li Qifeng laughed and said that he looked at Fang Qing, "Why, should you now go and say hello to Chen Ze?" "


    "No, I came to watch him play. Now that he has won, I don''t need to say hello to him." Fang Qing said, and said that she turned and walked towards the door. "Besides, he will definitely wait Very busy, I''ll wait for him to relax before congratulating him. That''s it, I''ll go first. "


    Speaking, Fang Qing walked directly towards the door.


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Li Qifeng looked around and saw that the bosses who came from all over the country all looked at Chen Ze with hot eyes, if the hungry wolf saw the little sheep: "Also, Chen Ze, etc. I can''t escape them, and I''ll wait for him to relax before saying hello. "


    With that said, Li Qifeng also went out towards the door.


    But at the moment, after hearing the host and the system''s words in the game venue, Chen Ze couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    Won this game, won a prize of two million, and also won the title of Chinese God of Food, and the system was announced to complete the task of the chef. What else is more worthwhile than these.


    So Chen Ze smiled, with a particularly happy smile on his face: "Great, I won."


    The next step is to complete the final process of the competition. After receiving the first trophy from the organizing committee, and the trophy engraved with the Chinese food god, they reported their bank card numbers to the organizing committee, and they will Two million came into the card.


    After doing all of this, Chen Ze was really finished this game and won the name of Chinese God of Food.


    "That''s great, and finally the task of the chef is completed."


    Finally, holding two trophies, Chen Ze walked out of the playing field with a smile on his face.


    But as soon as he came out, Chen Ze saw a large group of people coming face to face, one by one with madness and fiery expression on their faces, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    "My God, are journalists? These reporters are too crazy."


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Chen Ze thought to himself. He thought the people running towards him were journalists, but the facts far exceeded his imagination:


    "Hello Chen Ze, I am the manager of Yanjing Eat World Hotel. Congratulations on your being awarded the title of Chinese God of Food. Our hotel would like to hire you as our hotel chef for a million years salary."


    "Hello Chen Ze, I''m the manager of Modu Jinhui Restaurant. Our Jinhui Restaurant is one of the top ten hotels in Modu, and now hires you to be our hotel chef for two million years."


    "Chen Ze, I''m from Qingfeng Hotel in Yangcheng. We hire you for 2.5 million."


    "We have three million."


    These people surrounded Chen Ze, and then said one by one. It turned out that they were not reporters as Chen Ze imagined, but they were all hotel leaders from all over the country. After seeing Chen Ze win the final championship and seeing Chen Ze become the new Chinese food god, Both have paid a million years salary, hoping to hire Chen Ze.


    Although they haven''t even heard of Chen Ze before, they will never give Chen Ze such a high price instead.


    But at this moment it is completely different. After Chen Ze won the victory in this game, his net worth has skyrocketed more than ten times. These people have only one idea in mind, that is, no matter how much they spend, Chen Ze must be hired.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze directly held back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He thought that these people were journalists, and only when the reporters smelled the big news would they show such enthusiasm.


    But who knows, it''s not the reporters, but these hotel executives, even those who usually seem very calm and calm.


    "Thank you for your invitation, and thank you for looking at me this way. But now that the competition has just ended, I haven''t thought about it yet, and I will give you a reply later." Chen Ze said, although in fact he didn''t I thought about agreeing to these people, but it seemed that if he didn''t agree to them, Chen Ze felt that he might not be able to get out of here today, so he finally lied.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ze''s lies, everyone around gave way to Chen Ze, and then said: "Okay, then we wait for your reply from Chen Ze. As long as you are willing to join, you can do whatever you want. open."


    "That is, our Jinhui Restaurant welcomes you at all times."


    It is not only the leaders of these hotels. When the news that Chen Ze became a Chinese **** of food spread, more hotels were sensational, and one after another flew to Chen Ze and wanted to invite him. (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 120： Duck king

    "My God, the winner of this Chinese God of Food contest is Chen Ze, and Chen Ze, our beautiful city in Yucheng."


    "What? It''s Chen Ze? Really and fake, I thought it was impossible for him to win the championship in his cooking."


    "Yeah, I can''t think of this result at all. The winner is Chen Ze, and the winner is Chen Ze, which is amazing."


    "No, now Chen Ze is a Chinese **** of food. Then I have to taste his craft and take a photo with him. Maybe he will leave Yucheng and work in a big hotel."


    "Yeah, I have to try his craft again."


    In the Yucheng food circle, the news that Chen Ze won the last Chinese God of Food contest has become the new Chinese God of Food. Everyone in Yucheng''s food circle was a little stunned. Everyone had no idea that this would happen.


    Although everyone knows that the person representing Yu Cheng is Chen Ze, after all, Chen Ze is too young and may be able to pass the trial, but in any case should not be able to win the championship.


    But in the end, Chen Ze actually won the championship, and he was really the champion.


    So everyone in the Yucheng food circle was excited, everyone was very excited, and they all decided one by one. They would go to Chen Ze''s Meiranju to taste his craft, so they set off immediately, one by one Chen Ze''s Meiranju set off.


    Of course, in addition to the locals in Yucheng, many food and food lovers in nearby cities also know about this, and one by one came towards Chen Zewei, plus the big hotels from Tiannan Haibei, across the country Leader.


    On the second day after the end of the game, Chen Ze''s Meiranju was surrounded by a leak, and everyone was waiting at Meiranju''s door to try Chen Ze''s craftsmanship.


    But they were stunned, and now it was obviously noon, and Chen Zemei''s door was closed tightly.


    At this moment, Mei Ran was not alone, but Chen Ze and Fang Qing were both sitting inside.


    "Chen Ze, you are not open for business at noon. What do you do to close the door?"


    Fang Qing spoke and looked at Chen Zedao. She''s okay today. She wanted to congratulate Chen Ze for winning the championship. However, I did not expect that as soon as I came here, I found that Chen Zemei''s door was closed, and there were many people around the door.


    So she immediately called Chen Ze, and Chen Ze brought Fang Qing in from the back door.


    "Why do you open the door?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Why do you open the door?" Fang Qing froze, feeling a little speechless, "Do you open the door to do business, haven''t you seen so many people waiting for you outside? You opened the door and just opened it, and you just took it At the name of the Chinese **** of food, I think your business will be very good. "


    "I know that the business will be very good, but I ca n��t be too busy here. It ��s been a month, and Li Qifeng has already returned. Now I am the only one in Meiranju. If I open the door for business, I am afraid Even if you are exhausted, you ca n��t be too busy, so you do n��t bother to open the door. ��Chen Ze said, this is why he has n��t opened the door today.


    "That''s right. You must not be too busy alone with so many people outside." Fang counted it, but suddenly felt something wrong, "No, no business does it like you do. Others can''t wait. If you ca n��t be too busy, just hire a few more people. ��


    Fang Qing felt that she couldn''t figure out Chen Ze''s idea at all. What meant it was that she would not be in business if she was too busy. Isn''t that the more business, the better? How can there be such a way of doing business, this is too wayward.


    "No need." Chen Ze stood up and stretched his arms. "I plan to close Meiranju and close Meiranju''s business."


    "What!" Fang Qing screamed when he heard Chen Ze''s words. Now when Chen Ze just got the name of the Chinese food god, it was the hottest time. At this time, turning off Mei Ran Ju, this is a joke. Right.


    Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and thought he must have a fever. But suddenly, she understood again: "Oh, I know, it must be the hotel you plan to accept. I heard that several hotels said they would invite you for two to three million years salary. You Tell me, which one have you decided to accept? "


    "No, I don''t plan to accept any of them." Chen Ze said casually, "I have been a cook for so long, and I''m tired, and I plan to change to another industry."


    "........."


    Fang Qing felt that there was something wrong with her ears, and she even heard Chen Ze''s words: "You said you don''t plan to be a chef? I''m not mistaken."


    "Yes, I just don''t plan to be a chef anymore. I want to change my profession." Chen Zedao said.


    "What?" Fang Qing yelled again. "Chen Ze, are you kidding me? You just became a Chinese **** of food, and you just reached the pinnacle of the culinary arts session. At this time, this time, you say you don''t plan to be a chef. Now? But there are so many hotels out there that invite you at a yearly salary of several million, and you just quit? "


    "Well, quit. It''s because you have reached the top and lost your fun, so there is nothing to do." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Moreover, a few million annual salary, a lot?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s careless and even very willful words, Fang Qing was a little speechless, and felt that he had no idea what Chen Ze was thinking. What does it mean to lose fun when you stand at the top, and what does it mean to have an annual salary of millions? Isn''t it much?


    She wanted to refute, but suddenly she thought about the previous thing. Before that, Chen Ze drove Cao Fang to win a tens of millions of contracts.


    Compared to that contract, this million-year salary seems to be really nothing. At the time, Chen Ze also said that he gave up and gave up. Thinking about this, it seemed that Chen Ze had this hobby. He would give up as soon as he reached the peak of a career, and then enter the next career.


    "Is it really the same as what he said, because climbing to the peak, so there is no fun to enter the next profession?" Fang Qing muttered to herself, she thought it was completely impossible, how can there be such people in the world, where Someone who climbed to the peak of a career and then let go for the next career. How could there be such a strong person? This is simply impossible. It''s just a joke.


    However, she looked at Chen Ze and found that although Chen Ze was indifferent, her expression was very serious.


    "He is serious!"


    Fang Qing thought of it, and thought involuntarily. Although she felt that there could be no such person in this world, Chen Ze had the possibility.


    She said to Chen Ze, "Thinking?"


    "Think well." Chen Ze said, saying very seriously, "Well, I thought about it carefully. Is there a saying that the head is big and the neck is thick, or is it a big money or a husband? Really, a handsome guy like me should not In the profession of chef, it doesn''t match my appearance at all. "


    "........."


    Hearing this from Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she just wanted to say one sentence: "I have never seen such a brazen person."


    "Well, my next career has to choose a career that matches my appearance. The best job is one that has less work but more money, is easy, and is popular with girls." Chen Ze said, extremely Annoyed.


    "I do know such a profession." Fang Qing laughed suddenly.


    "What, what?" Chen Ze was very interested. This was originally a nonsense, but didn''t expect that there really was such a profession?


    "You don''t have to be a duck. It''s easy and quick to make money. It''s also popular with women. It''s nice."


    "Good idea, I will be the king of ducks, duck king!" Chen Ze nodded and said suddenly, saying that he looked up and down clearly, "or the first to serve you Come on, I''m a loser and I''ll give you 20% off. "


    "........." (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 121： New mission, God of Gamblers

    In the afternoon, Chen Ze posted a notice outside Meiranju, announcing that he would retire from the chef session, and then returned the Meiranju to the landlord.


    His notice immediately caused a stir among the people in Yucheng Food Circle who ran to invite him:


    "My God, this, this, this is really fake? Chen Ze is no longer a chef?"


    "I can''t, I, I must be dreaming. Chen Ze doesn''t even cook anymore? He just got the name of the Chinese **** of food, just disappeared from the chef class?"


    "I depend, it''s impossible, it''s really fake, I can''t believe it, Chen Ze just came to the summit of the chef session, and then disappeared?"


    No one can believe this notice from Chen Ze. Many of the chefs who have dealt with Chen Ze, such as Zhao Yuan, are completely shocked. At first, they thought that Chen Ze would have a grand exhibition at the Chefs'' Conference After getting the name of the Chinese God of Food, he would march towards becoming a true master of a generation, but none of them thought of it. He actually quit, so he retired and retired as a chef.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and thought that Chen Ze was kidding. But later, with the confirmation of Li Qifeng, everyone knew it. This was not a joke. Chen Ze really quit and disappeared from the chef session.


    "My God, it turned out to be true, this, this Chen Ze is too wayward."


    "Wow, it''s impossible. I can''t accept this. I already like to eat Chen Ze''s rice. Why would he say he retired and then retired?"


    "I can''t believe it at all, this is too exaggerated, Chen Ze is so wayward, obviously it became difficult to become a chef legend, and then left?"


    "It''s impossible. This is writing a novel. How could anyone actually do this in reality. Impossible, it must be impossible."


    Many people simply cannot accept this fact, especially many people who have already liked Chen Ze cuisine. It took them a long time to reluctantly accept this fact. Chen Ze has really disappeared from the chef''s class.


    But at the same time, everyone was curious. What would Chen Ze do if he stopped working as a cook?


    ������������


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do." Chen Ze said, and suddenly he reacted with a doubtful expression on his face. "Well, who am I talking to?"


    "Host, please stay focused, this system is about to post the next mission."


    At this moment, the systematic way in Chen Ze''s mind.


    Hearing it, Chen Ze quickly responded, refocused, waiting for the system to issue the next task.


    In fact, to this day, Chen Ze does n��t know what he is going to do. The duck king and Fang Qing said before are all jokes. The next thing to do and the profession to do are all in the system. Inside hands.


    "Post the next task, the next task is to become the **** of gamblers, the universally recognized **** of gambling, the time is three months, the popularity value is cleared, and the calculation is restarted." At this time, the system opened and released the next task.


    Hearing this task, Chen Ze froze directly: "Why, what?"


    "Gambler!" The system said again.


    "Gambling God?" Chen Ze said, with an extremely shocked expression on his face. To be honest, he did not expect that this next task would be to make him a God of Gambling. He thought he would be an online novel writer or teacher. Class, who knows what turned out to be this profession.


    "Gambler."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, a figure naturally appeared in his mind when talking about the **** of gambling, wearing a black suit, a big back, chewing chocolate, and then brought a bgm, which made people excited.


    That''s called Gambler!


    "Are you going to be a **** of gambling this time?"


    Thinking of Gao Jin''s image, Chen Ze was a little excited. In fact, although he is not a gambling addiction, he also likes playing cards, especially the landlord, which is his favorite game to play.


    Moreover, Chen Ze has dreamed of countless times. Like Gao Jin in "Gambling God", sitting in the big casino in Las Vegas, surrounded by gambling masters and celebrities around the world, sitting opposite the world gambling The first person with a smile on his face pushed all the chips at hand: "I stud!"


    The final result, as a result, was that Chen Ze had awoke from the dream before he had dreamed of the result.


    Therefore, the task this time turned out to be a **** of gambling. Chen Ze felt that it was too pleasant, and finally there was a time to realize his dream.


    "Host you have two chances to draw, the first time is to reward you for completing the previous chef task, and the second time is your original prize value, please start the lottery." At this time the system suddenly said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was excited and said, "Okay."


    Having said that, Chen Ze came to the lottery page: "Be sure to draw a good skill, such as the gambling god''s card cutting technique, or the gambling god''s color shake technique."


    As he spoke, he started the raffle.


    Then, the lottery page quickly turned, and the skills of God of Gamblers flashed on the page, and then stopped slowly, and only four characters were displayed on the page: "Luck of God of Gamblers."


    There is a row of small characters following the big character, explaining this skill: "Luck of God, luck of God. No matter how high the skill is, how good the skill is, there are always times when the horse loses its forefoot. And God of Gambling is all Among the gamblers, the luck is the best. The luck of God is the luck of God. "


    "Have luck with God of Gambling." Chen Ze muttered to himself, feeling that this skill sounded great. This is the luck of God, the luck of God.


    Wait, luck of the gambler, luck?


    "Is this luck?"


    Chen Ze spoke, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he was a little bit stuck in place. The **** of gambling is terrible. That is not the best luck in him, but that his gambling skills are the highest. There is luck in gambling alone. If it is only his gambling skills, then, that is a fart.


    "Please do n��t underestimate the luck of this **** of gambling." At this time, the system seemed to be aware of Chen Ze''s thoughts, and said, "Although the reason why God of Gambling is a **** of gambling is mainly because his gambling is the highest. It is also very important. Sometimes a good or bad card depends on luck. Gambling luck is often the best of all gamblers. So this skill is actually very good. "


    "Oh, that''s the case, that sounds pretty good indeed."


    Hearing the system''s explanation, Chen Ze nodded and thought that it looked really good.


    Then he began to draw a second skill: "The second, the second, the second must be a good skill."


    The lottery page kept turning, and the second skill also stopped. There were still four characters: "Gambling Master!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 122： God of Gamblers

    "General Gambler!"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself. He felt that this skill seemed to be awesome. Master of Gambling, this was the most powerful skill of God of Gambling.


    Quickly, he continued to look back.


    "The so-called God of Gambling is not the God of Qianshu, but the God of Qianshu. Although Qianshu is important, it is only a gossip. The so-called God of Gambling, in one word, with a look, and even a smile, can be more than a thousand miles away. Even before you bet, you decide the outcome. Only then can you call it a **** of gambling! "


    "It makes sense." After reading this, Chen Ze nodded, and he felt that this sentence was very good. Although Chuan Qian is currently used by many gamblers, Chuan Qian is very difficult in the real world competition, even It is impossible at all.


    At this time, the gambler''s own gambling skills, such as observation ability, calculation ability, and so-called energy spirit are very important. The reason why the gambling **** is strong is that he is far stronger than the opponent in psychological warfare.


    This section of Gambling God seems to be saying this truth.


    Therefore, Chen Ze strongly agreed with this statement.


    But after nodding his head, Chen Ze responded, "No, that''s the only thing?"


    He quickly looked at the skills of this Gambler''s Master, and found that there was only this paragraph. Otherwise, there was nothing left.


    "This Nima, there is a fart in this passage alone. I also know that the **** of gambling can win a thousand miles with a smile. I can''t do anything with the problem. I know what it is."


    Chen Ze feels that this skill is too bad. Although he has spoken a big truth, it is just the truth. If it can make him become the gambler in the truth in an instant, that''s pretty much the same. Even if you understand the truth, what good is it if you can''t do it yourself.


    "System, is this second skill just a paragraph? Can this be considered a skill?" Chen Ze asked quickly.


    "Of course, it is not only a skill, but also a very important skill." The system said. "


    "����������" Chen Ze was dumb, totally ignorant of what was a very important skill. He felt that this was a complete waste of a skill.


    "Forget it, no way."


    In the end, Chen Ze waved his hand and could only accept the result.


    But he immediately thought about it, how exactly should this task be completed?


    "Become a universally recognized **** of gambling, how can this task be accomplished? I ca n��t just go find someone to gamble. This gambling is illegal. Even if I just find someone to gamble, I''m afraid that before I become a gambler, Advanced jail. At present, I only have the luck of a gambling god. Even if I add my own card skills, I am afraid that it is not a gambling god. Even if he is a real gambling expert, he will not be an opponent. What should I do? "


    Chen Ze was thinking, thinking about this. The task of God of Gambling is different from that of the chef. It completely made Chen Ze unable to find a way to complete it, but it was a bit imaginary of the previous driver''s task.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t find a solution.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and looked at him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Chen Ze asked when he answered the phone.


    "Ozawa, do you have time now?" He asked over the phone.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" He shouted.


    "Then you go to pick up the red leaves for me. She has half an hour to go to school. There is something I can''t get out of here. Your aunt has no time to clean up the house at home, and he has no time." He started.


    "Okay." Chen Ze agreed.


    Anyway, being idle at home is boring, and I can''t think of a solution. Chen Ze thinks that it is just right to pick up Hongye and walk.


    So after he promised to go down, he went straight out of the house and waited at the entrance of the school where Hongye was located. Parents waiting to pick up students all around don''t say a lot. After waiting for about ten minutes, Chen Ze saw a pair of ponytails, wearing school uniforms, carrying a small schoolbag with red leaves and walking out of the school with a few classmates .


    "Red leaves," said Chen Ze, who was far away.


    "Chen Ze!"


    After seeing Chen Ze, Hongye also yelled and rushed towards Chen Ze, looking very excited.


    "Why did you come to pick me up today?" Hongye went to Chen Ze and asked.


    "Hey, there is something, so let me pick you up." Chen Ze said, "Let''s go back with me."


    "Okay." Hongye laughed and said she turned around and greeted a few classmates, and then left Chen school with Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, do you know that our class has been rated the best student of the week for another week, and this week is me again." On the way home, Hongye face smiled proudly and flaunted Chen Ze.


    "Ah, yes, then you are amazing." Chen Ze replied, but he was still thinking about how to complete the task of God of Gambling.


    "Hey, yeah, this week is already my third best student this semester." Hongye laughed.


    "You are amazing." Chen Ze continued thinking.


    "So!" Hongye laughed.


    "So?" Chen Ze continued thinking.


    "So you''re asking me to eat Haagen-Dazs," Hongye said.


    "Oh, I want to invite you to eat Haagen-Dazs." Chen Ze replied, and suddenly he responded, "No, why should I ask you to eat Haagen-Dazs?"


    "This is what my dad promised me, as long as I get the best student once, ask me to eat once on the way out of school." Hongye smiled, and she pointed at the back of Chen Ze. "Look, this is the shop Haagen-Dazs. "


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at it. He didn''t know when he had reached the door of a Haagen-Dazs store.


    ������������


    "It''s so cold now, you''ve bought so much, but don''t eat anything wrong."


    At the door of Hongye ��s house, Chen Ze was still saying to Hongye. He also agreed to buy Haagen-Dazs for Hongye, but he did n��t expect Hongye to take a lot of breath, which surprised him directly, so he only Worried.


    "It''s okay. I''m in good health. I recently broke the school''s record for running a hundred meters at the school''s athletic meet." Hongye waved his hand and said quite boldly.


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two walked to the door of her house. When Chen Ze asked Hongye to open the door, her door was opened and Chen Ze''s aunt came out.


    Chen Ze just prepared to say hello to her, and when she saw Hongye, she said, "Hongye, why are you eating ice cream again?"


    "It was bought by Chen Ze."


    Hongye opened her mouth and ran into the room.


    "This is the aunt I bought, doesn''t it mean that Xun and Hongye have agreed, as long as she gets the best student, will she buy her a Haagen-Dazs once?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, but you bought it for her yesterday," said Chen Ze''s aunt.


    "����������" Chen Ze was speechless, "Hongye, you actually lied to me."


    In the room, when hearing the words of Chen Ze, Hongye hid into the room with a smile, and his face showed a sly and proud expression. (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 123： Chen Ze, come and fight for me

    Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Aunt, what did you do?"


    After entering the house and sitting on the sofa, Chen Ze asked.


    "Overtime, he called back and said that he would have to work overtime. Usually he happened to be off work to pick up the red leaves. He said it was overtime today, and I couldn''t find time, so let Ozawa help you." Chen Ze''s Aunt said.


    "Oh, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded.


    "By Ozawa, what are you doing now? I heard that you don''t seem to be the driver of the online taxi." Chen Ze''s aunt said.


    "Yeah, that''s boring, don''t do it. As for what you''re doing now, I." Chen Ze said. Although the Chinese food contest was enthusiastic, but it was just hot in the food circle, and the average person really didn''t know.


    And his aunt, obviously belongs to ordinary people.


    However, his aunt''s question was stumbling him, and he didn''t know how to answer it at once. Say it''s the driver, it''s not done, say it''s the chef, it''s not done. Say it is a **** of gambling, my aunt has to think of himself as a lunatic.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was tangled and had no idea how to answer this question.


    Ding Ding Ding! !! !!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and turned it over again.


    "Hey." Chen Ze answered the call.


    "Hey, Ozawa, don''t say a word now, just answer me yes or no, are you in my house now?" He asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." Chen Ze was a little confused about his words, but still answered.


    "That''s good, that''s good, then don''t tell your aunt that I''m calling you." Chen Ze''s uncle said on the phone.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze looked up at his aunt, and saw that she started to focus on cleaning the house again: "Okay, but what''s wrong?"


    "That''s right. I''m playing cards now. I came out to play cards without your aunt, so don''t tell her." On the other end of the phone, Chen Ze said, "Now the money I brought is almost lost. See if you can pick up some money and send it to me. Don''t get too much, just a few thousand dollars.


    "So it is."


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze realized what was happening to him. It turned out that he didn''t work overtime in the company, but ran to play cards. And it looks like he''s lost, and come to him to borrow money.


    "Hundreds of them, no problem." Chen Ze said, his uncle has always been very good to him, and his net worth has soared recently, plus the two million bonus from the chef, his card already has a total of It''s more than two million yuan, and he really doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll send you the address right away, and you should hurry up." Hearing the relief of Chen Ze, "But don''t tell your aunt . "


    "Okay, rest assured." Chen Ze nodded.


    Then he put the phone away and said to his aunt, "Aunt, I have something temporary, and I''m leaving now."


    "Okay, then be careful on the way." His aunt nodded.


    Ok. "


    Chen Ze stood up and walked towards the door. After leaving the door, immediately walked towards the cash machine. []


    He took out his card, took a thousand dollars, and then went all the way to the address he sent.


    Going downstairs from his address, Chen Ze called him, and soon he came downstairs.


    "Ozawa, you''re finally here." When he saw Chen Ze, he chuckled a smile on his face. "Don''t you know that I''m waiting for your money?"


    "Well, what''s going on, who are you fighting with and how much have you lost?" Chen Ze asked.


    "With some of my colleagues, everyone said I have n��t played cards for a long time, so when I got together to play, I took out my private house money, not much, only a few hundred dollars. Who knows how lucky I am today Hundreds of dollars are gone at once, this is not, and I dare not tell your aunt, can only ask you for help. You can rest assured, I will give you this money for two days. "


    Chen Ze''s martyrdom said that he planned to go straight up.


    However, Chen Ze immediately followed him, followed his uncle and walked towards the house.


    "Ozawa, are you?" Chen Ze''s choke stopped, he thought Chen Ze would leave directly, who knows how to follow up.


    "Oh, I''ll go and see it with you. I''m very interested in playing cards recently, I want to go up and see." Chen Zedao, he only thought of him on the way he was playing cards, this is not right, Maybe there is a chance to verify the skills of the two gamblers.


    So Chen Ze decided to follow him and take a look.


    "That''s it, OK!"


    Chen Ze froze, then nodded, and took Chen Ze into his colleague''s house.


    As soon as he walked in, Chen Ze saw two people who were about the same age as him sitting on the sofa and smoking. The whole room was smoky. After seeing Chen Ze''s uncle, he quickly said: "Lao Zhao, you are finally back Get the money. "


    "If you get it, just wait. I''m going to come back now." Chen Ze''s uncle said with confidence.


    "That''s good, what is this one?" One saw Chen Ze and asked.


    "Ao, he is my nephew, and said he wanted to come and see." Chen Ze''s shouted.


    "Welcome and welcome, by the way, it''s okay to play two." One said.


    "It ��s yours. Whoever does n��t know your unit ��s skills are good. My nephew has n��t graduated from college for a long time. Where is your opponent? Is it against you to give you money in vain? It ��s up to me. "" Chen Ze''s uncle started, but he knew Chen Ze, although he could play cards, but the card skills were not good, and he couldn''t compare with these old churros.


    As he said, he sat down, and Chen Ze sat down beside his uncle.


    "Hey, let''s get started." The man said, and the other shuffled.


    After they started fighting, Chen Ze then knew what his uncle was playing with his colleagues. After a long while, he was fighting the landlord.


    However, his luck today is really bad. The cards in his hand are very bad. The local owner can''t play it, and the landlord can''t fight with others. After another half an hour, he wins. One, plus they weren''t too small, and Chen Ze''s one thousand dollars brought here was halfway away.


    Chen Ze estimated that the money he had brought in before was like this.


    "But it''s not just luck."


    Chen Ze observed for a while and found that the colleague Li, who had a surname of Li, did have a hand. His card skills were much higher than those of his. Sometimes the cards in his hand were not good, but he could still win.


    It was another game. The colleague whose name was Li threw all the cards down: "Airplane, hahaha, I won again."


    "Oh, what happened to your luck today, you lost again."


    Hearing the man''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze''s uncle also threw the card down to the ground, and he lost another round: "It''s a ghost today, I changed a few positions, I''m still lucky So bad. "


    "Hey hey, if you can''t do it, you can''t blame your luck. I already said that you can''t beat me." The colleague named Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Who said it, who said that my card skills are not good, look at it, I haven''t lost, and I will win it back." Chen Ze''s eyes stared.


    He played another round and took a hand, but as he was about to start this new round, Chen Ze''s belly suddenly began to hurt: "Oh, I can''t do it anymore, why is my stomach starting to hurt, I want To the restroom."


    "Ah, we''re playing cards now, what do we do when you go to the toilet?" One of his colleagues said.


    "This, this." Chen Ze''s puppet looked around and suddenly shoved the cards into Chen Ze''s hand. "Ozawa, you play for me for a while, and I will come back to the toilet."


    Then, he rushed into the toilet, and behind him, Chen Ze froze a bit. (To be continued.) For mobile phone users, please browse m for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 124： Won

    Chen Ze held the card in his hand, and he was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect to have a chance to get started. [] Originally, he just followed to see. Although he tried to get a chance, he also knew that there was usually no chance.


    Who knows, who knows that there really is a chance.


    "The old Zhao''s nephew, just come and play a few games for you. Anyway, you win or lose, you relax, you relax."


    The colleague of Mr. Li, who is Chen Zehuan, spoke quickly, and saw Chen Ze''s cheeks pinched.


    At this time, he was very lucky, and just won a few hundred dollars again. Where can I stop, and seeing that Chen Ze is a young man, I think he must not be good at playing cards, so he wants to win more Chen Ze beating him, he was almost welcome with both hands.


    "This." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s all right, you win or lose anyway." Chen Zeyi''s colleague Li surname continued.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, ready to play a few rounds for him, and by the way try what exactly the two skills he picked.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the colleague Li surnamed a smile on his face: "That''s right, I''m the landlord in this game, I''ll play the card first."


    "Um." Chen Ze nodded, and then began to sort out the deck of cards.


    "This, this is too bad."


    While finishing, Chen Ze thought. He found that his bad luck was really bad, and this deck of cards was terrible. There were no kings, there was only one second, and there was only one A. The small cards were all single. There aren''t many pairs, it''s just bad cards in bad cards.


    Don''t say this card was played by Chen Ze, he suspects that even if the **** of gambling comes, he may not be able to win.


    "Okay, good."


    At this time, a smile appeared on the face of the colleague Li, the landlord of this round. Obviously, he had a good hand. ! "


    This Chen Zeyi colleague started to play cards. It turned out that the cards were really good. Two long straights, then four Aces, then a pair of 2, and finally the two kings finished. Chen Ze and another Chen Zeyi''s None of the cards were dealt, so we lost the first game.


    "Hahaha, I''m so lucky today. I''m really lucky."


    This colleague of Chen Zeyi''s Li surnamed himself proudly, and said excitedly while collecting the money he received from Chen Ze and another colleague.


    After speaking, he looked at the hundreds of dollars left in front of Chen Ze: "That''s all mine."


    Then there was another round, this time it was Chen Ze who touched the cards himself.


    "The luck of the gods, the luck of the gods, you must play a role." Chen Ze thought of the card.


    Then Chen Ze looked at the card in his hand. Although the look on his face had not changed, his heart was already excited: "Looks like this luck of gambling is really effective."


    "Hahaha, my card is very good, how can I be so lucky today." At this time, the colleague of Li Ze, Chen Zeyi said again, touched the last three cards back, and then laughed, "I don''t need to fight this at all, you guys just give me the money for this round."


    He looked at the cards in his hand. Although it was not as good as the last time, it was a long straight, plus four aces, plus a few pairs. There was no single card. He felt that he was in this game again. It was won.


    "Look at me, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, and nine." The man threw a long straight out again. "What, no one cares, then I''ll do it again."


    "Wait." When he was about to play another card, Chen Ze suddenly said, "I''m four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety."


    "Huh?" Chen Zeyi''s colleague froze. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to be able to manage it, but he quickly responded, "Can''t control it, you go out."


    "Three K and four." Chen Ze said again.


    "It still doesn''t matter." The colleague Li surnamed shook his head again, and he could get four A''s, but he thought it was too wasteful to use this at this time.


    Another colleague also said nothing.


    "Okay, four twos, two kings." Chen Ze smiled and threw all the cards in his hand. "It''s over."


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the colleague with the surname Li was completely stunned. He did not expect that the card in Chen Ze''s hand was so good. He thought that he could win this game. A card was dealt, and then he lost straight.


    "It''s okay, this guy is just lucky this time, just win it in the next game."


    When he handed the money to Chen Ze, this colleague of Chen Zeyi thought to himself. Although he lost the game, he didn''t think it was any good. He just felt that it was only Chen Ze''s luck, and his luck could not be maintained at all.


    Another round, this time Chen Ze is the landlord: "four five six seven eight ninety, ninety JQKA, four two."


    Directly, Chen Ze threw out all the cards in his hand. In this game, he got such a smooth card, and he won the game by leaving them without even playing cards.


    Then in the third, fourth, and fifth games ... With the luck of God of Gambling, Chen Ze''s luck with the cards really broke the table. Actually, almost every game was a good card Nine games were won in the game, and the remaining game was just a loss, and there were no bombs to double it.


    In an instant, the money in front of Chen Ze immediately bulged. And two colleagues of Chen Zezhen, especially the colleague of the surname Li, almost fell to the ground with only one thought in mind: "what exactly is this guy? How can luck be so good?"


    ������������


    "It''s over. It''s over. What did you eat yesterday? It took so long to eat."


    In the bathroom of the room, Chen Ze''s murmured to himself, he looked at the time, he actually pulled it for almost twenty minutes.


    If it is normal, then twenty minutes is fine.


    But at this time, the outside was playing fiercely. One of them was his nephew Chen Ze playing for him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze''s uncle knew his two colleagues, especially Lao Li ��s card skills. If you have a license, it''s not like Chen Ze, a young man like you.


    Originally, he wanted to resolve it quickly, so that Chen Ze played a few games for him, but who thought it had been so long. For such a long time, Chen Ze''s concubine was a little worried, whether Chen Ze had lost all his money.


    So after washing his hands, he rushed out immediately: "I''m back, let me fight."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he found something wrong. The three of Chen Ze had stopped playing cards. Chen Ze turned his back to him. He couldn''t see the expression on Chen Ze''s face, but he saw his two colleagues. Each one was extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it, the chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Chen Ze''s uncle asked. "Why didn''t you hit?"


    "Lao Zhao, what is your nephew?" The two colleagues stood up, facing Chen Ze''s martyrdom.


    "Nothing, nothing, just my nephew, just an ordinary person." Chen Ze''s shouted.


    "No, how could he be an ordinary person." Chen Zeyi''s two colleagues began.


    "Why, what do you mean?" Chen Ze froze, "Is it, did he lose all his money? If so, let''s forget it today, I don''t have any extra money here."


    "No, it''s not that I lost everything." At this point, Chen Ze said, "Yes, it''s my two uncles'' money that I won."


    "What?" Chen Zexi yelled.


    "I''m finished." Chen Ze picked up the money in front of him and waved.


    "Win, you''re done? Just twenty minutes, Chen Ze, you''ve won them all out? How is this possible?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 125： Super Landlord

    "Hahaha, Ozawa, you are too terrific. It took me twenty minutes to go to the toilet. You actually won both of my colleagues. My God, with this technology, what kind of work do you still have? Just make a fortune from this. "


    Walking on the way home, Chen Ze''s uncle laughed.


    He had a bright smile on his face at the moment. He had lost more than a thousand dollars today. This more than a thousand dollars was almost all his private house money. Who knew that when he went to the toilet, he heard that Chen Ze had won the money of his two colleagues.


    He was almost shocked that his chin did not fall off. His two colleagues are old fritters on the gaming table, not ordinary slick. Especially the old Li, he didn''t lose much in playing cards. Today, most of his money was lost to this old Li.


    But it turned out that Chen Ze won both of them within 20 minutes. This shocked Chen Ze''s uncle, but when he saw the shock on Lao Li''s face, he couldn''t believe it. The expression of heartache, he felt cool, it was really cool.


    "Well, I''m just lucky. Speaking of card skills is definitely not the opponent of your two colleagues." Chen Ze said, and said to his heart. He knew he was so powerful today, and it was all because of luck. But it wasn''t his luck, it was the luck of a gambler.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ze is actually stingy about this skill, and feels that this **** of gamblers is indeed a **** of gamblers, and luck is a bit too bad.


    Although facing ordinary people, it is rare to be able to do so.


    "Ah, modest, you are really modest." Chen Ze''s chuckled, saying that he took all the money he won today and handed it to Chen Ze, "This is what you won, it should not belong to me, It''s all for you. "


    "No need to slap me, I used to win with your money, don''t give it to me." Chen Ze said. He just won a two million bonus and really didn''t care about this money.


    "Hold it for you. I can rush back to you because of your blessing. I can''t ask for the winning money." Chen Ze shouted, saying that he had passed the money to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze had no choice but to collect the money.


    Then Chen Ze''s concubine invited Chen Ze to eat at his house, but Chen Ze felt that he had to study the task of God of Gambling, so he refused, and walked back in the direction of the house he rented.


    At the moment, at the home of Chen Zeyi''s colleague, both colleagues were shocked and couldn''t believe what just happened.


    "This card, this card is fine."


    "Yes, the card belongs to my family, and the person is also the nephew of Lao Ye, who came here temporarily. It is impossible to make any ghosts."


    The two spoke, and checked the deck of cards they had just played.


    Both of them still couldn''t believe what just happened. They felt that Chen Ze''s luck was a little bit better, and it was totally unscientific. So check the cards and see if they have been tricked by Chen Ze.


    But after checking for a long time, they finally only came to a conclusion that the cards were perfectly fine.


    The person is also the nephew of Lao Ye, and it is basically impossible for problems.


    So both of them knew one thing: "Chen Ze didn''t make a ghost, he really had such good luck."


    "This, this, this is really unscientific. How can one''s luck be so good."


    "Maybe, it''s not just luck. A person''s luck can be as good as his strength." The colleague named Li sighed, and suddenly he said, "md, I can''t play cards again in the future. Let Lao Ye call him his nephew. "


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after dinner, Chen Ze turned on the computer in the rental room and hanged out on the Internet.


    Although he was hanging around, he still thought about the task of God of Gambling.


    "This afternoon proves that the skills of the **** of gambling are indeed superb. The luck of a **** of gambling has completely destroyed two old churros, so if you extract other skills, you will be able to compete with other real gambling masters. Competition has always been to become a true gambler. So first of all, it is necessary to draw more skills, that is, to gain more popularity. "


    The popularity is not specified in this mission, just let Chen Ze be the **** of gambling, but it is still the same as before, as long as the popularity standard is reached, then the lottery can be drawn.


    Therefore, although there is no requirement for popularity, Chen Ze knows that he still has to work hard to accumulate popularity, otherwise he will not be able to draw useful skills and there is no way to become a true gambler.


    "There are still three months left, so the next most important thing is to return to the consistent key of other tasks and gain popularity." Chen Zemur muttered to himself, and felt that he had grasped the core of the problem again.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Ze was a little bit embarrassed. How can he quickly gain popularity?


    Like this afternoon, you may make a lot of money, but the speed of accumulating popularity must be very slow. So this method is not feasible, you must think of a new method.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Ze couldn''t think of it.


    "Didi."


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s WeChat rang suddenly, and he opened it, and Fang Qing sent it: "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I''m bored hanging out on the Internet." Chen Ze replied, anyway, he couldn''t figure out a way anymore, Chen Ze simply chatted with Fang Qing, "What are you doing?"


    "I, I''m reading a novel." Fang Qing replied.


    "Fiction? What novel?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The" Full-time Lottery System "is very nice." Fang Qingdao.


    "Ou, I know this one, this book seems to be on the shelves today, and I heard that the author of this book, Xiaocheng residents, looks like Takeshi Kaneshiro." Chen Ze returned.


    "Really, I think he looks more like Wu Yanzu." Fang Qing replied.


    "There is still something of Andy Lau between the eyebrows."


    "The eyes are particularly like Liang Zhaowei."


    "Yes, it''s still like that" Chen Ze typed a few more words and suddenly responded, "What are we talking about?"


    "Advertisement, hurry up and contribute a first order to the" Full-time Lottery System ", and it will be on the shelves today." Fang Qing returned a smiley face, and said something that made Chen Ze somewhat inexplicable. "Super Landlord", if you want to play, I will invite you if you want to play. "


    "Super Landlord." Chen Ze stunned. This "Super Landlord" is currently the hottest card game on the Internet. Many people are playing, not only young people, but also many middle-aged and elderly people. Nobody has to play two games.


    Chen Ze naturally played too, and he replied, "Okay, I''ll log in right away, you can build it and invite me."


    "Haha, then you are ready to lose all the super beans to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the best at this game. I have won more than 100 games this week alone. The longest winning streak is Seventeen innings. "Fang Qing replied.


    "More than eighty innings? You don''t have to go to work, play this all day?" Chen Ze opened the game on his computer and replied.


    "Playing after work, I like to play this when I''m fine, so you have to be prepared." Fang Qing replied and came over with an arrogant expression.


    "Well, I wait for you to win my Super Bean." Chen Ze replied with a smile.


    Soon, Fang Qing''s invitation was sent, Chen Ze clicked to accept, and then entered the room. Then immediately saw Fang Qing''s record, let alone, she really won seventeen games in a row.


    This "Super Fighting Landlord" is played randomly by netizens and can win seventeen games in a row.


    "It''s pretty good." Chen Ze muttered to himself, looking at Fang Qing''s head in the room, he suddenly responded, "Yes, if you want to build popularity by playing cards, then you can''t just play this game directly. ? "(To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 126： Ogami

    Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "It''s started. [Literature Building]"


    On WeChat, Fang Qing was facing Chen Zedao. In the game "Super Landlord" on the computer, this first game was officially started after another person came in the room.


    Chen Ze looked at the person who came in again. The longest winning streak was only four wins, and the level was not high. It was obviously just a novice. From the streak and level, Fang Qing is the strongest person at this table.


    Fang Qing obviously also knew that she typed a few winning words directly in the chat room.


    Then, this round was just the beginning. The computer system issued a license to the three of them.


    Chen Ze looked at his cards, which was very bad, and he was completely inferior to playing cards with a few of his colleagues in the afternoon.


    "When the game of gambling seems to have no effect." Looking at the card in his hand, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Hey, you have to be careful. My deck is particularly good." In WeChat, Fang Qing sent another message at this time. Apparently, she had a good card and she sent it to show off.


    "Call the landlord." At the same time, a sound came from the computer. Chen Ze saw that Fang Qing called the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." Chen Ze pressed the landlord''s key. Although the cards were not very good, but since Fang Qing showed off, how could he admit defeat.


    "Grab the landlord." It surprised Chen Ze that the newcomer also robbed the landlord. I don''t know if it''s a good card or simply grab it to play.


    "Grab the landlord." Without hesitation, Fang Qing robbed the landlord again. At this moment, the landlord and the last three cards fell into her hands.


    "A, k ,." The computer shows that the last three cards are these three.


    "Hey, all I want, I win." In WeChat, Fang Qing sent another one.


    "Double it." At the same time, such a voice appeared in the computer, Fang Qing actually doubled again.


    The land grabbing by the three people has already turned many times, but Fang Qing is still doubling.


    "Awesome, it has doubled again. It looks like I want to win all my super beans at once." Chen Ze replied.


    "Hey, of course." Fang Qing replied.


    Then the game started.


    In fact, Chen Ze''s card skills are not very good, although they are not bad, but they are ordinary, and they belong to the type that usually plays cards with good luck and can win a little, and bad luck cannot win.


    Although his luck wasn''t too bad this time, he found that Fang Qing''s luck was really good in the first round. There are two kings, three two, two a, and her card skills are also very good, and Chen Ze The teammates here are really new, and their skills and card skills are not good.


    Therefore, in the first game, Chen Ze and his teammates failed unexpectedly.


    Chen Ze didn''t have many super beans, so he went a lot in the first game.


    "Ha ha ha, eighteen consecutive victories." After winning, Fang Qing laughed in the room, obviously she was very happy.


    "Great, but you have to be careful, my luck has always been good, I will come back after a while." Chen Ze replied to her in WeChat.


    "Hum, you come, I''m not afraid of you." Fang Qing replied.


    Then the second round began. This round of Chen Ze''s cards was a little better than the previous round, but it was still normal. Fang Qing continued to be the landlord and turned the fighting beans many times. Although her cards in this round Not in the last game, but her card skills are really good, plus Chen Ze''s newbie''s skills and cards are too bad, Chen Ze and he lost the game again.


    Chen Ze''s fighting beans lost a lot to Fang Qing, and the novice even lost the game and quit.


    "Hey hey hey, it looks like Chen Ze really wants to lose all of your super beans." On WeChat, Fang Qing sent a message.


    "It''s not over yet, I will definitely come back later." Chen Ze replied, but he was still muttering in his heart, why this gambling **** seems to be too weak.


    In the third game, a new player was added. This man''s highest winning streak was eight consecutive victories, which is a fair level.


    Still Fang Qing as the landlord, she still doubled the Super Bean, and this third round of Chen Ze''s card got a little better, but still not very good.


    However, the teammates and skills he newly added were not bad. Together with Chen Ze, they lost to Fang Qing after the cooperation.


    Naturally, Fang Qing showed off again in WeChat.


    Looking at Fang Qing''s flaunting words, Chen Ze was a little depressed: "What''s the situation, even if it''s my own luck, it shouldn''t be so bad. Is this the luck of the gods of gambling, is there such a bad time of the gods of gambling? Continuous All three games are so bad. "


    He took a look at his own Super Bean, and in another round, he was about to lose.


    "The fourth game, the fourth game must be transferred." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Then in the fourth round, he looked at his cards and immediately called out excitedly: "Very good, very good, really good."


    I saw two kings, two, two, and three a in his hands.


    "This time, I won everything."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he had just prepared to show off a game to Fang Qing, but suddenly received Fang Qing''s WeChat: "Chen Ze, my leader called temporarily and asked me to process the documents on the Internet. I will return after finishing. You play first. "


    "Nima?"


    Chen Ze stunned, he did not expect that when he was about to show his might, Fang Qing had something to go.


    "At least, at least finish this game."


    Chen Ze wanted to send out this sentence, but before he did, he saw that the status of Fang Qing''s account on the computer had become hosting.


    "by!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that Fang Qing was still the landlord, but now that she had become a trustee, it would be effortless to defeat her.


    Although he won this round, Chen Ze didn''t feel any pleasure at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He originally wanted to win her in front of Fang Qing.


    "Forget it, let me play it alone." Finally, Chen Zedao said, he also knew that Fang Qing had a temporary problem, and there was no way.


    Because Fang Qing was gone, the owner of this room fell on Chen Ze. Chen Ze was going to quit to play in qualifying, but before he quit, a person was added.


    Chen Ze looked at the man, and saw that there were two golden characters under his head: "Big God."


    His winning streak is 78 wins.


    "I trust, here comes a real master." Seeing this state, Chen Ze thought to himself. "Super Landlord" has a rule, winning a certain number of times in a row, or in which competition won the top position, can get the title of great god.


    This person is obviously like this.


    "Our day, I got into the wrong room. Why did I get into this garbage room, the highest one has eight consecutive victories, and the other one has only four consecutive victories. It''s just two garbage."


    At this time, the chat version of the room suddenly appeared such a line of words, the message was sent by the great **** who just came in.


    Seeing this message, Chen Ze''s brow frowned. He did not expect that although it was a great god, his quality was so poor.


    Eight-game winning streak refers to another person, and four-game winning streak, Chen Ze knows that he is talking about himself. And garbage, naturally, refers to yourself and another person.


    "It''s really two rubbish. Fighting with you is a waste of my time, but forget it, anyway, I have time to play with you and teach you how to fight the landlord."


    At this time, the great **** made another sentence. When he posted this sentence, the game of this round also began. (To be continued.) For mobile phone users, please browse m for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 127： Bloodshed

    "Everyone enters this room. They are all looking forward to seeing how I abuse these two rubbish."


    In a room, a man sent such a message in the group, and then reported the room number.


    This man was the great **** who had strayed into Chen Ze''s room, but uttered words.


    This person is actually a bit well-known in the game "Super Landlord", which is one of the more powerful experts, so naturally he has his own fan base.


    Tonight, at the request of fans in his fan base, he only played this game, ready to show his card skills to his fans.


    He was going to play in several high-level rooms, but accidentally came to Chen Ze''s room.


    Seeing that Chen Ze had another person''s winning streak, he poked his lips and felt that these two people were rubbish.


    But soon he thought that cruelly abusing these two people in this room was also a good display.


    So he stayed, started the game, and then told his fans about the room number in the group, and let them all go and watch in this room.


    According to his words, it was watching how he abused Chen Ze and another person, these two garbage.


    "Great god."


    "We like watching you abuse people."


    "On these two people, you can abuse them in a matter of minutes."


    "Hey, let them both regret coming to play Super Landlord tonight."


    After seeing the words of the great god, his fans said one after another, and then entered the room to watch the crowd according to the room number given by the great god.


    ������������


    "So arrogant?"


    On the side of Chen Ze, when he saw the words of this great god, he was furious.


    He didn''t intend to fight this guy, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. But if that''s the case, then no wonder you are.


    Chen Ze can feel that his luck as a **** of gambling has begun to play a role. At this time, when this so-called great **** comes into the door, Chen Ze doesn''t mind taking his hands.


    "Then let''s start." Chen Ze also said a word.


    The third person did not know what was in his heart, maybe he was not convinced, and agreed to start.


    "Very well, you two have good luck today, let you see how powerful a real master is."


    Seeing that Chen Ze and the other person agreed to start, the great **** spoke, and he was quite agitated.


    Soon, the first game started, and the system dealt all three of them.


    "Sure enough, Sure enough, Gambling God has begun to work."


    Looking at the card in his hand, Chen Ze laughed.


    "Call the landlord."


    Just then, the great **** called the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." Chen Ze grabbed the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." The other person also robbed the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." The great **** didn''t hesitate and grabbed the landlord. In this lap, the super bean turned over many times in an instant.


    "Double." After grabbing the landlord, the great **** directly doubled.


    "Double." Chen Ze also doubled. The reason why he grabbed the landlord and doubled was to impress the great **** in one game.


    "Double again." There was another sound in the computer, and Chen Ze did not expect that the third person would double.


    "This guy?"


    Looking at the third person''s head, Chen Zemuttered to himself, he almost guessed the person''s thoughts, he also grabbed the landlord and doubled, it seems that if he wants a game, he can give this great **** a deep lesson.


    After Chen Ze and this person doubled and grabbed the landlord, it suddenly turned hundreds of times.


    "Hahaha, it''s very good, the two of you have doubled, which is exactly what I want." At this time, the great **** spoke again, and he could not think of Chen Ze and the other person.


    He just thought that Chen Ze and the other person were really stupid, so doubled, but just gave him super beans in vain.


    "Great God, it''s so many times all of a sudden."


    "The two people didn''t know how to live or die. They dared to add so many times when you played cards with the great god. I think they will lose you the super beans in one game."


    "That is, it''s so funny, and dare to follow it twice, I will see how they lost Super Beans."


    In the fan group of that great god, after seeing Chen Ze and another person doubling, these fans all smirked, one by one, they felt that Chen Ze and another person did not know how to live or die. How dare to double it, it was like that. it is ridiculous.


    "Hey guys, don''t worry, I let these two guys know how to write the word regret in this round." The great **** spoke, "If you look at my cards, even if you don''t use technology, my round will also It is impossible to lose. "


    Then, the great **** showed his cards to the fans in his group. It turned out that he also got a good card in this game, which made him more confident and arrogant, and felt that he won the first game.


    "Great god, it''s impossible to lose on this deck."


    "These two guys are over. It''s a pity that they can''t see them. Otherwise, I really want to see the expression on their faces after they see the big **** you."


    "That is, it''s ridiculous to see them daring to double."


    After seeing this great god''s deck, the fans in the group are boiling, one by one, and they have determined that this game is impossible to lose. For this card, it was simply a hang to the other two.


    "Yes 3." Seeing the message in the group, the great **** laughed and then played his card.


    "Fried." Immediately, a sound came from the computer.


    "what?"


    Hearing this sound, the great **** held it directly.


    Fried? It will blow up at 3. Who came out of this tm? No problem in mind.


    He took a quick look and found that the bomber was Ozawa, who was Chen Ze.


    He actually blasted the Great God''s Pair 3 with four k.


    "Nima, this guy''s brain is okay."


    "That is, four k''s are directly used for 3, which is really a problem."


    "Is this guy a fool? How could he play such a card?"


    After seeing Chen Ze''s card, the fan of the great **** also said one after another that there was no way to imagine Chen Ze''s behavior.


    "Shun."


    Just when everyone was a little stunned, there was another sound in the computer. When they saw it, Chen Ze played a card again, a straight, and a straight from three to q.


    "This, what''s the situation? The card is so good?" Everyone thought of seeing Chen Ze''s card.


    The great **** is helpless, but can only afford it.


    "Fried again, double kings." Chen Ze played another card. "One 3."


    At a stretch, he finished the hand and easily won the first game.


    "I, I rely on, this, this, this I lose?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so easy to win, this great **** couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at his cards and Nima gave a pair of 3s. If nothing else, he lost. Lost.


    Originally thinking about the first game, they tortured Chen Ze with blood, but they never thought that they would lose without doing anything.


    Feeling guilty, this makes this great **** feel guilty.


    "It''s okay, it''s just this guy''s luck."


    "That is, no one can come to his card."


    "It''s just the first game. Will his luck last?"


    Fans of this great **** said in the group, although they were also somewhat surprised, they did not expect that great gods would be disadvantaged. But they didn''t feel anything, it was just a round, and it was just because this man''s luck was good, but can his luck continue to be so good?


    "It''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this guy''s luck can''t be so good all the time, I will start to abuse you in the second game."


    When he saw his fans in the group, the big **** thought to himself that he did not think that Chen Ze''s luck could always be so good.


    But soon, this great god, as well as his fans, were all stunned.


    Chen Ze''s luck was really so good all the time, and there were several consecutive games in the back, all of them were full of luck, so that this great **** lost only a few cards. There were even two innings that kept him from playing a card.


    Of course, there are times when luck is bad, but when Chen Ze has bad luck, his luck is even worse, and the cards he touches in his hand cannot be seen at all.


    In this way, this great **** even lost Chen Ze''s fifteen innings in a row, and the fifteen innings were added together. This great **** did not have fifty cards.


    It can be said that this great **** was really abused by Chen Ze''s blood this time, and was tortured by the garbage in his mouth. (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 128： The whole Super Landlord was shocked

    "I have a slot. Who is this Ozawa, luck is too bad."


    "Here, this is the 15th inning of the Great God. The gods have played more than 50 cards together. I ca n��t believe this from Nima."


    "This, this person is too powerful. How could luck be so good, the Great God directly lost fifteen innings."


    "This, it seems that the great **** is not very powerful, even if he loses fifteen innings directly, I won''t even lose fifteen innings by myself."


    In the fan group of that great god, after seeing him lose to Chen Ze fifteen innings, they all boiled up. Most people think this card is too incredible to play. Great God, the level is so high, and the great God is so good.


    After losing 15 consecutive games without saying, and the 15 games together added only 50 cards, this was completely unthinkable in the past, but now, now it has happened.


    Someone really won the 15th inning of the Great God, and it still looks like a player with only four consecutive victories, which really shocks these Great God fans and is too hard to imagine.


    All of them quickly looked at Chen Ze''s head, and deeply remembered the name Ozawa. They felt that Chen Ze must not be an ordinary person, how could an ordinary person''s luck be so good.


    There are many fans in the group, but all of them are very disappointed with this great god, and feel that they used to look at him completely. Instead, they have no chance of losing fifteen innings even if they play by themselves. This great **** has even lost fifteen innings, and one by one feels that he is really a fan of this great god:


    "It seems that the Great God is not so good. He even lost fifteen innings."


    "Yeah, I haven''t lost such a long game myself."


    "This tm is embarrassing. The great **** said before that he would crush the two people, and it was crushed."


    These disappointed people have left messages, and many even directly withdrew from this fan base.


    Seeing these people''s speeches, the great **** almost didn''t mention it directly.


    He was aggrieved, he really felt aggrieved, and he hadn''t been so aggrieved in the past.


    This great **** remembers his playing experience for so many years, and has never been like this today. Actually lost 15 games in a row, no one won.


    What''s more important is that the opponents of the fifteen games all rely on the cards, that is, the cards are too good to win, rather than winning by technology.


    That''s why this great **** is so embarrassed. If the technology is crushed, he doesn''t think it is unacceptable. But this crushing of luck really left him unable to accept it.


    "It''s a ghost, and I don''t believe your luck will continue to be so good, come another round."


    The great **** thought to himself, thinking about him, he would have another round.


    "Sorry, your super beans have been consumed today. Please come back tomorrow."


    At this time, such a sound came from the computer. It turned out that the Super Bean of this great **** has already lost all, and there may not even be another round.


    Hearing this voice, the great **** vomited blood for a while: "Nima, I can''t find the copy."


    No way, this great **** had to exit the room.


    "Wait, wait for me to come again tomorrow." The great **** thought to himself, he looked at Chen Ze''s head, "How good is your luck tonight and what''s the use? You and I are still not at the same level, at least, You don''t have these fans of mine. "


    "How did the Great God retreat? Did he give up?"


    "I must have conceded it. Also, even losing 15 innings has changed my mind, and this Ozawa is terrible."


    "Well, it seems that the great **** is really not good. I still don''t want to be a fan of him. I want to be a fan of Ozawa. His luck is too bad."


    "Me and I too, and I also plan to be a fan of Ozawa. Ogami is really bad."


    Seeing this great **** retreating from the room, fans in the group said one after another.


    Seeing their speeches, this great shout spit out blood.


    "Aggrieved, really aggrieved."


    Chen Ze naturally didn''t know the conversation in this great god''s fan group. After he got out of this great god, he looked at his fifteen-game winning streak, and was somewhat proud: "Is this luck of God of Gambling so good? For one thing, if there is always such a good bet, then no other skills are needed at all. "


    Chen Ze feels that this **** of gambling is really easy to use. It is too bad to directly crush the people who have played against him. If it has been so easy to use, there is no need to draw other skills.


    "Host you, this is how you look at the luck of this gambling god." At this time, the system suddenly said, "It is true that such things as gambling really exist. The better a person''s gambling luck, the more powerful he is. Or that The more powerful, the better the natural gambling. And the opponents that you face the two times are actually just ordinary people, not very powerful, natural gambling is not very good, and you have the luck of gambling, Naturally they are crushed. But! "


    "But?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yeah, but once you meet a real gambling expert, the gambling on the opposite side will not be worse than you. At that time, you rely on other skills of gambling gods. If you think that relying on only If the luck of God can go all the way, it is absolutely wrong. "The system said.


    "Okay, but it''s not bad now." Chen Ze said. Although he couldn''t rely on the **** of gambling to complete this task, Chen Ze felt that this skill had exceeded his imagination and he was satisfied.


    Then Chen Ze looked at the time again, it was already late at night, but Fang Qing had not finished her work yet.


    So Chen Ze left a message to Fang Qing: "You haven''t come yet, I''ll sleep first, good night."


    Then he went to sleep.


    Then, while Chen Ze was sleeping, the players in the game Super Landlord were shocked.


    Because the great **** who played against Chen Ze opened a privilege to be able to record his classic battle and push it to the homepage. Although it will not take too long, it is enough for many people to see.


    And before the big **** and Chen Ze started their game, he set this game as a classic battle, because he felt that a match of this level with Chen Ze must be a one-sided crush, and it was completely unexpected. Situation.


    Although completely different from his imagination, UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, this battle was recorded and pushed to the homepage, so that many players can see it.


    "I wipe, this person named Ozawa is too bad, luck is so good."


    "Who is this man named Ozawa? I know the great **** who played against him. The technology is not bad. He was crushed."


    "Not only crushing, but also fifteen consecutive rounds, but also rolling by luck. This, this, this is totally incredible."


    "This is definitely the most bizarre battle I''ve ever seen. Isn''t that Ozawa really an official person? The cards are so good. This luck is really no one, it''s too bad."


    Seeing this video, the entire "Super Landlord" players were shocked and enthusiastic. They have left comments under this game, and they all feel that this game is definitely the strangest and most incredible game they have ever seen.


    The man named Ozawa, luck is really good, no one else. (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 129： Brother Luck (on)

    "Well, what''s my popularity!"


    Early in the morning, Chen Ze, who had just got up, was a little stunned. He habitually opened the system and found that the popularity page had changed.


    Because of entering a new mission before, all the previous popularity has been emptied, so the popularity before yesterday has always been zero. But now, the popularity has reached forty-eight.


    In just one night, popularity rose forty-eight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ze froze a bit, he didn''t think of it at all. The popularity value displayed on this popularity page is not the number of people. Forty-eight popularity values, the number of people required is much larger than the forty-eight people, so the increase in popularity before is so difficult.


    But now, even so much in one night, which makes Chen Ze a little confused.


    "What happened? What did I do? I don''t seem to be doing anything."


    Chen Ze smashed his mouth, carefully recalled what he did yesterday, and played two cards, once with his colleagues and once in the game "Super Landlord".


    "Even if the popularity has risen these two times, it shouldn''t have risen so much. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ze is completely confused. Where does he know that his popularity has increased because the video of him playing with that great **** last night was recommended to the homepage. Although only a short time, it has attracted many people to see. Naturally, he Popularity has increased.


    "Unclear." Chen Ze shook his head, feeling that he was completely at a loss what was going on. "But forget it, in any case, it should be related to" Super Landlord ". Anyway, the increase in popularity is only a good thing, not a bad thing. "


    Thinking about it that way, Chen Ze let go of his heart and got up alone to wash. But before that, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at WeChat. I saw that about half an hour after he fell asleep last night, Fang Qing sent a WeChat: "Sorry, sorry, the work last night was really complicated, I didn''t finish it all .Let ��s do it today, tonight, let ��s play a few more games together in the game, I ��m fine tonight. ��


    "Ok, but don''t be surprised by me. I had a big winning streak last night." Chen Ze returned a WeChat, then got up to wash, and then had breakfast.


    While eating breakfast, while opening WeChat, he found that Fang Qing responded with another one: "Cut, just one night, how many winning streaks can you get. I have eighteen winning streaks, can you have more than mine? "With this WeChat, there is also the arrogant smiley face of that green hat sunglasses.


    Seeing this WeChat, Chen Ze did the calculations. Last night, he seemed to win the fifteen-game winning streak with the so-called Great God, which was indeed better than Fang Qing''s eighteen-game winning streak.


    "No, not as much as you." Chen Ze replied.


    "That''s it, you are not my opponent in this game, I am eighteen in a row. Hee hee, let me teach you tonight, teach you how to play cards like this master of mine Yes. "Fang Qing replied, and brought an expression pack pushing sunglasses.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your coaching." Chen Ze replied with a smile.


    After replying, Chen Ze put his phone away, thinking about what to do today.


    Normally this time is working time, but Chen Ze is not working now, the driver is no longer working, and the chef is no longer working. The current work is to develop towards the **** of gamblers.


    The near-term goal is to accumulate enough popularity to conveniently draw enough Gambler skills to complete this task.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Chen Ze decided to enter the "Super Landlord", where the area is very popular.


    Although the forty-eight popularity from last night to this morning, Chen Ze did not know exactly how it came, but he felt that it must be related to this game. Therefore, to gain popularity, it depends on this game.


    So although it''s the morning, at this time few people play this game, Chen Ze still opened it, ready to spend it in this game today.


    "Sure enough, there are not many people in the morning, and I am the only one here, so just play around first."


    Looking at the number of people who were online at the same time, Chen Zemuttered to himself and said he opened the match and started playing randomly. Of course, it is on the basis of playing the gambling god.


    "One for eight."


    "Four two."


    "aircraft."


    "Shun."


    "King fried."


    "Sorry, I have Zhang Er."


    While playing, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and he quickly played several plays in a short time, which made him a lot of new discoveries.


    The first is that despite playing several games, the popularity has not increased significantly. Even Chen Ze has played more games than last night, but the increase in popularity is not even a fraction.


    The second is that the luck of the **** of gambling is indeed luck. Although luck will be crushed against ordinary people, but since it is luck, it is natural to be good and bad, and the cards that Chen Ze draws are also good and bad.


    Therefore, although the number of games played was more than last night, the winning streak has not been exceeded, and there is not even a long winning streak. Winning a seven or eight game will lose the last game.


    Noting this, it disappointed Chen Ze. But it also let him know that if he wants to be a **** of gamblers, it is really far away from the luck of the gods of gambling alone.


    "No, you have to build popularity and get other skills."


    Knowing this, Chen Ze murmured to himself.


    ������������


    eight pm!


    Chen Ze was sitting in the room, in front of the computer. Although he has been playing Super Landlord for a day, he still opens the game at this moment. Fang Qing''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Chen Ze, my room has been built and I will invite you to come in immediately. Please pay attention to the invitation message." In WeChat, Fang Qing''s voice came.


    "OK." Chen Ze picked up WeChat and replied.


    Immediately afterwards, his game account received an invitation from Fang Qing to invite him to participate in this game.


    "accept."


    Chen Ze nodded to accept, and then he entered the room.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at Fang Qing, and saw that her 18-game winning streak was yesterday.


    "Well, Chen Ze, what''s going on with you?"


    Suddenly, Fang Qing sent another message back.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Your streak record ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ How come your streak record is fifteen? How is this possible? I remember yesterday that your top was still four, how did it become fifteen today?" Fang Qing Qing asked, seeing this display by Chen Ze, she was very surprised.


    "Ah, strength, didn''t I tell you? Don''t be scared by me today, I made a long-term improvement last night." Chen Ze responded with a smile.


    "That was the case. It turned out that you did it last night." Seeing Chen Ze''s reply, Fang Qing muttered to herself, but she was still hard to believe. According to Chen Ze''s performance with her last night, she felt In any case, Chen Ze should not be able to get a 15-game winning streak.


    However, Fang Qing was somewhat surprised.


    However, Chen Ze''s fifteen-game winning streak made Fang Qing feel too exaggerated. Fortunately, she didn''t see Chen Ze''s game situation last night, otherwise she might not really believe her eyes.


    Just then, another person came in the room, and he was also a dozen-game winning streak. Obviously, the technology was pretty good.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s account, he froze, and then left a message on the chat board: "Luck, are you in this room?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 130： Brother Luck (Part 2)

    "Luck brother?"


    After seeing this completely stranger leave a sentence like this, Chen Ze and Fang Qing were stunned. Neither of them had heard the nickname, and he had no idea what the man was saying.


    "Here, you found the wrong room." Chen Ze replied.


    "Yeah, who is this luck brother, neither of us know any luck brother." Fang Qing also replied.


    "Nothing wrong, luck brother is you, the same name, the same avatar, even the number of winning streaks are the same. It is you, Ozawa." The man said again, and finally typed out the account name of Chen Ze.


    Seeing what he said, Chen Ze completely choked: "Me? Is it luck me?"


    Fang Qing also froze: "He, why is he luck?"


    "You still do n��t know, luck brother Ozawa, you are famous, but your fifteen-game winning streak caused a sensation in Super Landlord. Everyone said that they have never seen such good luck, So I call you luck brother. "This humane.


    His words made Fang Qing even more confused, totally unaware of what he was saying. However, Chen Ze''s heart moved. He remembered his sudden soaring popularity. Is it really related to this luck brother?


    Just as the three of them talked, the game started.


    Unlike the day, Chen Ze had good luck as soon as he came up this evening. It seems that the luck of the **** of gambling has played a role here. He grabbed the landlord, and Fang Qing, who played directly, had another person who did not play a card , By the way, also brought a pair of king fried, easily won this hand.


    "It ��s terrible, luck is luck, as soon as you get a card. When I saw your fifteen-game winning streak yesterday, I thought it was an official bug. I did n��t expect your luck to be so powerful. It''s so good. "


    After being won by Chen Ze, the man left a message.


    Fang Qing couldn''t bear it now, she asked directly, "Well, where can you see the video you said?"


    "It is in the video library of the elite card game. It was just entered into the library yesterday and you can see it all at once." That humane.


    "Thank you." Fang Qingdao, then she withdrew from the game and started towards the video library.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help it, he also withdrew from the game, and wanted to see what this video was.


    He opened the video library and dragged it down to see his video. He was also edited with a title: "Luck the luck of the sky, luck teaches you how to easily get fifteen consecutive victories."


    Chen Ze quickly rushed into the game, and the video of the game where he played against that great **** and another person appeared directly last night. In the video, his account Ozawa frequently played Wang Bo, Bomb, Airplane, Dalian Shun, etc Group, easily crushed that great god.


    Last night, because he was too involved, Chen Ze himself didn''t feel it. Now he was shocked when he saw it. Nima came very well in almost every hand. In the face of this great god, he was easily and rude. Pressing him makes people feel completely incredible and stunned.


    "Oh my god, who is this luck brother? It won''t be the insider of Super Landlord. This luck is also very good."


    "This tm is against the sky. I have played against the big **** who played cards with Lucky Brother. The technology is really good. It is impossible to crush him for fifteen innings with any one person, but even this is the luck. Brother crushed so simply and rudely. "


    "I saw this video, I can only use these three words to express my mood at the moment, this tm is too unreal, so easily crushed that great god, it is too exaggerated."


    "Luck brother is luck brother. I feel that this game can be played in one of the top ten classic games of this year. It is not how classic you play, nor how good the players are, that is, this luck can be played."


    "Worship, this is incredible, totally incredible."


    At the bottom of the video, many players left comments below, one by one almost speaking in worship, and they all felt too incredible. The wave of Chen Ze was too powerful and so on.


    "That''s it. It looks like my popularity is really related to this video."


    Seeing these people''s messages below, Chen Ze muttered to himself, he still had some trouble at first, how exactly his popularity rose, and now he fully understood.


    At the same time, he was naturally excited when he understood the increase in popularity. If this can increase popularity, as long as you play more in this game, you will be able to increase popularity to the level you need.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    While he was excited, Chen Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw it from Fang Qing.


    "She, why are you calling?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, just now she was still playing cards with her and chatting with her WeChat. Why did she suddenly call?


    Chen Ze picked it up and immediately Fang Qing''s voice came over from the phone. The voice was extremely excited, shocked and incredible: "My God, Chen Ze, your fifteen-game winning streak last night turned out to be so It was played. This is also Mrs., it ��s too bad. It ��s totally unbelievable. How is it possible, how did you play such a magical 15-game winning streak? ��


    Fang Qing''s voice was very loud. Obviously, she was indeed very excited. When she heard her, Chen Ze quickly took the microphone away from her ears, so as not to be bombarded by her words. After she finished speaking, calmed down, Chen Ze laughed "I just typed it out. I already said that I was very lucky. But you don''t have to call and talk about it, just say it on WeChat."


    "So what, how can we express this shock on WeChat, do you know how exaggerated your fifteen-game winning streak?" On the phone, Fang Qing said, "My eighteen-game winning streak are all You worked hard, and you almost lost it several times before you hit it. You actually made fifteen consecutive victories so easily.


    Fang Qing opened her mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with an incredible tone in her tone and an envy of Chen Ze, she was very envious that Chen Ze was able to have such a good card: "Although this luck It''s impossible to continue, but even once, you''re amazing enough. "


    "Maybe, maybe my luck can continue." Chen Ze smiled.


    "How is this possible." Fang Qing shook his head on the other side of the phone. "This luck is amazing once, how can it continue."


    "Maybe, it''s really possible." Chen Ze laughed. "I just take a break from work these days. You can wait and see in this game, maybe you will really see me keep copying this hand. "


    "Impossible, impossible." Fang Qing still spoke like this, and once she thought it was impossible, this was repeated many times, and she thought it was completely impossible.


    "Would you like to bet then, I''ll win you and invite me to dinner."


    "Okay, you can invite me when I win."


    "One word is final." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 131： Brother Luck swipes the screen

    "It''s really not stable enough."


    In front of the computer, Chen Ze murmured to himself, and after speaking with Fang Qing in his mobile phone, Chen Ze opened a room with her and played again.


    The result was different from Chen Ze''s imagination. The original big kills did not appear. Instead, they continued to play bad cards, as if the luck of God of Gambling could not work. At the same time, this also led to Chen Ze. He lost seven or eight innings in a row, but in this, he only won three or four innings, and he also won intermittently.


    "It seems that this gambling **** is indeed not stable enough." Chen Ze said to himself, although he already knew during the day, but now he has confirmed this matter. Gambling God''s luck is very unstable, it may come in a big wave, or it may be piecemeal.


    When he came to the university, it was just like playing cards with that great **** yesterday. He crushed him easily and simply. At other times, it is no different from ordinary people''s gambling. It is impossible to become a **** of gambling by relying on the **** of gambling.


    "It looks like it really needs to rely on other skills, and still have to continue to draw." Finally, Chen Zedao.


    "Hee hee, I said that your yesterday ��s luck was only temporary and cannot be copied. How about it? Believe it now and wait to invite me to dinner." At this time, Fang Qing''s words came from WeChat and he took A smiley face.


    Chen Ze could not refute. After all, he was almost defeated to Fang Qing again tonight, so he said, "Wait, these two days will surely let you see my copy of that hand."


    He knows that even if gambling is not good for a while, but since it is the luck of the gambling god, then it is absolutely impossible to go down like this.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." Fang Qing came over with a smile.


    The next day, Chen Ze got up early in the morning and started playing in the game "Super Landlord."


    At the beginning, luck didn''t seem to be very good, winning two games and losing one. Gradually, Chen Ze felt different. He felt that his luck seemed to be getting better, and it seemed that a big wave was coming.


    So immediately, he started video recording and was ready to record this wave and push it to the homepage.


    This is what he discovered when he groped for the past two days. As long as he pushed it to the homepage, he could attract many people to watch it. Although this function costs a little money, it is nothing to Chen Ze at present. It is completely spent for popularity, and it is well worth it.


    "Double kings, four 2, four k, and another long straight, sure enough."


    After starting the video recording and starting the game, Chen Ze thought of the deck of cards in his hand. Everything is really the same as his hunch, his gambling luck has begun to play a role.


    "Four k, Shunzi, Wang fried, four more 2." Chen Ze said, easily winning the first game.


    Then the second game was the same. The cards were so good that Chen Ze won the second game easily.


    The third, fourth, and fifth games ...


    The opponent has been changing constantly, but Chen Ze has always maintained this luck, keeping the same simple and crude crushing of that great **** last time, simply and easily and rudely won all the games.


    It wasn''t until the twelfth inning that the game was lost because of bad cards.


    Although it was only twelve innings, it was already amazing enough, so Chen Ze immediately pushed the recorded video to the homepage.


    Immediately, many people on the front page saw it.


    "Oh my god, this guy''s luck is against the sky. He won 11 games in a row because of his cards. I don''t feel surprised to win 11 games in a row, but it was so easy."


    "Fuck, it''s too easy, who is this card player, and it''s been so good for 11 consecutive games."


    "Luck against the sky, it''s luck against the sky, and actually won 11 consecutive games like this."


    The players who clicked into this video have spoken one by one. They are as same as before. They all feel too incredible. Winning eleven games in such an easy way is simply impossible.


    "Well, that''s wrong. Why do I feel like I''ve seen this happen before?"


    "Yeah, I''ve seen it, and it seems like someone has done it before."


    Suddenly, a few people left a message and felt like they had seen something similar before. Although Chen Ze''s previous events were amazing, many people were deeply impressed.


    But after all, it is not a big deal. Most people forget it at first glance, at least they forget Chen Ze''s head and id. So now, everyone feels like they never knew each other.


    "By the way, the former luck brother was the same. No, Nima, this, this person is the luck brother, and this one won 11 games.


    Suddenly, one person spoke, and he finally found out that Chen Ze and his previous luck brother were alone.


    And after seeing his message, other people who seemed to have met now also responded one after another:


    "My God, yeah, this is the luck brother, he actually did this kind of thing again."


    "It''s impossible. Who is this luck brother? How could it be so hanging?"


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s incredible that someone has done this kind of thing twice in a row."


    "Hanging heaven, this luck brother is so bullish, I will be his fan in the future."


    These people left messages one by one, all stunned, and never thought that anyone could accomplish such a thing. And, twice.


    Everyone was amazed and expressed their admiration for Chen Ze.


    Naturally, Chen Ze''s popularity has continued to rise.


    "It''s seventy-eight, seventy-eight, hahaha, it''s rising fast."


    In the room, after posting the video, Chen Ze found that his popularity began to rise again, and suddenly rose to seventy-eight. One hundred was able to draw the first prize, which made Chen Ze very happy and Excited.


    In addition, Chen Ze feels that this wave of gambling is just beginning, so there are still a few votes that can be done today.


    Immediately, he put himself in again, recording video again, while fighting with others.


    Sure enough, as he thought, his cards were really good during this time, easily crushing his opponents and achieving a winning streak. Although there is no particularly long winning streak, each winning streak is easily and crudely crushed.


    And after one recording was over, he immediately pushed the video up. It can be said that the homepage of Super Landlord was the screen of Chen Ze.


    As a result of swiping the screen, more and more people saw Chen Ze''s video. At the beginning, everyone was very shocked. They were also curious and worshipped by Chen Ze:


    "I go to www.novelhall.com ~ luck brother is here again, it is a wave of winning streak, and it is still so simple to crush."


    "It''s unbelievable. Someone else is amazing once. This luck brother came so many times a day."


    "Who is this luck brother? This is too great."


    Later, when we saw Chen Ze''s video again, everyone ��s mentality changed. The video that was enough to shock everyone was another sensational video on others. On Chen Ze, everyone had Already used to:


    "Oh, here it is again."


    "This wave is not working. Luck has only thirteen consecutive victories, and three of them have allowed the opponent to play half of the cards."


    "Well, luck wins again."


    But the only thing that is common is that people are worshipping Chen Ze more and more, and Chen Ze is becoming more and more popular.


    Many people want to know, who is this luck brother? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 132： Platinum Challenge

    Upon returning home, Fang Qing immediately received Chen Ze''s WeChat: "Haha, ready to invite you to dinner, I have done it in" Super Landlord ". Lewen"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this WeChat, Fang Qing froze directly. Of course, she knew that this was what Chen Ze said before the two of them agreed. But, is it really possible to copy that kind of miracle deck?


    Fang Qing thought that it was completely impossible, and made this bet with Chen Ze.


    "Did Chen Ze really copy it again?"


    With this in mind, she quickly opened Super Landlord, went to the video library and watched it. In the first video, she saw the words of luck, and knew that this was Chen Ze''s video.


    "I''ll see if you really copied it."


    Speaking, Fang Qing opened the video and started watching it. Then she froze.


    Because she saw in the video, Chen Ze''s account was really the same as the first video, constantly playing good cards, and easily and rudely winning, and it turned out to be more than ten games in a row.


    "This, how is this possible, how can it be copied."


    Fang Qing murmured to himself, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Chen Ze, who had thought it impossible to copy, actually copied it.


    It''s incredible, it''s incredible.


    She slipped down the video and wanted to see how netizens commented. But at this time, she was even more shocked:


    "This video doesn''t work. It seems that luck of Brother Luck has declined a little bit, and it''s just a 12-game winning streak."


    "That is, and there is only one bomb in three or four consecutive games, and one of them almost won the opponent."


    "Average, I think it''s average."


    Looking at these evaluations, Fang Qing felt that she was going crazy all over, no! general! There is only one bomb!


    This, this is the evaluation of this video?


    Such a bad luck video, these netizens turned out to be like this? What the **** is going on?


    Fang Qing, who did not play this game one day, felt that she had no idea about this game. Not only Chen Ze copied this super luck card group, but also these players who watched the video were not satisfied with each one, but also felt that .


    This made Fang Qing feel too crazy and incredible. When and when did such decks become ordinary words that can be described?


    Fang Qing shook his head, his heart was full of doubts.


    But then she understood why these netizens would leave messages like this.


    Because after she quit this video, she suddenly found that there are five or six videos below this video. Moreover, it was all Chen Ze''s video.


    Opening these videos, Fang Qing found that it was all a kind of luck battle.


    Not once. This day, Chen Ze directly copied this magic card group five or six times.


    "It''s hard, no wonder, it''s no wonder that those players are so ordinary, nothing seems to happen. It took half a day because Chen Ze did it five or six times in one breath. It''s no wonder that everyone sees more."


    Fang Qing muttered to herself, although she finally understood the reasons why those players kept those words. However, she was extremely shocked. Chen Ze was able to replicate this god-level luck deck five or six times.


    "This, this is impossible. Chen Ze, how exactly did he copy it?"


    Fang Qing murmured to herself, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at Chen Ze''s WeChat avatar, and suddenly felt that Chen Ze''s magic seemed to be beyond her expectations. No matter how she knew Chen Ze, Chen Ze seemed to be able to give her new knowledge and new surprises.


    "I lost, what you want to eat, choose it yourself, I will pay." Finally, Fang Qing sent a message to Chen Ze in the past.


    ������������


    Super landlord, inside the game company, in the CEO''s office.


    The boss of the game "Super Fighting Landlord" is named Yang Xu. At the moment, there is a touch of worry and toil on his face.


    Of course, his company is not just a game called "Super Landlord", but it is currently the most popular game with the most players and the most influential game.


    Therefore, this one has become the top priority of their company. In order to make this game a national game, Yang Xu also did not know how much hard work he made.


    And now he was troubled by another worry. The trouble is that he opened an online platinum qualifying game in this game to attract more netizens to pay attention to the game, and also increase the popularity of the game.


    His plan for this qualifying game is divided into two types. One is to invite ten high-profile players with high skills in the game to attract attention. The other is to open the registration channel, allowing players to register on their own, and then eleven winners are battled out.


    Then the 21 winners of these two kinds of elections were disrupted into groups, and they faced each other. Finally, one, two, and three were selected.


    The second type is currently in full swing. There are already a considerable number of applicants, and only eleven winners are finally determined.


    However, the first one encountered embarrassment, because it was necessary to select ten high-profile and high-skilled players. They had already selected ten, but suddenly one said that there was something that could not participate in this event.


    The other candidates also failed to participate in this event because of other things in the time period of the competition.


    So to this day, the event is missing one person.


    Of course, you can also choose one more person in the second one. But Yang Xu just wanted to pick another one with high popularity, so that the gimmick was bigger.


    So at this moment Yang Xu is worrying about this matter and don''t know who to invite.


    "Mr. Yang, I have a candidate here, and this candidate will be fine."


    At this time, an employee came in and said excitedly.


    "Who?" Yang Xu asked, but his interest was not great. Because the person he requires must be a player with a very famous or influential, ordinary little player, he really looks down on it.


    "It''s him, luck brother Ozawa." The employee said, picking up the computer and preparing a video of Chen Ze to Yang Xu.


    "Luck brother? I haven''t heard of it. It shouldn''t be a very famous player." Yang Xu frowned and said that this person totally did not meet his requirements.


    "This person came out these two days, but the fame of these two days is very high. Although it is not up to your standard, but after watching his match video, I feel I can join him. This player, really It was so lucky. "The employee said excitedly.


    "Too lucky?" Yang Xu was scratching his head and didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he still watched the video of Chen Ze''s game, and then he was stunned.


    "This, this, how can this be so lucky, how can such a good card come so many times in a row? It won''t be any bug in our system." Yang Xu said, feeling that Chen Ze was too lucky. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I checked President Yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our game has no problems and no bugs. This shows that it is the player''s own luck to have so many such good decks. And these videos of him have already ignited in our game. Everyone feels very miracle and curious about this player. So I think this person is worthy of our invitation. "The employee began.


    He knows that although Chen Ze''s popularity is incomparable with those of the most popular players, the card skills don''t seem to be very high. However, Chen Ze has his own characteristics and characteristics. Such a good popularity, once he participates in the game, other people must come to watch the game even if he wants to see his luck.


    If that''s the case, then you can make money.


    That''s why he wanted to invite Chen Ze to invite Chen Ze to participate in this competition.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really worth the invitation." Yang Xu said, he looked at Chen Ze''s video, and still felt very incredible, then suddenly he laughed, "lucky brother, the name is really appropriate. Then Just invite him. Although it seems from the video that apart from luck, his card skills are not good, even if he participates in the competition, I can''t go far by relying on it. But try to let him participate in this competition. With him, Our game will be more interesting. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 133： Gamble God

    Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Welcome Ozawa players to participate in our Platinum Challenge. We will have rich prizes for the top three. If you are willing to participate, please click Yes, if you do not have time to participate, please click Unwilling. If you want, two days later There will be competitions. "


    Looking at the news from the computer''s "Super Landlord" game background, Chen Ze was lost in thought. He has not heard of the Platinum Challenge before, and just checked it on the official website. It looks like this game is very hot, and many people participated in it. .


    However, Chen Ze did not expect that the backstage of the game sent him an invitation letter, and from the content of the letter, it turned out that he was invited as a special guest to directly enter the finals.


    Chen Ze knows that this competition is divided into two types of preliminaries and finals. Normal players need to participate in the preliminaries, while players invited by the game party can directly participate in the finals.


    Chen Ze also thought about participating in this competition, but did not expect to be invited like this.


    But without hesitation, he clicked the agree button.


    Because he himself wants to participate in this competition and wants to increase his popularity through this competition, then accepting this invitation is no doubt a thing. It''s okay to lose anyway. Winning can win popularity and prizes.


    And more important thing is that this time you can directly participate in the finals.


    To be honest, although there is luck in gambling, Chen Ze also knows that luck is always good and bad. If you start from the preliminaries, you may kill the Quartet all the way. Of course, it is very likely that because of bad luck, they fell directly into the preliminary round.


    So naturally, it would be much better to participate directly in the finals.


    Although the final opponents are certainly not low, they may be eliminated at once. But being eliminated in the finals and being eliminated in the preliminaries are two completely different concepts, and the popularity that can be gained is also completely different.


    So naturally, Chen Ze would definitely agree.


    And after clicking the consent, he turned off the computer, opened the system, and before starting to watch, a sound came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, your popularity has reached one hundred, and you can start the lottery."


    "Can you draw?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze showed a rejoicing expression on his face. In the past two days, due to the relationship between the videos, Chen Ze''s popularity has increased rapidly, so Chen Ze knows that he can almost draw today.


    He turned on the system to see how far it was from a hundred.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned on the system, his popularity was full.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very excited, and opened the lucky draw page with WeChat on his face, and then various gambling skills flashed on this page again.


    "If you get a good skill, you must get a good skill."


    Looking at the flashing skills, Chen Ze murmured to himself, although this time the popularity value seems to be relatively good. But Chen Ze didn''t want to waste any chance, hoping to get a good skill every time.


    Just as he began to pray, the flashing of the skill page stopped slowly, and then four big characters appeared on the page, followed by a row of small characters: "Gambling God. Analysis and Calculation of Gambling God". Ability, combined with the eyes of the **** of gamblers, can accurately analyze the cards in the opponent''s hands, as well as his current state of mind. "


    "The ability to analyze and calculate God of Gambler, this, this, this is great."


    Seeing this line of big and small print, Chen Ze smiled on his face. He knows that the so-called gambling is actually the ability to analyze and calculate. Who knows the most detailed and reliable analysis on the board and who can figure out how to play cards is the most beneficial method for himself. These can Is to determine the outcome of a gamble.


    The gambler tycoons recorded in many history books are actually not how good their thousands of skills are, but that they have very strong analytical and computing capabilities.


    And the analysis and calculation ability of God of Gamblers, is that useless?


    So Chen Ze was excited, very excited: "Gambling God''s analysis and calculation skills, if I got this ability, wouldn''t it mean that I almost got the most important skills of Gambling God."


    "Sorry host, it seems you have misunderstood this skill."


    At this time, the system said.


    "Huh?" Chen Ze froze.


    "It''s true that Gambling God''s analytical and computational skills are important, but in fact this is not the most important ability. The reason why Gambling God can become a Gambler is not his greatest willingness." System opening, "and actually Even if you have acquired this skill, you still do not have the ability to analyze and calculate God of Gambler. Is n��t that small line explained? You must cooperate with the eye of God of Gambler to truly exert the ability of God of Gambler''s analysis and calculation. . "


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze hurriedly looked at the small print. Just now he was too excited and didn''t look carefully.


    But now I have looked carefully and found that it is indeed the case. We must use the eyes of God of Gamblers to analyze and calculate with the eyes of God of Gamblers, in order to truly reach the realm of God of Gamblers in this respect.


    It is far from enough to have the analytical and computing power of a gambler.


    "It would be a pity, if this is not enough. I still want to win this Platinum Challenge with this ability." Chen Ze sighed, feeling quite sorry.


    "Do not feel sorry for the host." The system said at this time, "Yes, there is no eye for God of Gamblers. There is no way to get the full analysis and computing power of God of Gamblers, but that is for top gamblers. The words of ordinary players in your game, even if they are more powerful, are definitely not your opponents. The ability of analysis and calculation you can exert now is enough to win those ordinary people, no doubt. "


    "And this skill also has the effect of being able to change your aura. To know a gambler, his aura is very important. It is very important to be able to overpower others in the game. Things. And if equipped with this God of Gambler, you have a hint of God ��s aura. "


    "That ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s great."


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was immediately excited, and he quickly equipped this skill. Instantly, he felt that his mind was a lot clearer. Many things about playing cards, not knowing gambling, and not being able to make a decision, now he can figure them out one by one.


    Even, Chen Ze had a feeling of reborn.


    "This **** of gambling is really amazing." Chen Ze muttered to himself with a smile.


    If anyone who knows Chen Ze is here, it will be obvious that Chen Ze''s aura and the aura about gambling have changed.


    If in the past he was just an ordinary person who likes to play two games, then now he starts to have a temperament close to the **** of gambling.


    "I won this Platinum Challenge."


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was Fang Qing''s call. (To be continued.) For mobile phone users, please browse m for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 134： Open house

    "Friends on the left, how are you?"


    "Friend on the right, I can''t hear you."


    "Friends in the middle of the stands, please raise your hands."


    In Yucheng Stadium, a singer stared at the audience with a microphone. He was playing a concert here. Hearing his words, the fans shouted desperately.


    "Is this exaggerated? Is it necessary to be so excited? Isn''t it just a star?"


    Chen Ze sat at one of the stands and muttered.


    Fang Qing had called tonight to say he was going to be invited to dinner, but she was brought here after eating.


    Chen Ze doesn''t like celebrities much, and scoffs at star chasing even more. So seeing such a warm atmosphere around him, he poked his lips and couldn''t understand.


    "Yes, Fang Qing, you think they are exaggerated."


    Chen Ze said, turning while looking at Fang Qing beside him. After eating before, Fang Qing said that there was nothing to do anyway, it was better to listen to the song.


    Chen Zeyi summed up, I think it is really good, so I came here. He did not expect that the atmosphere at the scene was so enthusiastic. He also felt that Fang Qing was also very surprised.


    He turned his head, trying to find identity with Fang Qing, but only saw that Fang Qing stood up excitedly, shouting desperately, just like other fans.


    "........."


    Chen Ze suddenly realized at this moment, what Fang Qing said had nothing to do after dinner, and came to listen to the song, she was lying to herself. Obviously she likes the star so much, she seems to be looking at this concert.


    "I''m still losing money."


    Chen Ze spoke at this time, and he came across a problem.


    Fang Qing invited him to dinner tonight, and it only cost more than 300. And he asked Fang Qing to watch the concert, because they bought tickets from the cattle, one is six hundred, and two spent a full twelve.


    Counting it, he lost nearly a thousand dollars.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze wanted to say something to Fang Qing, but turned around and found that Fang Qing became more excited, with excitement and smile on his face, looking happy.


    Therefore, his side face was also very beautiful, which caused Chen Ze''s heart to move.


    "Forget it, it''s not a loss to see such a side face."


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze simply turned around and looked at Fang Qing''s face specifically.


    "Ah, it''s so nice. It''s so nice. I like this singer the most. It''s really not a loss to come to this concert."


    Suddenly, as the performance on the stage became more intense, Fang Qing became more excited. She grabbed Chen Ze with both hands, and Chen Ze caught off guard and fell directly to the ground:


    "Sure enough, I still lose."


    ������������


    "Is that singer''s song so good?"


    After the concert, Chen Ze and Fang Qing were on the way out. Chen Ze rubbed his fallen shoulder and said. This was his first time and he was so excited to see Fang Qing.


    "Of course, this singer is my favorite singer when I was a kid. He is fifty years old this year and he is nearing retreat. Now I can hear a concert from him, do you know how difficult it is? Fang Qing said excitedly, saying she looked at Chen Ze strangely, "Chen Ze, why are you rubbing your shoulder? What''s wrong?"


    It turned out that Fang Qing didn''t even notice that she pushed Chen Ze to her.


    "It''s okay, it''s just, I just fell a bit." Chen Ze said.


    "Fell a bit? When? Chen Ze, you have to be careful. How can you fall without any reason?" Fang Qing said with concern.


    "..." After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze was a little speechless.


    "Is that celebrity really good? Maybe that day, I will also be a singer." Chen Ze said. He knew that it was only a matter of time. Sooner or later, he would be released by the system to become a singer.


    By then, he hopes Fang Qing will be his first fan.


    "Hee hee, it''s just feelings. The singer''s voice can''t be compared with what I heard when I was a kid, it''s just feelings." Fang Qing laughed. "But if you are a singer, I will give my full support and wait for you At the concert, I must buy the front row.


    Fang Qing had a joke on her face, apparently she did not take Chen Ze''s words to heart, and did not think that Chen Ze would be a singer one day.


    "That''s good, let''s say that." Chen Ze said, but he was very serious.


    "A word is the answer." Fang Qing nodded.


    The two spoke, and then walked out of the stadium. At this time, the two were dumbfounded, and saw that people and cars were piled up outside. Looking at it, all the traffic was already blocked.


    Chen Ze and Fang Qing came from Mei Sang Rui who drove Chen Ze. The black Mei Sang Rui was now blocked in the parking lot and couldn''t get out at all.


    At this time, Fang Qing turned to look at Chen Ze, and said with great confidence: "Chen Ze, your car skills are so good, there must be a way to drive the car out."


    "Not even the car **** can drive out." Chen Ze reluctantly cried.


    What a joke, if this situation can drive the car out, then it is not the car god, but Superman, because only Superman can fly out of the road with the car.


    "It''s troublesome, how can we go back?" Fang Qing said, frowning.


    Yucheng is very big and is no smaller than the provincial capital. The location of Yucheng Stadium is more than half an hour by car from Chen Ze and Fang Qing''s house.


    If Chen Ze was driving, it would naturally be faster, but now, there is no other way.


    "Can''t you go back? Go to the hotel to open a room?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze thought of this possibility, and his heart suddenly moved. He wanted to tell Fang Qing this suggestion, but after looking at Fang Qing, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Forget it, it looks like you can''t go back with your car." Fang Qing said at this time, looking helpless.


    "Yes, yes, definitely can''t go back." Chen Ze nodded quickly, looking forward to what Fang Qing said later.


    "So, let''s go back by bus." Fang Qingdao.


    "........."


    Chen Ze nodded helplessly, so the two walked towards the outside. After walking a long way, we came out of the crowded highway and saw a bus stop.


    "That''s where, let''s wait there." Chen Ze said.


    "it is good."


    Fang nodded, but for a long time, no bus came.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t there been a car? There should be buses now." Chen Ze was a little strange.


    "what."


    At this time, Fang Qing''s voice was suddenly heard. He turned around and saw that Fang Qing was pointing at the bus stop, and a piece of paper was pasted on the stop sign: "Maintenance of buses on this line, bus services are suspended for a day. "


    "This." Chen Ze pointed to the paper, feeling a little happy.


    "It looks like taking a bus is no longer possible."


    "Yep."


    "Let''s take a taxi instead." Fang Qingdao.


    "........."


    No way, Chen Ze accompanied Fang Qing to the road and waited for a taxi.


    While waiting, Chen Ze turned on his mobile phone and was ready to listen to the broadcast from Yucheng, which was boring anyway.


    "Now we report a message to you, because of the problem of rising taxi prices, all taxis in this city have been on strike for a day. You must pay attention to taxis. There are no taxis today."


    "This one."


    Hearing this news, Chen Ze felt a bit magical, and such a thing would happen, too coincident.


    "It seems that God wants me to open a room with Fang Qing tonight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "It''s okay, don''t forget the taxi software."


    At this time, Fang Qing said again. Then, she took out the taxi software and was ready to take a taxi.


    "Fuck, there is still this."


    Hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze was extremely annoyed. Although he was once a driver of the online car hire, now he can''t wait for such a car to never appear.


    He looked at Fang Qing, who was seriously looking at the taxi software, and knew that today was no drama. Fang Qing did not seem to be such a casual person and could not go to open a room with himself.


    Knowing this, Chen Ze was a bit regrettable, and felt that Fang Qing was indeed a good girl.


    "Chen Ze, let''s go open the house."


    Boom!


    Suddenly heard Fang Qing''s words again, Chen Ze directly fell again. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 135： Draw card

    "I really saw a ghost today, the bus was stopped, the taxi was on strike, and even the taxi software was maintained. It is not available today." Fang Qing said in the hotel room.


    "Yeah, it''s bad luck, it''s really bad luck."


    Sitting on another bed, Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    "Why can''t you feel the word" Unlucky "on your face?" Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze and said.


    "Where is it? I really feel bad." When Chen Fang heard what he said, Chen Ze''s face resumed seriousness, facing Fang Qing seriously. "Do you believe it, I can squeeze some tears now."


    "........."


    Fang Qing continued: "Even if we open a house, why can''t we open two."


    "No money, I bought all the ox tickets for my money. If you have enough money, you can open two." Chen Ze said.


    "This." Fang Qing reluctantly, "My money has invited you to dinner, and the rest are in the card, but the card was not brought out. I don''t know if I have to open a room to sleep today."


    "Yeah, so it''s helpless for us to open a room." Chen Ze said, looking at Fang Qingdao with a good-looking gentleman. "Be assured, I won''t do anything, you won''t be in danger."


    "The more you say that, the more I think I''m dangerous." Fang Qing said.


    "It''s okay, please believe in my character." Chen Ze said. "And we are the starting point. How can this kind of plot start with three years and the maximum death penalty?"


    Hearing his words, Fang Qing sat on the bed: "But it''s okay, don''t forget that I am a policeman and a black belt of Tae Kwon Do. Really want to start, who of us is not uniform yet."


    "amount!!!"


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze remembered it, yeah, she was a black belt in Taekwondo, and she had accidentally discounted the hands of the gangsters. Really want to start, the fallen man must be himself.


    "Abominable, why my mission this time is to be a **** of gambling. If it''s a boxer, then it won''t work." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "What do you say, you can do it?" Fang Qing asked.


    "Ao, it''s okay, otherwise you go to the shower first, it''s late at night, let''s go to bed earlier." Chen Ze said.


    Although it may not beat Fang Qing, nothing can be done. But it''s not bad to see the beauty out of the bath.


    So Chen Ze is looking forward to it, looking forward to Fang Qing''s bath.


    That scene must be very exciting.


    "Forget it, I won''t wash it, I''ll wash it at home tomorrow." Fang Qing said, taking off his jacket and getting into her quilt.


    Not to mention taking a bath, not even taking off two pieces of clothes.


    "........."


    Chen Ze was disappointed and felt that the room was open for business today, especially when he came out and found that Fang Qing was actually asleep.


    "Sleeping really fast."


    Looking at Fang Qing on the other bed, Chen Ze murmured to himself, a little disappointed. Some of the expected fragrant plots did not happen, but Chen Ze also yawned, and then turned into his quilt.


    Soon, Chen Ze also whimpered and fell asleep.


    "This guy sleeps really fast, and I was worried for nothing."


    On the other bed, Fang Qing actually got up from the bed, and she didn''t fall asleep at all.


    She looked at Chen Ze who was asleep, and looked at the moonlight coming through the window: "In this case, I really can''t sleep."


    In the early morning the next morning, Chen Ze woke up in a burst of urine. This is his habit every morning, and it is the same today. He was confused, getting up from the bed, ready to go to the bathroom to solve this problem.


    As he walked, Chen Ze yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    Going to the bathroom, he reached out and pulled the door open.


    Wow!


    As soon as he opened the bathroom door, there was a sound inside, and the confused Chen Ze was instantly awake and he saw it.


    Fang Qing, Fang Qing even took a bath in it. At this moment, nothing!


    ������������


    "on purpose."


    "Not intentional."


    "It must have been intentional, knowing that I was taking a bath in it, and deliberately went to see it."


    "I''m so sleepy, how could it be intentional." Chen Ze said, facing Fang Qingdao, "Moreover, didn''t you say last night that you went home to take a shower, why did you take a shower in it early in the morning . "


    "I can''t help it. I can''t go home at night. I have to go to work. I must take a bath." Fang Qing said. "I thought I could take advantage of you if you didn''t get up in the morning to take a shower. "


    "It''s not an opportunity at all." Chen Ze said again. "Finally, my eyes are short-sighted. Yes, my eyes are very poor. It''s five or six hundred googles. People and animals can''t be separated from three meters away. I just didn''t see anything at all. clear."


    "Is this really the case? Then why don''t you bring glasses?" Fang Qing asked.


    "To maintain the image," Chen Ze said.


    "Huh!" Fang Qing thought.


    "Really, I never lie." Chen Ze added.


    "That''s pretty much." Fang nodded, "But you still have to pay me."


    "What are you paying for?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This." Fang Qing thought for a while and took out his mobile phone. "Yes, a super-pussy card battle has recently been developed in Super Landlord. If you win me, this time will be all right Now. "


    "Really?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course." Fang nodded.


    "All right, let''s try it."


    Having said that, Chen Ze also took out his mobile phone, and then accepted Fang Qing''s invitation to enter this two-person draw card game.


    This game is very simple, that is, draw cards with each other, and disappear when you make a pair of cards. In the end, whoever the ghost card is, loses. Chen Ze has played before, but this is his first time playing this on his phone.


    "Come on," Chen Ze said.


    "Ok."


    Fang Qing nodded and drew the first card from Chen Ze.


    Next, it was Chen Ze''s turn, and he didn''t have a ghost card in his hand, which means that it was clear that the ghost card was in Fang Qing''s hand.


    However, it is not clear which one is Chen Ze.


    He picked a random one and was ready to draw it. At that moment, he looked at the expression on Fang Qing''s face, and suddenly a data appeared in his mind: "This card is a concept of ghost card, no more than 5%, it is recommended to draw."


    "What?" Chen Ze was startled. He never played such a data analysis in the past.


    "Host, this is the analysis and calculation power that you have drawn from God of Gamblers. It runs automatically. When you start gambling, they will automatically analyze the cards in your opponent''s hands to give you the best response." The system said at this time. .


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded, but suddenly he became excited.


    This God of Gambler''s analysis and calculation ability seems to be more powerful than he imagined. He can analyze the probability of cards in a probabilistic way. After that, if you play cards with others yourself, wouldn''t you be able to analyze your opponent''s cards so that it will not be disadvantageous?


    "Host, your idea is also good. But the ability to calculate and analyze is also based on your opponent''s performance. If there are more flaws in their performance, the analysis will be more accurate. If it is a real master, there is still a face There will be a lot of confusion and concealment in the way the cards are played. At that time, the analysis and calculation ability alone will not win. "The system said again.


    "That''s the case." Chen Ze nodded, "but it''s the same." He looked at Fang Qing: "And this ability, there is no problem in dealing with Qing Dynasty."


    "The probability of this card is less than 30%, it is recommended to draw."


    "The probability of this card being a ghost card is 60%, and drawing is not recommended."


    "The probability of this card being a ghost card is 20% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is recommended to draw."


    ������������


    With the help of this analysis and calculation, Chen Ze once again easily won Fang Qing, and still won three games in a row, leaving Fang Qing dumb.


    "Forget it, why not only do you have good luck fighting the landlord, but also the luck of the ghost card. You have won three consecutive games."


    "Is that really the case?" Chen Ze laughed.


    "Well, forget it." Fang Qing nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then, wouldn''t I be in the future." Chen Ze said, thinking about it carefully, he felt that it would happen a little more like this in the future.


    "No." At this moment, Fang Qing seemed to think of something, "Chen Ze, weren''t you a driver before? And you could drive the car so fast. I didn''t see you with glasses at that time, in principle. Your dynamic vision should be much better than ordinary people, how could you be myopia !!! "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 136： dispute

    "Come on, the list of Platinum Challenges should be released soon. @ �� @ �� @"


    "Of course, isn''t the official saying that it will be released at three o''clock, it''s only a few minutes from three o''clock."


    "Hey, I am looking forward to this game. After all, it is the first large-scale game from Super Landlord. I really want to know which ten players they promote directly into the final."


    "I heard that these are the top people in the current rankings, and each one of them is very good, and they are also very famous in this game."


    At more than two in the afternoon, countless players gathered in "Super Landlord", they are waiting for one thing, that is, the list of the Platinum Challenge is released.


    Due to the rich rewards of this Platinum Challenge and the vigorous promotion of the game''s company, countless players know this game, and many of the same players are looking forward to it.


    At the same time, they also knew in the previous announcement that there will be ten specially invited players this time directly into the finals, and the list of these ten invited players will also be announced this afternoon, so everyone is very curious and want to know this Who are the ten players invited to the finals?


    Before the list was announced, players discussed in game forums and groups.


    "Come out, come out, the list comes out."


    "Let ��s go and see. The list is out. The list of ten players is out."


    "Finally come out. Everyone go and see."


    Soon, it was three o''clock, and then the entire game forum and the large groups of people exploded. Everyone spread the news, and then countless players rushed to the bottom of this announcement page and started to look at this. Ten players come.


    "Feng Qingqu, I know this player. He has won more than 8,000 games in" Super Landlord ", but he is the famous king of victory. I guess he should be there. . "


    "I love Er Ha. This great **** has also played. His card skills are incredible. I have played against him and he is not his opponent at all. Although he has only won 5,000 games, he is all. The game has the highest win rate of more than 5,000 games. "


    "The snow of the night actually invited this person. This person is also a well-known player. I heard that he is a professional gambler in Macau casinos. He has a very good card skills. We just relax and play this game."


    "Awesome, sure enough, it really is some great gods."


    Everyone looked at the list one by one, and suddenly they were a little stunned. Everyone felt that it was the case, and indeed they invited some well-known players and great gods.


    But at this time, some players questioned one of the people on this list:


    "Well, who is this Ozawa? Why hasn''t he heard of him?"


    "Yes, who is this Ozawa? Look at his record and he won more than a hundred games. It is just an ordinary player among ordinary players. How can there be him?"


    "Hey, why is there such a player in this group of great gods? This player will not be the biological son of this game company, why will he be one of this great god?"


    "Yeah, I don''t agree."


    Some players speak in forums and groups. Everyone thinks it''s too strange. Although Chen Zeyun luck brother is a little famous in this game, it is nothing compared with the huge users. Most users actually listen Never heard the name of Chen Ze''s Ozawa player.


    So now he suddenly saw that he was also on top, and immediately felt confused and questioned.


    "I know this Ozawa. He''s just luck."


    "Yeah, I couldn''t think luck was here."


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t think I was lucky. Not only did he swipe the screen, he was even selected among the ten great gods who went directly to the final."


    However, players soon recognized Chen Ze, and then a large number of players recognized or knew Chen Ze, and knew why he was selected to enter.


    Many players who do n��t know Chen Ze stunned after watching Chen Ze ��s video.


    But despite this, everyone''s doubts about Chen Ze did not stop:


    "Although this Ozawa''s luck is indeed exaggerated, he is still not eligible to be selected into the ten great gods who directly enter the finals."


    "That is, in the final analysis, it''s just luck. I watched his videos. Once his cards were bad, he lost directly. The card skills were not good at all, let alone the other nine. The people on the list are compared. "


    "Why, this is just a shady, this Ozawa is not qualified at all. Why does a person with bad card skills go directly to the finals by virtue of luck? I do n��t believe that no matter how good his luck is, he can always win. ? "


    "If it starts from the preliminary round, I guarantee that Ozawa won''t make it to the final. He now directly enters the final and there is absolutely a shady."


    Many people left messages. Everyone was questioning Chen Ze. They all felt that Chen Ze was ineligible and totally ineligible to be selected into the list of the ten great gods who entered the finals directly. Many people even think that this game has a shadow, otherwise Chen Ze would not be selected.


    What''s more, I feel that if Chen Ze starts from the preliminary round, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the final. Because they believe that no one can win all the way by luck, and no one can.


    The most important thing is that everyone thinks that Chen Ze is totally relying on luck. If he has luck, he will definitely not be worse than Chen Ze. Therefore, everyone''s hearts are very unbalanced, and they feel that they have to start from the preliminary round. Chen Ze was able to go directly to the final.


    "This Ozawa is really not qualified."


    Although many players have not spoken ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they have the same idea in their hearts.


    Therefore, not only did they speak in the forums and groups, they also went to the official website of Super Landlord and left a message, saying that Chen Ze was not eligible, and asked to remove Chen Ze from that list.


    However, it seems that the game company identified Chen Ze and ignored these netizens'' messages. There was even an announcement saying that Ozawa was a player they identified as meeting the standards of one of the Ten Great Gods.


    Seeing this attitude of the Super Landlord game company, many players were also angered. They even thought that Chen Ze was completely ineligible and clamored:


    "You wait, Ozawa. If I make it to the finals, I want you to look good."


    "That is, by luck, if I reach the finals, I will hang you with a card."


    "When I get to the finals, I don''t believe your luck can be used in the finals."


    "Hum, wait for you." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 137： Little God King

    Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Wang Jin was very depressed, very depressed.


    Originally, he was one of the well-known players of Super Landlord, and even had the title of great god. He also has a lot of fans, and he has opened several fan groups.


    Sometimes he even thinks that he can be a anchor and live broadcast fights with landlords, maybe he has an annual income of over ten million.


    However, since losing once, Wang Jin found his luck to go down sharply, not only because of the winning streak was interrupted, the title of Great God was automatically reduced to "Little God" by "Super Landlord", but also because of that hand, he completely became After the joke in the mouth of the fan, I don''t know how many people took off the powder. Many people even called him another nickname, the guy who was hanged by luck brother.


    In contrast to him, the player who hanged him and the player''s name was Ozawa. He thought that time was just his luck, and this kind of luck is difficult to copy. However, I never expected that the latter Ozawa kept copying it, and became a famous person in this game through these videos.


    Even many of his fans took off and ran to fan Ozawa.


    So he was very depressed, very depressed.


    "The guy who was smashed by luck, it''s your turn."


    Just when Wang Jin was depressed, a message came from his computer, which was sent by another player in the game he was playing.


    Seeing this news, Wang Jin responded quickly, played a card, and then seemed to think of something, and quickly said: "I don''t call the guy hanged by luck brother, I am very powerful, I also used to Has the title of great god. [] "


    "Isn''t it a little **** now, and it was hanged that time, but everyone saw it. Your performance was very good." Another player said.


    "����������" Wang Jin was speechless and didn''t know how to refute, but he was going to give this guy a lesson in this card game, he looked at his card, no problem, today this You can win a game.


    "Let you see, I am a great god." Wang Jin thought to himself, waiting for the person''s card, and then showing his power.


    "Plane, Wang Fang, 3456789, finished."


    At this moment, such a voice came out from the computer, and the player turned out to be so smooth that he suddenly won Wang Jin.


    "Nima."


    Seeing that he actually won himself in the opposite direction, Wang Jin couldn''t help but swear. He still had one victory to recover from the little **** to the big god. Now, this is all done again.


    Wang Jin was even more depressed. He felt that since he played against Chen Ze, the card game had completely collapsed. It has been several times, and his winning streak number of times has been able to return to the great god, but every time this is the case, was terminated at the last step.


    This time it was again, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Thank you, the guy crushed by luck brother, I still have a great **** who can rise in a row, and now I finally become a great god."


    At this time, the other player spoke, and with his words, the word "great god" was raised on the person''s head.


    "This, this Nima!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jin finally couldn''t help it, and an old blood spurted out.


    ������������


    "Have you heard? I heard that the Platinum Challenge has begun."


    "Yes, the preliminaries will start in half an hour. The finals will be tomorrow. The finals will be eleven people determined from the budget. In addition to the ten people invited by the game party, I heard that those ten people are all real gods. Not the title god, but the real god. "


    "I also know, and I also looked at the list of the ten great gods, and one of them turned out to be luck brother, that Ozawa."


    "Yeah, I think he should not be up to standard except for his luck. How could he suddenly be on the list of the ten great gods?"


    In a group of "Super Landlords" by Wang Jinjia, suddenly everyone began to talk about the Platinum Challenge.


    Looking at these speeches, Wang Jin froze first.


    He had also heard of the Platinum Challenge before, but was not very interested in it and therefore did not plan to participate.


    But after seeing these words now, his mind is different, especially after seeing Chen Ze participating, and being selected as one of the ten great gods.


    His mind immediately became active, and he was very jealous of Chen Ze and wanted to participate in the competition.


    Because he actually wanted to avenge Xue hate and want a shame before he was beaten by Chen Ze that day. He felt that the reason he would lose that time was only because of the good luck of Chen Ze. If he played another round, he didn''t think he would lose.


    However, he never found a chance, because he was not Chen Ze''s friend, he could not invite Chen Ze, and could only hit luck to match. And matching, it is difficult to meet Chen Ze, especially in so many games for players.


    Sure enough, these days he has never matched Chen Ze.


    But now, he saw the words of these people and knew that as long as he passed the preliminaries, he would have a good chance to play against Chen Ze. Suddenly, Wang Jin''s mind became active, he quickly transferred to the registration entrance, and clicked to sign up.


    Then he waited, waiting for the official start of the preliminary round.


    Soon, the preliminaries officially started. Not to mention, this Wang Jin really had a few brushes, which actually played very well in the preliminaries. It can even be said to be a big killer, and he successfully accumulated enough points. He reached the top eleven in the preliminary rounds and even ranked sixth.


    His position also guarantees that he has entered the finals tomorrow and hopes to make a final matchup with Chen Ze.


    After passing through, Wang Jin almost wanted to hang up in the sky. He felt ashamed of it, and even the opportunity to become famous throughout the "Super Landlord" came.


    "The player named Ozawa, you are waiting for me. I must beat you in the final."


    "I hope that the game will allow me to be in the same group as that luck brother, and I want to defeat him with my own hands."


    "Ozawa, you are nothing. If you are in a group with me, I will let you know that the landlord cannot rely on luck alone."


    Excited, Wang Jin constantly brushed the screen with the big speakers he bought on the homepage, not only expressing his excitement, but also hoping that the game company could see his requirements and really put him and Chen Ze in a group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These horns have not been noticed by the game company for a while, but many players have noticed them.


    Originally because of this incident, Chen Ze became the target of criticism. Everyone stared at Chen Ze. Now I see that some people even blatantly challenged Chen Ze, and naturally they all followed these remarks.


    "Well, wasn''t this guy being beaten by that luck brother? What did he say?"


    "It seems that he passed the preliminaries of this Platinum Challenge. He wants to make the finals and luck brother to a group, a shame before."


    "Here, this seems to be big news. If it''s really such a group, I feel like it''s too much to watch."


    "Support, support you, I hope you can hang back to that luck brother, let him know that the landlord is not only luck."


    Everyone left a message, everyone was very excited, and they all supported Wang Jin''s words. Everyone had always questioned Chen Ze, but now he finally jumped out and blatantly challenged Chen Ze. Everyone naturally chose to support him. (To be continued.) For mobile phone users, please browse m for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 138： Battle King Jin

    "That''s it, so we want to arrange you into that group with that little **** tomorrow. I wonder if you would like to accept this arrangement?"


    Inside the room, a message came from the background of Chen Ze''s Super Landlord game, telling him about the grouping tomorrow, and he planned to arrange him and Wang Jin into a group.


    "Little **** advance?"


    Seeing this news, Chen Ze froze. This news told him that Wang Jin passed the preliminaries of the Platinum Challenge, and then continued to use the speaker to swipe the screen on the homepage, saying that he would be challenged.


    This made Chen Ze very strange. He didn''t remember what little **** he knew. How could this person suddenly come out to challenge himself?


    "Who is this little god?" Chen Ze returned with a message.


    On the backstage, there are people from the game company "Super Landlord". After they noticed Wang Jin''s message, they also carefully understood the process of the matter, and then they knew what was going on. It is necessary to arrange Chen Ze and Wang Jin into a group so as to increase the focus of this game.


    However, because Chen Ze himself was involved, they still came to ask Chen Ze''s opinions. However, he did not expect that Chen Ze completely forgot who Wang Jin was. This famous Wang Jin was hanged by him, Chen Ze actually completely forgot.


    If you let Wang Jin know that he has gritted his teeth and wanted to revenge Xue Heng, he has completely forgotten him, I am afraid he really has the heart to die.


    "This person is the **** of your first video." The people from the game company went back.


    "Oao, it''s him. It happened a few days ago. You don''t say who I really can''t remember." Chen Ze replied.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s reply, the game company was speechless, and he did not expect that Chen Ze really forgot him.


    "Since it was his word, I agreed, and I can set my opponent in the first game as him." Chen Ze replied.


    In fact, although he remembered who Wang Jin was, Chen Ze did not take him to heart at all. Although Wang Jin took the initiative to challenge him, this surprised him.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you want to be a gambler, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is.


    And that Wang Jin, it seems that the card skills are not good.


    "Uh-huh, it seems really bad."


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze naturally nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it. One of your opponents in the first match tomorrow will be this little god." People from the game company responded that they were actually a bit worried about whether Chen Ze would agree.


    Now seeing Chen Ze agree, it is naturally overjoyed.


    After replying, they immediately made arrangements, reported the news, and hung up on the official website.


    And this news, naturally caused great discussion in the game forums and various groups.


    "Unexpectedly, that luck brother really agreed, he will play the first game with that little **** tomorrow."


    "Although I didn''t expect that luck brother would agree, but since he agreed, then he must lose. Although the opponent was hanged by him once, in fact, his opponent''s card skills are very good, and he once mixed with the great **** "This kind of card skill is not comparable to that luck brother."


    "That is, although the luck of luck brother is good, but it is actually not worth mentioning when it comes to playing cards, especially not worthy of being one of the top ten gods this time. How did that little **** enter the preliminaries? The luck brother must not be His opponent. "


    "Unless you have such good luck tomorrow, you will lose your luck."


    In the forum and in the group, there was a lot of discussion. Everyone felt that Chen Ze had lost the match. And they are very happy one by one, very happy that someone can teach Chen Ze.


    At this moment, in Wang Jin''s fan base, the news is boiling.


    "Everyone can rest assured. Since that Ozawa did not know that Tian Gaodi had accepted my challenge, I will win tomorrow. By luck, he can win me once, can he win me twice?"


    Within the group, Wang Jin spoke. After knowing that Chen Ze accepted his challenge and was about to play him in the first game tomorrow, he was very happy, and felt that the opportunity for shame had finally arrived.


    "That''s right, on light card skills, your **** is definitely far above that luck brother. The last time was just an accident. This time he must be able to let him know what a real landlord is."


    "Tomorrow is definitely the great **** you won, what luck brother, that is not your opponent at all."


    "Unless that luck brother suddenly rises in card skills, otherwise it''s impossible to beat the Great God you by luck alone."


    "The Great God will see you tomorrow, and teach us this luck brother for us."


    In the group, Wang Jin''s fans spoke in succession.


    Although there were a lot of fans in the group because of the last thing, there are still many old fans of Wang Jin. In addition, this time Wang Jin entered the finals, and a lot of new fans were flashed on the homepage.


    These fans are very accustomed to Chen Ze, thinking that Wang Jin is a win this time, and they hope that Wang Jin can give Chen Ze a lesson and desperately tout Wang Jin.


    Seeing their touting, Wang Jin laughed, he was a bit forgotten, and felt that victory had been held in his hands. It felt as if he had seen the picture of soaring popularity after his victory over Chen Ze tomorrow.


    "Everyone rest assured, that luck brother Ozawa just depends on luck, and I will tell him tomorrow. At the gaming table, the card skills are the first. Luck cannot guarantee his victory at all." Wang Jin With a wave, he sent out such a message, "Tomorrow, I win."


    The next day, at seven in the evening.


    The final of the Platinum Challenge was held at 8 pm on this day, so from 7 o''clock, a large number of people came in this game. I have to say that the game company really did a great job this time. The majority ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be well known to everyone, many people, not many people have come in, want to see the results of this competition.


    On the homepage, there are seven-room direct trains that lead directly to the seven rooms, and they can watch their games throughout.


    "Which room does everyone go to watch the game?"


    "Is this a question? Of course it''s luck brother and that little god''s room."


    "That is, the most interesting aspect of this room is to see if Xiaojinjin''s revenge is successful, or luck brother explodes again."


    "I guess it must be that Xiaoshenjin can win. Luck brother''s luck cannot always be so good, and Xiaoshenjin''s card skills are very good. As long as luck brother can''t keep up, then he loses."


    "Luck''s room, this is no doubt."


    Inside the group and the forum, everyone was chatting.


    Most people even have a point of view, they have to go to Chen Ze''s and Wang Jin''s room to see the two of them. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 139： Declaration

    "Good luck today."


    In the room, Chen Ze murmured in front of the computer and was about to start the final of the Platinum Challenge, but he continued to play Super Landlord on his mobile phone before the start.


    Chen Ze was originally worried that if the luck of the **** of gambling cannot be exerted today, it will only depend on the skill of the **** of gambling. Although this skill can also be analyzed and calculated in front of the computer, a large part of it needs to be faced with the gambler and judged by observing his facial expressions.


    Without this link, the effect of God of Gambling will be greatly reduced. If you are not careful, you may have a capsize. But what made Chen Ze very happy was that he found that his luck seemed very good today, and he won several games in a row, and they were easily crushed.


    Chen Ze knows that the luck of the gambling gods is a period of time, or else, if it comes, it is a period of gambling.


    Now that he is here, he can feel that I am afraid he will win the Platinum Challenge today, and he will win very easily.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to enter the room."


    Chen Ze looked at the time, it was almost time for the game, so he turned off the phone and turned on the computer to open Super Landlord. He originally planned to enter it directly from the background link sent by the game company. The computer shows that he has entered the game, and everyone who is watching can see it.


    But somehow, Chen Ze did not enter directly from the link. But like other onlookers, they entered from the through train on the homepage, and wanted to see what perspective the onlookers would see this game.


    Upon entering, Chen Ze was startled, and saw that many people had gathered in this room, and a lot of words had been left under the message board.


    "So many people, if I win this game today, it will be at least a thousand people."


    Looking at the number of people in this room, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Chen Ze knew that if he wanted to reach a popularity of one thousand, the number of people needed would be far more than one thousand. And this popularity does not mean that people who have watched their game can become popular. They must really like it and hope that they can win, and admire their talents to contribute to popularity.


    Therefore, although many people watch Chen Ze''s game, Chen Ze''s popularity has increased slowly.


    But since there are so many people in this room, Chen Ze feels that there should be no problem with more than a thousand.


    "I hope that when a thousand popularity values ??are available, I can draw another good skill."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, while thinking so, he was curious, and because the game had not yet begun, he brushed up the message board and wanted to see what these watchers were saying.


    "Support Xiaoshenjin, you must win this time."


    "That is, Xiaojinjin will win, and he will be able to pull down the man who only entered the finals by luck and shady."


    "What luck brother, I bet he will definitely lose in the first game, just by luck, he entered the ranks of the top ten gods, it is a joke."


    "Let ��s watch it. This game will be exposed. He is not qualified to go directly to the final."


    "I don''t believe it. This luck brother can continue to have such good luck in this game? Surely this game will be eliminated."


    ������������


    Looking at these speeches on the message board, Chen Ze froze directly. He was very surprised. Why these people who spoke were so rushing, as if they were all directed at themselves.


    "I don''t seem to offend anyone."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that he usually played games, did not visit the forums, and did not add game groups. He did not know about many players who were dissatisfied with him entering the finals. So after seeing these messages, I was a bit stupid.


    "As for targeting me this way? It seems strange that I have committed some serious crimes." Chen Ze thought again.


    He continued to look at these messages, and found that they were basically targeted at him. It was difficult for someone to speak for him, and he was besieged by many people, and he acted like a counter-revolutionary.


    This makes Chen Ze unhappy, very unhappy.


    Although looking at these messages, Chen Ze almost figured out why these people targeted him. But the more he figured it out, the more upset he felt.


    "Has it been a long time because I went directly to the final? Can this be hacked?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Little **** comes in."


    At this moment, he refreshed the message board, and the latest message appeared. It turned out that Wang Jin entered the game.


    As soon as he came in, the message board burst immediately:


    "Support you, you must win."


    "We all support you for the little gods. I believe the winner this time is you."


    "You are here when Little God enters. The onlookers in our room support you. I believe you will be able to give that luck brother a lesson and tell him that it is impossible to win the game by luck alone."


    The onlookers all said, one by one cheering on Wang Jin, let Wang Jin win this time.


    Seeing that he was so popular, some of Wang Jin''s burners forgot to get up: "Everyone can rest assured that I will win. Today I won. What luck, I just want to avenge him and let him know that It is impossible to win me by luck. When it comes to real card skills, he is far behind me. "


    "Okay, Great God said that."


    "The great **** is the great god. That''s great."


    "Just say to you, I support you today."


    Everyone said again.


    After seeing their comments, Chen Ze was annoyed and wanted to laugh out loud. He looked at the picture of Wang Jin, who had already turned on. "Since you said that luck cannot win you, then I will Let me see if I can win you. "


    Then, Chen Ze stepped out of the room and came in from the link in the background. Instantly, his head lighted up, representing that Chen Ze also entered the game.


    "Luck brother is here, and he is entering the game."


    "He''s finally here, too."


    "Finally here. It looks like there is a good show today."


    Seeing that Chen Ze entered the competition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone said.


    On the other side, Wang Jin was also excited, shaking with excitement. He looked at Chen Ze''s bright head, only to feel that the opportunity for shame had finally come.


    "Finally the opportunity comes, finally the opportunity comes."


    Wang Jin murmured to himself, he immediately reacted to what should be said at this time, so as to combat Chen Ze''s momentum and strengthen his own prestige.


    "I won this game today."


    Wang Jin didn''t say a word, but Chen Ze immediately sent a sentence.


    "I won this game today."


    This is what Chen Ze wants to tell Wang Jin, but also to everyone.


    In other words, this is a war statement against everyone.


    Since you all say I am not worthy to go directly to the finals, I will definitely lose. Then come, just look at who the last loser will be! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 140： History repeats itself

    "Today''s game, I won. The starting oh dear"


    After seeing this message from Chen Ze, Wang Jin was furious. This sentence was originally intended to be said by him. He just thought about it and was finally uttered by Chen Ze.


    As soon as he said it out, Wang Jin suddenly felt like he was standing in the wind.


    "I''m going, this luck brother is really high-profile."


    "Too confident, this luck brother, wouldn''t think that his luck today can be so good."


    "It''s a win, this luck brother didn''t take his opponent into account at all."


    The players who entered the room and watched, after seeing Chen Ze''s comments, they all froze. They did not expect that Chen Ze was so high-profile and so confident, he said this word when he came up.


    They themselves just said that Chen Ze was defeated this time, and several even felt that Chen Ze might not dare to participate in this competition. There must be no confidence at all.


    Who knows, who knows that Chen Ze actually said such a sentence similar to the declaration of war as soon as he came up.


    This, those who had looked at Chen Chen before were foolish.


    "No, I have to say a word to save my face."


    Wang Jin here, he thought. Chen Ze uttered this sentence first, which made him very upset. He felt that if he didn''t pull back a game, then this time, I am afraid that he is really in a disadvantage before the game, which is too bad for the game.


    "What did you say? Right, just say!" Wang Jin thought to himself, he thought of something to pull back.


    "I have been waiting for this game for a long time, I hope you will not let me down." Suddenly, Chen Ze sent another message.


    Seeing this message, Wang Jin was dumbfounded again: "I rely on, under what circumstances, the lines I just thought of were snatched by him again."


    Wang Jin was furious, and his own lines were snatched by Chen Ze twice in a row. He felt that he was in an absolute disadvantage and he had to save the situation. Especially in the presence of so many people on the sidelines, we must pull back a city.


    "That''s right, just a little tone, and show disdain for this guy''s previous words." Wang Jin thought to himself, he finally thought of a line to refute Chen Ze.


    "The game can start now." At this time, Chen Ze said again.


    "puff!!!"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s third line, Wang Jin almost vomited a bite of old blood. This line was just what he had just thought of. He just planned to use this sentence to pull back a city. Now, Chen Ze has taken the lead again, for the third time!


    "What''s the situation, since the luck brother came in, the little **** couldn''t say a word when he came in, wasn''t he very active before? Why can''t he say a word when he met luck brother?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that a shadow of luck for Brother Brother? It''s so powerful that you can''t even let it go when you encounter Lucky Brother?"


    "It''s possible, it''s very possible. Disappointed, really disappointed. I can''t think of this player."


    Seeing the dialogue between Chen Ze and Wang Jin, it is accurate to see Chen Ze for three consecutive sentences, but Wang Jin could not say a single sentence. Many netizens said one after another, everyone shook their heads, distressed, and felt that they looked at Wang Jin completely.


    "Puff puff!"


    After seeing these messages, Wang Jin finally spit out old blood: "Nima, it''s not what you think."


    ������������


    "This round of competition is divided into five innings, five innings and three wins. After the completion of all seven groups, the number of advancements will be judged based on the scores. If one of the players in one group loses the points, the game in this group also Immediately terminated, the other two were waiting for the ranking, and those who lost the points were eliminated. "


    The Platinum Challenge officially began, and all players'' computers displayed the promotion rules for the competition. Then, seven groups of twenty-one players officially started.


    The visitors and players in each room opened their eyes wide and looked carefully. And the most careful and most popular room is naturally Chen Zewang entering this room.


    At the moment, under the attention of tourists in this room, Chen Ze Wang Jin also had another player dealt a card.


    Looking at the card he got, Wang Jin''s mouth slightly tilted, quite proud: "Ha ha, this time luck finally came to me, I have two bombs, a long straight, I See how you win me. "


    Looking at the cards in his hand, Wang Jin felt that he had won the first game today, and finally he could have a shame against Chen Ze.


    "Grab the landlord."


    At this moment, a sound came from his computer. It turned out that Chen Ze was the first to grab the landlord.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die, but dare to grab the landlord with me under such a good situation."


    After seeing that Chen Ze grabbed the landlord, Wang Jin poked his lips and thought that Chen Ze was too unaware of life and death.


    "I rob." Said, Wang Jin also clicked to grab the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." Another person also robbed the landlord.


    "Grab the landlord." Chen Ze snatched it again. According to the rules, he got the landlord.


    Although the landlord was lost, Wang Jin didn''t panic at all. The card in his hand is very good. There is only one extra card. As long as this card is played, then Wang Jin knows that his hand can be discarded.


    Therefore, although the landlord was lost, he didn''t feel anything at all, but just felt that Chen Ze was killing himself.


    "double!"


    Just then, Chen Ze called again.


    "Double." Wang Jin immediately followed. He is not afraid that Chen Ze will win. If Chen Ze wants to win this game, unless he has the same luck as that day.


    But with such bad luck, Wang Jin felt that Chen Ze could not possibly have it now.


    "Double it." Another person followed, and the man seemed completely unconcerned.


    In this way, the three people robbed the landlord, and the three people doubled. If either side wins in this game, they can win a considerable score.


    "I rely, whatever the circumstances, this first game was so big."


    "Yeah, I turned it so many times in the first game. If I do that, I''m afraid I can''t play the fifth game."


    "It''s still the fifth game. I''m afraid this game will support the three games. The doubling was picked by the luck brother. Is he so confident?"


    "It''s weird, isn''t luck lucky again? Do you dare to double it now?"


    Seeing Chen Ze and their three players, the onlookers were somewhat frightened. Generally, if you do n��t care about the hand, just play casually, then it does n��t matter how you double it.


    But now it''s in the game. It''s so doubling now, it''s really too unstable and too risky.


    Therefore, everyone looked at the person who provoked the doubling, Chen Ze, who was very strange, wondering why he did it so much.


    "Does luck have such good luck?" Everyone thought.


    "three!"


    While everyone was thinking, Chen Ze was out of business, and his glasses suddenly fell into disappointment. Everyone thought that Chen Ze was a great brand again, but who knows, he actually came out with a three.


    "Hahaha, player Ozawa, you lose, you dare to double that, I see how you died."


    After seeing Chen Ze out a three, Wang Jin immediately spoke with a laugh.


    In fact, although he didn''t think that Chen Ze could still have such good luck at all, but in the end, if anything happened, in case Chen Ze had such good luck, Wang Jin felt that he would lose face.


    Now that he saw Chen Ze''s card, he felt better immediately. He only had a discarded card. As long as the discarded card was played out, the remaining card king felt that he had won.


    Now I saw that Chen Ze played three. Just after letting him play, he finally couldn''t help it, Haha laughed, and played the superfluous card, holding Chen Ze''s card under control.


    "Then, use two, then the bomb, then another long straight, and finally another bomb. This won." After playing the deck, Wang Jin thought to himself.


    "Four k. UU reading books " At this moment, suddenly Chen Ze came out, and the cards issued made everyone stunned. Only a single, Chen Ze actually used four k to collect.


    Especially when Wang Jin saw Chen Ze''s four k''s, he felt an unpleasant feeling immediately.


    "Single small card, and ended up using a bomb to collect it. This, this seems a bit familiar, the first card I played with this guy named Ozawa seemed like this."


    Thinking of this, Wang Jin was more and more uneasy in his heart, afraid of history repeating itself.


    "It''s impossible, impossible, and history can never repeat itself."


    "Wang Beng, three, four, five, six, and seven planes are over." At this moment, Chen Ze played cards again, throwing all the cards down in one breath.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Jin was stupid. He looked at the cards in his hand and looked at Chen Ze''s finished play. He had a dreamy feeling and couldn''t believe it.


    "I, did I lose like this?"


    History really repeats itself! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 141： 1-way hanging

    "I''m going, I just lost the first game."


    "This, this, this Nima is too unscientific, and luck is so good, too unscientific."


    "Oh my god, luck win again? And it''s so simple and rude, my God."


    "Unbelievable, this is impossible at all. Who is this luck brother? How could there be such good luck, it was another slap."


    After seeing Chen Ze flushing his cards, all the players in the room were stunned.


    Most of them are specifically looking at Chen Ze''s joke. I feel that Chen Ze will never have any luck. It is impossible to be the same as before. This time to participate in this final, it must be the first time. To lose, even to be smashed, hanged without suspense.


    However, the reality turned out to be exactly the opposite. Wang Jin did not complete his revenge and beat Chen Ze. On the contrary, he was crushed by Chen Ze again, and it was the simplest and ruthless, rude way to crush him.


    "This, this, this is impossible."


    In the end, everyone left such a sentence in their hearts, and they felt totally impossible.


    "It''s okay, it''s just the first game. I don''t believe it. The player Ozawa can still be so lucky."


    "That is, it is impossible to be so lucky all the time, it is impossible at all, and the next few games will definitely be lost."


    "Little God, we still support you. It doesn''t matter if you lose a game, you will be able to pull it back later."


    At this time, many of Wang Jin''s recent fans said that although they had also suffered a considerable blow, they did not expect that the first game was like that again, and Wang Jin was crushed by Chen Ze again.


    But they still believe, or they only want to believe that Wang Jin can pull back, so one after another.


    But what happened next was completely the opposite of what they imagined or willing to believe.


    "Changsun, right, Wang fried."


    "Three four five six seven, ten jqka, Xiao Wang, four two!"


    When Chen Ze played cards, there were two more rounds and two crushing rounds.


    Like the first game, Chen Ze once again easily crushed Wang Jin, crushing all his opponents in this group. At the same time, it also hit the faces of everyone who looked at him.


    He actually won the first group of games with luck and ease.


    "This, this, this is impossible, how is this possible. Who is this luck brother? How can it be so powerful?"


    In front of the computer, looking at the words in the computer that judged him to lose, Wang Jin muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe what happened during this time.


    It was originally for revenge. It was originally intended to be ashamed. It was originally thought that Chen Ze could not be so good.


    But in the end, it turned out to be a fiasco. It was the same as the first time, and there was no power to fight back. Even the cards in the hand were not defeated.


    This made Wang Jin feel too incredible and completely unacceptable. It''s been decades since he learned to fight the landlord, and such things have never happened before. During this time, it happened twice in one breath.


    These two times still happened to the same person.


    "This Ozawa, who is this Ozawa?"


    Wang Jin muttered to himself and was hit too hard. On the one hand, he opened Chen Ze''s player account, and wanted to see who Chen Ze was.


    "This is, God of Gamblers!"


    Wang Jin murmured to himself, in his computer, spread the information of Chen Ze''s account, the account name was two characters, Ozawa. But I don''t know how. In Wang Jin''s eyes, these two words changed, and they became two other words, God of Gambling!


    "This is so, this is so, my opponent is so powerful."


    ������������


    In the competition room, in addition to Wang Jin, the tourists watching the game could not believe their glasses one by one. Chen Ze''s game in this group was greatly unexpected, or completely beyond their expectations.


    "Bad luck, he won again, and he won again."


    "It was again with such good luck that he won with such a good card. Who is this luck brother?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s too incredible. Brother Luck has won again, and he has won another set of matches."


    Everyone thinks that Chen Ze''s luck is too exaggerated, and it seems that something completely impossible has happened to Chen Ze constantly.


    Unlike many people who expected Chen Ze to be defeated as soon as he entered the finals, he actually won another game.


    "Even this player Ozawa has good luck in this game, he can win a game, but he won''t win the next game."


    "That is, it is absolutely impossible to continue to win. This luck is absolutely impossible to replicate. In the second round, no, at most, he will lose, and he will lose.


    "It is impossible to win, it is absolutely impossible to win the next game."


    "If I can still win later, I will streak live."


    Then, after finally accepting Chen Ze and easily winning a game, many players left messages in this room one after another. These people are the envy of Chen Ze before, thinking that Chen Ze does not have any qualifications to become the top ten players, directly into the final player.


    They had previously asserted that Chen Ze was going to lose in the first game of the final, and it was a fiasco.


    But now the situation is exactly the opposite of what they said. Chen Ze easily won, and again easily hanged. Chen Ze''s win can be said to have severely swelled their faces.


    Therefore, these people naturally became embarrassed and angry, and jumped out one after another and said that even if Chen Ze won the first game, he would definitely not win the second game.


    But the thing is exactly the opposite of what they said. Chen Ze''s next game is exactly the same as this first game. In each group of games, he is a card player, easily hanged and crushed.


    The competitions of other groups are time-consuming, labor-intensive, and incapable of finishing a game in half a day ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Chen Ze has won easily every time. The time of one game is actually only two. Between three minutes.


    In this way, Chen Ze even hanged all the way to the final game. In the process of hanging on the road, everyone was speechless.


    Many of those who questioned Chen Ze before now have gone out. They couldn''t find anything at all, and then questioned Chen Ze again.


    The previously so-called Chen Ze''s luck was unsustainable, and the argument that he could never win the game was absolutely a joke.


    "This, luck brother entered the final game."


    "Oh my god, luck of luck is really so good. He crushed all the way, but his crushing opponents also had several people in the top ten gods. He was crushed by him without temper."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I would be incredible. There would be such a good guy in the world."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 142： The last enemy

    "Congratulations to Ozawa, who successfully entered the top three, and will hold the final final at the same time tomorrow evening."


    While Chen Ze won today''s last game, such a message appeared on the entire homepage of Super Landlord.


    It turned out that according to the rules of the "Super Fighting Landlord" Platinum Challenge, the players who entered the top three and could participate in the final match tomorrow will be notified in this way.


    At present, although the other teams are still quite a while away from the end of their match, Chen Ze''s continuous scoring of accumulated scores and records can enter the top three anyway.


    So naturally, the game company announced his information on the front page in advance.


    This announcement directly shocked the players in countless other rooms.


    Although Chen Ze''s room has the largest number of players, there are still a large number of players, even more than the number of players in the room where Chen Ze is watching.


    These people did not watch Chen Ze''s game, naturally they did not know the situation of Chen Ze. Now that Chen Ze wins, they are all extremely shocked:


    "My God, this, won so early? Impossible, won the top three points and record so fast?"


    "Who is this Ozawa? Why is it so fast? It is impossible to play so fast. My room is playing very slowly. I ca n��t wait more than ten minutes for a game. Why is he so fast?"


    "It won so quickly? How is this Nima possible?"


    These players said in succession that the most shocking thing for everyone was not that Chen Ze won the game, but that Chen Ze actually won the game so quickly.


    They played very cautiously in the room they were in, so they were very slow. Many of them only hit half or even half of the time. But now, a player has emerged, and he has won enough points and records to enter the top three, which really shocked many players.


    Everyone even couldn''t believe their eyes, thinking that the game company was wrong.


    They all looked at this message carefully and wanted to see who won. Then everyone was shocked again.


    "Ozawa, Ozawa, my God, this Ozawa will not be that luck brother."


    "It''s luck brother, luck brother who went directly to the finals. Isn''t it that he only has luck and can''t win in the finals? Why this, how can he win?"


    "My God, luck wins, and he wins so fast, so much faster than everyone else. It''s almost unbelievable."


    These people recognized that Chen Ze''s account was the former luck brother, and they were all more shocked. Although these people did not go to see Chen Ze''s game, they were very concerned about Chen Ze. They all wanted to know whether Chen Ze entered the final through the back door and whether his luck could pass in the final.


    Although many people didn''t say it, they thought it would never work. Chen Ze would definitely lose or even fail in this game.


    As a result, this, this now suddenly saw that Chen Ze actually won, a big victory, and won the final match, and it was so fast.


    How can this not surprise them, or in other words, their mouths are all about to close, and quickly asked those players who watched the whole process of Chen Ze''s game to ask what was going on.


    And after knowing what happened from other places, they were even more shocked, feeling whether their ears were broken, otherwise how could they hear such ridiculous words:


    "It''s fake. How can a person''s cards be so good? It''s impossible."


    "Light, it''s just the card game that led to the finals. Tomorrow''s ultimate battle? It''s impossible."


    "My God, this, this, this is unbelievable, it is impossible at all. Luck brother, even crushed all his opponents by luck?"


    These people are really surprised. One by one, it is difficult to imagine what happened to Chen Ze. His mouth is wide and it feels difficult to digest.


    While they were digesting this matter, Chen Ze was busy.


    After this battle today, he has seen his popularity rise again, and it is rising very fast. Therefore, Chen Ze even wants to win tomorrow''s competition, so that the popularity can rise by one step, a thousand popularity, and not far from the next lottery.


    So although his game is over, he quietly entered the room of other people who were playing, and wanted to see if there were any particularly difficult opponents in it, so he could prepare in advance.


    "This person is not bad. The card is very stable and looks like a veteran, but it should not be my opponent yet."


    "This person is average. He will fight tomorrow, and he will not be my opponent."


    "This person is okay, but I can win him by luck alone."


    While appearing in various rooms, Chen Ze muttered to himself, commenting on his possible opponents tomorrow.


    Although these people are OK, after all, they are the players who have reached the last step. But in fact, most of Chen Ze doesn''t feel very powerful, which is better than Wang Jin who played against him.


    Many of them may be crushed by luck alone, and even if they are unlucky, they cannot play out. By counting on God of Gambling, Chen Ze felt that he could also crush these people.


    So he relaxed and prepared to watch this last room before leaving the game.


    But after entering the last room and staying for a while, Chen Ze immediately felt the extraordinaryness of one of them.


    "Snow in the night, this player is amazing."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he saw a player named Night Snow. Although he was across the computer, he could feel the momentum of this person, which was quite extraordinary.


    In particular, his playing skills, the confusing nature of playing cards, and his overall thinking, Chen Ze can feel that this player is far above the other two players.


    It can be said that this hand has been firmly under his control.


    In the past, Chen Ze couldn''t see it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But since he had the idea of ??gambling, Chen Ze could clearly see the situation on the poker table, but he was evenly matched and thrilling, but In fact, the other two did not escape his control.


    Sure enough, the final night of the game won the game, and like Chen Ze, it became one of the three finalists tomorrow.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such masters. I am afraid that the snow of the night is a strong enemy."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he suddenly remembered something.


    The luck of God of Gamblers can actually be crushed by those who have a large gap with the God of Gamblers. The closer they are to the God of Gamblers, the stronger their aura and fortune. I''m afraid it has no effect.


    Although the snow of the night is still far from that level, Chen Ze knows that he is far from the level of the **** of gamblers.


    Therefore, it is very likely that in the face of the snow of the night, the luck of God of Gambler cannot be played at all.


    At that time, it was up to Chen Ze himself. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 143： Finals start

    "Okay, Chen Ze, I saw it as soon as I entered the game today. You have entered the Platinum Finals tomorrow."


    On the other side of the phone, Fang Qing said.


    "Of course, I already said that my gambling has always been good." On the phone, Chen Ze laughed.


    "That''s true, I watched your game video today and it was scary to death." Fang Qing spoke and nodded. "If I didn''t know you, I really thought you were cheating. How can one''s gambling be lucky? So good, incredible. "


    "Mine is so good." Chen Ze said over the phone.


    "Okay, let''s talk until you win tomorrow." Fang Qing said, "I looked at tomorrow''s opponent, it seems that there is a night snow called, I heard that this person is not an ordinary player, it seems to be a profession Gambler, the technology is very good. Tomorrow''s game is not so simple, you have to be careful. "


    "Well, there is that night of snow." Chen Ze nodded. He just received the message from the backstage of the game. One of the people who will play against him tomorrow night is the night of snow.


    "But it''s okay, as long as your luck has been so good, even if it''s the night snow, it will definitely not be your opponent." On the other side of the phone, Fang Qingdao, "Yes, the game is tomorrow at eight o''clock, I I''ll definitely go watch it then. "


    "Yes, then you look forward to it tomorrow." Chen Ze replied.


    "Snow in the night, snow in the night." After hanging up, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He was actually a little worried before that he would encounter the snow of the night, because he felt that if he was really such an opponent, I am afraid that the luck of God of Gambling would not play any role, and it would not be possible to hang and crush all the way as before. Squeezed.


    However, Chen Ze had bad luck, and in the end he actually encountered the snow of the night, a real enemy.


    "Hopefully tomorrow, my luck as a gambler will still work properly."


    ������������


    "Did you all watch? I heard that the list of tomorrow''s finals is out. Both luck brother and night snow are selected."


    "I saw that it was no accident that the Snow of the Night was selected for me. After all, he may be the strongest player in our game. I played against him and was not an opponent at all. But I did not expect that Lucky Brother was also selected. By luck, he went so far. "


    "Tomorrow''s finals will look great. One is the strongest game, and the other is the strongest game. I really don''t know who will win tomorrow''s game, but I guess the most likely is the snow of the night. "


    "I also think it is the snow of the night. Although the luck of the luck brother is indeed hanging, but this is uncontrollable, and the card skills of the snow of the night are real. As long as the luck of luck is not so good, then he is absolutely It will not be the opponent of the Snow of the Night. "


    "It''s not necessarily, if the luck of Lucky Brother suddenly erupts, just like today and a few times before, there are such good cards, then it is normal to win the Snow of the Night. Of course, if the luck of Brother Lucky Luck is a little bit worse, then the luck of a night of snow, it is impossible for him to win. "


    In the game''s forum and post bar, many players and netizens have said that these people are discussing the event of the Platinum Challenge Finals. To be more precise, it is to discuss who wins and loses in the competition between Chen Ze and this night''s snow.


    Although the game will only start tomorrow, everyone has a heart in mind now: If Chen Ze''s luck can be so good and maintained so well, then the winner may be Chen Ze. As long as Chen Ze is almost out of luck, he will definitely lose.


    "So, whoever wins or loses in tomorrow''s game depends on whether luck can be played like that again."


    Finally, a netizen player summed up and won the approval of others.


    ������������


    "Well, it looks like my luck is really bad today."


    The next day, sitting at home, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He felt that his luck was really bad today. He was going to get up early in the morning to practice in Super Landlord, but he overslept directly, and the adjusted alarm clock didn''t go off.


    Then at noon, he ordered a takeaway. As a result, the delivery brother was late for an hour directly and starved Chen Ze. When he opened the takeaway, all the soup ordered was spilled again.


    Then came the afternoon. In the afternoon, Chen Ze planned to go out for a walk and buy some daily necessities.


    As a result, the supermarkets he frequented downstairs actually closed, never closed in the past, including during the New Year''s Eve and the first day of the year, but today they are closed. To buy those things, at least a few kilometers away to the supermarket.


    So at night, while waiting for the start of the game, he recalled what happened today, and it seemed like his luck was really bad today.


    "No luck is really so bad, even the luck of gambling gods is useless." Chen Ze muttered to himself, feeling that this is likely to happen.


    "No matter what, no matter how bad the luck is, this match is not luck, no problem." Finally, opening the game, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "The game is finally about to start. Who will win today?"


    "Snow in the night, I''m your fan, you must let that luck brother who depends on luck to enter the finals know that playing cards by luck alone will not work."


    "Passers-by are neutral, but I also think that today''s game is more conducive to the snow of the night. It is impossible to win unless Luck''s luck explodes again."


    As soon as he entered the room, Chen Ze saw the barrage in the room and the messages on the message board were blown out. Almost all of them have night snow with him, and when it comes to who this game supports, most people have voted for the night snow, and they feel that the night snow is much more powerful.


    After Chen Ze entered the room, the barrage and messages disappeared immediately. Although everyone did not support Chen Ze, many people would not say such things in front of Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall. com ~ And Chen Ze actually saw it all: "Are you lucky? It looks like my luck is really bad today."


    Just as Chen Ze spoke, the snow of the night also entered the room.


    "Hello." He also greeted Chen Ze on his own initiative.


    "Hello." Chen Ze also returned with a smile.


    Soon, the third person also entered the room, but for Chen Ze and the Snow of the Night, his name was much smaller, and naturally there was no attention to his players.


    "Well, now that all three have entered the room, then I will announce the rules of this game. In the end, there were seven games, seven games and four wins. You can win. "At this time, the rules of the finals appeared in front of the computer.


    Then the game started.


    Chen Ze got his deck of cards. After reading the cards, Chen Ze frowned slightly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 144： No luck

    "It''s finally started. I don''t know if this last finals will be the luck brother or the night snow will win?"


    "It''s very simple, just look at the first game. You''re lucky, luck is always wave after wave. If the first game is the same as before, and it''s easy to hang on to the snow of the night, then the winner will be him .If he doesn''t have a good hand in the first game, then he loses. With rounds, he cannot be the opponent of the Snow of the Night. "


    "Yes, you can know the result just by watching the first game."


    Seeing the computer room, the game of the three Chen Ze started, netizens and players said one after another, they focused on the first game, they thought that although it was only the first game, but the first game will determine the outcome.


    On the side of Chen Ze, when he saw the card issued to his hand, he froze a bit: "It seems that the luck of the **** of gambling has really failed after encountering the snow in the night."


    I saw that the card in Chen Ze ��s hand was not a small single card, or a piece by piece. There was no long straight. The biggest card was only a two. The cards were not very bad, but compared with the cards that were as powerful as yesterday. , It''s totally impossible.


    Looking at the cards in his hand, Chen Ze knew that, as the system said, he encountered a master such as the snow of the night, and the luck of God of Gamblers would not play a big role.


    While Chen Ze was thinking, an option appeared in front of the computer and asked him if he could grab the landlord.


    "Do not grab." Chen Ze chose not to grab.


    "Well, luck brother, luck luck didn''t grab the landlord? What''s wrong, didn''t he always grab the landlord before?"


    "Yeah, Brother Luck didn''t grab it this time, but he lost all the games yesterday. Isn''t his luck?"


    "It''s not necessarily, maybe he is cautious, after all, this is the last game, and cautious is not a problem at all."


    "That''s true, let''s keep watching."


    Seeing that Chen Ze did not rob the landlord, many players were very surprised, because in the past, when Chen Ze hanged and crushed others, he would always rob the landlord. No matter if he grabbed it, he would rob it. Turned to the highest.


    But in this round, Chen Ze didn''t even grab it. This is a big surprise for netizens and players. Some people have an idea, while others say that they want to continue watching, but they also have an idea in their hearts.


    "Grab the landlord."


    The man below Chen Ze was the snow of the night, and he did not hesitate to choose the landlord.


    "Don''t grab." The third player chose not to grab. I don''t know if it''s a bad card or not.


    In short, in this first game, the snow of night became the landlord. Naturally, it was right with Chen Ze in the first game.


    "Great, you can see the two of them in the first game."


    "I was also worried that the two would become farmers. In this case, I would not be able to see the confrontation between them."


    "The snow in the night is the landlord, and luck is a peasant. That''s great. This arrangement is really great."


    Seeing that Chen Ze and the Snow of the Night were right, the players said again and again, everyone was very happy, and felt that the first game would be very beautiful.


    "aircraft."


    After becoming the landlord, the snow of the night was aggressive and hit the plane.


    "Can''t control it." The third player chose to give up playing.


    Then, it was Chen Ze''s turn, and it was time for Chen Ze to deal with him.


    Seeing this, netizens became more excited:


    "At a glance, you can see if luck is out."


    "Yes, according to Brother Luck''s previous play, if his luck is still there, it must be crushed, or the bomb will be ejected directly. No matter what card the opponent plays, the cards in his hand are enough to overwhelm the opponent.


    "Are you lucky today?"


    Everyone left a message, then looked at it more carefully. Everyone knows this, this time we can know whether Chen Ze is lucky today.


    Then, you can know who will win today.


    "Over!"


    At this time, a sound came from the computer.


    Everyone quickly looked at it, and saw that in front of the computer, in front of the account where Chen Ze was located, a large word appeared there.


    Chen Ze chose to give up.


    And this abandonment is very obvious, and it has been made known to everyone.


    Chen Ze, he is really bad today.


    "Luck, luck, his cards are bad today!"


    "This, luck brother gave up, his card luck does not look as good as before."


    "Luck brother, let the night snow pass. This, this means that he has no cards in his hand, that is, his cards are not so good?"


    The netizens who watched the game were shocked. Everyone understood one thing at this time. Chen Ze''s card luck was really bad, at least not the situation that crushed everything yesterday and in the previous video.


    Without such a bad luck, the crowd knew one thing more with his card skills: "The result of this game is doomed, and the winner will be the snow of the night!"


    ������������


    Macau, inside a hotel.


    A 30- or 40-year-old man sat in front of the computer with a smile on his face and said, "Looks, this luck brother is not very lucky today."


    This man is the snow of the night. Like the news spread in Super Landlord, in fact he is a professional gambler in Macau and other international casinos.


    Of course, his gambling skills are completely incomparable with those of the truly top-ranked world-class gamblers. The gambler alone has the ability to bet a big casino, and he can only rely on the casino to barely mix Just stutter.


    Even so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His ability is enough to crush ordinary amateurs.


    And the reason why he likes to mix in games like "Super Landlord" is just because he can enjoy betting to win everything, defeat everything, and even the kind of pleasure that people worship.


    It is also because he participated in this Platinum Challenge that the goal is to win the final championship, so that his fame will be expanded in this game and become a **** of gamble in this game.


    After observing all the opponents, he knew that there was only one opponent who could really threaten him, namely Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze''s luck emerges, he knows that no matter how good his card skills are, he''s probably not an opponent. Therefore, in this first game, he was very cautious in playing cards, and he was still looking to see if Chen Ze had any luck.


    But now, with a smile on his face, he knew that Chen Ze today had no such luck as before. Without that kind of bad luck, he didn''t take Chen Ze into view at all.


    "Sorry, it looks like the person who won today must be me." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 145： I guess

    "Sorry, it looks like the person who won today must be me."


    Looking at the computer, the snow of the night spoke with a smile on his face.


    Now that it''s almost certain that Chen Ze is out of luck this time, he naturally has absolute confidence to win Chen Ze.


    He has seen Chen Ze''s games before. Except for those who have good luck and crush other people''s games, the bad luck cards are not good. It''s just horizontal.


    At this level, he knows that even those masters in the game can easily win, let alone himself.


    Therefore, it is certain that the snow of the night is very certain that he has won the game.


    "One to four." While smiling, the snow in the night played another pair of cards.


    In fact, his cards are not very good, but he is sure that he can win this time without problems.


    "One to six."


    "One for eight."


    "Right k."


    "I''m sorry."


    "No."


    "three"


    "Eight."


    "K."


    ������������


    In this way, this night of snow, as well as Chen Ze and the third player played the first round.


    The Snow of the Night is indeed a professional gambler. Although it is nothing in front of the world-class, real masters, it is really powerful in this game. His cards are not good, but he has been firmly controlling the situation on the field by playing cards and speculating on Chen Ze and another player''s hands.


    "King, there is only one left."


    In the end, the snow of the night played the king, leaving a card. And Chen Ze had another player who didn''t have a bomb on his hands, and naturally couldn''t care about his king. The Snow of the Night played the last card and won the first round.


    "The winner of the first game, Snow of the Night."


    The system''s evaluation of the game also confirmed that the snow of the night won, and Chen Ze and another player were deducted and each lost a game.


    "Sure enough, the Snow of the Night has won. It seems that Brother Luck is really out of luck this time, and without luck, he cannot be the opponent of the Snow of the Night at all."


    "Luck brother is right without luck, I have been wondering, how could his luck have been so good, and now he really has no luck. Without him, I feel that it is impossible to even beat me, let alone the opponent is It ��s snowing in the night, this guy is probably the strongest player in our game. "


    "The snow of the night is too strong, obviously his cards are not good, but he can suppress others. I feel that unless someone''s cards are better than his grades, he will definitely not be able to beat him. Professional gambler, is he Is it really a professional gambler? "


    "Sure enough, the winner of this game is the snow of the night. No, since Lucky Brother has no luck, not only this game, but this game must be him, no suspense."


    Everyone said that after seeing the snow in the night, although the cards were not good, they still easily won the first game, and everyone felt that they really won the first game as they expected.


    And Chen Ze, the so-called luck brother, everyone knows that his luck is here, and it is impossible to continue to win.


    Then, the second game started, and the snow of the night continued to be the landlord. Still, he easily won the game, just like the first game. On the other hand, Chen Ze seems to have the same bad luck as the first game. The card is not good, and his performance is the same as everyone else''s thinking. In the face of the night snow, there is almost no fight.


    The third game was still the same. Although Chen Ze had another player''s card much better, even better than the snow of the night, he was defeated by the landlord of the night of snow.


    The snow of the night easily won three consecutive wins.


    Seeing the words of three consecutive wins, although it is still one win away from the night of snow, it can be said to win the game. But at the moment all the people who are watching are thinking:


    "It''s too strong. The snow in the night is too strong. In this case, you can win, and it is still a three-game winning streak. It looks like he has won this time."


    "Luck brother loses, in this case it is impossible to come back. The snow of the night is too strong, even if it is a few powerful opponents, it is not his opponent, let alone the luck brother without luck.


    "This game is really over. The Snow of the Night is impossible to be defeated. Unless, a miracle happens."


    "If you lose, Brother Luck really loses. Sure enough, luck alone cannot win."


    The fourth round, that is, the last round, or the most crucial round.


    After the beginning of this round, everyone held their breath, because everyone knows that this round may mean the last round, the night of snow wins.


    Therefore, although everyone thought that the snow of the night would win, everyone was nervous. After all, gambling is very unexpected. Even if it is the snow of the night, it is not impossible to be overturned in this game.


    However, the Snow of the Night did not seem to leave Chen Ze with another player who could leave the game. He is still the landlord and still has the upper hand.


    "Six or seventy, the last two."


    The snow of the night played a straight, and then the last two cards remained.


    "Seventy j." Chen Ze played a straight, holding the card of Snow of the Night.


    "Sure enough, this guy really has this straight in his hand."


    The Snow of the Night murmured to himself, this straight of Chen Ze was within his expectation, so although the card was controlled, he didn''t have the slightest confusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at him The last two cards are two different cards, seven and k, not pairs. Neither card is big enough, and both can be managed.


    However, Snow of the Night is pretty sure he can win. After the cards in this round, he has an estimate of Chen Ze and another player''s card, knowing that they have cards in both hands to let him play these two cards. come out.


    Especially the seventh on his hand, as long as he can play this one, the remaining k can win anyway. So he now expects that Chen Ze, who controls his cards, can play a card less than seven. And he was sure that Chen Ze would definitely play as he wanted, so he won.


    "At the moment I have only two cards left, this guy will definitely be a single, and it will definitely be a single card less than seven."


    The snow of the night smiles, as if everything is in his grasp.


    "I guess, the two cards in your hand are not pairs, and you want me to play a small card no greater than six."


    Just then, Chen Ze suddenly made a statement.


    In a word, the snow of the night was caught directly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 146： The God of Gambling

    In front of the computer, countless players saw only two cards left in the snow of the night, and they were all amazed. They thought that the fourth game of the night of snow had really won again. He was indeed the winner of this game.


    At this time, everyone suddenly saw the words of Chen Zefa, and all of them were stunned.


    "Here, what are you talking about, luck? There are only two cards left in Snow of the Night, and they must be pairs."


    "That is, under normal circumstances, it is all pairs, and there are many pairs in front of the snow of the night, and this should be the pair."


    "The luck of Brother Yun is so sure? I feel like it must be a pair. He actually said it wasn''t a pair. That''s it. Even knowing that the snow of the night expects him to show a small card no more than six, he will So surely Snow of the Night is single, and at least one card is bigger than Six, how does he know? "


    "Here, luck is talking nonsense. Seeing the snow of the night is about to win, so nonsense."


    Everyone said, everyone did not expect that Chen Ze would suddenly say such words, and none of them believed Chen Ze.


    On the side of the snow in the night, he held it directly. Chen Ze''s words were exactly the same as his thoughts, and he even guessed that he hoped that Chen Ze had a card no greater than six.


    This made the snow of the night too unexpected. He never thought that Chen Ze would guess this step.


    "Did he guess my card? No, it''s impossible. I can clearly guess what card I have, and even guess that I want a card no greater than six. This is not ordinary. The ability to calculate and analyze is impossible with this guy. It must be fake, he must be cheating me. As long as I calculate according to the previous, he cannot win. "Psychological thought of the night snow.


    Being able to guess his card so accurately, Snow of the Night knows that this is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, at least it must be a gambling master. And Chen Ze, through his observations during this period, especially the three consecutive innings, he determined that Chen Ze was not such a master.


    Therefore, he came to such a conclusion. However, he did not answer Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze did not continue to leave a message, but played a card. However, different from the prediction of the night snow, Chen Ze played a small pair.


    "At this time, the luck brother has such a small pair? Is he really sure that the snow in the night is not a pair?"


    "This luck brother is too confident, is he really so sure of his guess?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter with you, luck? If he guessed wrong, then he would just let the night snow win."


    When Chen Ze came up with a small pair, the crowds on the sidelines discussed one after another. Everyone thinks that Chen Ze is too confident. Is it so sure that the card of the night snow is the same as his guess?


    If not, he would have lost today.


    "Don''t." Just when everyone was surprised, the snow came out of the computer. He did not care about Chen Ze''s young pair.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the operation of the Snow of the Night, and an idea emerged in their hearts: "Is it really the same as the luck brother said. He accurately guessed the card in the Snow of the Night?"


    "Sure enough." Chen Ze left a message again, and then he continued to play the cards in his hand.


    Pair, or pair, continue to be pair!


    Unlike the night before the snow of the night, there were many cards in the hands of Chen Ze and another player. Chen Ze had a lot of pairs in his hand.


    "This, how is this possible, this guy, this guy should reasonably have a lot of leaflets, how can there be so many pairs. My calculations, my calculations should not be a problem. This, how can that be."


    Looking at Chen Ze''s card, Snow of the Night felt extremely shocked. He thought everything was in his hands, and he knew exactly what card Chen Ze had in his hands. But now he guessed that he was wrong.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible." The Snow of the Night murmured to himself, suddenly thinking of a possibility, his face changed drastically, "unless, unless this luck brother''s computing power is far above me, those cards played before, It''s just giving me the illusion. "


    "A pair of k, there are two left." Chen Ze played the cards, leaving two cards in his hand.


    And this pair of k, the snow of the night is naturally uncontrollable, Chen Ze just played the last two, thus winning this round and winning this fourth round.


    "It won, but Brother Luck actually won. Without luck, he even won the Snow of the Night."


    "This, how is this possible, luckless brother, who has no luck, even won the snow of the night."


    "The snow of the night was lost, to the luckless brother."


    The players who watched in the room were stunned when they saw Chen Ze''s Jedi comeback and won the fourth game. Everyone has a common view. If Chen Ze had luck, he would be able to defeat the snow in the night. And if he has no luck, then he will definitely lose.


    Now, with no luck, Chen Ze has overcome the snow in the night.


    This really shocked everyone.


    What shocked everyone was not only that Chen Ze defeated the Snow of the Night. But at the last moment of this fourth game, everyone had a faint feeling.


    It seems that it seems that before the big killing and special killing, the invincible night''s snow fell on the downwind, and his thoughts and his playing methods were all guessed by Chen Ze.


    Although it is only a game, it seems that in terms of gambling skills, Chen Ze wants to overwhelm the night snow.


    "Isn''t Luck Brother''s gambling skills actually better than the Snow of the Night. The reason why he lost three sets and won in the last set, as well as the previous losing games, is just playing pigs and eating tigers. ? "


    Thinking about this, countless players looked at Chen Ze''s account, and suddenly all felt that Chen Ze was quite unpredictable.


    ������������


    "Of course it is not a pig to eat a tiger. UU Reading


    Chen Ze returned a message to Fang Qing. After winning the fourth game, Fang Qing also sent a text message asking what everyone was most concerned about at the moment.


    "I lost three games in a row just to make him paralyzed. In addition, I want to see his strength. I haven''t played against him before. Although I know he''s great, it''s impossible to figure out how powerful he is. So I will take a look at the situation to see how powerful this person is. Now, I have mastered all his strengths. "Chen Ze returned.


    "That''s tantamount to saying that you have the confidence to beat him now?" Fang Qing replied.


    "Of course, I have to admit that this guy has a very strong ability to calculate and analyze the situation on the poker table. However, it is far from my opponent. You see, he will not have any chance in the next three games. I won this game. "Chen Ze replied.


    Through three innings, he reached the bottom of the night snow. The reason why this night''s snow is great is because of his powerful calculation and analysis skills. And these two points, Chen Ze knew he would not be his opponent.


    The power of God of Gambling is far above this guy. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 147： win the game

    "In the next three games, there will not be any chance for this snow in the night. I have won this game." Chen Ze replied.


    He has absolute confidence, and in terms of calculation and analysis, he is absolutely overwhelming. Just the fourth game is the best proof. Through the calculation of God of Gamble, Chen Ze reached the abacus played by the snow of the night, and by playing cards, he successfully confused the snow of the night, making him mistakenly think that Chen Ze was in his hand. Many single cards misled him to have two single cards in the end, and finally came over.


    Therefore, the corner of Chen Ze''s mouth slightly tilted, he believes that the next three games, the winner will be him.


    "So it is, but even then, you don''t need to use three games to explore the bottom of the night snow. After all, there is still a lot of coincidence in playing cards. In case of losing another game, it will be over." Fang Qing Another message came over.


    Seeing this news from Fang Qing, Chen Ze remembered one thing, or one of his mistakes. In fact, he was also worried about an accident, because he only planned to use two games to explore the bottom of the snow in the night. The field launched a counterattack.


    As a result, there was an accident in the third game, the cards were really bad, and he accidentally had not yet countered the snow in the night, but he had won another round.


    At the time, Chen Ze was sweating nervously, and he did not expect that he lost again in the third game. Fortunately, I pulled it back in the fourth game, otherwise I really lost this time.


    "Hahaha, how could there be an accident. It''s just a night of snow, what are you afraid of? I just intentionally let him have three games. Finally, winning four games in a row, isn''t it more exciting?" Chen Ze said without hesitation.


    "������������" Fang Qing.


    Then, the fifth game began.


    "Luck brother actually won a game, will he come back?"


    "It''s unlikely, even though luck wins the fourth game, but I still feel it''s just luck. Judging from the previous games, his cards are not good enough. In the next three games, the snow of the night only needs to win one more game. It makes no sense that luck can win. "


    "That is, although the last game was a bit magical, and luck really made me look a bit eye-catching, but the more promising is obviously the side of the night snow. He only needs to win another game. In the three games, he only needs to win another game. No reason to lose. "


    Watching the start of the fifth game, the players in the room watching the comments one after another, everyone still felt that Chen Ze should not be able to win.


    "It''s impossible. The last game must have been a coincidence, it must have been a coincidence. It doesn''t make sense that this luck brother''s card skills will be so much higher than me, completely confusing me. Yes, it must be a coincidence."


    On the snow side of the night, watching the card issued to him in the computer, he mumbled to himself.


    To be honest, the defeat of the last game was completely unexpected to him, and he even became extremely flustered. But soon he adjusted again, taking a deep breath at this moment, carefully analyzing the situation on the scene.


    He still thinks that Chen Ze can''t compete with him on the cards, and the last game was just a coincidence.


    "Such a coincidence will never happen again. It must be me who wins today."


    The night snow murmured to himself, carefully looking at his cards.


    "Call the landlord."


    "Grab the landlord."


    "Grab the landlord."


    "I rob."


    The fifth game officially started, and Chen Ze was not polite, grabbed the landlord directly, and then doubled the score. If he only wins the next three games, his score is not necessarily higher than the snow in the night. Therefore, Chen Ze intends to double each round, and directly win the scores of the night snow and another player.


    "To four."


    After grabbing the landlord, Chen Ze also sorted out the cards and then played them.


    "Right eight."


    "Right k."


    "To two."


    "No."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Three four five six seven."


    "Ten jq."


    ������������


    Chen Ze and Black Night Snow and three others started to fight. While Chen Ze was playing, his eyes were staring at the Night Snow and another player was playing cards. At the same time, there appeared in his mind for the two Player cards and analysis of the entire situation:


    "The probability that a player will make a pair next night is 23%, and the probability of placing an order is 38%."


    "The probability of getting out of the tube is 68%, and the probability of going out to 10 is 21%."


    "The probability that a player''s card in the heart of the game is a straight is 16%, the probability of being an airplane is 11%, and the probability of being a single card is 23%."


    "It''s probably 68% to leave a pair of cards and win a single card, and it''s 5% to leave a pair of cards to win a card."


    Chen Ze''s mind constantly appeared in the analysis of the situation on the field, how to play cards is the optimal solution, although because the computer can not see the expression on the other person''s face, so there is no way to study very accurately.


    Fortunately, the skills of these two people are not very high. The snow of the night is indeed a little stronger than ordinary people, but it is actually very limited, so Chen Ze''s gambler can calculate these two hands more accurately. Cards.


    So beyond all the expectations of the onlookers, Chen Ze easily won the fifth and sixth innings, and even in the seventh inning, Chen Ze also played with one card left: "King, there is one left . "


    At this moment, the snow of the night was sweating, and his eyes were a little confused, and he couldn''t believe what just happened.


    He thought he had won this time, and even if he lost in the fourth game, there would be no problem. Chen Ze will not be his opponent at all.


    But at this moment, even after losing three games, even after the final seventh game reached the edge, he realized that he was wrong.


    "How, how is it possible, how is this possible. Who is this luck brother, who is luck? How could he seem to have guessed the card in my hand, or even every step of mine? This, this is impossible. This kind of gambling Technology, it is impossible for such a person to appear. "


    The night snow murmured to himself, he was so shocked. The battle with Chen Ze made him feel that everything was under Chen Ze''s grasp. His cards, his thinking when playing cards, and the order of playing cards, all seemed to be counted by Chen Ze. Arrived.


    Chen Ze and him play cards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like cats teasing mice.


    This makes the Snow of the Night totally unbelievable, it is not that there is no such master in the world. But it can be calculated so accurately and so finely. The Snow of the Night knows that it is definitely not something a gambling expert can do.


    Those who can do this are those who stand at the top of the world''s gambling scene.


    The snow of the night looked at the card in his hand at this moment and had lost.


    He laughed at himself: "I thought that participating in this game could easily be crushed and crushed, and I didn''t expect to encounter such a character. I thought that I could win him before. It was ridiculous, it was ridiculous."


    Then, he looked at Chen Ze''s account again: "Who is this person? Who has such gambling skills? If he appears on the world gambling platform, I am afraid it will have an unimaginable impact on the gambling platform."


    "I, I lost." At last, the snow of the night typed these three words and conceded to Chen Ze.


    And Chen Ze has won the championship in this competition. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 148： Hot discussion

    "I, I lost. Ksany8uncsu"


    The night of snow gave in, Chen Ze won the final victory, and because of winning four games in a row, coupled with doubling the score, he became the champion of the "Super Landlord" Platinum Challenge.


    And seeing this concealment of the snow of the night, all the players who watched the game diving were shocked and speechless.


    Their shock was not to shock the snow of the night, but in fact they had already guessed that the snow of the night would give in.


    Their shock was that the performance of Chen Ze in the last four innings was completely different from the luck brother that they knew before. He has been pressing against the snow of the night, and every card, every step and every thought of the snow of the night seems to be under the control of Chen Ze. Even the poorest and least skilled player among all players can clearly see that in these four games, the snow of the night is not Chen Ze''s opponent at all.


    Or, to be more precise, it is that Snow of the Night and Chen Ze are not a top-level opponent at all. Chen Ze is above his level, at least several levels.


    So all the people were shocked, and at the same time, it was not surprising that the snow of the night would surrender:


    "Oh my God, I''m not dreaming about these last four games. Lucky Brother, Lucky Brother turned up, and he has no doubt defeated the snow of the night. Here, this Lucky Brother did not come with any good cards Ah, did he have such a high skill? "


    "It''s hard to imagine, it''s really hard to imagine. It turned out that the luck of the original brother''s card skills was so good that he won the four games of the night of snow, and the snow of the night also took the initiative to concede. Is he still a professional gambler, and even if he loses, who is luck? "


    "Luck brother won, he won four games in a row. He is the champion of the Platinum Challenge. This is too exaggerated. If I put it before and killed me, I would not believe it. Luck brother won And won in such unfavorable circumstances. "


    "Snow in the night has lost, he has lost."


    Many netizens said secretly to their hearts that they were really shocked. Just a few minutes ago, the snow of the night was still in full swing, winning three games in a row, and even winning the fourth game was within reach.


    However, at this time, Luck Brother stood up. With no luck at all, and the cards in his hand were not very good, he even won the four nights of Snow in a row.


    This, this is completely different from everyone''s imagination, so everyone is really shocked.


    "Let me announce that the winner of this game is player Ozawa!"


    Finally, the game company "Super Landlord" announced that Chen Ze was the champion of the competition.


    After seeing the official announcement of this news, countless players swiped the screen. Today''s game completely exceeded their expectations, whether it was three consecutive wins in front of the night snow, or Chen Ze suddenly pulled behind. Back to the four innings, they all shocked them, so in their opinion this is a very classic game.


    Naturally, after hearing Chen Ze''s victory, they were all excited and swipe the screen:


    "Congratulations, luck brother, you are so great, even the snow of the night has won."


    "Yeah, luck, you are really horrible. Before, I thought you were just relying on luck. Now I find out that you do n��t do it, it ��s amazing."


    "Congratulations on your luck, your card skills are really great."


    Everyone swipes the screen, and the message board in the entire room is instantly filled with such messages, and no other messages can be seen.


    Obviously, after this battle, Chen Ze achieved his goal, and his popularity has soared.


    Soon, the game was completely over. Chen Ze''s room for their game was cancelled, and all the players who dived inside also left, but they were still discussing this game, discussing Chen Ze.


    So immediately, posts about the game appeared in various forums and posts about the game. Naturally, the most discussed person in the post is naturally Chen Ze, and everyone thinks he is too powerful.


    Of course, there are many players who have not watched the game. After seeing these people''s posts, one after another ran to ask Chen Ze how powerful he is, so that everyone can be so shocked.


    And they all got this answer:


    "How powerful is luck? That is definitely worse than the highest you can imagine. In the end, the professional gambler won four games in a row, which is really not what ordinary people can do."


    "Let''s say that, luck alone is scary. The luck he showed today shows that the previous luck is nothing. After all, luck is just imaginary. I do n��t know when. No. And the card skills are the real guarantee. "


    "Very strong, very strong, there is no doubt that this match is the strongest."


    All netizens who have watched Chen Ze''s game have said one after another and touted Chen Ze. And seeing these people touting, many people who eat melon naturally have a feeling of admiration for Chen Ze.


    And those who do not believe that these players are nonsense. They went to the video of Chen Ze''s game again, and even after watching them, they were shocked.


    They all understand one thing. Those players said that there was really no exaggeration. Chen Ze is really so powerful.


    ������������


    "That''s it. Thank you Mr. Ozawa for participating in our competition. The first prize of this competition will be sent to you soon. Please check it carefully."


    On the phone, people from the game company were facing Chen Zedao.


    Chen Ze devoted such a wonderful game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally they want to thank.


    "Don''t worry, I just participated in the competition." On the phone, Chen Ze laughed.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you''re humble, completely humble." On the other end of the phone, the gaming company staff member said, "Then I won''t disturb you, bye."


    "Goodbye," Chen Ze replied.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Chen Ze''s face recovered, and he muttered to himself: "It''s great, I won such a heavyweight game. At least there will be a burst of popularity. I don''t know if I How much is it, if I can draw a few prizes, this time I must draw a good skill. "


    Although he did not check the popularity value, Chen Ze was sure that his popularity would rise sharply today, so he was very much looking forward to what extent it would rise.


    After all, what other gambling skills will be drawn?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze opened a popular page with a smile on his face. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 149： doubt

    With a smile on his face, Chen Ze opened the system''s popularity page, and saw that his current popularity value was displayed above, 2,148.


    Chen Ze''s previous popularity just broke through one hundred and reached more than two hundred. And now after winning this game, it has directly reached more than 2,100, which has directly increased the popularity of nearly 2,000.


    "Sure enough, it went up by two thousand, ha ha ha." Chen Ze laughed, and rose by nearly two thousand at a time, then he could draw two more prizes, once once, once every two thousand, and then five thousand. , 10,000 times can continue to draw.


    "Congratulations to the host. The popularity value has exceeded two thousand, and you can draw two gambling gods at once." At this time, the system also spoke.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was even more excited. He directly opened the lottery page and was ready to start the lottery.


    "When the first lottery was drawn, it was the God of Gambling and the outline of the **** of gambling, and when the second lottery was calculated, the **** of gambling. This time, what will be drawn this time?


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Ze started drawing the lottery, and saw that the lottery page flashed quickly. When I stopped again, four big characters appeared on the lottery page: "Ear of Gamblers."


    Following the ears of God of Gamblers, there is a small line of explanation: "Ears of God of Gamblers, ears of God of Gamblers, you can use this to hear the points of the dice shaken by anyone, and cooperate with the God of Gambler Shakes, Invincible in this gambling skill. "


    "The ear of the **** of gambling, combined with the **** of gambling, is invincible in this gambling technique. This sounds very powerful." Seeing the display on the raffle page, especially seeing the gambling Explaining the ear of God, Chen Ze''s face showed an excited expression.


    At first he was a little worried whether he would draw any useless skills, but now it seems that he has drawn such a powerful skill, which really makes him very happy and excited.


    "Ear of God of Gamblers, with this skill, if you can draw Shake, then you will not lose to anyone at least in terms of dice." Chen Ze muttered to himself. .


    With this excitement, he quickly drew a lottery again, hoping that the second prize could be drawn with Shaking Color. In this case, a skill about God of Gambling can be filled directly.


    Suddenly, the skills on the lottery page flashed again and again, and Chen Ze muttered to himself: "Gambling God Shaking, Gambling God Shaking, Gambling God Shaking."


    Under Chen Ze''s self-spoken words, the page stopped slowly, and four big characters appeared again. Unfortunately, it wasn''t shading.


    "The power of the **** of gambling." Chen Ze muttered to himself after seeing the four big characters, and then he looked at the explanation of the small characters behind him. , At any time, is the most shining in the casino "


    "This, this is also good."


    Although there is no color shake, Chen Ze feels very good to see the explanation of the power of the **** of gambling.


    Gambling God''s aura, as long as it is in the casino, at any time, anywhere, is the most striking existence.


    This, this directly made Chen Ze think of the gas field and bgm that were high in and out in the movie "Gambler". It was really a blast. And the real **** of gamblers, the aura is at least stronger than that.


    Coupled with bgm, Chen Ze feels he must be handsome.


    It''s really invincible if you use it to pretend.


    Therefore, he is very happy at this moment and can''t wait to equip this skill immediately. However, he has n��t waited for his equipment. He saw a line of characters following the power of God of Gamblers: "The power of God of Gamblers is an aura built on the skills of God of Gamblers, so only when the host gambling skill is close to God of Gamblers. To unlock it. "


    "What?" Seeing this small print, Chen Ze froze directly. He could not wait to equip this skill immediately. But now it seems that he has to wait for his gambling skills to be at least close to the **** of gambling before he can equip it.


    "Close to the level of the gambler, isn''t this a pit father?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, knowing that although he does not need to spend years and years to accumulate gambling schemes like those professional gamblers, he only needs to draw a lottery.


    But if you want to get closer to the level of the **** of gamblers, you have to unlock at least several skills. Now, it is impossible to unlock.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was disappointed, and took a long time to cheer up: "Forget it, anyway, my task is to become a **** of gamblers, although this skill is not yet available. But it will be available someday. And there is at least one **** of gamblers. The ears are pretty good, too. "


    Chen Ze said, he is not a decadent person, so although he was a little disappointed, he quickly cheered up. After all, although the power of Gambling God is not available now, it will definitely be available later. Add in the ears of the **** of gambling, and this lottery is a good harvest.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quickly became happy again. Leaving aside the power of God of Gambling, he immediately equipped the ear of God of Gambling. As a result, he felt that his ears were a little different.


    Fuck, whip, coax!


    In the past, some even small voices that were not noticed by him were now clear. Chen Ze knows that with his current ears, if someone really shakes dice in front of him, he will definitely be heard clearly, no matter how superb the person''s skills are.


    "Ears of God of Gambling, good, great skills." Finally, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Inside the night snow room in Macau.


    At this moment there were two men sitting in front of the computer in the room. One was the snow of the night, and the other was a professional gambler like him. This man was exuding an extraordinary aura, with both hands and joints around Calluses, these are the traces of years of practicing cards and mahjong dice.


    Anyone standing in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can clearly feel that this person is a master, a gambling master, a master who is more powerful than the snow in the night.


    And the fact is true.


    The two of them are now sitting in front of the computer, which is playing the video of the match between the snow of the night and Chen Ze.


    "Lao Du, if you haven''t guessed this time, you have been deceived. This luck brother Ozawa must have been made up by a game company. In fact, there is no such person at all." Those who went up worse than the snow in the night spoke.


    "What? I''ve been cheated?" After listening to this man, the snow of the night froze. He showed this person the video of his game this time, just to show him where he was losing and how strong Chen Ze was.


    However, he never expected that after watching the video of the game, he even said such a thing.


    "That''s right, you''ve been deceived. This so-called technically superb luck brother, I don''t think it exists in this world at all." People with higher technology than the snow in the night spoke and nodded. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 150： Good morning

    "Lu Cheng, what do you mean by this?" Snow of the night said, looking at the person in front of him and asking.


    "It''s very simple. Look at that so-called luck brother, don''t you think his luck was really good before?" This gambling skill was better than that of the snow in the night.


    "This." The Snow of the Night looked down and thought, in fact, he did doubt this question, and wondered what happened to Chen Ze. The luck shown before was really terrible, making him think that Chen Ze had either a plug-in or a bug made by a game company.


    However, the game company later let Chen Ze participate in the competition, and also let him have such good luck all the way to the final, he dispelled this suspicion. After all, if Chen Ze really has a problem, then the game company should not Maybe let it go.


    But now Lu Cheng raised this question again, making his doubts rise again.


    "Also, I also watched the video of this lucky brother game before. At that time, except for good luck, the card skills can be said to be completely bad. But why did you seem to be completely different when you finally played against you? , Firmly suppressing you, even your cards can easily guess it? There are indeed masters in the world who can do this, but I don''t believe that if this luck brother is really such a master, he will go Participate in this kind of game competition. "Lu Cheng said.


    As he said, he smiled: "To sum up, this so-called luck brother I think does not exist, it should be a fake account created by the game company. Is the purpose probably not to let you ordinary players get it? First. Or maybe deliberately create such a player to attract more people to play the game. "


    "These bastards." After hearing Lu Cheng''s words, the dark night''s face showed anger. He had fully believed Lu Cheng''s words and thought that Chen Ze really did not exist. Everything was made by the game company. "No wonder that luck brother suddenly It ��s changed so badly, I even feel like I was like this, it turned out to be fake. "


    "If you really can''t swallow this breath, I think you can directly explode this thing online. If you break the news of such a hot game in Super Landlord, I think it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. "Looking at the snow in the night, Lu Cheng smiled.


    "Yes, broke the news, it is necessary to explode the people of these game companies." The snow of the night began, saying that he could not wait for him to start breaking the news now. But suddenly, he stopped and said, "But just in case this luck brother exists, what can I do?"


    "That would be better, if this luck brother really exists." Lu Cheng said, smiling, "then let me come and meet him for a while. If he really has the power to overwhelm you, then I will return I really want to meet him and see how strong this guy is. "


    Seeing what it looked like, the snow in the night shuddered suddenly. He suddenly thought of one thing. Lu Cheng is a famous gambler in Macau and even in the world, and he is famous for playing against some promising new gamblers. And even in Macau, an international capital city where experts gather, his gambling skills can be ranked in the top five.


    However, Lu Cheng also has a bad habit, that is, he likes to play with some novices, like a cat and a mouse. Obviously, he can win, but he won''t win to play with his opponent.


    After winning the bet, he likes to ridicule or sneer at his opponents, and most of the opponents are newcomers. Therefore, many people even have several newcomer gamblers who are being followed by him, and they have withdrawn from the gambling scene.


    Many people are dissatisfied with Lu Cheng''s vice, but because his gambling skills are really good, so there is no way to take him. Therefore, Lu Cheng also got the nickname of a newcomer killer, and the newcomer gambler he followed, generally had no good end.


    "Maybe what this guy said to me was not what he thought. His real purpose was just to fight against luck and defeat him."


    The night snow thought to him that although Chen Ze was strong, he knew that Chen Chen Ze could not defeat Lu Cheng. If you really deal with Lu, then Chen Ze is likely to embark on the old path of many newcomers.


    Thinking that Chen Ze might have been followed by Lu Cheng, he directly prayed for Chen Ze.


    ������������


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze. Congratulations on your victory in the Platinum Challenge." In WeChat, Fang Qing sent a message to Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Zezheng was immersed in the ears of the **** of gamblers. After seeing her WeChat, he returned a handy message: "Thank you."


    "By the way, do you have anything tomorrow, I want you to accompany me to a place." Soon, Fang Qing sent another one back.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze thought about it, and then went back: "Ou, I''m fine, where do you want me to accompany you?"


    "My grandma''s house." Fang Qing posted on WeChat. "My grandma is sick. I think it will be Saturday tomorrow. I''ll go back and see her."


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll be fine tomorrow." Chen Ze replied, thinking he wanted him to go somewhere, and it was just her grandma''s house for a long time. Therefore, Chen Ze agreed decisively.


    "Chen Ze, you are great." Fang Qing came over with a smile, "then you remember to refuel your car tomorrow."


    "Fill the car and refuel it?" Chen Ze froze. He remembered that Fang Qing''s family was in Yucheng. What the **** was this fueling.


    "Yes, haven''t I told you? My family is indeed in Yucheng, but my grandmother is in the countryside 300 kilometers away, so I want you to drive me tomorrow." Fang Qing returned.


    "It was originally waiting for me here, no wonder I was asked to go back with her." Chen Ze thought to her, 300 kilometers, although her car skills were really good. But for nothing, who wants to run 300 kilometers.


    "Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered, I have something tomorrow, um, something." Chen Ze replied.


    "You guy!" Fang Qing replied, "But if you have anything to do, my grandma''s house had only two rooms. My grandma usually sleeps in one room, and I sleep in one room. I thought that if you came, Although it is a bit troublesome, you can sleep with me in my room. "


    "Ao, I remembered it again. I seem to have misremembered, that thing is not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or I will send you tomorrow, you are a girl, I am not assured." Chen Zeli immediately responded without blinking.


    "Okay, great." Fang Qing replied, "Then you remember to fill up the oil, let''s go early and strive for the day and come back that day."


    "Wait, wait a minute? Go that day, come back that day? Didn''t you just say you want to sleep all night?" Chen Ze replied.


    "Yeah, if you can''t come back, you''ll sleep all night. So we have to go early so as not to come back." Fang Qing sent a smile.


    "Well, surely my business must be done tomorrow."


    "����������" Fang Qing was speechless. "Forget it, give you a night to choose. It will be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Hey, Sang Xin." With it, Fang Qing also sent a crying face come.


    Seeing this reply from Fang Qing, Chen Ze suddenly felt that what he was doing was not appropriate. Fang Qing invited herself this way, and she shirk so much that she was so sad. As a result, she gave her a choice, and she did something bad.


    "So, I will come to you tomorrow morning, and then I will say good morning to you. If you agree to go with me, then you will also return me a ''good morning''. If you do not agree, then you tell me One sentence, and let Shi Shida make a reservation for Dai Shengfang''s hairdresser ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, just say this to me. "


    "........."


    Chen Ze was a little dumbfounded: "Let Shi Shida be to Dai Shengfang, what or what, Nima, this sentence is illogical. It is too difficult to reply to disagree, is it to give people a choice?"


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ze got up and brushed his teeth. While brushing, he was still thinking about Fang Qingfa''s disagreement. In that sentence, he seriously suspected that Fang Qing smacked it casually. There was no logic at all in the sentence and he could not remember it.


    Alas.


    Just as Chen Ze thought about this sentence, suddenly the door of his room was knocked.


    He opened it, Fang Qing stood in front of him, and smiled, "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Chen Ze responded, suddenly responding, and he himself said it out.


    "Hee hee, now that you agree, when should we start?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 151： Amazing listening

    "Grandma, I''m back."


    Just getting out of the car, Fang Qing ran straight into the house. After Chen Ze parked his car, he looked at the time first, it was already 11am.


    "I and Fang Qing started at seven, and it took me four hours to arrive."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, in fact he can run fast, even fast. However, it was not in the race, so Chen Ze did not mention the speed, and Qing Qing''s grandmother was in the country. Chen Ze left the highway and walked for a long time before arriving. So it took only four hours.


    After watching the time, Chen Ze also got out of the car and walked into Fang Qing''s grandma''s house.


    As he walked, he looked at Fang Qing''s grandma''s house.


    His grandma''s house is a typical rural house, but because it has been refurbished and looks like it has not been renovated for two years, it looks relatively new.


    Before she walked in, Chen Ze heard Fang Qing and her grandma.


    Not to mention, since the ears of God of Gambling, Chen Ze felt that his ears were really not good. Like Fang Qing and her grandmother had spoken in the past, he was absolutely inaudible. But now, I heard it clearly.


    However, it was just listening clearly, and what they were saying, Chen Ze did not know at all, because the two people spoke in dialects, and Chen Ze could hardly understand the dialects.


    "It should be about her grandma''s illness."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, and Fang Qing told him before he came. The reason why she ran back so far, because she heard that her grandmother was ill and went back to see her.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ze walked in and immediately saw Fang Qing, and sitting next to Fang Qing, who looked like sixty or seventy years old and had some gray hair, was her grandma.


    "Hello grandma." Chen Ze smiled as she walked in front of Fang Qing and her grandma.


    "Oh, hello, hello." Her grandma said, speaking in dialect. Although in dialect, Chen Ze understood this sentence.


    "Grandma, he is Chen Ze. I just told you and sent my friend over." Fang Qing spoke, speaking in Mandarin. Obviously, Fang Qing''s grandma understood Mandarin, so when Chen Ze was present, Fang Qing deliberately used Mandarin so that Chen Ze could not understand.


    "Ao, ao, I know, hello." Fang Qing''s grandmother spoke, carefully looked at Chen Ze, and said again.


    Chen Ze also looked at Fang Qing''s grandma, and soon found that her grandma was ruddy and she looked healthy.


    "Fang Qing, your grandma doesn''t look ill." Chen Ze said.


    "I just asked my grandma, and her illness was fine yesterday. My grandma was always in good health, so she recovered so quickly." Fang Qing said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Ze smiled. "Would you like to chat with your grandma for a while, then I''ll go to the kitchen and make our lunch?" Chen Ze said.


    "No, you can sit in this living room for lunch and give it to me and my grandma. I have loved to cook with my grandma since I was a kid. I finally came back today, and of course I will cook it again, which will allow you Do it. "Fang Qing said.


    "All right." Chen Ze nodded, then greeted her grandma again, then took a seat and sat down.


    Fang Qing then walked towards the kitchen with her grandma. Soon, there was a noise in the kitchen.


    "what?"


    Listening to the sound in the kitchen, Chen Ze discovered a more amazing thing. Through the sound in the kitchen, he could hear Fang Qing and her milk.


    "This, how is this possible." Chen Ze himself was very shocked, far away from the kitchen, he could hear what kind of dish was just hearing the sound of knife-cut vegetables and washing dishes. What a chef can''t do.


    And now, it has been done.


    "Hey, is this ear of gambling gods so strong?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he found that he still underestimated the ability of the ear of the **** of gambling. Through the power of the ears of God of Gambling, such a thing can be achieved. Although this is definitely related to his previous chef skills and accumulation, otherwise he can''t tell the difference, but he hasn''t done it before, but now he has done it, it shows that the ear of God of Gambling is indeed very important.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that any dice can hear it clearly. It turned out to be so powerful." Chen Ze said.


    When he was shocked by his own ears, Fang Qing stepped out and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Fang Qing, you and your grandma are making a shredded pork with green pepper and a fish head with chopped pepper." After seeing Fang Qing, Chen Ze spoke, and he heard these two dishes.


    "How do you know?" Fang Qing spoke with surprise, hearing Chen Ze''s words. "Did you ask about the taste? Impossible, there is no taste here."


    "Sure enough, it really is." After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze murmured to himself that he was really sure that the ears of the **** of gambling were far above his imagination.


    "Chen Ze, how did you know?" Fang Qing asked, and after seeing the shocked and joyful expression on Chen Ze''s face, she became more and more curious about the matter.


    "I said I heard it. Do you believe it?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "How is this possible? Who can hear it at such a distance? This is impossible." Fang Qing waved his hand and did not believe Chen Ze''s words at all.


    "It''s true. Your grandma is cooking a new dish now. It should be chicken from the palace. Don''t believe it, go and see." Chen Ze smiled.


    "This."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing froze. Kung Pao chicken she knew her grandmother would do, but was not sure when it would be done. And Chen Ze said that she was doing it now, which really surprised her.


    Because she never believed that Chen Ze''s ears could be so good, and she could hear them so far away. That''s kidding. Fang Qing also felt that Chen Ze had peeked at the two dishes mentioned before, or guessed with luck.


    "I''ll take a look." Fang Qing said, and she hurried to the kitchen, but still couldn''t believe what Chen Ze said.


    But after she entered the kitchen, a scream came out immediately: "Chen, Chen Ze, how did you do that? Gongbao chicken, really Gongbao chicken."


    ������������


    "Chen Ze, why are your ears so good? This is an exaggeration."


    On the dining table, Fang Qing spoke to Chen Zedao. She has been asking Chen Ze this question since just now. She is really shocked. I haven''t seen anyone with such good ears as Chen Ze in this life.


    It''s too exaggerated to even hear the dishes.


    "Hey, talent, talent." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I don''t believe it is a gift. You shouldn''t be blind." Fang Qingdao.


    "How could it be blind? If you don''t believe me, I''ll perform for you again." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the conversation between my grandma and Aunt Wang now." Fang Qing pointed out the door, and her grandma was chatting with another woman about the same age.


    "Okay, but I don''t understand your dialect here. Although you just taught me a little bit, I guess I can only listen to it roughly." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s okay, probably." Fang Qingdao.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze nodded, closed his eyes, and listened carefully. Immediately, the words of Grandma Chen Ze and Aunt Wang came to Chen Ze''s ears.


    "Your grandma seems to be saying that you came back to see her, and that aunt Wang is bragging about you. Then the two seemed to talk about crops and food prices." Chen Ze opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and said forcefully. Here.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing''s complexion changed again. When she was just in the kitchen, she heard her grandma talk about the price of food, and also said that when the aunt Wang came, she would discuss the matter together.


    And this matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she has not spoken to Chen Ze. Now Chen Ze said it accurately, and it was so accurate.


    Is it possible that his ears are so good?


    Fang Qing looked at Chen Ze with his eyes closed and a serious face, very shocked. Suddenly, I was a little emotional.


    "Changed the topic again. Now it''s time to talk to you and me. Aunt Wang said who is the guy who sent Fang Qing back, he looks very good, and it looks very promising at first glance, and he won''t be Fang Qing''s man. Friend? "


    Suddenly, Chen Ze spoke again, still serious.


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing''s face blushed directly. She looked at Chen Ze and wanted to say something, but was embarrassed to say anything.


    At this time, Chen Ze said again: "Your grandma said no, it''s just an ordinary friend. There is no such blessing in our family Qinger, I dare not think about it."


    "........."


    Fang Qing said, "Chen Ze, you are all making up." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 152： Question online

    Even when Chen Ze was a guest at Grandma Fangqing''s house, the Snow of the Night followed Lu Cheng''s words and questioned Chen Ze online.


    He wasn''t really sure whether Chen Ze was real or fake at this time, but it didn''t matter. He had to question this question.


    "Hello everyone, I am the snow of the night. I believe everyone must have watched the Platinum Challenge in the previous two days. I am the second place. And the first place is everyone ��s commonly-known luck brother Ozawa, according to the Platinum Challenge finals. Judging from the strength he showed at that time, he did have the ability of this first place. But I have a few doubts in my heart, and I want to talk to you here. "


    "First of all, this is the luck brother Ozawa. His luck in the game before is really a bit better, almost equivalent to opening, and it can be a very good hand for consecutive rounds. This allows I''m very surprised. In theory, a player''s luck cannot be so good, but why can the luck of this player Ozawa be so good? "


    "The second point is just luck. But in this Platinum Challenge, this luck brother went straight to the final. We all know that this time directly into the finals are all old players of the game, both It is a familiar user. Only he is a player that everyone does not know and are not familiar with. It can be said that with nine other players including me, his qualifications are simply not enough, but this is the case, he turned out to be Still directly into the finals. Is there any problem in this? "


    "Third point, I think it is a point that everyone is very puzzled. The luck of the previous brother''s card performance was not very good, it can be said that it is an ordinary person''s card technology. But after the finals, the card technology suddenly rose. , Even more than my card skills. I think many of you know that I am not proud of myself, who can surpass me, there are not many in this world. And this luck brother should not be among these people. So why is he It ��s suddenly so powerful that I am very puzzled. "


    "In summary, is it possible to infer a conclusion. The so-called luck brother is actually a non-existent player. He just launched it from the game company, in order to attract everyone''s attention, and maybe even to prevent The champion of the Platinum Challenge fell to a virtual player in the hands of others. His luck, as well as his card skills, were actually bugs in the background. "


    The snow of the night wrote such a long paragraph, and then posted it in the game''s post, forum and qq group.


    Who is Snow in the Night? It can be said to be one of the hottest players in Super Landlord. Especially after this game, although he lost, his popularity has further improved.


    Now he has published such an article, pointing his finger directly at the game company and this "Super Landlord", which naturally caused an uproar, and I don''t know how many players netizens


    "I''m going, Snow of the Night. This is the company that directly bombarded Super Landlord and this game. Big news, really big news."


    "Does luck really not exist? Actually, I have thought about this problem. I thought luck of luck is really good before, is there something like hanging. But I did not expect that the snow of the night directly questioned luck Does this brother exist? This, this, this is really something I didn''t expect. "


    "I have the same thoughts as the Snow of the Night. The luck before the brother is too good, but the card skills are not good. The luck behind is bad, but the card skills are advancing rapidly. I feel this is not what the gaming company feels. No, so I turned it intentionally in the end. The player, luck, may not really exist. "


    "I''m going, isn''t this a liar? Lucky brother is a liar, and this game company is also a liar. It was a joke to get such a virtual account to lie to us?"


    "Really fake? I''m a fan of luck now. If it''s really fake and luck really doesn''t exist, I''m too sad."


    Netizens and players have said in succession that after seeing the posts of Night Snow, many players agreed with him. Because these players actually have the same feeling, they all feel like Chen Ze is indeed very problematic, luck is too good, and the progress of the card skills is too exaggerated.


    I just did n��t think about it before. Now, after thinking about it, one by one thinks that the snow of the night is right. This luck brother may not really exist.


    Therefore, many players are angry and disappointed, both disappointed with the game company and disappointed with Chen Ze:


    "What the hell, if it''s really fake, then I won''t play this game anymore, isn''t this lie?"


    "Yeah, I''m still a fan of Luck Brother, and asked several of my classmates to come and see Luck Brother playing cards. Did he actually not exist?"


    "This, this, this is too sad. If luck really does not exist, it will be too sad."


    Netizens said one by one that they felt very sad. Many people are already fans of Chen Ze, or want to become fans of Chen Ze, and they are hit hard by this incident.


    For a while, Chen Ze''s credibility, as well as the game''s credibility, were seriously threatened.


    Chen Ze naturally didn''t know about this, but the game company stepped up quickly: "Announcements, for the remarks of the online night snow, our company can only say that his inferences are false. Player Ozawa does have this People, this is not a virtual character introduced by our company. Please rest assured that this is the point. We can guarantee it with the credibility of our entire company. "


    This game company''s statement of announcement is powerful, and generally it would not be so powerful if it was not very assertive.


    It''s true that this time they are completely free from disaster. When they saw online reviews, the people in the game company were almost blindfolded.


    They really thought about whether to get a bully account out to attract traffic, but in the end they didn''t put it into action, because they felt that if it was virtual, once it was exploded, it would be absolutely incredible.


    So now seeing these words on the Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This game company feels very wronged. I didn''t do anything, so I was detained.


    They also checked Chen Ze''s id specifically, and made an announcement after confirming that Chen Ze was there.


    Although it was sent, few people believed it. After all, Chen Ze''s previous experience was indeed too bad.


    "I don''t believe it, I think this announcement is fake."


    "That is, how could luck be so good, I think it''s fake."


    "This game company is completely deceiving, and luck is also deceiving."


    Looking at the speech on the Internet, the game company''s urgent fire is about to burst out, but I don''t know how to solve it.


    But at this moment, the snow of the night came out again and proposed a method: "I have a way to prove it. I hope the player Ozawa can stand up and play a game with me and my friends. If this game Still he won, then I will admit that I was wrong. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 153： accept the challenge

    "How about it, check it out? Does player Ozawa really use plug-ins?"


    Inside the "Super Landlord" company, the manager asked his staff.


    This incident that broke out on the Internet directly confuses them. There was nothing at all before, but suddenly such a big thing broke out. And that thing is completely fake.


    What player Ozawa does not exist, what is caused by the game company to cheat traffic, these accusations make them feel aggrieved, these accusations they have never done.


    The only thing that is doubtful is whether Chen Ze used the plug-in while playing this game, so his luck and the card skills are so good, so this manager sent someone to check it and wanted to make things clear.


    "Manager, we checked, no, there are no traces of plug-ins. The player Ozawa has never used plug-ins at all." The technician said to the manager.


    "It''s a bit weird. It''s not a plug-in or a virtual character on our side. How can this guy''s luck and card skills be so good? Is it possible that he is really a master of hidden identities?" The manager said .


    In fact, he also feels very exaggerated and wrong about Chen Ze''s luck and record. It was just too lazy to check it. Now I check it. I didn''t expect that there were no problems at all.


    "It looks like this Ozawa player is really no problem." The manager said, thinking about how to deal with this incident.


    The momentum on the Internet is so loud that this is not an ordinary statement that can keep it going. Although he has checked it out, he can announce the results.


    But this manager knows that the players may not accept the result, maybe they still think that they deliberately made fakes and concealed, and intended to cover Ozawa.


    So the manager frowned and couldn''t find a good solution.


    "Manager, come out, the night snow has issued a new statement." At this time, an employee came over and said.


    "What?" The manager froze, and immediately looked at the statement issued by Night Snow. "If he still wins this game, then I will admit that I was wrong. According to the description of Night Snow, as long as the player Ozawa came out and gambled with him, and everything can be restored? "


    Thinking about this, he became excited, and quickly said to the assistant next to him: "Then as the snow of the night said, go to the Ozawa quickly, as long as he is willing to play, our game company can It''s been a difficult time. "


    "But the manager, this night of snow is said to be a professional gambler from Macau, and the technology is very good. According to his statement, he will bring another person, obviously the same person as him. Such two people Then, I worry that the player Ozawa does not agree to play, then we are in trouble. "The assistant of the manager said.


    "This is also, if the player Ozawa refuses to play, then we are really in trouble." The manager said, he knew that the biggest trouble this time was not actually Chen Ze, but their company.


    Chen Ze can ignore the remarks on the Internet, but their company can''t, which will cause a big blow to the company''s game reputation, so you must ask Chen Ze to move.


    "In this way, you go and contact that player, as long as he is willing to play, our company will pay 150,000, no, 200,000 appearance fee for him." Finally, the manager gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing this number, the assistant was a little stunned. Two, two hundred thousand?


    Generally, in such public activities, their companies have also invited many stars, and those real front-line stars have quoted five or six hundred thousand. If they have internal relations, they can get lower prices.


    And now the player Ozawa is only one person, and he is not a star, even he was quoted 200,000?


    "Yes, it''s 200,000. And more than 200,000. Tell him that we can meet any requirements as long as he is willing to show up for this event." The manager spoke, and he looked at the dumb assistant beside him , And quickly said, "Why are you still doing it? Not yet!"


    "Oaoao," the assistant responded, and hurriedly walked outside.


    ������������


    "Two, two hundred thousand?"


    Seeing the numbers sent by the game company "Super Landlord" in WeChat, Chen Ze directly held back.


    He also knows things on the Internet, which surprised him. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Moreover, he also noticed that after such a thing happened, his popularity increased suddenly and then dropped. Obviously, these remarks on the Internet had a great influence on his popularity increase.


    Therefore, Chen Ze frowned and wanted to solve this problem.


    However, before he could do anything, the people from the game company came to him and told him that as long as he was willing to show up, and against the snow of the night and his friends, he could send 200,000 give him.


    This time, Chen Ze was stunned. He himself planned to accept the invitation of Snow of the Night, and also thought about whether to communicate with the game and let the game company arrange the game.


    Who knew he hadn''t waited for him to speak, the gaming company said that he would give him 200,000, so that he must participate in this competition.


    200,000, this is 200,000.


    Although Chen Ze has a few million now, he was still stunned by this number, and did not reply to the game company at once.


    "Not only this 200,000, as long as you are willing to participate in the competition, all the competition process will be handled by our company, as long as you participate directly."


    The game company''s WeChat sent another message, seemingly afraid that Chen Ze refused to agree, and quickly said.


    "This, me." Chen Ze typed a few words in the past, and he was ready to agree directly. After all, 200,000, and there was nothing wrong with being able to solve this matter.


    "Not only does this process not require you to manage, your return air tickets, hotel accommodations, that are also our responsibility."


    The people from the game company sent another WeChat. In fact, they prepared a lot of conditions for Chen Ze to come to the game.


    However, since it is negotiation, they also intend to say it little by little to move Chen Ze with minimal loss.


    "And plane tickets and hotels? That''s the case." Chen Ze replied again, intending to be polite.


    "Not only these two, but if you can win this game, then we will have a big red envelope for you after the game." The people from the game company said again, obviously afraid that Chen Ze would not agree.


    "There is a big red envelope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I." Chen Ze replied again.


    "If you have any other requirements, you can just say it. As long as you can participate in this competition, we are willing to accept that the conditions just said are already all the conditions we have prepared before." The game company responded, they I prepared a lot of things to impress Chen Ze. I thought I could impress him anyway. Who knew that he had finished talking and Chen Ze did not relax.


    "Lion speaks loudly." People in this game company thought to himself, he was in a bad mood. I felt that this time I was probably slaughtered by Chen Ze. Chen Ze had other conditions. The requirements must be particularly high .


    "No, I always wanted to say that I agreed, and from the beginning you said this, I wanted to agree." Chen Ze replied, and finally said what he had always wanted to say.


    "One, promised at the beginning?" The game company responded.


    "Yes, at the beginning." Chen Ze nodded.


    "........." (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 154： sensation

    "After discussing with the player Mr. Ozawa, our company has stated that they are willing to accept the challenge of the snow of the night to dispel everyone''s doubts. The time will be next Saturday at the 17th floor of the b building of Yanjing Building. Come and watch it. At the same time, we will also broadcast the game live on the entire network. Welcome everyone to watch it. "


    Soon, after Chen Ze promised to play, the game company of "Super Landlord" immediately responded on the Internet. They set the time and place, and even the live broadcast was set, and then these things were communicated in the announcement. Sent out.


    Seeing this announcement, those players and netizens are a little bit boiled.


    "Responded, I didn''t think I really responded. This is all right, and finally I can know if luck is there or not, and how his card skills are."


    "Luck brother actually agreed. It seems that there is such a person. Great. I''ll see what such a luck brother looks like next Saturday and who it is."


    "Do n��t be too early, let ��s wait for Saturday to see the luck of the luck brother and the card skills. Maybe it is the smoke bomb issued by the game company now, just find someone to pretend, is it luck brother? Let''s wait until that day to see. "


    "Excited, I''m really a little excited. Luck brother and the game company accepted it. I don''t know what will happen to the snow in the night. He said in the announcement that he should bring one of his friends, but he didn''t know what the friend was Now. "


    Netizens all said that everyone was very excited. After seeing Chen Ze and the game company agree, they immediately confirmed the existence of Chen Ze. And there are many, although they are still skeptical, but they are not so disappointed as before, they all said that they had to wait and see next Saturday.


    And almost all netizens have the same idea, that is, they must watch the live broadcast next Saturday to see if Chen Ze does not exist and how strong he is.


    However, in addition, many netizens turned back to the Snow of the Night. After Chen Ze agreed, everyone wanted to see what would happen to the Snow of the Night, and would he really come to challenge.


    There is also a friend in his previous announcement, who does not know what kind of person he is.


    "Well, see you next Saturday at Yanjing Building." Snow of the Night also received a notice from the game company before the game company made this announcement, so after the announcement, he responded the first time. Get up, "In addition, my friend''s strength is much stronger than mine. If the player Ozawa you really exist, you have to be careful."


    Seeing Snow''s response, netizens made another sensation.


    Everyone was looking forward to what the Snow of the Night would respond to, and never thought he was so direct. And really like many players'' guesses, the friends he brings are better than him.


    "It''s stronger than the snow of the night. It''s impossible. I feel the snow of the night is already very strong. Except this time I lost to luck brother, I have never seen him lose to others. People who are stronger than him, Is there anyone besides Chen Ze? "


    "Haha, it is better than the snow in the night. If luck really exists, I think next Saturday will be a blood-thirsty game."


    "I think everyone has forgotten one thing. The reason why Snow in the Night is so strong is because he is a professional gambler in Macau, and I heard that he ranks higher among these people in Macau than he is. It''s also awesome, it must be a gambler with a higher ranking. "


    "Yes, the snow of the night is really a professional gambler, isn''t his friend a professional gambler? And listening to the words of the snow of the night is even better than him. Luck brother really wants one Hit two, and he''s the one with the best opponent. "


    "One person fights with two professional gamblers, and both are still so strong. This, this, even if it is luck, I am afraid they will not win."


    Everyone discussed in the posts and groups. They were very enthusiastic, and they all thought of one thing. I heard before the Snow of the Night that he is a professional gambler. Those who are better than him must be of the same status.


    In other words, Chen Ze will have to play two professional gamblers alone.


    Everyone thinks that even if Chen Ze really exists, and it is really as powerful as the computer, then I''m afraid I can''t win this time. The opponent''s lineup is really terrifying.


    ������������


    "Great, I didn''t expect that luck brother really agreed, I haven''t bet against such a character for a long time, this time I must seize the opportunity."


    In the room of the night snow in Macau, Lu Cheng was excited.


    Sure enough, as expected before the Snow of the Night, his suggestion was not at all concerned about the Snow of the Night, and he was not right for him, but simply wanted to gamble with Chen Ze.


    "Lu Cheng, you should also be careful. If that luck brother is not made by a game company, then it proves that he has sufficient strength, at least as a landlord. I am afraid that even if you are, it will not be him Opponent. "


    The snow of the night spoke, and he saw Lu Cheng so easily, he didn''t seem to put Chen Ze in his eyes at all, and his heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he made this announcement, he actually had some careful thoughts to restore his reputation and status in the game. He didn''t want to be regarded as a failure of Chen Ze''s men.


    That''s why he promised Lu Cheng and called him, because he felt that Chen Ze was not the only one who could handle it.


    But now that the game is far from starting, he saw that Lu Cheng was so paralyzed, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "That luck brother, is not so simple to deal with." Snow of the night said.


    "Rest assured, although he does have a hand on the landlord, but the two of us played together, there is no reason to beat him. We can''t beat them together, unless they are the top masters in the gambling industry." Hear of the night In the case of snow, Lu Cheng grinned, and UU read the book www. uukanshu.com "And even if the landlord loses, don''t forget what my best gambling skill is, as long as you let that luck brother and I bet on me, I guarantee he is not an opponent at all."


    "So, that''s the same." The Snow of the Night nodded, and he felt that Lu Cheng''s words made a little sense, it seemed that he was a little more cautious, and the one who beat both of them at the same time must be the top figure in the world gambling, luck brother No matter how great, it can''t be so powerful.


    So he relaxed his mind: "Yes, Lu, what is your best gambling skill?"


    Boom!


    Hearing the words of the night snow, Lu Cheng almost fell down: "I rely on, our two friends for so many years, you don''t even know what I do best?"


    "I don''t know." Nocturne nodded without hesitation.


    "Dice, dice." Lu Cheng said, "As long as that luck brother dares to compare dice with me, I guarantee that the fart he loses will flow." (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 155： This Nima is impossible

    Soon, it was time for the game. Chen Ze and the night snow and Lu Cheng flew towards Yanjing from their respective places.


    The majority of netizens have been watching this game closely.


    "Did the game start?"


    "It looks like it hasn''t, but I can finally see the look of that luck brother. I want to see what it looks like, luck can be so good."


    "Is there any luck? I still have to say two things. The person who played today may not be the luck brother. Maybe it was a person who the game company just looked for. I think it is very likely that anyone has such good luck and so much skill. High."


    "That is, just look at the games waiting for the meeting, and I also feel that there is no luck at all."


    On the Internet, the match between Chen Ze and Night Snow has not yet started. A group of netizens commented on a live website. This live website is a website created by the game company "Super Landlord" in order to broadcast this game live. Good to dispel the doubts of all netizens.


    Soon, the time for the game is up. The host first came out and said to the camera: "Everyone in front of the computer, everyone is optimistic, and our game will begin immediately. This game is divided into two Part, the first part is to ask our player luck, brother Ozawa, to show you his luck, do n��t many people say that his luck is too bad, so let ��s show it today. And the second part, Naturally, it''s luck and the night of the player and his friend''s hand. "


    Originally, this game only had the cards of Chen Ze and Night Snow and Lu Cheng, but before the game, Chen Ze suddenly felt that his luck as a gambler seemed to be good today, of course, because he was facing the night snow With his friends, Chen Ze knows that he may not be able to play, but if it is simply a draw show, if it is not compared with the two of them, it is still very likely to be shown.


    Therefore, Chen Ze temporarily found a game company and added this first link.


    When I heard the moderator''s words, many netizens in front of the computer were excited:


    "I rely, there is still this link, this is great, I will see if this luck brother is so good."


    "666, I also want to see how good luck this luck brother can be."


    "Great, now I can see what happened to luck before Brother Luck. I don''t believe he can have such good luck."


    Netizens have left messages and a barrage.


    In their message, Chen Ze came out and walked into the camera.


    With a smile on his face, although it was the first time under this kind of live camera, when he participated in the God of Food competition before, he was also filmed by the TV station and magazine, so there was no tension.


    "This is Luck Brother. It looks so young. It doesn''t look like a master of gambling at all."


    "Yeah, it''s not like a gambling master at all, it''s so young. Although it looks good, it doesn''t look like the kind of person who can defeat the snow in the night. Is he really a luck brother?"


    "It''s so young, so young, too young. If I meet him on the street, I can''t imagine he will be a luck brother."


    After seeing Chen Ze''s looks, netizens said again and again that everyone felt that Chen Ze was too young.


    In their impression, if it is really a gambling master, then it must be at least 30 or 40 years old, and it has been floating in the gambling world for decades. How can there be such a young man, it looks like he is in his twenties. Such a person, even a genius, is so powerful.


    So although they saw Chen Ze, everyone was more skeptical. Everyone was staring closely at Chen Ze, wanting to watch his movements today.


    "Everyone is optimistic. I ��m sitting in the position where we are going to play. I will take out an unopened card and let the site deal with it by myself. After the deal, I will take my The card is shown to everyone. Is my luck so good, everyone will wait and see to know. "At this time, Chen Ze began.


    Immediately afterwards, someone sent an unopened card. Chen Ze showed it in front of the camera with a card, so that everyone saw that it was indeed an unopened card.


    Then Chen Ze opened the card, and then randomly ordered a person to shuffle the cards. Then, according to the way the landlord dealt cards, Chen Ze and two other positions were dealt separately.


    Chen Ze picked up the card, then sorted it out, with a smile on his face: "Everyone is optimistic."


    With that said, he showed the cards. I saw two kings, four twos, Changshun and company, and a pair of cards that could easily crush the opponent, exactly the same as the cards Chen Ze got online .


    "This, this, this Nima is impossible. How is this possible, how could it be possible to get such a good card at once?"


    "Yeah, this is completely impossible, how is this possible?"


    "Oh my god, you''re really lucky."


    Seeing Chen Ze ��s card, many netizens blew up directly. Before that, they questioned Chen Ze aloud, and questioned that luck brother did not exist at all. Now I saw Chen Ze''s display directly, and all of a sudden he was stupid, and he couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I believe that many people are still doubting that one game can''t explain anything, so let''s go to three games and open another three games." To the camera, Chen Ze seemed to guess everyone''s thoughts. He Open up.


    Facing this kind of vacancy, Chen Ze knows that it is the easiest way for him to gamble with God. If there are people sitting there, those people ��s gambling will have an impact on Chen Ze ��s gambling. The greater the impact of Ze. The opposite is the opposite, so Chen Ze knows that this situation is the easiest time for him to bet on God.


    Then, he opened three games in a row, and as a result, the situation was the same in each game, and Chen Ze easily got a good card in each game.


    This is not only the netizens in front of the live broadcast camera, but even the people from the game company on the spot, the anchor of the live broadcast, and even the night snow and Lu Cheng, with extremely surprised expressions on their faces.


    "This is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is simply impossible, is there really anyone in the world who can be so lucky?"


    "My God, it''s such a good hand for four consecutive games, it''s completely impossible."


    "Oh my God, it''s hard to imagine. Someone really has luck so well."


    In front of the computer, as well as the staff in this game room, whispers, especially those of the game company, these people are the people who prepared this game, so they also prepared this deck of cards for Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ze mentioned that he needed to add this link, they all felt that Chen Ze was too confident. In case of bad luck, it would be a big ugly. For luck, they all thought it was the most unreliable, so Chen Ze was advised not to engage in this link.


    Who knows that Chen Ze doesn''t listen at all and must do it. In the end, they can only agree, but they have the worst plan in mind.


    Who knows, even such a good result.


    This, this Nima is simply impossible. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 156： Real master

    At the scene, people from the game company looked at each other


    The cards were prepared by myself, and I confirmed that there were no problems, and the scene was also arranged by myself, without any problems. network


    However, Chen Ze played such a card without any problems.


    This, this, this really makes them incredible. Many people looked at each other, and they saw unbelievable expressions in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible, it must be fake, it must be fake. Yes, it must be the ghost of the person who shuffled and dealt with you, so that you can sit in this specific position, and you can get a good card just above your position."


    "That is, it must be a ghost, and I don''t believe in such good luck without it."


    "Fake, it must be fake."


    At this time, many netizens in front of the computer spoke again. They were not at the scene and did not know what was happening at the scene. Therefore, many people still thought that Chen Ze was counterfeiting here. For example, there may be problems during the shuffle. Just got a good card for Chen Ze''s position.


    These people are people who yelled on the Internet before, thinking that luck brother did not exist at all. Naturally at this time, they still couldn''t believe their eyes and what happened.


    These barrage and messages were also seen by Chen Ze.


    He still smiled on his face: "Okay, I know that many netizens still can''t believe my luck, so yes, with so many people at the scene, you can just point to a person to give me a license, these three positions here, You can also just point one to let me sit, and that''s fine. "


    Chen Ze said confidently that he is very confident, and today he will be able to dispel the doubts of these netizens. And it must be destroyed, otherwise let this message continue to pass, but it is not conducive to the growth of popularity.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, I saw Chen Ze''s self-confident look. Those netizens who had been watching live in front of the computer, even some netizens who had always questioned Chen Ze and the game company, suddenly became frustrated.


    Before, they did feel confident that Chen Ze must have been counterfeit here. Even if just now, Chen Ze took out four consecutive good cards. Many people still think that Chen Ze and the game company are counterfeiting. problem.


    But now, seeing Chen Ze saying so, and seeing Chen Ze''s confident expression, everyone can''t help but believe it. Maybe this guy''s luck is really so good.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, no one can have such good luck, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "That is, it must have come to us, and deliberately showed confidence, so as to dispel our doubts and let us not continue to question."


    "If there is a problem, there must still be a problem. I don''t believe it. I chose someone to change the seat of this guy. He can still hold the card."


    Many netizens continued to dispel the trust that had just arisen from Chen Ze in their hearts, and they all started again.


    Then, many people started to choose the licensee and Chen Ze''s seat according to Chen Ze''s words:


    "I think the man in the gray clothes in front of the camera is not bad. He doesn''t look like a person who can be faked. Let him license it."


    "The one in the red dress is also very good. She has been standing almost outside the camera. She must not be connected with Luck Brother. Let her deal with her."


    "That luck brother, you can sit in another position, sitting on your right hand side."


    "I think the left-hand side is fine, it''s better to just the right-hand side, the left-hand side."


    These netizens left a message, they racked their brains, selected the licensee, and Chen Ze''s seat, in order not to allow Chen Ze the possibility of fraud, and to expose Chen Ze''s true face.


    "Okay, so follow everyone."


    After seeing the messages from these netizens, Chen Ze was still not panic, so they selected those people to deal with the cards according to what they said, and then continued to change seats. Everything followed the netizens'' messages and opened again Several rounds.


    These rounds are exactly the same as the previous results.


    "This, how is this possible, how is this possible. Is there really such good luck in this world? There are so many games with such good luck."


    "It''s completely impossible. This is beyond imagination. How is this possible?"


    "My God, it''s completely impossible. It turns out that the luck you had before was all true?"


    "My God, although I have seen it on a computer before, it is not as shocking as it is today. In reality, I have seen so many cards in this series, and it has been so many consecutive games. It is too exaggerated."


    Netizens are completely crazy. Even if they refuse to believe, they ca n��t believe the people of Chen Ze. At this time, they have to believe in Chen Ze and believe in their eyes. The guy in front of him is really such a lucky person.


    The scene was completely sensational. The casual competition has not actually started yet, but everyone has already boiled. Before this, no one had thought that anyone could have such good luck. Now that I have seen it in person, I can''t be shocked.


    "Oh my god, this guy''s luck is really so good."


    "I didn''t see it myself. I can''t believe it."


    "If his luck is really good, then he must be very good."


    People around the game company all said that there was nothing more than shock and admiration in the eyes of Chen Ze.


    On the other side, the two men standing there were equally shocked. These two people are the snow of the night and Lu Cheng.


    "Old, old Lu, have you ever seen someone with such good luck before?" Snow of the night swallowed the watercourse.


    To be honest, he still had a very confident self before he thought that with him and Lu Cheng, it was enough to defeat any luck brother, if he really existed.


    But now, after seeing Chen Ze''s luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with his own eyes, this confidence disappeared immediately.


    In his many years of gambler career, it is not when he has no luck, but no matter how good his luck is, he can never be as good as Chen Ze, let alone Chen Ze is so young.


    Therefore, at this moment, his face was a little pale, and he felt that Chen Ze had been far underestimated before.


    "No, no, not only have I never seen it, even those world-class masters, I think they should have never seen such luck." Lu Cheng said, also very shocked, "The so-called fortune comes to the head, the word bet is Li Shi and Yun, Shi can be practiced. But Yun is born. Only Shi and Yun together can truly become a true gambling master. "


    "What does this mean?" Snow of the Night said.


    "Meaning is that if he played against you in the previous game, his momentum is already very good. Coupled with such strong luck, I am afraid that this guy is a master, a real master." Lu Cheng said, His face was very heavy, and he did not expect that Chen Ze would be so powerful. "I''m afraid the two of us will deal with him together." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 157： 1 enemy 2

    "It''s too slippery, it''s really slippery. I can''t think that luck is so slippery, luck is really so good, so I look forward to the next game."


    "Yeah, although I still can''t understand why luck is so good. But since luck can really be so good, then the card skills he played in the last final should be true, then the next card The game is interesting. "


    "I''m looking forward to it. Although Luck''s opponent is Snow of the Night and his friends, according to the current situation, Luck is not necessarily lost."


    In the live broadcast site, after the first round of Chen Ze''s show, everyone left a message. They no longer had a slight doubt about Chen Ze, and the rest was endless admiration and expectations for the next game.


    Although they all know that the snow of the night and his friends are very strong, and even heard that they are professional gamblers, they are full of confidence in Chen Ze. People who are lucky to this level, even if their opponents are more powerful, It''s impossible to lose.


    In the eyes of everyone, Snow of the Night and Lu Cheng walked in front of the camera, walked across from Chen Ze, sat down, and then said, "Hello, I''m Snow of the Night, this is mine Friends Lu Cheng. "


    "These two guys are exactly what I imagined, they look very imposing at first glance, especially the Lu Cheng,"


    "Both of them are in their 30s and 40s. They both look great, but I think luck will win."


    "That is, Brother Luck is so lucky that he has no reason to lose. But the two guys do look really good. I heard that both of them came from Macau. It is really inappropriate to underestimate."


    After seeing the snow in the night and Lu Cheng, netizens started talking.


    And Chen Ze was moved in his heart. He took a closer look at the two men. Although they were ordinary, they did carry a temperament, a master''s temperament, and the snow in the night was okay. Chen Ze felt slightly weaker. However, Lu Cheng made him feel quite extraordinary.


    And more importantly, Chen Ze can feel that his luck of God of Gambling is declining. Obviously, after playing against these two people, the luck of God of Gambling has been affected. It cannot be like when he was drawing a card. .


    The speed of the decline is not faster than the previous game played on the Internet with the Snow of the Night, but Chen Ze knows that this is not bad for Lu Cheng, but because he himself has drawn two skills to improve his ability A grade, so that the support of the **** of gambling is not falling too fast.


    If it was changed to before, I am afraid that the luck of God of Gambling has completely stopped working at this time.


    However, despite this, Chen Ze knew that if he continued to do so, his luck as a gambler would still be useless.


    "Everything still depends on gambling." Chen Ze muttered to himself, his current grasp of gambling is the luck of the gods, the calculation of the gods, the power of the gods of gambling and the gambling of the gods of gambling, three of which I am afraid it will not play any role in the next game. The only thing that can work is the **** of gambling.


    And this gambler''s calculation is in reality, not online, or he used it for the first time, and the opponent is two masters, so Chen Ze can not be sure what exactly the gambling calculation can be played, Can''t help him defeat these two masters.


    He looked at the camera until many netizens were watching the live broadcast. Once lost at this time, the popularity will be a devastating blow, so Chen Ze knows: "No matter whether the God of Gambling can list me to defeat these two people, I always have to win and not lose."


    But not only Chen Ze was observing the two men, they were also observing Chen Ze in secret.


    Their faces were calm at this moment, but the terror in their hearts was still difficult to calm.


    "It''s so young, it''s really too young. If such a young person were not to see it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to imagine such a fortune. This kind of fortune is generally standing at the pinnacle of the world''s gambling scene, even close to the legend Only in the realm of gambling in China can such a young person really have such gambling luck? "


    Looking at Chen Ze, Lu Cheng thought to himself that at this moment he still had difficulty accepting that Chen Ze had such good luck. He thought about his career as a gambler, knowing that in general, the higher the gambling skill, the better his luck. This is called fortune.


    A real gambling expert is not only good at gambling, but also always very good at gambling. And the higher the status, the better the gambling luck. Therefore, it is not non-existent that you have very good luck and can draw a good card.


    But those are the pinnacles of the gambling world today, and even if he is such a character, he knows that it is almost impossible to have such luck as Chen Ze.


    With such luck, Lu Cheng felt that it could only happen to one person, and that was the legendary **** of gambling.


    This **** of gambling does not refer to a person, but refers to an invincible state of gambling. It is true that such legends are circulating in the world gambling world, but no one has reached such a state yet.


    Therefore, Lu Cheng only doubted that after seeing such good luck as Chen Ze, he doubted whether Chen Ze had reached such a state. Only in this realm can such luck be achieved.


    But seeing Chen Ze being so young, he overturned this suspicion.


    In any case, he couldn''t believe it. A young man, but a man in his twenties, reached a state that he didn''t know how many people would pursue in his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Even so, he and Snow of the Night changed their plans. Previously, their plan was to defeat Chen Ze in this game by their own abilities. He felt that there was absolutely no problem in defeating Chen Ze.


    But now it''s different. Now he saw Chen Ze''s such bad luck with his own eyes. Although he definitely didn''t believe that Chen Ze would reach the realm of gambling, he still didn''t dare to be so entrusted. He had already discussed with Night Snow.


    Regardless of whether he is the next or the Snow of the Night to become the landlord, there is only one goal, which is to let Chen Ze lose.


    In other words, no matter whether Chen Ze will become a landlord or a peasant in this game, he will face the cooperation of these two people. They know that the two of them, unless they are the world''s top gambling masters, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to win both of them at the same time.


    No matter how good Chen Ze''s luck is, he definitely does not belong to that rank.


    Lu Cheng and Snow of the Night looked at each other, and smiled at the corners of their mouths: "Although I don''t know how your bad luck came, but in the face of the two of us, you lost. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 158： so what

    "I declare the rules of this hand. The hand is the landlord and still wins in seven games. Whoever wins the first four games in the seven games wins."


    At the scene, the host spoke.


    With his words, the cards were reshuffled, and then Chen Ze and Night Snow and Lu Cheng drew cards separately.


    In front of the computer, with their lottery, netizens watching the live broadcast also became nervous, and many of them stared at the game meticulously.


    "It''s too tense. Seven wins and four wins, and they are all masters. Each of these games is very important."


    "Yeah, I feel that this first game is very important. Whoever takes the lead in winning the first game will be the first to start, and may even continue to win."


    "Support Luck Brother, but Snowy Night and his friends don''t look easy, just look at who can win this first game."


    "First, let''s see who can get the landlord of the first round, who can get the landlord first."


    Netizens have left messages, and they all know that the three people at the scene are all masters, and the momentum on the gambling board is very important. Whoever gains momentum will be able to gain an advantage, even smooth sailing.


    Therefore, this first game is the most important thing. Whoever can win the first game wins the opportunity, and may even lay the foundation for winning this round of games.


    And since it is the landlord, then who is the landlord is the very important thing in this first round, so everyone is most concerned about who will become the landlord of the first round.


    In the attention of all netizens, Chen Ze and the night snow and Lu Cheng kept holding cards, but the person who finally received the landlord card was Lu Cheng.


    "I got it." Lu Cheng took the landlord card and smiled at Chen Ze.


    "Congratulations." Chen Ze said, and continued to draw cards without expression. It seemed that Lu Cheng''s landlord card had no effect on him.


    Although it has no effect on Chen Ze, it has caused a sensation among netizens:


    "Strange, if this guy got the landlord, and he became the landlord in the end, then what is the calculation, is that the snow of the night and luck brother united to hit him alone? But this time it is not the snow of the night to challenge this guy together Are you lucky? "


    "Yeah, I always have this doubt. Since it is a landlord, there must always be a landlord. And this landlord is not necessarily a luck brother. If he is taken as the landlord by the snow of night or his friend, How can they fight? Didn''t these two guys come to challenge luck? "


    "Yes, if one of them becomes the landlord, and the other one joins the landlord to beat the luck brother, and deliberately put a card to let the landlord pass, then even if the luck brother is more powerful, I am afraid that he is not an opponent.


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense. But I think that although they all came to challenge the luck brother, they must still have a fair share. They must all be thinking about winning by themselves. How could the landlord and the farmer unite to come to the luck brother? People. If you do that, you do n��t have to fight. ��


    "Yes, it should be."


    Netizens have discussed one after another, and they all feel that this situation is a bit subtle. If Chen Ze is not the landlord, wouldn''t it have caused the situation where the landlord and the peasant united to hit him as a peasant.


    But if you think about it, they think it''s not possible. Both of them are masters. If they are combined in this way, then this hand can''t be played at all.


    Therefore, they all feel that although this situation exists, it is basically impossible.


    However, things unexpectedly exceeded their expectations.


    "I am the landlord." Lu Cheng spoke, then took three hole cards, sorted it out, and started playing his first card: "Three."


    "No." Lu Cheng''s next home is the snow of the night. After hearing Lu Cheng''s leaflet three, he played such a card directly.


    And what he said directly caught everyone on the scene and everyone in front of the computer: "No, don''t you?"


    Everyone can''t believe their ears. It''s just three, or a three. Nima doesn''t want it?


    Immediately, the netizens in front of the computer were in a tight heart and thought of a possibility, no, no. Regardless of whether they are the landlord and the peasant, the two plan to join forces against Chen Ze alone.


    Thought of this, everyone immediately looked nervous.


    "Five." Chen Ze spoke, and he played a card. There was no surprise on his face at this moment, and he continued to play his cards securely.


    "Six." Lu Cheng said.


    "Don''t," Snow of the Night said.


    "Eight." Chen Ze played another card.


    "Q." Lu Cheng said.


    "Don''t." The snow of night spoke again.


    "A." Chen Ze played another card.


    "Two." Lu Cheng played another card.


    "Don''t," Snow of the Night said.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Ze said, and he couldn''t control the card at this time.


    Seeing here, although the game of the first round has not ended, the netizens have been holding back. They have not played a card for four consecutive games. Everyone fully understands that the snow in the night and his friends are really true. After discussion, whether landlord or peasant, we must deal with Chen Ze together.


    "Here, isn''t this Nima a pit man? The landlord and the peasants joined together, and the peasants deliberately let the landlord win. How can this be fought?"


    "Yeah, how can you fight this? It can''t be beaten at all. The landlord and peasant united to deal with another peasant, even if they are lucky, they can''t fight."


    "This can''t be beaten at all, how to fight it, it''s totally unfair. The landlord and the peasants have joined together. The two men who were originally the night snow were the masters, and now they are united like this, they can''t fight at all."


    Netizens have commented, and all are unhappy with Chen Ze. If Chen Ze is the landlord, it doesn''t matter. It''s okay to be beaten by two people, but he is just a farmer, and the landlord has someone else.


    In this case, the landlord and the peasants joined together to fight, there was no way to fight it. Everyone sighed for Chen Ze, and they all felt that Chen Ze was defeated this time.


    However, although netizens keep leaving messages, the snow in the night has intensified, not only regardless of Lu Cheng''s cards, but against Chen Ze everywhere, so that Chen Ze''s cards can''t come out.


    Coupled with his two masters, so this very first game came to the end soon.


    "One-on-eight, I''m finished, ha ha ha." Lu Cheng said, he took the lead to finish the cards in his hand, that is, as the landlord, he won the first game.


    After winning, other people on the scene also criticized it, like the netizens, I think this is too unfair, how can there be such a fight, people from several game companies still want to come in and not let them do so continue.


    "Snow player of the night, your play is not very good. After all, you are also a farmer. Even if you come here to win the player Ozawa, you cannot join the landlord as a farmer."


    "Yeah, you do n��t have to play the game with player Ozawa at all. How do you fight if you are a farmer and a landlord?"


    "You guys are all cheating. Fortunately, he couldn''t fight at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several game companies spoke, and he didn''t want to let Night Snow and Lu Cheng continue to fight like this.


    "I remember the announcement I said before, let ��s play the player Ozawa alone with both of us." At this time, the snow of the night also spoke, smiling, "Since this is the case, then we are so united, there is no problem. "If the player Ozawa you are so powerful, even if we are two, it should not be your opponent."


    After hearing what he said, the people who wanted to come in to the game company suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the snow of the night.


    However, they all feel that this style of play is quite shameless. If it is played like this, then Chen Ze loses completely. Faced with such two masters, there is no way to win back.


    Therefore, although they didn''t speak, many people''s faces turned red, and they wanted to say something for Chen Ze.


    However, at this time, Chen Ze smiled: "That''s the case, it turns out that you really play this way. If you want me to fight one or two, that''s no problem. Anyway, I have already figured out the details of the two of you. .Even if the two of you are united, that''s all right. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 159： Rolling

    "It''s shameless to fight like this, the landlord and the peasant are united."


    "That is, how can you fight like luck, just let it go."


    "It''s impossible to fight at all. Even if you are lucky, you won''t be able to fight like this. You can still win against these two people."


    Watching the snow of the night and Lu Cheng, hearing the words of the night of snow, the netizens in front of the computer filled with indignation, especially after hearing the words of the night of snow, they were all speechless, knowing that the snow of the night did not say Problem, but I feel that their behavior is even more shameless.


    But at this moment, they heard Chen Ze again: "That''s the case, it turns out that you really play this way. If you want me to fight one or two, that''s no problem. Anyway, the details of the two of you are already in the first game. Figure it out. Even if the two of you are united, how about that. "


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words of self-confidence, many people stopped and did not know what Chen Ze said.


    "This, what does this luck brother mean? Does he think he can still win?"


    "It''s impossible, luck brother won''t win anymore. If the two of them have always been the landlord, and the other person has been cooperating, how can luck brother win?"


    "Yeah, you can figure it out in the first game. What does this mean?"


    Netizens have left messages one after another, some wondering what Chen Ze is talking about and what he means. However, seeing Chen Ze''s confident smile in the camera, everyone had an idea for no reason: "Maybe, maybe luck brother can really win."


    In the camera, Chen Ze smiled confidently. Yes, he is very confident now.


    In fact, he had expected that these two people might do so. After all, the two people challenged themselves together. Since this is the case, how could they be united with themselves, so Chen Ze had long expected that even one of them would As the landlord, the other person will still cooperate.


    This was the first game. In this first game, Chen Ze naturally cooperated with the two. For nothing else, just touch the bottom of Lu Cheng.


    Chen Ze has already played against him in the snow of the night, knowing his jeopardy. But Lu Cheng and Chen Ze didn''t, so Chen Ze wanted to analyze how high his gambling skill was and whether he had a chance to win through this first game.


    After the end of the first round, although he lost the round, Chen Ze''s mind in the mind of the gambler has also analyzed Lu Cheng.


    "This guy is very strong, much stronger than the snow of the night. However, according to calculations, he is not my opponent. Even if it is united with the snow of the night, it will not be my opponent." Chen Ze looked at Lu Cheng , Thinking about the result of the calculation of the **** of gambling.


    In fact, the power of God of Gambling made him startled. He was just in front of the computer and couldn''t see the human face to make calculations based on the game, so the accuracy was not very high.


    But this time is different. This time, in contrast to the night snow and Lu Cheng''s facial expression changes, Chen Ze was able to easily analyze the cards in the hands of the two men with intentions, so it is not very difficult to find the corresponding measures. difficult.


    Although the gambling skills of these two people are good, they have not yet reached the real heights. They can hide facial expressions, but they can''t hide the micro expressions and micro movements. Real gambling masters, these can also be hidden, even used to confuse opponents. And if you meet such a master, with the current ability of Chen Ze, there is no way to deal with it.


    It is necessary to rely on the eyes of the **** of gamblers to be able to see through this master''s actions.


    However, the snow of the night and Lu Cheng are not such masters, and their micro-movements are all flawed under the analysis of the **** of gamblers.


    That''s why Chen Ze has such self-confidence. Even if he faces the union of these two people, he will win.


    And the night of snow and Lu Cheng, just because they won the first game, are happy, and suddenly heard Chen Ze''s words, both of them laughed and laughed: "Hahaha, interesting, we won It ��s the first game. But it seems that, according to you, the person who won the first game should be you. ��


    These two people are professional gamblers in Macau. This time they joined together again, and they just won the first game, and they won the first game very easily. In this case, the two are naturally Gradually came the contempt of Chen Ze.


    They all feel that although they do not know how Chen Ze''s luck came, it seems that the card skills are not good.


    But at this time, they heard that Chen Ze said he had won. How can they hold back without laughing, they all thought that Chen Ze''s words were ridiculous.


    "Hahaha, I think you''re just talking hard."


    "Yes, it is hard-mouthed." The two spoke, and both laughed at Chen Ze.


    "Really, let''s wait and see." After hearing the mockery of the two, Chen Ze was not annoyed and said, "But I said in advance that you won''t win the next game, and I will win four in a row. Inning. "


    "You guy, too arrogant."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, and seeing Chen Ze''s so confident face, Lu Cheng suddenly became very annoyed. He could feel that Chen Ze did not seem to be hard-mouthed, but looked down on the two of them from his heart, and did not treat them at all. Two eyes.


    This feeling made him uncomfortable, and even reminded him of a game he had gambled with a real world master in the past. In that game, the world-class master also had this tone, which made him very upset and secretly vowed To make this world master pay.


    But the final result was that Lu Cheng was defeated, and there was no power to fight back.


    So at this moment Lu Chengcai was angry and opened his mouth to Chen Zedao.


    But immediately, Cheng Cheng Lu felt his own disability, and quickly returned to his original position: "In short, let me see what kind of confidence you have to dare to say such things."


    "No problem," Chen Ze laughed.


    Then the second game started, or the landlord made by Lu Cheng, and the night snow cooperated with him.


    But this time is different. This time, Chen Ze''s mind constantly showed that there was still an analysis of the snow in the night and how to deal with it in the most solution.


    Chen Ze naturally, everything is played according to the analysis of the **** of gambling.


    Suddenly, Lu Cheng and Night Snow felt different, not the same as in the first game. Both felt that he seemed to be seen through by Chen Ze.


    No matter what card the two played, Chen Ze anticipated in advance that they had a way to deal with it.


    No matter how the two of them cooperated, there was no way to grasp the situation. On the contrary, Chen Ze played cards and went wrong, but his two long straights or planes were forced to tear them apart.


    "A pair of eights, I won." Chen Ze played all the cards and said with a smile.


    In the end, Chen Ze easily won the second game.


    "This, how is this possible."


    "It''s completely impossible."


    Seeing Chen Ze played the second game so easily, the snow of the night and Lu Cheng stopped, they couldn''t believe their eyes at all, they couldn''t believe what happened to them just now.


    With the cooperation of the two, it was so easy to lose the second game, even a little struggle could not be done. This, this is really too hard for them to imagine.


    Especially the snow in the night, his face was very ugly, because he thought about the game that he had played against Chen Ze on the Internet before, and that game was the same. He had the feeling that Chen Ze was in the palm of his hand, but could not move .


    He thought it was just his illusion, but now he realized that everything was true.


    This feeling is back.


    "It''s impossible. I absolutely don''t believe it. How could we just lose like this? How can this be possible?" Lu Cheng said, his face was equally ugly, and he couldn''t believe what happened in the second round. "Come again, I will I don''t believe you can win us like this in every game. "


    "No problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze spoke again.


    Then the third game was the same as the second game. Although they cooperated, they were easily slaughtered by Chen Ze.


    The fourth and fifth innings.


    The next two innings were exactly the same as in the previous two innings. How did Ren Yexue and Lu Cheng struggle against each other, but they were easily smashed by Chen Ze, and they had no ability to resist.


    "Three ten, I won."


    In the final fifth game, Chen Ze smiled and spoke.


    On the opposite side, the snow of the night and Lu Cheng were all stunned.


    At the game site, the people of the game company and the anchor were also stunned.


    In front of the computer, all the players and netizens were stunned.


    Everyone did not expect that this would happen. Chen Ze, he even crushed the two. To be continued.

 Chapter 160： Test of dice

    "Oh my God, luck, this is too much, but it''s the cheating union of the night snow and his friend. This is actually crushed. I feel that these two people have nothing to fight back. Power. "


    "Unbelievable, who is this luck brother? This is too great, it is impossible, winning four games in a row, rolling four games in a row, and not just relying on luck, but purely based on Won. "


    "Hanging the sky, it turns out that luck is really not only good luck, but the card skills are really high, it is hard to imagine, the snow of the night is itself a master, this friend looks even more than him Great. And the two are almost still cheating, in this case. In this case, luck luck crushed both of them. "


    "It''s hard to imagine. Brother Luck is too good. It''s really good."


    In the live broadcast, netizens have left messages and kept sighing.


    Everyone was really shocked. Before seeing the night of snow and Lu Cheng united, they yelled at the shame of the two men, but they also felt a little heavy, because they all felt that Chen Ze was a loser this time. Already.


    The latter fact is also true. Chen Ze lost the first game, which made them feel that Chen Ze was dangerous this time.


    However, I never expected that Chen Ze actually released the words and found out the details, and then there was a four-game winning streak, letting the snow of the night and his friends have no chance to pant. So won the game.


    Before putting it forward, if someone said that Chen Ze could win the game, they did not think it was completely impossible. But if someone said that Chen Ze would be so easy, he would almost win the game.


    Everyone will feel completely impossible, and they will even laugh at people who say so, and think that the person who talks is just talking. But now, everyone knows that this is not a dream but a fact.


    Chen Ze really crushed the two men in Snow of the Night so easily.


    "Shocked, unimaginable."


    This is the thought of everyone in front of the computer at this time.


    And at the scene, the people at the game company, the anchor, etc., all had very surprised expressions on their faces. Before they saw the first game, they all felt that Chen Ze was losing. The night snow and how Lu Cheng lie. But according to the previous agreement, they do qualify.


    Whether this is cheating or not, Chen Ze must continue. According to the situation at the time, everyone did not think that Chen Ze might win.


    But now, Chen Ze told everyone that not only did he win, but he also won four straight games in a row, crushing the night snow and Lu Cheng.


    "Amazing, Ozawa player, you are really awesome."


    "Yeah, luck, you really aren''t covered."


    "Winning four innings in a row is simply too good. Although the snow of the night and his friends are very good, and they are still deliberate, but they are almost as papery as you are."


    In the end, everyone in the live game company spoke up, even applauding involuntarily, applauding Chen Ze. Of course, many people are not familiar with the behavior before the snow of the night, so they deliberately speak loudly, not only to applaud Chen Ze, but also to mock the snow of the night and Lu Cheng.


    At this moment, the snow of the night and Lu Cheng heard their words, but their faces did not change much. But that''s not to say that they didn''t take these people''s words to heart at all. On the contrary, after hearing these people''s words, whether it was the snow of the night or Lu Cheng, their hearts were very upset.


    The reason why their faces have not changed is because their faces are almost ugly at this moment, and there can be no change at all.


    As professional gamblers, Snow of the Night and Lu Cheng are naturally proud, and they never thought of losing before coming to the game. Even if I just saw Chen Ze''s luck was so good that they had to join forces, they were still trying to win. They never thought that they would lose, especially when they joined forces.


    But who knows, who knows how to lose, and it turned out to be such a disastrous defeat. Even losing four games, there is no trace of resistance, which is simply impossible, but it actually happened today.


    "Me, I''m not dreaming."


    The snow of the night also slapped himself, determined that he was not dreaming.


    Then he and Lu Cheng looked at Chen Ze with a complex look: "It turns out that the two of us are joining forces, and neither of them are opponents of this guy. Who is this guy?"


    When they want to come, if they can face the joint of the two of them and win, then only the world-class gambling experts are right.


    Those masters have basically heard their names, and no one will come to this kind of competition.


    But now, there is a master of this level.


    The two looked at Chen Ze, and still had an unreal feeling in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, congratulations to player Ozawa, you won our game again. Of course, after this game, it is enough to prove that you are the luck brother, the luck is against the sky, and the card skills are against the sky. I think that the players and netizens watching live broadcasts in front of our computers should not have any doubts in their hearts. "At this time, the anchor said.


    He knew what his mission was today, so after seeing Chen Ze win, he responded quickly and spoke to the computer.


    After hearing what he said, all the netizens in front of the computer also responded one after another:


    "No problem, we won''t have any doubts anymore, luck is really luck, really good."


    "I completely surrendered. Before that, I still felt that luck brother didn''t exist. This time, you were beaten by luck brother, but I played well enough. I can watch this kind of game more than once."


    "Sure enough, the luck brother is the luck brother, and I said how he could be a fiction."


    Netizens have left messages after hearing the anchor''s words.


    Seeing these messages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze also smiled on his face, he was in a good mood at the moment. Because the moment he wins, he can feel that his popularity has suddenly improved significantly.


    This let Chen Ze know that his purpose this time was achieved.


    So he was relaxed and wanted to say something to the computer.


    Suddenly, there was a voice behind him: "Chen Ze, would you dare to gamble with me again?"


    After hearing the words, Chen Ze turned around and found that Lu Cheng was talking.


    "Bet with you again?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, in a different way, I admit that I am not your opponent on the card, but there is a way that you are absolutely impossible to win me, do you dare to change?" Lu Cheng said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "What do you want to change?"


    "Dice, dice test." Lu Cheng said. To be continued.

 Chapter 161： Continue rolling (on)

    "A test of the dice?" Chen Ze began.


    "Yes, the dice test. In fact, I am not very good at playing cards. My best test is the dice test. If you have enough confidence, you dare not gamble with me on this." Lu Cheng opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze aggressively.


    In fact, although Lu Cheng''s gambling skills are very strong, the card type is indeed his weakness, and his strongest is dice type.


    It is also through the hand of dice that he has a certain status and reputation in Macau.


    Now that he is almost lost, he wants to find his face, so Lu Cheng just ignored it and made this request directly.


    As soon as he heard Lu Cheng ��s request, the people at the live game company and the netizens in front of the computer would open up against it.


    What a joke, I obviously lost on the landlord, and what I lost was a mess. But now it''s so easy to want dice and to get back wherever they are.


    "Of course, if you are scared, you can not compare, anyway, you have won this time." At this time, Lu Cheng spoke again, and a scared hat buckled Chen Ze.


    In this way, regardless of whether Chen Zebi is comparable, he is already invincible.


    Moreover, his words made the people in the game company and the netizens do not know what to say. They all felt that if Chen Ze spoke at this time, it seemed that Chen Ze was afraid of him.


    As a result, they are all dumb.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze smiled: "How do you compare the dice?"


    "It''s very simple, just follow the general comparison method. We each take a dice cup, put six dice in it, and then the size is fine. The game is determined." Lu Cheng said, what he is best at is this, this In the first hand, he was even confident that few people in Macau would be stronger than him, that is, if he got the world, he felt he had the confidence to enter the top 20.


    So although he saw Chen Ze''s card so powerful, he still had absolute confidence and was able to beat Chen Ze on this.


    "How does this work? You didn''t say anything better than this before."


    "That is, what was said before is the landlord, and now you have added this one. You are well prepared."


    "Luck, you can just reject them, you don''t have to compare with him."


    Hearing Lu Cheng''s words, seeing Lu Cheng''s self-confident look, the people at the scene felt that this aspect really seemed to be his best, and seemed to be very powerful.


    Although Chen Ze played a lot of cards, but he did not perform at all in this regard, so everyone was worried that Chen Ze would lose, and he began to talk, urging Chen Ze not to accept.


    "I accepted." Chen Ze said, greatly surpassing everyone''s expectations. Lu Cost also thought that Chen Ze would not accept it. Who knew he actually accepted it so easily. When he heard Chen Ze''s words, his face immediately Smiled.


    "But I want to modify the content of the test." At this time, Chen Ze said again.


    "Yes, whatever you want to modify." Lu Cheng said. He thought that Chen Ze was not good at this, but because his face was accepted, he wanted to change it, and it would be beneficial to him.


    This Lu Cheng is completely indifferent. No matter how Chen Ze changes it, it is better for him to change it. Lu Chengcheng has absolute confidence to defeat Chen Ze.


    "One dice cup is enough. You can shake the six dice. I''ll guess. It''s not the size, but the points. I will guess the points of the six dice. As long as one of the dice is not guessed, then this game is not me. If you lose, you will win or lose in one game. "


    Chen Ze spoke and explained his changes.


    Everyone was stunned to hear this change from Chen Ze.


    Both Lu Cheng, everyone at the scene, and netizens in front of the computer were stunned.


    They originally thought that Chen Ze was not good at dice, so he planned to modify it in his favor.


    But now it sounds, it sounds like this, it seems that modifying the favorable object is Lu Cheng.


    "I come to shake, you guess. You haven''t guessed the size, but guessed the points, and you have to guess every dice. If you guess the wrong one, even if you lose?" Lu Cheng began, repeating Chen Ze''s modification, He was a little bit unable to believe his ears.


    If it is compared with each other, then it is the simplest kind of test, as long as you can ensure that you can shake as large as possible.


    And guessing the dice will make it more difficult. If you are a master to shake the dice, then guessing the size is already very difficult. But Chen Ze didn''t guess the size, he guessed the points, and he still had to guess the six dice. If he missed one, he would lose.


    This, this difficulty, but the geometric multiples increase.


    Lu Cheng knew that even if it was him, in the face of his own words, it would be impossible for him to guess every single one, and it would be great to barely guess the size. But Chen Ze, Chen Ze actually wanted every one to guess.


    "Here, is this guy crazy? Or do you not know the magnitude of this difficulty at all?" Looking at Chen Ze, Lu Cheng thought to himself.


    "That''s right, every one has to guess." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    "Here, what does this luck guy think? Is he really so good at dice? But it''s impossible, he is so young, it doesn''t make sense to be so good at dice when cards are so good."


    "Yes, even if you are good at it, you can''t do what he said. Looking at the face of the person opposite, the content of the luck brother''s proposal is not something that can be done simply by being good at it. I am afraid it is very profound Only with deep gambling skills. "


    "What the **** is Brother Luck thinking about? Where does he come with so much confidence?"


    In front of the computer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing Chen Ze''s words, netizens were shocked again, and they left messages, all feeling that Chen Ze was pushing himself to the top of the road.


    If you only compare the size of each other, maybe you can win with good luck. In this case, there is no chance of winning.


    At the scene, those of the game companies were also stunned. They looked at each other and did not know what Chen Ze was thinking.


    "Ha ha ha ha, okay, now that you have made such an opinion, how can I not follow what you say." Suddenly, Lu Cheng said, "But I can tell you in advance, since you are so so ignorant of the heights and heights, then This time, you are losing. "


    Lu Cheng has already determined that Chen Ze dare to say such things, it is not that he really has a good accomplishment in this aspect, but he has no idea of ??the power of dice at all.


    Then he taught him to know.


    "No problem." Chen Ze smiled. "But you will know later. Who will be the winner." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 162： Continue rolling (below)

    "Here is the dice cup."


    At the game site, the staff brought the dice cup. Although this match was not what they expected, they also prepared the dice cup, so after hearing Chen Ze and Lu Cheng''s words, they immediately found the dice cup and handed it to Chen Zehe Lu Cheng.


    But despite giving them to them, the people in the game company still have anxiety in their eyes.


    This time it was Snow of the Night and Lu Cheng who came to trouble Chen Ze and their game company, so Chen Ze and the game company were almost tied together.


    Now that Chen Ze actually wants to compare dice with Lu Cheng, they all feel bad. I feel that Chen Ze''s decision this time is really hasty, and it seems that Lu Cheng gave Ji Jifa''s consent to test him.


    And this Lu Cheng is obviously a real master in dice. Chen Ze was so arrogant. He was unprepared to test with him before. The people of these companies are very worried, and even several people think that Chen Ze That''s it, lose.


    In front of the computer, at the moment, many netizens stared at the computer closely after seeing Lu Cheng and Chen Ze''s test. Suddenly, a person said, "I found it, I found it. I found the information of the person who was competing with luck Now, his name is Lu Cheng, and he can be ranked in the top 150 in the ranking of world gambling experts published abroad. "


    This netizen has been looking for information on landings since Lu Cheng appeared. Since there are rumors that Lu Cheng and Night Snow are professional gamblers in Macao, naturally he is looking for those big casino websites abroad and related websites to see if there is any information about this person.


    Finally, before Chen Ze and Lu Cheng had a final test, he found Lu Cheng''s information.


    "One hundred and fifty? The top 150 in the world would not be very high."


    "Yeah, although the 150 people are already a high ranking for ordinary people, I feel that my luck brother should be stronger than him. If the 150 people, maybe they can win."


    "There is hope, although this guy''s dice may be very powerful, but if it is only one hundred and fifty, luck may be hopeful."


    After seeing this netizen''s message, other netizens said one after another. Everyone is actually very worried about Chen Ze. He felt that if Chen Ze tried dice with Lu Cheng like this, he would probably lose, especially if he put forward such harsh conditions himself.


    But now I heard that Lu Chengcai ranked 150, and they breathed a little sigh of relief, and felt that maybe Chen Ze could win.


    "No, it is a total of one hundred and fifty ranked by all gambling. But for the dice of light theory, what is recorded online is that he is ranked eighteenth in the world, and said that the top seventeen and his The gap is not very big. "At this time, the netizen found it again.


    "Ten, eighteen?"


    Seeing this new message, all the netizens were stunned.


    Eighteenth in the world, but this is already world-class and close to the top.


    If we saw that his overall ranking was only 150, everyone thinks Chen Ze is very hopeful. Now after hearing eighteen, this hope was immediately dashed.


    Eighteenth in the world, that is to say, there are only seventeen people in the world who can beat him on the dice. And now Chen Ze puts forward such harsh requirements to himself, so that the number of people who can defeat him in this situation will never exceed seventeen, or even far less than seventeen.


    In this value range, everyone felt that they were losing, and Chen Ze was losing. No matter how great he is, no matter how good his luck is, it is impossible to win this game.


    "Luck, I really lost."


    At the competition site, no one knows Lu Cheng''s ranking at the moment, but the people in the game company are all grim and obviously very nervous.


    Chen Ze was okay. He pushed the dice cup in front of Lu Cheng: "Please."


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me like this?" Lu Cheng said again, Chen Ze proposed the test method. He has absolute confidence. No more than five people in the world can hear it. Among these five, Chen Ze is definitely not included.


    "Of course." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Lu Cheng said with a smile. He thought he had settled Chen Ze this time.


    Then, he waved his hand quickly towards the dice cup, and the dice cup appeared in his hand, shaking violently.


    In addition, there is a constant sound of dice in the dice cup.


    Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang!


    The sound is very messy, let alone say that it was heard. After all, if you calm down and listen, you can''t do it at all.


    "How can this be heard, not to mention the points, it is whether there are six dice in it now. If it was not confirmed before, I would not hear it at all."


    "That is, the friend of the Snow of the Night has too fast a hand. I feel afterimages, and I can''t hear anything at all."


    "If you can hear it, you''re really alive."


    Listening to the sound of the dice cup, I saw Lu Cheng shaking the dice cup. Everyone at the game company at the game site spoke. They shook their heads and felt that they couldn''t hear it at all, even without any clue.


    The same is true of netizens in front of the computer. Everyone listens to the clouds in the mist, but just keeps sighing, the top 20 in the world is really very powerful.


    None of them noticed that Chen Ze''s ears actually moved up and down following the sound of the dice cup.


    Boom!


    When everyone felt that they couldn''t hear anything, a sound made, and Lu Cheng put the dice cup back on the table, apparently he had shaken it.


    "Please." Lu Cheng smiled. The shake just now had already exerted his greatest strength and skills. He believed that let alone Chen Ze, the first person in the world came over to challenge, and he might not be able to hear him. What are the numbers shaking at the moment.


    So he was very relieved to see Chen Ze''s calm face just sneer, thinking that Chen Ze was just pretending to be calm at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''d like to see, when the dice cup opens, you What else can I take. Lu Cheng thought to himself.


    "That''s it? That''s it?" At this moment, Chen Ze said with a smile, "It''s very simple, it''s not difficult at all, I really don''t know where you put your confidence in the dice."


    "what?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s slight disdain, Lu Cheng froze.


    The people at the game company froze,


    All the netizens in front of the computer were stunned.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze could still say such things at this time.


    No, it''s not difficult?


    "It''s not difficult at all, I''ll say it below." Chen Ze said, very relaxed, "the first dice, six points, the second dice, four points, the third dice three points, the fourth dice two Point. OK, my answer is complete. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 163： World Gambler Contest

    "The first dice, six points, the second dice, four points, the third dice three points, and the fourth dice two points. Okay, my answer is complete."


    Chen Ze spoke, and said his answer.


    Hearing his answer, the people at the live game company and the netizens watching the live broadcast in front of the computer were all stunned.


    "Six o''clock, four o''clock, three o''clock, two o''clock, this, isn''t this the point of four dice? This is six dice."


    "Yeah, in this case, how can you only say four? Even if all four are right, it''s impossible to be right. Brother Luck said before that he would have to say all to be right. "


    "What the **** is going on? Why did Brother Luck say only four?"


    The people at the game company talked to each other, and the netizens watching the live broadcast in front of the computer also left messages, all completely confused.


    "Hahaha, obviously it is six dice, you actually said only four, but you said that as long as one of them is wrong, it is wrong. Now you have not said at least two, but you lost this time.


    At this time, Lu Cheng opened his mouth and said arrogantly.


    "Yeah, luck, you have two more words that you forgot to say. Even if you don''t hear them, just guess one."


    "Yeah, just guess two, maybe you can guess."


    "This, this, this luck brother, you can just guess two, otherwise this must be a loser."


    Many people at the live game company also said that after hearing Lu Cheng''s words, they were even more anxious and thought that Chen Ze could not guess the last two, so they only said four. So they talked one after another, and let Chen Ze guess the two casually.


    If you ca n��t tell, you will lose.


    Just guess the two, although the possibility of losing is also very high, but it is not impossible to win, at least greater than the possibility of the first.


    So everyone started talking and wanted Chen Ze to guess two blindly.


    "Otherwise, you can just get two, or you can lose." Lu Cheng said, still with a smile on his face.


    "No, let''s go." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze so stubborn, he was still not prepared to guess blindly. The people at the game company at the scene and the netizens in front of the computer were all stunned.


    Many people want to say something, but at this moment, everyone saw it suddenly, and saw Lu Cheng''s face with confidence and smile suddenly, after Chen Ze said this sentence, he froze, and gradually Calm was restored.


    Then his face became extremely ugly.


    "You actually heard it." Lu Cheng said.


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing what it looked like, everyone heard the conversation between them, and everyone was stunned. Everyone had no idea what the two were talking about.


    But faintly, they all felt something.


    "I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it. I even met a master like you here today. You are so good at card gambling, even so good at dice. I just got that hand and the whole world can hear it. There will be no more than five people. I never thought you could hear it. "Lu Cheng said.


    "Not five people from now, six people." Chen Ze smiled.


    Hearing here, everyone understood vaguely: "Is it?"


    Lu Cheng opened the dice cup, and everyone quickly looked at it. I saw that there were only six dice in the dice cup. At the moment, there are only four dice left, and the four points are exactly the same as Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze, he guessed it!


    "Oh my gosh, luck brother, luck luck guessed, he heard it."


    At the scene, everyone at the game company was stunned when they saw this scene. They all looked at each other and saw unbelievable glances from each other''s eyes.


    It was really the same as Chen Ze said, the points were the same, and even the number was the same, only four!


    "Too, so amazing."


    In the end, everyone had only one sentence left in their hearts.


    The players and netizens in front of the computer were even more shocked and boiling. They all spoke, and the entire page was swiped by a barrage.


    "Six six six, luck brother is too six, he actually heard only four, and two dice do not know where to go."


    "Oh my god, not only did you hear the number of points, but also only four of them. This ear is too good, but I can''t hear anything."


    "I still want to hear it. It''s great to be confused. This luck brother''s opponent is the eighteenth in the world. He also said that there are no more than five people in this world who can hear it. Hear it out. "


    "Wait, doesn''t this mean that Lucky Brother is ranked in the top five in the world on this? In addition to his card gambling, I feel that Lucky Brother is very powerful in the world.


    "Yeah, but I checked the rankings and there is no him at all."


    Netizens said one by one that they were all amazed by Chen Ze''s performance, even at this time they realized how powerful Chen Ze''s gambling was.


    But at this time, a doubt suddenly appeared in their hearts. With such great luck, how can there be no world ranking.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t even imagine that there are hidden masters like you in the world." At the game scene, Lu Cheng opened his mouth to Chen Ze. At this moment, he was completely conquered by Chen Ze''s gambling. Some worship Chen Ze.


    "I have practiced this hand for many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Secretly take away two dice, and then the other dice vibration mode I will simulate the feeling of six dice. If it is just ordinary people, naturally it is I ca n��t see that I took the dice, and I still ca n��t hear how many dice there are. Even if it is a master in this field, it is absolutely impossible to hear. I did not expect that I encountered a master in the master today, You actually heard only four. "Lu Cheng began, admiring admirably.


    This can almost be said to be the bottom of his gambling, but it was still easily broken by Chen Ze, which really made him admire Chen Ze.


    "Although I don''t know why your gambling is so high, there is no ranking in the world, but with your gambling strength, I think you can at least rank in the top ten in the world. No, maybe higher."


    Lu Cheng looked at Chen Zedao and heard Lu Cheng''s words. Chen Ze smiled and wanted to say something.


    But suddenly, Lu Cheng''s words caught Chen Ze''s attention again:


    "From your gambling perspective, you should go to the World Gambler Contest. Maybe, you can win the championship and become the only Gambler in the world." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 164： Popularity

    "World Gambler Contest."


    In front of the computer, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Since the end of the game, he has been thinking about landing this game.


    Although his popularity and gambling skills have been increasing recently, he is still a little overwhelmed by the task. The requirement of the task is to become a universally recognized **** of gambling.


    The most important thing is that these four words are universally recognized. These four words Chen Ze knows that no matter how good he plays in the game and how many games he wins, it is impossible to do so.


    After all, it''s just a game. No matter how much you win, it''s absolutely impossible to become a universally recognized **** of gambling.


    Therefore, in fact, Chen Ze has been a little confused recently. I do n��t know where to start and become the world-recognized **** of gambling.


    After hearing Lu Cheng''s words, Chen Ze immediately responded. World Gambler Contest, does that mean that as long as you win such a game, you can become a World Gambler?


    Therefore, Chen Ze wrote down the match and searched it online when he got home.


    However, Chen Ze was puzzled. He searched for a long time, but did not find anything related to the World God of Gamblers. As if this game did not exist at all, it was Lu Cheng''s fiction.


    "It''s impossible. That guy didn''t lie to me. Reasonably, this game should exist. But why, why can''t I find it online?"


    Chen Ze has been thinking about this problem, and suddenly he remembered one thing: "Yes, the snow in the night, and this friend of hiss all came from Macau. In this case, if so, will this match be Foreign news, so have to search through the wall? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was a little excited. He learned to turn over the wall when he was in college. It was very simple. He turned to the Internet and continued to search.


    Needless to say, this one really made him find it. He found information about the God of Gamblers game on a website called the World Gambling Federation.


    "The World Gamblers Contest, the biggest event in the world of gambling, is co-organized by 1,358 major casinos around the world. Las Vegas is the host location. Las Vegas, Japan, Macau, China, Philippines , Singapore, Italy, Germany, France, the United Kingdom, and other national casinos each ranked their own three representatives to compete for the name of the **** of gambling in Las Vegas. The winner will win a prize of 10 million US dollars and become the world gambling A recognized **** of gamblers. "


    Looking at this large piece of information, Chen Ze gradually understood what is going on in the World Gambler Contest.


    "It turned out that there were 1,358 big casinos in the world co-hosted, so many countries have to participate, or are they playing games in Las Vegas. If it can really win the game, it is not truly universally recognized Are you a gambler? "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking he was very excited.


    So he hurriedly looked at it and wanted to see how the registration still had time.


    "This competition is designed to determine the highest gambling player in the world, so private registration is not accepted. Representatives from each country or region are selected by the local casino."


    Seeing this section of the registration method, Chen Ze froze directly.


    Private registration is not accepted and is selected by the local casino.


    This, this in China, doesn''t it mean that there should be a casino in Macau to select three representatives and then go to participate in the competition?


    However, Chen Ze knows that there must be a lot of gambling experts in Macau. Like the opponents such as the night snow and Lu Cheng, I am afraid there are really a lot of them. In other words, there are many alternatives for Macau''s local casinos.


    Chen Ze knows that even if his gambling skills are better than those of other players, he doesn''t know anyone in Macau casinos, and he has never even been to Macau.


    In this case, it is too difficult to get one out of those three places in Macau casinos.


    "What should I do?" Chen Ze thought about this problem, but for a long time, he didn''t figure out a solution.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the game time first. I don''t have much time to complete the task. If the game is held after a long time, then I don''t need to go." Thinking about the previous question, I started to find the start time of the game.


    Suddenly, he saw the time of the game again, but immediately he was stuck in place again. Because he saw that the time of the game was actually seven days later, and the game was officially started after seven days.


    "Seven days? Is there only seven days?"


    Chen Zehuan stopped, there was no time to become the representative of Macau last time, but now he knows that there are only seven days left.


    In other words, it is not easy to obtain the right to represent Macau within seven days. And more importantly, Chen Ze remembered that he didn''t even have the Hong Kong and Macau Pass. If the permit was issued, it would take at least a week to half a month.


    It really is impossible to count according to this time.


    So Chen Ze was anxious. He quickly called Fang Qing''s phone. At this time, the only police officer he knew was Fang Qing, who might be able to rely on Fang Qing''s relationship to get the Hong Kong and Macau Pass as early as possible.


    "Hey, it''s me. I''m in a hurry. I plan to go to Macau, but I don''t have a Hong Kong and Macau Pass. Please see if you can think of a way to help me get this Hong Kong and Macau Pass early." Fang Qing''s call was connected. Later, Chen Ze hastily spoke.


    However, while Chen Ze was busy with the Hong Kong and Macau Pass, he beat the news of the night snow and Lu Cheng in the live broadcast, and the live video was spread by netizens.


    Although Chen Ze is not a celebrity, he has actually been quite hot recently because of the game "Super Landlord", and many people notice him.


    Later, after he was bombarded online by Snow of the Night, more people noticed him.


    Although a large number of netizens are watching the live broadcast in this game, there are still more netizens who have not watched the live broadcast because of various things, so the news that Chen Ze defeated the night snow in Chen Ze was spread. After the video was also spread, these netizens were all excited and stunned:


    "I went. It turned out that luck really existed, and luck and card skills are so hanged. Especially in the last dice cup game, this is so handsome, it is too great."


    "Bad luck, I will be his fan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the kind of dead fan in the future. He even won the eighteenth place in the world, he is really amazing."


    "Not only is the luck great, but the card skills are so powerful, the luck brother really hangs up."


    "Well, this luck brother, this luck brother seems to be the chef of the Chinese **** of food before."


    "Yeah, I also feel like the chef."


    Netizens have said that the more you watch this video and the more you understand the process of Chen Ze''s game, the more you admire Chen Ze. And the same, the more widely the video of this game spread. Even many people who have followed the Chinese God of Food competition before have recognized that luck brother Chen Ze.


    Although there are not many people recognized, after all, people who are concerned about the God of Food contest and those who like to play games online are not too big, but many people still recognize it, and they are more surprised and admired.


    Therefore, after Chen Ze finished the game, more and more people paid attention to and admired Chen Ze. Corresponding person, his popularity has increased a lot.


    Or to be more precise, it was soaring. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 165： Macao

    "Is it more than 6,000 popular now?"


    Looking at the popularity value in the system, Chen Ze murmured to himself, seeing this number, he was very happy, with a smile on his face.


    Although he knew that his popularity would definitely increase greatly after this live broadcast match, but he did not expect it to rise so sharply, rising directly from two thousand to more than six thousand, and rose by four thousand in one breath.


    After understanding the system during this period of time, Chen Ze knew that the increase in popularity was not simply an increase. It was not that ten people could increase one popularity value, so one hundred people could increase ten popularity values.


    But the more it goes up, the more difficult it will be to increase its popularity. But ten people can increase their popularity, but ten people need more than one hundred people, and one hundred people need more than a thousand people.


    That is to say, the more people you need, the more difficult it may be. This is also a headache for Chen Ze. The popularity of the front is okay to say, the more difficult it is, the further back.


    This time when the popularity has passed 2,000, and the power of the **** of gambling and the ears of the **** of gambling have been drawn, Chen Ze knows that it will be difficult to increase the popularity of the latter. I thought that at least the popularity was over 5,000, and if I could draw again, it would take a month or two, and maybe even the task time could not be completed.


    Who knows, who knows that in just a few days, it has surpassed 5,000 that can be used to draw again, and has reached more than 6,000 popularity.


    This made Chen Ze really happy, and at the same time he realized that the spread of this network seemed to be very beneficial to the increase in popularity.


    Maybe in the future, when increasing popularity, you can also use the network and this live broadcast.


    However, in any case, it is necessary to return to the present. At this moment, Chen Ze is thinking about one thing. The popularity value exceeds 5,000, and he can draw again.


    So he was very happy, and immediately opened up in the system: "System, I can draw again."


    "Of course, the popularity value is more than 5,000, and of course you can take the lottery again." The mechanical voice of the system came out.


    "That''s great, then I will start to draw."


    Having said that, Chen Ze came to the draw page and then the draw started. Immediately, the draw page flashed.


    "Eye of God of Gamblers, Shake God of Gamblers and Cut Cards of God of Gamblers, this is just one for me."


    Looking at the flashing page, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    In fact, during this time, he also had some understanding of the skills of the **** of gambling, knowing that the more important ones are these. There are many other skills, but they are not as important as these skills.


    With all these skills in hand, you can basically approach the realm of the **** of gamblers and use the power of the **** of gamblers.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s goal this time is nothing else, but one of these.


    Slowly, the flashing page stopped. Then four big characters are displayed on the page: "Hand of God of Gamblers."


    Following the four big characters, as always, there is a row of small explanations: "The hand of the **** of gambling, the hands of the **** of gambling. Having the hand of the **** of gambling is the same as having the gambling technique that the **** of gambling uses his hands."


    "Bet, the hand of God?"


    Seeing this skill, Chen Ze was shocked. Then, an ecstatic expression immediately appeared on his face: "The hand of God Gambler, this is the hand of God Gambler. Hahaha, how can I forget that God has such a skill."


    The hand of God of Gamblers, just like the explanation of the small print, is the hand of God of Gamblers. Having the hand of the **** of gambling is equivalent to learning all the gambling techniques that are made with both hands.


    So what kind of dice and card cut, then you don''t need to draw anymore, this gambling god''s hand contains these skills. It can be said that the skills acquired this time can be compared with the past several times.


    So Chen Ze was very happy, and all excited laughed: "Hahaha, now I am completely at ease, with the hand of God of Gambling, plus the ears of God of Gambling, the luck of God, gambling God''s power, this is almost about to gather the skills of God of Gambling. Really so, then this trip to Macau, and even the championship of this international competition, is completely out of China. "


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just as Chen Ze laughed excitedly, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that Fang Qing called.


    Although I don''t know what it means for Fang Qing to call himself, Chen Ze felt vaguely that it would be a good thing again.


    "Hey, it''s me." Chen Ze answered the phone.


    "Good news, good news, Chen Ze has issued your Hong Kong and Macau Pass. Thanks to some of my classmates working in it, I will expedite your handling. This can be done so quickly." Fang Qing laughed.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good." Chen Ze muttered to himself after hearing Fang Qing''s words. He is really happy today. It can be said that it is a double happiness.


    "The hands of the **** of gamblers are also available, and the pass has been handled. Now, it is time to go to Macau."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, and then after getting the Hong Kong and Macau Pass, Chen Ze immediately bought a high-speed rail ticket and drove towards the location of Macau.


    ������������


    "Is this Macau?"


    Out of the train station, Chen Ze looked around.


    This is his first trip to Macau. Although Macau is famous in the past, he has never been there. If it wasn''t for this game, maybe he would not be here for quite some time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is very interested at this moment.


    But in fact, there is nothing to see in Macau ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The location is too small, and the infrastructure is not much better than the mainland. The only thing Chen Ze is interested in is the casinos in Macau.


    There are probably more than 20 casinos in Macau, and they accept gamblers from mainland China to Hong Kong and even Southeast Asia. Every one of them has a very good business. Some even say that Macau is supported by gambling.


    And Chen Ze has heard of the legend of Macau since he was a child, so he was very curious about this place. He wanted to know it for a long time. He wanted to know what is going on in this Macau casino. Is it the same as the legend? .


    So when he arrived in Macau, he walked non-stop and walked directly towards a casino.


    However, when he was about to enter the casino, Chen Ze frowned, and another problem emerged in his mind:


    "After all, how can I get one of those three representatives?"


    The representatives of this competition were chosen by the major casinos all over the world themselves, and Chen Ze knew that he didn''t have any connections here. It was very difficult for Chen Ze to get this representation.


    And he has not yet thought of a way. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 166： Dog man and woman

    "what can we do about it?"


    Looking at a family in the distance


    It is less than a week before the start of the World Gambler Contest. Baidu search: kanshu58 time is very tight, it may not even be possible that the representative of Macau has already gone to Las Vegas.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that in any case, he could not drag any longer, and this time he came to Macau to solve this problem.


    But how to solve it, he has not figured out a way.


    In Macao, he doesn''t know anyone, and even if he wants to recommend himself, he can''t. The only people who have seen both sides are Night Snow and Lu Cheng, but Chen Ze has only seen them, leaving no contact information, so it is impossible to contact them.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is now tangled.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the casino and talk."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, thinking of walking into the nearest casino in the distance.


    Upon entering, Chen Ze saw a machine similar to the airport security gate standing there, and anyone who wanted to enter the casino had to line up for security.


    "My God, the security measures of this casino are too strong." After seeing this thing, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He also quickly walked in, and then entered the airport, went through the security check, and then walked into the casino.


    Upon entering, Chen Ze was stunned by the sight in front of him, and saw a hall of at least thousands of square meters. There were various tables in the hall, and countless people surrounded them, with excitement on his face In color, there are stacks of chips in front.


    On top of these tables, the sound of dice, mahjong, playing cards and even Russian roulette is constantly emitted. Each table is a different gambling method.


    "It looks exactly like the movie."


    Looking at the sight in front of him, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Hello sir, if you need to exchange chips, you can come to our front desk to exchange them."


    At this moment, a voice reached Chen Ze. Chen Ze saw that she was a woman in uniform, apparently the staff here.


    Along the direction of her fingers, Chen Ze saw the place where the casino specializes in chip exchange.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded.


    With this waitress, I went to the place where I changed chips.


    "Excuse me, sir, how much do you want to change?" The staff at the place where the chips were changed said.


    "What''s your denomination here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The smallest fifty, the largest two million." The staff member said.


    "Two million?"


    Hearing the words of the staff, Chen Ze pouted. Two million chips, this is how rich people can play this.


    "Yes, the maximum is two million, sir. If you exchange more than one million chips at a time, you can go to our second floor and go to the VIP room to play. There is the top service of our casino." Road.


    "No, no need, I''ll just play below." Chen Ze said, changing one million in one breath. Although he has made so much money now, Chen Ze still cannot accept it for so much.


    "Then change it for fifty dollars." Chen Ze said, and took out fifty yuan.


    "Five or fifty?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the staff who traded chips was completely frightened. Fifty dollars, she''s never seen anyone do that before.


    Fifty dollars is the smallest chip, and there is only one, so if you lose it all at once, no one can change it.


    "Sir, are you sure you only exchange fifty yuan?" The staff member asked.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded. In fact, his original plan was not to change even fifty yuan, just to look at it first.


    However, he was worried that there would be no chips at all, and the casino staff would not allow him to enter, so in the end, Chen Ze decided to change the fifty yuan first.


    "Here, okay, now that you are sure to change, I will change it for you." The staff member said, took Chen Ze''s fifty dollars, and handed Chen the smallest chip. Ze.


    Chen Ze closed his chips and walked into the casino.


    "You fellow, let me go."


    At this moment, Chen Ze suddenly heard such a sentence, and then felt pushed behind him. He took a few steps, then looked back, and saw a fat man with a big ear, probably in his forties. Behind him, there was a woman with a good face and figure standing beside him.


    It looks like the rich boss and his junior came here to relax.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze said angrily. He stood still and was pushed by these two guys.


    "Why? Didn''t see you blocking the way? Just like a guy in your country who still wants to play in the casino, just rest." The man in his thirties opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze with a look of discrimination.


    He and his Xiaomi were just at the place where they exchanged chips, and saw for themselves that Chen Ze had only exchanged 50 yuan, which made them both hold back.


    Then they looked at Chen Ze''s clothes and found that they were extremely ordinary. Immediately concluded that Chen Ze was a country guy who didn''t know where to come out. He only exchanged 50 yuan to run into the casino to watch the liveliness.


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Ze said again.


    "I''m talking about you. I just dared to come in and play for just fifty dollars. It''s not what a country guy is." The fat boss said with a lip.


    "That is, even fifty dollars dare to come in. I think you will lose all of your money at once. If I were you, I would not dare to come in anyway. This kind of place is not for you to play like a poor ghost "The boss'' Xiaomi also laughed." Do you know how much Mr. Wang just changed? Have you ever seen a whole 100,000 yuan, 100,000 chips? Hahaha. "


    Said, this Xiaomi also waved 100,000 chips in front of Chen Ze.


    These words made Chen Ze extremely annoyed, and he never expected to meet such two people.


    "Forget it, don''t talk to this poor ghost town guy, it''s a waste of our time. Let''s hurry up and enjoy the fun of the casino." At this moment, the fat boss said, and took it with him. He walked into the casino with his junior.


    "You two guys."


    Chen Ze could not wait to go up now and give the two dogs men and women a slap. However, after all, he is in the casino. Chen Ze is worried that the trouble may cause trouble and even affect his plan.


    So in the end, Chen Ze could only temporarily suppress this resentment and walked into the casino.


    After coming in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze is a bit dazzled. He has seen all kinds of gambling equipment he only saw in TV series and movies in the past, and even just heard about it.


    Not only did I see it, but I also felt the madness of many people up close.


    Therefore, at the moment, Chen Ze was also a little tempted to find a table and try his hand. After all, he still had fifty dollars in chips.


    "Which table are you looking for?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Hahaha, I won again."


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly heard a sound behind him. He felt a little familiar, and turned around to see that just now the fat man with big ears and his little three were sitting at a table with an excited expression on his face.


    That man just said it.


    "I found it, this is the one."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, and walked towards the table where the two men were. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 167： Lessons for men and women (on)

    "Hahaha, I''m feeling lucky today."


    At a gaming table, the man who had a conflict with Chen Ze laughed. At this moment, the chip in front of him has changed from 100,000 to 230,000. Obviously, his luck is indeed good, and he has won 130,000 in this short time.


    Xiaomi beside him also smiled like flowers. She could not help but smack that man, and coaxed the man even more happily. She couldn''t help picking up a few small chips and stuffing her chest.


    "Let a let, let a let, let me play too."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind them, then a person squeezed in and sat beside the man.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be you, the poor ghost township guy." The man turned his head and frowned, and said. The person sitting next to him was Chen Ze.


    "That''s right, it''s me, big boss, don''t you mind if I play a few rounds with you." Chen Ze smiled, different from just now. At this moment he heard the man''s sarcasm, but his face didn''t change at all.


    "Anyway, but with your fifty dollars, I think you can only play one game, and then you have to get out of the way, ha ha ha." The man said.


    "That is, the poor ghost still wants to come here to play, it is ridiculous, huh, huh, huh." Xiaomi beside the man also spoke, mocking Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze still smiled, turned his head and looked at the gambling equipment on the gaming table, and saw a female dealer standing opposite them. There were several grids marked on the gaming table, marked with words such as big, small and leopard: "It turned out to be a dice cup. I''m good at this."


    "Hahaha, are you good at it? Have you ever played this kind of thing?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the fat boss continued to laugh.


    "That is, swollen cheeks filled with fat, just your fellow hunk, who is also good at this, tell who believes." The woman began.


    "Looking at you will make you look faint, and there will be no gambling at first sight. When you guess what, I will follow you in the opposite direction, and I think I will win." The boss said again, completely downplaying Chen Ze.


    "Okay, this is what you said. Whenever I guess, you will follow me back." At this moment, after hearing the boss''s words, Chen Ze hurriedly yelled, saying the whole table, and even All the people at the table next door heard it.


    Originally, the table was full of vocals, but at the moment everyone stopped and heard Chen Ze''s words and looked at him and the boss.


    This boss also did not expect that Chen Ze would suddenly be so loud. After seeing so many people looking at him together, he suddenly became a little uncomfortable, and yelled out loudly: "The opposite of you is the opposite of you, just you, I see you first The game is about to lose your chips. "


    "Well, let''s say that." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    "What''s the situation, what''s the situation of these two people?"


    "Yeah, why are these two guys on the bar?"


    "what happened?"


    Hearing the words of Chen Ze and the boss, other people on the gambling table said one after another.


    Then, the female dealer on the gambling table started this round of dice cup. With her movement, the sound of crackling came from the dice cup.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s ears moved slightly without everyone noticed, and he carefully listened to the dice in the dice cup.


    "Well, guests, please bet."


    After shaking, the female dealer lowered the dice cup and said with a smile.


    "Big."


    "small."


    "It must be big, and a lot of small ones have already been opened. This game is definitely not going to be small."


    "I can''t do it yet. I''m overwhelmed in this game. I can''t do it. I can''t guess."


    Hearing the female dealer''s words, other people at the gambling table talked and lost their chips.


    And the boss who had a conflict with Chen Ze said: "Okay country guy, it''s your turn, I''ll see what you press."


    "I press." Chen Ze started, he looked at the grid above the gaming table, and the big and small grids were almost full of chips. Only the leopard, this one was hardly pressed.


    "I press the leopard." Chen Ze said, smiling and pressing his fifty-dollar chip on this.


    "Hahaha." Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the boss laughed again. "I said that you really don''t understand how to play this, but actually press the leopard. Do you know how hard it is to drive a leopard? ? "


    "That is, if you ca n��t play, just push it up or down. It ��s ridiculous to press a leopard." Xiaomi also said, thinking that Chen Ze would not play at all, and she wanted to drive a leopard. It''s too difficult to meet, at least she hasn''t encountered so many games.


    "I''m going, what is this guy thinking about? He actually pressed the leopard, but the leopard is very difficult to drive. Why would he press this?"


    "Yeah, he and the guy were still betting. I thought there would be a good show. Who knows that it is a casino white to play. This kind of guessing game actually guesses the leopard."


    "If you lose, this guy won''t be able to gamble at first sight. How could it be possible to drive a leopard? I have been here for several hours. Today, the leopard has never been played."


    People all around said, shaking their heads one by one, talking softly, thinking that Chen Ze obviously would not play at all, otherwise it would be impossible to guess the leopard.


    "Really? Maybe I''m lucky, so I met." Chen Ze smiled as if he hadn''t heard anyone else. "Big boss, it''s your turn."


    "Huh, you''re lucky. I can get away after this round." The man said, picking up five thousand chips, overwhelming, "I''m overwhelming, with my years of experience This round must be big. "


    "Everyone buys their hands and I will open the dice cup now." The female dealer said.


    "big big big."


    "Little little."


    After hearing the words of the female dealer, I saw that the female dealer slowly opened the dice cup, everyone around them said, staring at the dice cup without blinking.


    Then the female dealer opened the dice cup, and everyone was stunned.


    I saw that in the dice cup, the upward side of the three dice are three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three three, which is the leopard.


    "Leopard, leopard, how is this possible?"


    "It turned out that the leopard really came out. I go, this, this, how is this possible."


    "Leopard, actually a leopard."


    The crowd opened their mouths and looked up at Chen Ze, with a shocked expression on their faces: "This guy, really guessed it, how is this possible! Is this guy, in fact, a gambling master?"


    At this time, all the talents really looked at Chen Zelai carefully. They found that Chen Ze was simple in dressing and very young. He didn''t look like a big gambling event, he was just an ordinary young man.


    "It can''t be a gambling master, it just seems to be lucky." Everyone thought in his mind, and immediately overthrew the previous thought in their own hearts.


    "It looks like I won." At this moment, Chen Ze smiled and spoke to the boss and his Xiaomi.


    The boss and Xiaomi were extremely ugly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 168： Dog lessons for men and women (below)

    "It''s just good luck, it''s just a round, what are you happy with."


    "Yeah, but it''s just luck. All of a sudden, you were really wronged, but I see if you can have such good luck next time."


    The boss and his Xiaomi spoke one after the other, and their faces were very ugly. I didn''t expect that Chen Ze was really right. He pressed a leopard, but he was really a leopard in the end.


    "Hahaha, let''s watch it later."


    Chen Ze laughed and said he took over his winning chips. In this round, his fifty-chip stack directly turned into several thousand.


    Wow!


    The female dealer started shaking the dice cup again, and soon it was ready.


    This time the female dealer just stopped, Chen Ze made the choice right away. He pushed all his thousands of chips out. "I''m small."


    After pushing, he looked provocatively at the man and his Xiaomi.


    "Okay, then I''ll be big, I still don''t believe it, you poor man, and you can win two games in a row, this second game must be me." The boss said, one gritted his teeth, he took one directly Ten thousand chips, overwhelming.


    Soon, the female dealer opened the dice cup. The three dice in the dice cup were one, two, and five.


    "Five o''clock, it''s five o''clock. It won again. This guy won again."


    "Yeah, what''s wrong, this guy doesn''t look like he often enters this kind of place to play. Is he really so lucky?"


    "It won two games in a row."


    Around the crowd, everyone spoke, one after another, seeing Chen Ze win again, a little surprised.


    And Chen Ze, looking at the boss and his Xiaomi again, said, "Sorry, it seems like I won again. It looks like my luck today is not as bad as you said."


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s words, the boss and Xiaomi ��s face was so bad that they wanted to say something but could n��t say anything. In the end, they could only say, ��Come again, I wo n��t believe it, and you can continue to win. . "


    "Okay." Chen Ze smiled. "I''m afraid you won''t play."


    The third time, the female dealer shook the dice cup.


    Chen Ze looked at the dice cup and made something that no one at this gambling table had thought of. Before the female dealer had shaken and stopped, Chen Ze even pushed out all the chips he just won: "I''m lucky today, I''ll press it ahead of time, I''m pressed."


    In the first two games, Chen Ze used the ears of the **** of gambling and heard the dice points in the dice cup. This third round is different. After the first two rounds, Chen Ze found that his luck seemed to be up again. There were no masters on the table, and his gambling was very good immediately.


    This is good, so that Chen Ze knows that even if he guesses casually today, he can guess correctly. So when the female dealer didn''t finish shaking, Chen Ze threw all his chips in.


    Although outsiders seemed very risky, Chen Ze knew that there would be no danger.


    Sure enough, everyone else on the gaming table was shocked when they saw Chen Ze''s actions.


    Although they are basically guessing, they always have to wait until the female dealer shakes the dice before guessing. I''ve never seen anything like Chen Ze, but before I finished it, I threw out the chips.


    This, this, isn''t this completely foolish?


    "Hahaha, you guys, dare to do this. I think you really want to die. You haven''t finished the dice, and you actually placed the chips. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    After seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the man who had contradiction with Chen Ze laughed. He also did not expect Chen Ze''s actions at all, and he was a little stunned. Then he reacted and immediately laughed at Chen Zelai.


    "Okay, since you''re looking for death, then I''ll let you die. You''re pressing big or not, I''m pressing small, and I think you''ve lost the game." The man continued, saying that he threw another 20,000. Chips down.


    Then, with everyone''s attention, the female dealer opened the dice cup, and everyone looked at it. At this time, they did not care about themselves, but wanted to see whether the game was won by Chen Ze or the man.


    "Five, six, five, sixteen, big." The female dealer looked at the dice in the dice cup and said.


    Hearing her words, seeing the dice points in the dice cup, everyone except Chen Ze, everyone on this table was stunned again:


    "Here, this, sixteen o''clock, this guy won again. He guessed in advance, but he won again, and won three games in a row."


    "I''m going, it''s true. This guy is too good. Can he win in advance?"


    "I rely, I haven''t dreamed."


    Everyone said, one by one, stunned, Chen Chen did not expect this, this turned out to be right again.


    Many people quickly looked at Chen Ze, and his face changed directly.


    And that boss, as well as his little three, the faces of the two people were extremely ugly: "Sixteen o''clock, sixteen o''clock, this, how is this possible, how could this guy win again."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only three games. You will know why I won after a while." Chen Ze smiled.


    In the fourth, fifth, and sixth innings, Chen Ze frequently guessed before the female dealer rolled the dice, and even ordered a few soldiers to play the chips, but he never missed it once.


    This directly changed everyone''s face, and they all felt that Chen Ze''s luck was too good, even if he guessed no matter how he guessed.


    Later, directly, everyone on this gambling table followed Chen Ze, what Chen Ze pressed, what they pressed.


    Of course, with the exception of that boss, he continued to oppose Chen Ze in full face.


    The final result is naturally a mess.


    After more than one hundred thousand won, plus his own one hundred thousand, all lost a clean. Not only that, he lost anxious, but also took out a check, signed hundreds of thousands of chips back.


    In order to win back, of course, almost all of them lost.


    "The eagle catches the chicks, whoever it is."


    In another game, Chen Ze clicked on the three grids of big, small and leopard, and finally stayed on the small one. Then he pressed 10,000 yuan to go out and pressed on the small one.


    "Fast, fast, small, small, this time must be small."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the others on the gaming table quickly followed. Although Chen Ze''s method of over-riding and over-reducing was too outrageous and childish, in the past, they would definitely not follow suit.


    But at this moment, they all seemed to see Kong Ming lanterns, pressing down with Chen Ze.


    After pressing, they and Chen Ze looked at the boss and his Xiaomi together.


    The boss has lost hundreds of thousands, or even millions, and everyone wants to see if he will hit his own face and follow Chen Zeya.


    "It''s your turn, Big Boss." Chen Ze smiled.


    The boss was pale and sweaty at the moment, and the hands holding the chips were shaking.


    This was his last chip, and he had no idea that he would lose so badly this time.


    In principle, he should be the big one, but after so many rounds, he also knows that Chen Zeya is the right one.


    So at this moment, he wants to be small and follow Chen Zeyao. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t hold back.


    "Big boss, why don''t you press it, I''m already pressed down, you should be pressed down." Chen Ze smiled.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the boss''s hand shook even more. When he gritted his teeth, he pressed his final chip directly to the small one: "I''m small."


    In the end, he chose to follow Chen Zeya. Although losing face is ugly, in the eyes of the boss at this moment, obviously nothing is more important than recovering costs.


    In fact, this man is not a big boss, just an accountant of a large company. This time, he misappropriated the company''s funds and came to Macao for consumption, in order to show off in front of his primary three.


    Therefore, he has no net worth, and the one million he lost is his company''s money. So even if he loses face at this moment, there is nothing more important than winning back, so he chose to follow Chen Ze.


    "Yeah, it''s boring."


    "That''s right, I followed, and I''ve always been working on it."


    "It''s too irritating. This guy is really irritating."


    Seeing the man''s choice, others said.


    The man did nothing, he looked at the dice cup with anticipation: "Little, this time must be small."


    "Four four six, fourteen, big."


    Finally, the female dealer opened the dice cup, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. This time, it turned out to be big.


    "It turned out to be big, this guy actually guessed wrong this time."


    "It was wrong, I thought the man wouldn''t guess wrong."


    "It was finally wrong. Although I lost this game, I feel much better. Otherwise, if I keep guessing this way, I feel that my three views are challenged.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s guess wrong, the crowd said one after another, a little surprised, and relieved. Chen Ze''s performance was beyond their expectations. If they kept guessing, they felt that they might completely destroy Sanguan.


    "This, this, how can UU read the book ? How is this possible?"


    The man opened his mouth and saw the points in the dice cup. Everyone else was a bit sorry, but thought that it was only Chen Ze who couldn''t guess.


    But the man couldn''t believe his eyes, he was going to make a comeback by this game.


    Who knows, who knows how wrong.


    As soon as this game was lost, all his money was lost. The misappropriated company''s money will never have a chance to be recovered.


    "Actually, I know this round is big, and I also know that you will follow me to choose, so I deliberately pressed down, big boss, is it fun?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze came to the man and whispered with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the man''s face was completely white. He covered his heart and pointed at Chen Ze, "You guy, you guy."


    Before he could finish speaking, he actually fainted. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 169： Sweep

    "So fainted like that? My eyes are too small."


    Looking at the back of the man being carried out, Chen Zemuttered to himself. In the last game, he saw that the man must repent and follow him, so he deliberately pressed the wrong and let the guy lose all the final chips.


    Although Chen Ze himself lost 10,000 in chips in the last game, he was so outraged that he felt relieved.


    Then, with a smile, Chen Ze began to sort out the chips in front of him.


    I saw a lot of chips in front of him, and it was completely different from the original one with only 50 yuan. Chen Zeda did a little calculation, and the money he made on this gambling table would almost reach one million.


    "Oh my God, this is huge profits."


    Now that he has made so much money, Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was startled.


    In the past, Chen Ze didn''t like gambling, so he hasn''t figured out why so many people are obsessed with this.


    Now he understands a little bit. He has just started using his hands and talking on the table in less than an hour, and he has made so much at once. And it''s a home from fifty dollars. This feeling of gaining nothing is really great.


    "It''s almost the same as drug use." Chen Ze muttered to himself, but instead of being obsessed with the feeling of gaining nothing, he felt a bit empty.


    So he didn''t plan to continue anymore, he packed up the chips in front of him, and he was going to set up the table immediately.


    "Brother, which gaming table are you going to play next?"


    Just then, there was a voice beside him. Chen Ze turned his head and saw a man sitting not far away from him saying, and while watching, he looked at him with hot eyes.


    And not only him alone, Chen Ze is gambling on the table, everyone else is watching him with hot eyes.


    "Fuck, what?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze was stunned. He and these people didn''t know each other at all.


    "I, I can take a look." Chen Ze said, and he was about to leave the gaming table.


    "Don''t brother, I will follow you wherever you go. How about a discussion, we want to play with you today." The man said when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    Others also said, "Yes brother, I want to play with you too. Your gambling today is really good. I want to follow you to win a lot."


    "Me too, let me follow you too. Brother, the reality of your watch just now is too exaggerated and surprising. I feel that your gambling today is unreasonable. It can be said that fortune is in the lead. In this case, it is basically impossible to lose money. Yes, let me follow you too. "


    "Let me follow, too, and I want to play with you."


    It turned out that although these people didn''t know Chen Ze, they were shocked and admired by Chen Ze''s performance of just making money constantly. They all felt that Chen Ze''s luck today is unbelievable. If he gambles with him, maybe he will make a lot pen.


    So they all started talking and wanted to make money with Chen Ze today.


    "Oh, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded. "Then come along, but I''m not sure what I want to play."


    "It''s okay, we play whatever you play." The others on the gaming table spoke together.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze smiled. "But my name is Chen Ze, don''t call my brother, you just call me Chen Ze."


    "Chen Ze, good name."


    "Good name, really good name."


    "Good name brother, we''ll follow Chen Ze you."


    Everyone started talking, patting Chen Ze''s fart.


    Chen Ze enjoyed it, with a smile on his face. He looked at the crowd and suddenly thought of a very important thing, or the solution: "Yes, I just showed it on a gaming table. , Has attracted the attention of so many people, so if I win for a while at every table, or even win a game at every casino in Macau, maybe it will cause the highest level of these casinos Attention. In that case, maybe I will have the opportunity to participate in the World Gambler Contest. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely excited. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. In the end, Chen Ze set the opportunity: sweeping Macau''s gambling scene and attracting the attention of casinos.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze."


    Just when Chen Ze was thinking about it, the man at the table said his name.


    "Ah." Chen Ze responded, and he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to sweep the Macau gambling scene."


    Talking, Chen Ze stood up and walked in the forefront. The faces of the people behind the gambling table all followed with an excited expression on the face of Chen Ze.


    First this casino, Chen Ze took everyone to play at other casino tables, Russian Roulette, Pai Gow, Baccarat, Blackjack, Texas Hold''em, etc. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This casino All the items in it were played by Chen Ze and everyone. In fact, Chen Ze had never played many projects before. He only saw them in the movie, and some of them were never even seen.


    However, Chen Ze, who owns the hand of God, the luck of God, the ear of God, and the **** of gambling, is completely indifferent to these projects, and easily wins every project. Every table has left his brilliant record.


    Of course, it also attracted more and more people in the casino to notice him.


    "Won again, who is this guy, and he won again. The roulette seems to be under his control. Guessing what it is is too scary."


    "Oh my god, I won again. This guy is really terrified. Pai Gow won again. Who is this guy?"


    "Winning blackjack again, this is already the number of projects he won? And not only did he win alone, but he could win with so many people too, it was amazing."


    "I''ll go and look at the chips on his hands and the chips of the people behind him. I want to join in. The people who follow him all make a lot."


    "It''s amazing. This guy is really amazing. The average person is not his opponent at all."


    Watching Chen Ze''s performance with many people, more and more gamblers said, they were extremely amazed by Chen Ze''s gambling scheme, and of course they all surrounded the past, want to take a closer look at Chen Ze''s gambling process.


    Many people also quietly joined the crowd following Chen Ze. They also want to win more money.


    In this way, Chen Ze took this group of people to win this casino.


    Then, Chen Ze took them to the next casino.


    The goal is naturally to sweep the entire Macau casino! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 170： Famous

    Jiang Haitang has been very upset recently.


    She was not bothered by anything else, it was the forthcoming World Gambler Contest.


    As the heir to the Macau King of Gamblers family, this World Gambler Contest will be her sole responsibility. From the selection of the contestants to the leader to go to Las Vegas to participate in the competition, she will complete everything.


    The reason for her irritability lies in the candidates for the Macau Gambling Contest.


    In fact, in the past, there were no such games as the World Gamblers Contest. Some were just poker tournaments in which the world''s gambling experts learned from each other. This is the first and may be the last.


    She knows that this game was actually produced by Las Vegas in conjunction with several other large casinos in Western Europe. The purpose is to divide the sphere of influence of the casinos by the level of the competition, especially those in the underground casinos.


    The more you win, the higher the ranking of the casino, the larger the range of natural power, and the lower the ranking, the natural range will be greatly affected. After all, for gambling, it belongs more to the underworld that is not allowed by the government. Once the other casinos are embarrassed, it is really difficult to continue to grow.


    As the largest gambling city in East Asia, Macau has naturally suffered the most. Therefore, Jiang Haitang knows that this competition must be carefully prepared to get the best ranking.


    So the thing that made her sad is that in recent years, talents have emerged in the world of gambling, but the generations are all Europeans and Americans, and even the Japanese have also appeared a few geniuses, but China is far worse in this regard. Master, but compared with the top ones in the real world, the gap is not small.


    However, the ranking of this competition will be determined by the first few.


    Therefore, although Jiang Haitang carefully selected a few months ago and actively invited Chinese gambling experts, but she still couldn''t find anything to satisfy her and made her feel enough to compete with top European and American experts.


    To this day, there are only a few days left before the game, but she just barely found two masters, and she was only one to make up three.


    Although these two masters are very powerful, Jiang Haitang feels that they are not rivals compared to those top-level standards.


    So she was very sad, frowning and thinking about this question: "Where the **** can I find a real master again?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still could n��t find the answer. She finally shook her head and smiled bitterly: "It''s really not possible, then I''m afraid I can only pick up one person, but with three people like this, I''m afraid this game is dangerous. Now. "


    Huh!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door of her office was knocked, and a rush of noise came from above.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this noise, Jiang Haitang spoke.


    Then the door was pushed open, and a man walked in. "Large, miss is bad."


    "What a panic, Manager Lu, say something slowly." Jiang Haitang began.


    "Our Ocean Casino was swept away." The man said.


    "What? What is being swept away?" Jiang Haitang asked with a frown.


    "That is, there is a master, a gambling master. He won a lot of money in our casino. Not only did she win, but also brought a lot of people to win, and every item he played, he actually won. In a short period of time, our casino lost at least millions of dollars. "Manager Lu said.


    "What? A gambling expert? What gambling expert dares come to us to make trouble?" Jiang Haitang began.


    In fact, this kind of thing isn''t the first time it has been born. In the past, there have been masters who have good gambling skills who go to the casino to win money. For such masters, casinos generally have no way but to plug money privately and tell that master not to come to their casino to play in the future.


    If the gambling expert agrees, then it will be all right. And if you don''t agree, you must use some illegal violence.


    Macau casinos have been around for a long time, and it did happen in the past. However, after taking the money out, no such thing has happened in recent years. Those gambling masters who can sweep the casino have been stuffed with money, and they will never do it again.


    In particular, I won every project again. Such a master, Jiang Haitang''s impression is that there are not many people in the entire world, and those people have been jammed with money.


    Therefore, Jiang Haitang frowned and asked, "Not many people can do this. Who are they? Is it Morris in the United States? Forman in Germany? Or Yamada in Japan?"


    "None, it''s Chinese, we Chinese." The manager said.


    "Chinese? How is this possible? Chinese people can do this even less, and it is impossible to do such things." Jiang Haitang said, shaking his head.


    While she was talking, hey, then someone knocked on the door, and then came in, anxiously said, "Oh, Miss, we have a gambling expert at the Gimpo Casino. He, he, he swept us. casino."


    "What?" Jiang Haitang froze at the words of the man.


    Alas, another person rushed over: "The young lady is bad, we have a master in the casino, and our casino has suffered heavy losses."


    "Miss, we also have a master here, so amazing, really amazing."


    "Miss, our side ..."


    The family where Jiang Haitang belongs is called the King of Gamblers family. This King of Gamblers does not say that their family has a master of gambling, but because most of the casinos in Macau belong to their Jiang family, so they are called the King of Gamblers family. Macau casinos are also competing with their families.


    At this moment, Jiang Haitang, the majority manager of her casino, www.novelhall.com, even stood in front of her, saying that a gambling expert had come into the casino.


    Hearing what they said, Jiang Haitang was a bit embarrassed at first. Why are there so many masters all at once, and all of them are so powerful, this is simply impossible.


    Slowly she understood that it turned out that this was actually a master of gambling. This master swept through most of her casino. And this master seems to be a Chinese, a Chinese who has never heard of it in the past.


    "This, how is this possible, how can it suddenly come up with such a strong gambling master, or we Chinese." Jiang Haitang muttered to herself, suddenly she seemed to think something, and her face was raised A hint of excitement, "such a Chinese master, maybe, maybe."


    "What, Miss?" All the managers asked, wondering how Jiang Haitang would look like that on his face.


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Haitang came back and she stood up and walked towards the door. "Let ��s go, we will meet this gambling master." (To be continued.) Announcement: Biquge app is online, supports Android, Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to download and install appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 171： The Test of Jiang Haitang

    "Is it him?"


    In the surveillance room of a casino, Jiang Haitang opened his mouth to the monitor.


    Inside the monitor, a group of people surrounded a young man who was sitting at a gaming table, opposite a female dealer who was rolling a dice.


    This man is Chen Ze.


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s just played blackjack, and roulette and Texas Hold''em are invincible." The casino manager said, sweating his head.


    "It''s so powerful, it looks very young." Jiang Haitang started, he looked at Chen Ze inside the monitor. Before, she thought he would be a man in his 30s, 40s, or even 40s and 50s. After all, the masters are generally at this age.


    But now it seems that he is only in his early twenties. Even the university student who came to Macau to play at any university can be convinced.


    Could such a young man be such a master of gambling?


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Haitang spoke to another group of people behind him. These groups of people were young and old. They were all so-called professional gambling professionals, just like Lu Xue and Lu Cheng before.


    Casinos like to have some of these people, and they can use them whenever something goes wrong today. And even if there is no trouble, raising these masters is a good thing for the face of the casino.


    Looking at Chen Ze this time, Jiang Haitang also called these people and wanted them to refer to them.


    "It does look great, although a bit young."


    "If that''s exactly what these managers say, then this person should really be a master."


    "Master, looks like a master."


    These people spoke one after another, and they all thought that Chen Ze really looked like a master.


    "What a master, I think you were frightened by the words of these managers." At this moment, one of the people in the group opened his mouth, poked his lips, and said rather disdainfully.


    "Ao, Wang Jin, do you have a different opinion?" Jiang Haitang said.


    "Miss, this guy is so young, I don''t think he is a master at all." Wang Jin said, "As for how many casinos have been won, what has been swept or whatever, just because our dealer technology is just that, change To be a slightly more technical person, you can do this. If this man is really a master, he should have known the Quartet already. How could I have never seen or even heard of it? , So I''m sure this person is not a master at all. "


    "Really?" Jiang Haitang looked at Chen Ze''s figure in the video and heard the words, thinking about it.


    In fact, the reason why she is specifically looking at Chen Ze''s gambling this time is to see how Chen Ze''s gambling is going. If it is really like what the managers said, Jiang Haitang intends to invite him as the third participant in the team to participate in the World God of Gamblers competition.


    But now after hearing Wang Jin''s words, she hesitated again. Although she knows that Wang Jin''s words are indeed underestimated by Chen Ze, who can sweep the Macau casinos, it is absolutely impossible for anyone with a higher gambling skill to do so.


    But she also knows that there is a saying that Wang Jin is right. If it is really a master, it should have been famous in gambling. However, for Chen Ze, Jiang Haitang found that she had never seen it before, and had not even heard of it. A gambling master who had never heard of it, did she really have enough gambling skills to participate in the World Gambler Contest? ?


    "If the young lady really wants to know if this man is the same as me, then I request a bet with this man. In one round, you can let the young lady know that the man''s gambling is actually not good. I can definitely kill him. "At this moment, Wang Jin said again, looking at Jiang Haitang.


    This Wang Jin actually guessed Jiang Haitang''s thoughts at the moment, and Wang Jin also wants to participate in the World Gamblers Contest. He knows that although his strength is better than the other two masters who have already been determined, he is confident except for those two. He is definitely not worse than them, and he is the only person who is eligible to represent Macau in the World Gambler Contest as the third person.


    As long as he participated in the competition, Wang Jin knew that his value would be doubled. Even if he lost in the end, it would definitely increase his reputation in the world of gambling.


    Therefore, Wang Jin very much wanted to determine this third place before he made this statement.


    After hearing Wang Jin ��s words, Jiang Haitang glanced at Wang Jin, and she knew what Wang Jin thought: ��Okay, Wang Jin, as long as you can defeat the man in the video, this time represent Macau in the World Gambling. The third place in the God Contest is yours. "


    It''s close to the game, and Jiang Haitang knows she can''t find anyone else. If Chen Ze can''t, then Wang Jin is indeed the most suitable third person. Although his strength is not enough to compete with the world''s top masters, it is indeed already the highest Macau gambling player besides the two people who have been selected.


    Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Wang Jin was overjoyed: "Thank you Miss Ms. for your trust, you look good, see how I killed that guy without leaving a piece of armor, let him spit out all the money he won in our casino today Come out. Let him know that gambling is not fun. "


    With that said, Wang Jin strode out and walked towards Chen Ze''s position in the video.


    However, shortly after he went out, another person came in: "I''m sorry young lady, I have something temporarily, and I just arrived now."


    After hearing this, Jiang Haitang glanced at: "It''s all right, Mr. Lu Cheng, you can come."


    Said, Jiang Haitang turned around and looked at the monitor, intending to take a closer look at the gambling of Wang Jin and Chen Ze.


    The man who came in also came to the monitor. He looked at the monitor, and suddenly his face showed doubts, then he realized: "This, isn''t this man Chen Ze?"


    "Who, Mr. Lu Cheng, do you know the man in this monitor?" Upon hearing what Lu Cheng said, Jiang Haitang and others looked at it in a hurry.


    "Recognize, know, this is the man who is surrounded by everyone and sitting in front of the gambling table. His name is Chen Ze. I once gambled with him." Lu Cheng said, it turned out that he was Lu who had bet with Chen Ze. to make.


    "You had a bet with him? So what''s the outcome? Who won? How about his gambling?" Jiang Haitang began.


    "This." Lu Cheng felt a little embarrassed. "This Chen Ze is very powerful. I bet against him as the landlord. I lost."


    "It turned out to be the landlord. It''s not surprising that you lost the old Lu, who doesn''t know that your card gambling is like that. It is the worst among us in Macau." Hearing Lu Cheng''s words, all around Other professional gamblers have spoken, and they all know that Lu Cheng''s card gambling skills are very poor.


    Disappointment was also evident on Jiang Haitang''s face.


    "Who said, this Chen Ze is really good. I landed with him in the first game, and I joined with another person who was not his opponent. Then I bet with him alone on the dice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a result, I still lost a lot. To be honest, I haven''t lost so badly on the dice in the past. This Chen Ze absolutely has the highest level in the world. "Lu Cheng spoke angrily when he heard the words of everyone.


    "What, Lao, you said you lost the dice too? Did you lose a little temper?"


    "It''s impossible, Lao Lu, you lost the dice? The dice is your strongest point. It is hard to say if we are stronger in Macau than you. You actually lost on this too?"


    "You can win cards like landlords and dice. Who is this guy?"


    After hearing Lu Cheng''s words, everyone else was shocked. Everyone knows how strong Lu Cheng''s gambling skills are on the dice, but now he has lost, and he has lost completely.


    How is this possible?


    And Jiang Haitang, after hearing Lu Cheng''s words, quickly looked at the monitor, with an extremely excited expression on his face: "Maybe, maybe this time I will really meet a top master."


    At this time, inside the monitor, Wang Jin had already walked in front of Chen Ze. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 172： Hand of God of Gamblers (on)

    "What old land, you said you lost the dice to this man?"


    "Impossible, Lao Lu can almost say that we are the strongest in Macau, so have you lost?"


    "This, is this man really so strong?"


    Everyone whispered, although they thought that Chen Ze was not weak, but it should not be strong. If it is really strong, then it should have been famous for a long time.


    But now, when everyone heard Lu Cheng''s words, they found that they seemed to underestimate Chen Ze completely.


    This man is so strong.


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately thought of one thing, and they all looked at Wang Jin in the monitor like Jiang Haitang. Now. "


    At this moment, the casino, which is the gambling table monitored in the monitor, is full of enthusiasm.


    "Open the dealer, you open quickly."


    "That is, we are all pressed, why can''t you drive?"


    "Hurry up."


    The people who gambled with Chen Ze said one by one that they are now very excited. The gains following Chen Ze this time far exceeded their expectations. They originally thought that Chen Ze had good luck and wanted to follow along to see if he could win a little money.


    However, it was discovered that Chen Ze''s gambling skills were so incredible that no matter what the project or the gambling equipment, he could win.


    Moreover, it is not a casino, it is to win from one casino to another, and then change another one. This way swept all the way. By this time, it has already won a casino.


    Each of them has at least doubled or more.


    Therefore, each of them is very excited at the moment. They continued to follow Chen Ze, playing dice cups in this casino again.


    Opposite to them, when the words of the crowd were heard, the female dealer sweat directly flowed out. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing.


    So many people come to gamble. According to past experience, they will surely be divided into several groups, each of which will be big and small, and even risk taking leopards. In this way, no matter how big or small the dice points are, the casino will never lose.


    But this time is different. This time, so many people are exactly the same as the one who talked about it. With a young man constantly pushing up and down, no one sings.


    At first, the female dealer thought that everyone was making this young man''s horse fart, and this pressure method was easy to lose all. But after pressing these rounds, the female dealer discovered in horror that the young people who took the lead in this group were too horrible. Each round seemed to be casually pressed, but each round was right Already.


    Such a round of increase, just for this small meeting, she lost hundreds of thousands of casinos and went out. These hundreds of thousands have to come out of the casino, so at this moment, the female dealer is under extreme pressure, and she is afraid that the group of people in front will win again.


    She looked at Chen Ze. Although she did not want Chen Ze to win again, she had a faint feeling that Chen Ze would win again this time. So all of a sudden, she dared not open the dice cup.


    "On, hurry up."


    "Yeah, why can''t I open it?"


    "Hurry up."


    Everyone said hesitant to see the female dealer.


    After hearing the urging of the crowd, the female dealer shook her teeth and opened the dice cup. The three dice inside were up one, two, two, five, and small.


    "One, two, two, five, it''s small, it''s small."


    "Ha ha ha, we won again, Chen Ze you, you are so godlike, god-man."


    "Our **** of gamblers, this is, we actually won again, Chen Ze, you are a **** of gamblers."


    After seeing the dice in the dice cup, everyone laughed. These five points were Chen Ze''s choice. Naturally, they followed suit, so they were very happy at the moment, and spoke loudly to Chen Ze.


    By now, everyone really admires Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze also smiled.


    Poppy poppy!


    At that moment, a round of applause came over, and then a man came to the crowd: "Great, this guest, your gambling skills are really good."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze looked at the man. I saw the man in his thirties, looking a bit aura, it seems not an ordinary person.


    "Wang Jin, isn''t this Wang Jin?"


    "Yeah, why did Wang Jin come here? He is the first person in our gambling industry in Macau. The gambling skills are amazing. Why is he suddenly here?"


    "Did you see that we won too much, come over to trouble?"


    After seeing this man, people around Chen Ze said one after another, they all seemed to know Wang Jin, with a touch of admiration in his tone, and a little fear.


    Hearing these people''s words, Chen Ze moved in his heart, the first person in Macau gambling? Gambling magical?


    "finally come."


    He thought to himself that Chen Ze knew that Wang Jin should have been discharged from the top of the Macau gambling platform. He had spent his mind shaking the Macau gambling platform. The plan to attract the attention of the gambling platform was a success.


    "Hello." Chen Ze said, although he was a little happy, but there was no expression on his face.


    "This gentleman, I''m very interested in you. Judging from your gambling, you should not be an ordinary person. Then, I hope you can bet against me." Wang Jin said his goal Speak it out.


    Hearing Wang Jin''s words, everyone around him whispered:


    "What? Wang Jin took the initiative to challenge Chen Ze? He is the first person in our Macau gambling industry. I heard that one-handed gambling is amazing, and this time he is preparing to represent us in Macau to participate in the World Gambling Contest. Such a man would challenge Chen Ze? "


    "My God, it''s impossible. Wang Jin is going to challenge Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze is very powerful, he should not be Wang Jin''s opponent yet. How could he challenge Chen Ze?"


    "Wang Jin actually took the initiative to challenge Chen Ze, which is a bit unimaginable."


    Everyone said, although they had already admired Chen Ze, they even called him.


    However, in their opinion, Chen Ze is even more powerful than ordinary people.


    And Wang Jin is a real gambling expert, even in a place like Macau where the master is like a cloud, he is still the first.


    Such a master, even to directly challenge Chen Ze, is a bit unimaginable.


    And Chen Ze, although he had already guessed that Wang Jinhui would challenge, but he said, "Why should I compare with you? I''m here to make money and compare with you?"


    "In this way, since you are here to make money, sir, then we will bet on the chip in front of you, if you win me in the next match, then I will double the chip in front of you. And if you If you lose, leave all the chips in front of you. "


    Wang Jin opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ze''s refusal made him feel better, because he was more sure that the guy in front of him must be bad, otherwise he would not even accept the challenge.


    And the chips that Chen Ze won in front of him know that they are all casinos. If he can win back all at once, he will definitely get the favor of Jiang Haitang, so the competition quota will be more certain.


    So in the end, he made such a request to Chen Ze.


    "My God, does Wang Jin think he will win? He bet so much."


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze has less than 10 million chips in his mouth, and he has to bet on tens of millions in this tone. Is this such a big bet, is he so confident?"


    "It is of course that he has such confidence, but how could Wang Jin lose, but Chen Ze, if I were him, I would not take it in this game. I won so much, how can I lose again, What a joke. "


    Hearing Wang Jin''s words, everyone said, admiring Wang Jin''s self-confidence, thinking that Chen Ze must have lost, so they also thought that Chen Ze''s rejection was the best.


    "Okay, then I promise." At this time, Chen Ze said, and what he said was completely different from what everyone imagined. "How can you compare it?"


    "Okay, sir, you are really refreshing." Hearing Chen Ze said, the smile on Wang Jin''s face was even brighter. "Let''s compare it to two rounds, one round of dice size, and one round of poker cards size. As long as one of them You win a round, then even if you win this match. "


    Wang Jin apparently did not take Chen Ze in his eyes, and said such a test that was extremely beneficial to Chen Ze.


    "No, only I lost in these two rounds, so even if I lose." At this time, Chen Ze spoke. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 173： God of Gamblers (middle)

    "No, as long as I lose in these two rounds, even if I lose." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone, including Wang Jin, was stunned. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze would make such a request. Obviously Wang Jin retreated, as long as Chen Ze won one round, he won. But now, even when Chen Ze said such a thing, he even said that as long as he lost a round, he would lose.


    This means that he determined that he could win both rounds, and Wang Jin was not his opponent at all.


    "My God, where is this self-confidence from Chen Ze? His opponent is Wang Jin. I don''t feel like he will lose in both rounds. Wang Jin only let him lose one round, but he is actually Dare to say such a thing. "


    "Yes, does Chen Ze not know Wang Jin? It would be incredible to say such a thing."


    "I''m going. I can''t imagine it. How dare he say that?"


    People all around said that everyone was completely stunned. Originally, they all felt that Chen Ze was difficult to win, and they probably would not win in a round. But Chen Ze actually made such a statement, which really made them too unexpected.


    And Wang Jin was a little stunned, "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean quite clearly, as long as I lose in one of these two rounds, then even if I lose." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Ha ha ha, well, now that you are so ignorant, let me see how strong your gambling is."


    Wang Jin''s anger laughed a lot. At this moment, he only wanted to learn a good lesson from Chen Ze.


    At this moment, in the monitoring room, I saw the movements of Chen Ze and Wang Jin, and heard the words of Chen Ze and Wang Jin. The other professional gamblers also looked at each other, and never expected that Chen Ze was so aggressive and dare to directly Say something like this.


    On the other hand, Jiang Haitang had a smile of admiration and satisfaction on his face: "Be good, but you have such a state of mind in the face of a strong enemy. This state of mind is worthy of appreciation."


    In the casino, all other gaming tables were empty at this moment, and everyone was around the gaming tables of Chen Ze and Wang Jin, watching the movements of Chen Ze and Wang Jin.


    Wang Jin and Chen Ze, each holding a dice cup, will start the first round of the competition.


    "The game is very simple. Both of us shake the dice cup at the same time, and then the size of the point is smaller. Whoever has fewer points in the dice cup can win the game." Wang Jin faced Chen Ze.


    "No problem," Chen Ze laughed.


    Speaking, the two hands waved at the same time, like an afterimage, took the dice cup, put three dice neatly on the table, and then quickly shake.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the sound of the dice rang in the dice cups of both people.


    Everyone around them stared at the two dice cups and whispered to each other:


    "Who do you think could win these two?"


    "Of course it is Wang Jin. When it comes to dice gambling, Wang Jin''s strength is almost the strongest, only second to Lu Cheng, and the world ranking is also in the top 20. How can he lose on this? Now. "


    "I think so too. It must be that Wang Jin can win. Although Chen Ze was powerful before, he didn''t show up on the dice, so it must be Wang Jin a little bit more powerful."


    Everyone spoke, and they felt that Wang Jin should be more powerful.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone said this, Wang Jin and Chen Ze simultaneously stopped the shake of the dice cup, and the two together vigorously covered the dice cup on the table.


    "Would you like to change the conditions? If you change your mind now, you can still continue my conditions. You only need to win one round, even if you win. If you wait until my dice cup is opened, it may be difficult for you to change it Now. "


    At this time, Wang Jin drove Chen Ze and said with a smile. Obviously, he is very confident now.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled and responded, "No."


    "All right, then you will regret it. According to your terms, you lost the first round." Wang Jin said, opening his dice cup.


    I saw that in his dice cup, two dice were one and the points were up, and the third dice was broken into several pieces directly, no points.


    That is, the final Wang Jin''s points are 110, 2 points.


    "I, my God, it''s broken, and even one of the dice is broken. This, this, this is impossible. Wang Jin even shattered all the dice. How is this possible?"


    "This, this, shouldn''t this happen only in the movie? The dice are shattered. How is this possible?"


    "I, this is the first time I have seen such an amazing thing. Wang Jin is indeed the first person in Macau gambling. He even shook all the dice."


    "Two points, only two points. This, this, it''s set."


    People around him saw the dice in Wang Jin''s dice cup, and they were all shocked and whispered.


    Wang Jin even shattered a dice, only two points in the end. They all know that Wang Jin is the winner.


    In the monitoring room, everyone''s face was even more shocked, even more shocked than those of the onlookers.


    These people just marveled that Wang Jin could shatter the dice, and they only knew how powerful Wang Jinlu''s hand was.


    "This, how is this possible? When did Wang Jin reach this level, he could even shatter the dice, which is incredible."


    "This is not possible with Wang Jin''s gambling in the past. At most, he shook out three by one. But now that he has done this, he has made so much progress in private."


    "Too, it''s amazing, Wang Jinlu''s hand is really amazing."


    Everyone said, they all know that the real masters can shatter the dice, but that requires extremely deep gambling and years of practice. All the people who can do this are well-known characters in the gambling arena.


    Although Wang Jin used to do research on the dice, he couldn''t do it. And far from this realm.


    But now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he did it.


    "Mr. Lu Cheng, can you do that?" Jiang Haitang asked suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "You can''t do it," Lu Cheng said. "Unexpectedly, Wang Jin surpassed me so much on this."


    When I heard Lu Cheng''s words in the monitoring room, I felt that Chen Ze had won. But now that they saw Wang Jin''s performance, their minds quietly changed.


    Poppy poppy!


    When everyone was stunned, a burst of applause rang out, and the applause was Chen Ze: "Great, really great. But Wang Jin you, it''s too early to say that I lost."


    Chen Ze smiled and said that he opened his dice cup, and saw that one dice showed a little inside his dice cup, and the remaining two were broken.


    Wang Jin broke a dice,


    And Chen Ze, broke two! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 174： God of Gamblers (Part 2)

    "Two, two, Chen Ze, he actually shattered two."


    "This, this, it''s incredible. Shake one thing that has never been seen before. Now Chen Ze shook two directly."


    "Oh my god, I really can''t think of it, I can''t think of it at all, Chen Ze, this is too great, it shook two of them."


    "It''s incredible, it''s too exaggerated."


    When people around looked at the dice cup in Chen Ze''s dice cup, they opened their mouths, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Wang Jin shattered one in the front, something that they had never seen in the past, and they were astonished.


    But now, they actually saw this kind of thing again, and, still, two.


    Not only them, the monitoring room, everyone was stunned at this moment, even more shocked than them.


    "Two, shattered two. Is this Chen Ze so strong?"


    "It can be said that it is very difficult to shatter one, and non-top masters can''t do it. Shake two is much more difficult than one, even the difficulty is geometric level plus. Chen Ze, he even shattered Two. "


    "Oh my God, I didn''t dream, I saw someone shatter two."


    In the monitoring room, these people said one after another, they were extremely amazed, even pinched their own cheeks, and determined that they were not dreaming.


    Shattering one is already more difficult. But two words are more difficult than shattering one. I don''t know how much.


    If only one, these people can understand. But now there are two, and Chen Ze actually shattered the two, which really makes them too unbelievable to believe their eyes.


    "Oh my God, it turns out that Chen Ze, Chen Ze is so strong? Then my previous test with him was a joke."


    Lu Cheng looked at the monitor and muttered to himself.


    Although he also knows that Chen Ze is strong, stronger than him, he can win nothing he can say.


    But even he did not expect Chen Ze to be so strong. He shattered two in one breath, which was far beyond his knowledge.


    Lu Cheng now knows that his gambling in front of Chen Ze is actually nothing at all.


    And his challenge to Chen Ze was simply that the ants were looking for elephants in general. Perhaps in Chen Ze''s eyes, it was just a joke, not even a joke.


    "It''s so strong, this, this, this is really great."


    Staring at the monitor, Jiang Haitang also spoke, extremely excited. She felt more and more that she seemed to really find a very suitable contestant.


    At the moment, everyone in the casino was shocked, with one exception: Wang Jin.


    His face was extremely ugly, and he just smiled, feeling like he had won. And now, it''s so white: "This, how is this possible, two, how can it be possible to shatter two."


    Wang Jin often secretly contacted the dice in recent years, and finally he was able to shatter one recently. This time in order to compete for the last place for the contest, Jiang Haitang believed him, and he did it. He used a knife to kill Chen Ze in the way he thought he would win the game. It is impossible to win him.


    However, it never occurred to him that he lost. Chen Ze, a young man who only appeared in his twenties, shook two pieces. His accomplishments on the dice far exceeded him.


    This made him reluctant to believe it.


    "How." At this time, Chen Ze said, smiling.


    However, although he was very calm on the surface, his heart was also very shocked, shocked by the power of the hand of the **** of gamblers.


    This time, he used the hand of God of Gambling to dice the arrogant Wang Jin in front of him. But he did not even think that the power of the hand of the **** of gamblers was so great that he could shatter the dice with just two clicks, and there were still two.


    What''s more important is that Chen Ze feels that his hand of God of Gambling has not been used to the extreme, and there is still room for continued play.


    In other words, two, is not the highest point of his ability.


    Of course, if other people, such as Lu Cheng and Wang Jin, knew about them, they would be so shocked now that they might just faint.


    "I lost this game." Wang Jin said, biting his teeth.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he finally admitted it.


    "Assign." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Win? This is the first round, Chen Ze is too good."


    "I never thought that Chen Ze was so powerful that even Wang Jin could win."


    "It''s great. I''m going to look forward to it now. I don''t know what the second round will be like?"


    After hearing the words of the two, the crowd said one after another.


    At this moment, their state of mind is different. Before that, they all felt that Chen Ze lost, and Wang Jin won. And now, their thoughts have quietly reversed.


    At the same time, I look forward to the second round.


    "The second round, the second round of playing cards, I have here a card that has just been opened. The dealer throws this deck of cards into the sky. We both draw five cards at the same time. Anyone can win. "Wang Jin said.


    This is actually what he is best at. His hands move quickly and his dynamic vision is very good. Therefore, in this kind of competition, he can occupy a very big advantage.


    And for so many years in a similar gamble in Macau, he has not lost.


    Therefore, after speaking, Wang Jin took a sigh of relief, and wanted to prove himself in the second round, and learned Chen Ze well, and at the same time let him lose the test.


    "Although I lost the first round, according to your own rules, you must win both rounds to be considered a winner. Then, I won this contest." Looking at Chen Ze, Wang Jin thought to himself.


    With his words, Chen Ze nodded, then the female dealer took out a pair of cards that had just been opened, shuffled and shuffled, and showed it to Chen Ze Wang Jin and everyone else at the scene.


    Then, she went to the middle of Chen Ze and Wang Jin, and threw the deck high into the sky.


    Suddenly, the card was scattered and fell towards the ground.


    "Where JQK is, I''ll look for these three cards."


    Seeing the action of the female dealer, Wang Jin thought to herself, and her eyes immediately worked.


    I have to say that his dynamic strength is indeed very good, much better than Chen Ze. Even in front of top experts, there is no downside.


    Therefore, the moment the female dealer threw a card, he saw a K. He looked at Chen Ze with Yu Guang, and found that Chen Ze hadn''t moved anything, obviously his eyes couldn''t match hiss.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin smiled, and immediately, one hand stretched up, ready to take this K into his hand.


    However, just when his hand was about to touch the card, the other hand came first and got the card first.


    This hand is exactly Chen Ze''s hand.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could that guy''s hand be so fast? It''s impossible. Didn''t he not even see the card?"


    Wang Jin thought in his heart that he was very shocked, but he adjusted quickly and continued to grab the next one.


    Sure enough, he immediately saw another one, and then reached out to prepare for it. This time, he deliberately accelerated it again.


    But immediately, a dark shadow grabbed him in front of him and grabbed the card.


    Then came the third, fourth, and fifth.


    Every card that Wang Jin was about to grab ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was grabbed by Chen Ze. And every time, Chen Ze came first, and easily snatched the cards from his hand.


    "This, how is this possible. His hand, how can his hand be so fast, this is impossible."


    Looking at the five cards in Chen Ze''s hand, Wang Jin thought to himself that he couldn''t believe it.


    Poppy poppy!


    At this point, all the other cards fell to the ground.


    Chen Ze grabbed five cards, but Wang Jin did not.


    The final result is self-evident.


    "Too, too fast, how could Chen Ze''s hands be so fast, he is also too powerful."


    People around me also saw what just happened, and they all had this common thought in their hearts.


    After these two games, they found that Chen Ze was far more powerful than they thought. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 175： Shake Macau

    "This, how can Chen Ze''s hand be so fast, my God, Wang Jin could not even get a card suppressed by him. I have never seen Wang Jin so embarrassed."


    "This Chen Ze, who is Chen Ze? Who ��s too strong? It ��s too strong. The dice shattered two pieces directly. The king who robbed and robbed him could n��t get a card. How is this possible? There may be such people. "


    "At this level, this is at least the top level in the world. People with this level have no idea before. How did this level of Chen Ze come out? Has he never participated in any world competitions before?"


    "Oh my god, this Chen Ze absolutely has the top level in the world, absolutely."


    In the monitoring room, countless people said that everyone was like crazy. The shock that Chen Ze had brought to them in the first round was already very great.


    After watching this second round, I saw that Chen Ze''s action was so fast. After he failed to get a card to suppress Wang Jin who is best at this, everyone was completely crazy. Everyone knew Chen. Ze''s strength is already terrifying.


    This kind of strength is far beyond their reach.


    But now, it appears in a young man.


    So everyone was really shocked.


    Among them, Lu Cheng''s shock was the deepest. He had bet with Chen Ze before. Although he felt that Chen Ze was really powerful at that time, he never felt that Chen Ze could be strong enough.


    Now he understands how ridiculous he was then. With his strength, he even wanted to challenge Chen Ze.


    "It''s ridiculous, I''m really ridiculous." Lu Cheng muttered to himself.


    On the other hand, Jiang Haitang had a brilliant smile on his face: "It''s so strong, it''s great, it''s really great."


    As she turned around, she said to everyone, "I decided to invite Chen Ze to be the third person to represent us in the World Gamblers Contest, is there any objection?"


    "No, it should be so." Everyone said in unison, if there were still some people like Wang Jin who were thinking about whether they could participate in Macau, this idea is now completely complete with the powerful strength that Chen Ze demonstrated The smoke disappeared.


    What a joke, Chen Ze''s strength, he does not participate, who is eligible to participate.


    At the same time, people around the casino were extremely shocked, watching Chen Ze admiringly.


    They have never worshipped a person like they do today.


    Chen Ze left a deep impression on them, and the gambling skills shown in front of them were too powerful. Could not help but convince all of them.


    "It''s too strong. Chen Ze is really too strong. Even Wang Jin is not his opponent at all."


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was so strong that he was so strong. How could his hands be so fast?"


    "Too exaggerated, Chen Ze is really exaggerated."


    Everyone whispered, with a voice of immense reverence.


    "You didn''t get a card. It looks like I won again this time." At this time, Chen Ze smiled and approached the king in front of him.


    And Wang Jin looked pale and murmured, "How is it possible, how is this possible." His eyes were a little stunned, and he never expected that Chen Ze would be so strong.


    In other words, he had no idea that he would lose to this point. As the first gambler in Macau, Wang Jin never thought he would lose so badly. Especially the second round is his best project, especially.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he looked up, looked at Chen Ze, and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. He knew that he had lost outright this time.


    "I lost." At last, Wang Jin sighed.


    "Assign." Chen Ze smiled.


    Macau is not big at first, and most of them are casinos. It can be said that a large part of the life of Macau people is inseparable from gambling. The casino is a little bit turbulent and can spread throughout Macau at once.


    The news is the same now, and immediately, it spread throughout Macao, and many Macao people knew the news.


    "Have you heard that Wang Jin lost? Wang Jin lost to a young man in his twenties in the casino. There are still two rounds, and one round is his best project, but he lost both rounds. . "


    "I also heard that the person who won him was Chen Ze, who had swept the Macau casino before. Wang Jinben thought he could easily win Chen Ze, but Chen Ze won it, and he still won. It''s almost impossible to fight back. "


    "I have also heard that I heard that the two rounds of gambling are quite fierce. It is not that they can''t win or lose, but that Chen Ze has almost crushed Wang Jin."


    "Really fake? Wang Jin, isn''t he known as the No. 1 player in Macau casinos? He would lose so badly?"


    "I also think that it is Wang Jin, who lost so badly? But Chen Ze has never heard of it before. Where is the master? There is absolutely no such person in the world gambling list."


    "Oh my god, Wang Jin lost, or was defeated. Where did this Chen Ze come from?"


    There are many people in Macau casinos who live in Macau, who are more interested in gambling.


    They are all too shocked. The name Wang Jin can be said to them like thunder, the top player in Macau gambling and the facade of Macau casinos. I heard that this time they may represent Macau to participate in the World Gamblers Contest.


    Such a master, such a master even lost? And I lost to someone I have never heard of before. How is this possible?


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Everyone was shocked. They were also asking who Chen Ze was, and how could they defeat Wang Jin.


    At this time, Chen Ze, which caused a sensation in Macau, was staying in the most luxurious hotel in Macau.


    In fact, according to his style in the past, he would not live in such a good hotel.


    But this time is different. This time, the money won at the casino in one breath, plus the money won by Wang Jin, has tens of millions directly.


    So easy to get so much money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze feels sorry for not splurge.


    That''s why he stayed in the most luxurious hotel in Macau, ready for a while of luxury.


    "The power of the **** of gambling is indeed beyond my imagination."


    Lying on the hotel bed, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    In fact, in the second round, he couldn''t see any cards, because his eyes were not trained, and he didn''t have the eyes of God of Gambler, so he could not actually see the cards.


    But he just stared at Wang Jin''s hand, and grabbed any card he was going to get.


    Most people naturally can''t do it, but Chen Ze''s speed of relying on the hand of God of Gambler has actually achieved this and has crushed Wang Jin.


    This allowed Chen Ze to have a deeper understanding of the hand of God of Gambling and was also very excited.


    At the same time, he also thought of his purpose this time: "It''s time, it''s time for someone from their casino to come to me." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 176： bar

    "Miss, this is the information of Chen Ze, which has just been investigated."


    In a luxurious room, a man held a stack of information and walked to Jiang Haitang''s mouth.


    "Okay, let it be."


    Hearing his words, Jiang Haitang nodded and said. The man placed the information in front of Jiang Haitang, and then withdrew from the room.


    Jiang Haitang opened the stack of materials and slowly looked up.


    This stack of information is exactly the material of Chen Ze that she made people investigate. Now that Chen Ze has been invited to participate in the World God of Gamblers, naturally, Chen Ze''s background must be clarified first.


    So after coming out of the casino today, she immediately sent people to the mainland to investigate. The Chiang family is the Macau gambling king family. Naturally, they also have considerable power in the Mainland. Chen Ze''s background can naturally be easily investigated.


    Now I have sorted out this pile of information and put it in front of Jiang Haitang.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s information in front of him, Jiang Haitang''s brow frowned slightly: "Student, driver, chef, recently played a famous role in the" Super Landlord "game. This Chen Ze, what he did is true How much. "


    Jiang Haitang originally thought that the information returned from the investigation would be the reason why Chen Ze was so high in gambling. After reading it, he was stunned. There was nothing about Chen Ze''s gambling, but it was all his past experience. And this experience is actually quite rich.


    As a driver, he actually won Cao Cheng when he was a driver. I have been a chef, and when I was a chef, I won the championship of the Chinese Food God Contest.


    Recently played in the game "Super Landlord", and won the championship, and defeated Lu Cheng casually.


    "Hey, this guy''s experience is so rich?"


    Rao is Jiang Haitang''s knowledgeable, but still startled by Chen Ze''s experience, she found that Chen Ze can be said to be about to reach the peak in both professions, but they have not done so, but recently But he started to kill the Quartet in gambling, and it looks like gambling is also amazing.


    This really surprised her. Although she has seen some so-called all-rounders who are proficient in many professions in the past, she just barely said that she is proficient. In fact, it is not much, and it is not comparable to Chen Ze.


    And Chen Ze seems to be really proficient, and at least three professions.


    "This guy turned out to be a monster." After reading the materials of Chen Ze, Jiang Haitang murmured to herself, she did not find the reason why Chen Ze was so amazing, but her face showed a satisfied smile. However, it is also this kind of monster that may have a chance to win the championship of this World Gambler Contest. "


    Talking, Jiang Haitang stood up and said loudly: "Uncle Fu, Uncle Fu."


    Immediately, the man who had just given Jiang Haitang the information came in: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you to send someone to protect Chen Ze secretly, so as not to find him, or to prevent him from doing anything. Have you left this thing alone?" Jiang Haitang said.


    "It''s been arranged to ensure that Chen Ze will not disappear for no reason and nothing will happen." The uncle Fu started.


    "That''s good. Where is that Chen Ze now?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "I checked into the hotel before, which is the most luxurious hotel in Macau. But now, I heard that we are strolling down our streets in Macau. Miss, do you want me to send someone to find him?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "No." Jiang Haitang shook his head. "Such a master can''t be slack, I''ll see him in person."


    Said, Jiang Haitang took Uncle Fu and walked out the door.


    At this moment, Chen Ze, as Uncle Fu said, is walking alone in the streets of Macau.


    Since he came to Macau and the people at the casino haven''t come to him yet, Chen Ze can''t stay at the hotel alone, so he is going to stroll around the streets of Macau, and by the way enjoy the night view of Macau, after all, he is the first time This place in Macau.


    But walking around, he found that it was not interesting. Macau was not big, most of them were casinos. He had seen it during the day, and it was not interesting at night.


    "Forget it, just go back to the hotel."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, just as he was about to go back, suddenly a voice came from behind him: "It''s you, what a coincidence."


    Chen Ze looked back and saw a 20-year-old girl standing behind him, saying with some excitement.


    "It''s you, I can''t think of such a coincidence." Chen Ze smiled when he saw the girl.


    The girl met him on the high-speed train that came to Macau. The two were sitting together, and they both came to Macau, so they chatted casually.


    From the chat, Chen Ze knew that the girl was named Yang Yu, who was still a college student and came to Macau with her classmates. She was delayed because of something, which caused her classmates to come to Macau one step earlier, and she could only come by the car one day later, and happened to meet Chen Ze.


    "Meet your classmates," Chen Ze smiled.


    "Meet me." Yang Yu nodded, "What about you? I remember you said you came to Macau to play, how are you today?"


    "Not bad." Chen Ze nodded. "I went to a few casinos and took a look."


    "Really, we haven''t even been to the casino yet. We are going to play tomorrow." Yang Yu said, apparently with some interest.


    She was about to say something more, but a voice came from behind her immediately: "Xiaoyu, is this?"


    Hearing the sound behind him, Chen Ze looked over, and saw a few men and women standing behind Yang Yu, all of them dressed stylishly, and the boys inside were even very well dressed. At first glance, it was called the fashion tide .


    "Ao, he is the person I met on the train." Yang Yu quickly said to these humanities, and then turned his head to Chen Zedao, "They are my classmates, and also my classmate''s boyfriend . "


    "Ao." Chen Ze nodded, and he almost guessed their relationship.


    "Okay, no rain, we have to rush to the bar, let''s go." At this time, Yang Yu''s classmates spoke again, urging Yang Yudao.


    "Okay." Yang Yu said.


    "So you are going to the bar." Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, a boyfriend of one of my classmates is a native of Macau. He said that a bar here is particularly fun, so he wants to show us." Yang Yu nodded suddenly as if thinking of something. Alone? Why do n��t you go play with us, I heard it ��s really fun, you have nothing to do by yourself anyway. ��


    "Me?" When Chen Yang heard what he said, Chen Ze froze. He didn''t expect to receive such an invitation from Yang Yu. To be honest, he has no interest in places like bars, and has been to it a few times, but it feels not fun at all, so he doesn''t want to go again.


    Now suddenly I was invited by Yang Yu again, and immediately wanted to refuse. Rather than go to the bar, he would rather go back to the hotel and wait for someone at the upper level of the casino to come to her.


    "He, Xiaoyu, do you want him to go to the bar with us?" At this time, Yang Yu''s classmates spoke and heard Yang Yu and Chen Ze''s conversation, and quickly pulled Yang Yu in front of them. "You count Come on, Xiaoyu, look at his clothes and clothes, obviously we are not the same. "


    "Ye Xiaoyu, let''s play with our friends, what is it about you to add a person. Besides, add a person who can play together, look at him, can he play with us? Say me I remember you said he came to Macau to play alone, who came here to play alone, who is this? "


    "That is, I don''t think I''ve ever been to the bar to see him dressed up. I just told you that I went to the casino today. It''s obviously bragging. He has the money to go to the casino? What''s a joke?


    "Just, don''t let him come over. Let''s just play a few together."


    Several friends of Yang Yu spoke, especially the men inside. They all looked at Chen Ze, and felt that Chen Ze''s dress was too ordinary, apparently just an ordinary person who could not be more ordinary.


    And they themselves, although they are not particularly rich people at home, but they are consciously still a bit of identity and status, so they do not want to play with Chen Ze.


    In particular, there is another local Macao man inside. He is a friend of Ms. Yang Yu''s boyfriend. The family in Macao can also be regarded as having a head and a face and a little money. This time he came out was originally forcibly pulled out by Yang Yu''s boyfriend. This time it was the first time he saw Yang Yu, but he fell in love at first sight and was ready to pursue Yang Yu.


    But now I suddenly see Yang Yu and Chen Ze getting closer, and even more upset, he said, "I''m familiar with Macau casinos. People who play in it are at least millions or even tens of millions of people. Yang Rain is your friend, not me, not to mention the casino, or whether to play dice is just a question, just bragging with you. Such people, you still stay away from him. "


    Hearing the words of his friends, Yang Yu was annoyed, and felt that they said Chen Ze was overdone.


    She had talked with Chen Ze, and UU Reading www.uukkanshu.com thought that Chen Ze was still a good person, how could they be so bad.


    "If you don''t believe him, ask him, he certainly doesn''t want to play with us." At this time, a student of Yang Yu saw through Yang Yu''s thoughts and said.


    They didn''t speak loudly, knowing that Chen Ze must have heard it. Therefore, they felt that Chen Ze, who heard their words, would definitely not go along with them.


    After hearing her words, Yang Yu hesitated, and walked to Chen Ze. She was very annoyed by her friends'' behaviors and words, especially the loud voice. Obviously it was told to Chen Ze to make him ugly.


    Yang Yu knew that if it was her, she would definitely not go.


    So she asked Chen Ze, but she no longer expressed hope in her heart, and she did not even want to go: "Chen Ze, would you like to play with us?"


    "Go." Chen Ze said, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Chen Ze did not intend to go at first, but now he is said so. Then Chen Ze felt that he had to go. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 177： Gambling

    "This Fit Bar is one of our biggest and most lively bars in Macau. Every day when it is dark, it must be full of people. Many of them come here to play in Macau. There are also many mainland tourists who play in the casino during the day and come here at night. It''s lively. "


    In a bar, a man took Yang Yu and they sat down with Chen Yu and then spoke. This man''s name is Jin Ming, who is a Macao native who wants to pursue Yang Yu. Obviously he does come to this place often, and everything seems very familiar and natural.


    "This bar is good, really good, the atmosphere is really good." Upon hearing what he said, a female student from Yang Yu spoke and looked around.


    "That is, the lowest table here must be more than 500 yuan, of course, the atmosphere is good." Jin Ming laughed, "I often come here, I am too familiar."


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Ze frowned, not because of their conversation, but because the bar was too noisy. The DJ didn''t know where the loud music was, and the light around him. It was dark, and there were dancing people on the stage.


    Noisy, it''s really noisy.


    Chen Ze all regretted whether he was too impulsive and should not follow over.


    He had no idea why the louder the noise was, the better the so-called atmosphere was.


    The noise is loud, but you can''t even hear the voice. Just now Jin Ming and the other people were talking so loudly, otherwise Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t even hear what they were talking about.


    "Why? Not adapting to the environment here?" At this moment, Jin Ming spoke again, smiling at Chen Zedao. He saw Chen Ze''s frown, and said with a mockery, "It doesn''t matter, the bar is like this, people like you who are playing for the first time are not used to it, it will be fine after a while. If you still don''t, then Sorry, you are not suitable for a bar. "


    After hearing what he said, the other students of Yang Yu laughed. They looked at Chen Ze and whispered:


    "It''s said that this guy can''t play with us anymore, and actually came over, hahaha, I knew it would be like this."


    "Swollen cheeks and fat people, don''t come over if you can''t play in the bar, the current watch is too ridiculous."


    "Hey, look at how long he can stay, and after a while I guess he will understand that he and we are not the same person, and will leave in advance."


    They all looked at Chen Ze with a smile, waiting for Chen Ze to show ugliness.


    Instead, Yang Yu sat next to Chen Ze and asked Chen Ze: "Don''t adapt?"


    "It''s all right," Chen Ze said.


    "Say it if you don''t fit it. In fact, I don''t like it. I don''t like this kind of place, but my classmates are clamoring to play. I can''t help it, so I can only follow it." Yang Yu laughed.


    "For a long time, you didn''t get used to it." Chen Ze laughed.


    "That''s why I thought about calling you, or I wouldn''t adapt to it alone, and it would be too boring to stay here all night." Yang Yu said.


    "That''s the case. It turned out that I was doing the backing." Chen Ze laughed.


    "Where is it backed up, it''s the same fallen man." Yang Yu said.


    "Well, that''s right." Chen Ze nodded.


    "What do you want to drink?" Just as the two were chatting hotly, suddenly Jin Ming''s voice came over, and the voice was loud, "Yang Yu, what do you want to drink? Or, your friend wants to drink What? "


    Jin Ming looked at Chen Ze with jealousy. He originally wanted to pursue Yang Yu. After arriving at the bar, Yang Yu sat next to Chen Ze with his buttocks, and even talked with Chen Ze, and it looked like The atmosphere was still very good, so he was jealous of death, and interrupted immediately.


    "This, I don''t drink, just drink it and even get drunk. Just drink fruit juice. Is there any fruit juice?" Chen Ze said. He didn''t like drinking very much, so he ordered fruit juice.


    But the words just came out, these friends of Yang Yu all around laughed:


    "Just kidding, come to the bar and drink juice. It''s too soily, so I won''t find occasions."


    "That is, drinking juice at the bar is really unthinkable."


    "I want to drink fruit juice and go outside. Then come to the bar. How can I drink fruit juice?"


    They all said, in fact, these classmates and friends of Yang Yu could see that Jin Ming wanted to pursue Yang Yu, and the Jin Ming family itself was a small family in Macau, so they all wanted to knot Jin Ming. Now After seeing Yang Yu and Chen Ze getting closer, they started to taunt.


    "Yeah, it looks like you really haven''t been to the bar, and you didn''t drink juice when you entered the bar." Jin Ming also said, faintly mocking, he seemed to think of something, and said, "Drink, you must drink. So let''s get some beer first, just play a game and play **** battles to the end. "


    With that said, Jin Ming ordered wine.


    "OK, great, I like to play this **** game to the end."


    "Exciting. This game is very exciting. I like it too."


    "Great, I''m here for this game."


    Hearing Jin Ming''s words, everyone said that they seemed very interested in this **** battle to the end.


    "What kind of game is this blood battle in the end?" Chen Ze asked Yang Yu quietly, he had never heard of this game.


    "I haven''t played it, but I have heard from my classmates. It seems to be a game of gambling." Yang Yu said.


    "The game of gambling?" Chen Ze stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, it seems like to take out forty-eight cups, each of which is filled with wine. Forty-eight glasses of wine are divided into four rounds, four glasses of wine in the first round, eight glasses of wine in the second round, sixteen glasses of wine in the third round, and twenty glasses of wine in the fourth round. Drinking, no matter how much, you have to finish the four rounds, so it is called the **** battle to the end. People with bad luck may drink these 48 glasses of wine in one breath, and many people will spit out half of it. Yang Yu said, explaining the game to Chen Ze.


    "It was such a game."


    Chen Ze nodded, he had a hunch, this Jin Ming proposed this game, and when he said he would not drink alcohol, he was probably targeting himself, specifically to find his own trouble.


    Soon, both the wine and the glass were brought by the bartender. The glass was not large, but it was not small. Forty-eight glasses of wine is already a considerable amount.


    Chen Ze knew that if he drank, these forty-eight cups could not be drunk anyway, and he had to vomit.


    Sure enough, after both the wine and the wine glass were delivered, Jin Ming said to Chen Ze with a smile: "How about brothers, let''s play a game first?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 178： Like dead dog

    "How about brother, let''s play a game first?"


    Jin Ming spoke and looked at Chen Zedao.


    After hearing what he said, all of Yang Yu''s classmates and friends stopped and suddenly understood Jin Ming''s intention. They looked at Chen Ze with playful eyes and wanted to see how Chen Ze would respond.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t Chen Ze say he wouldn''t drink? You still have to play with him." Yang Yu also heard Jin Ming''s words and said quickly.


    "It''s okay, just play casually. You can''t drink alcohol or play games, so why do you come to the bar? It''s too soily," Jin Ming laughed.


    "That is, I don''t even play a game. Why do you follow me so deadly? I also said that I went to the casino during the day and it was so funny."


    "If you don''t play the game, go back early, don''t waste time here, and it will hinder our eyes."


    "It''s too irritating, if you dare not play the game, then it''s too irritating."


    Yang Yu''s classmates and friends said in succession that they laughed at Chen Ze one by one, in order to prevent Chen Ze from coming to Taiwan.


    "You guys." Yang Yu frowned when she heard the words from her classmates, but she was really angry, but before her words came out, Chen Ze stopped Yang Yu and said, "Well, use dice. Is it gambling? Then I''ll play a game with you. "


    "Yes, this is a man."


    Jin Ming said, laughing.


    At the same time, his heart was so proud that he finally forced Chen Ze to play this game with him.


    As a native of Macau, Jin Ming, although not a master of gambling, can not compare with those of the real casino masters.


    But if he is just playing dice with ordinary people, Jin Ming is confident that he will not lose at all.


    Especially in front of him was only a clay bun that hadn''t even been played in a bar. He felt that he could play Chen Ze in the applause and let Chen Ze finish drinking these 48 glasses of wine alone.


    So after hearing Chen Ze''s promise at this moment, Jin Ming was very happy and murmured: "I''ll see, after drinking so much wine, what kind of dead dog will you be."


    As he thought about it, he laid the wine glass, poured the wine into the glass, and then took two dice cups from the bartender, one of which was passed to Chen Ze and one of which he kept.


    "There are a total of three dice in the dice cup. We are smaller than the size. Which one is smaller, which one is the same round. There are four rounds in total. Don''t quit halfway. Understand?"


    "Of course." Chen Ze nodded.


    At this moment, when he heard what Jin Ming and Chen Ze said, Yang Yu and her classmates were staring at Chen Ze and Jin Ming closely.


    "Who said you would drink more of this? Jin Ming, or Yang Yu''s friend?" One said, asking quietly.


    "Of course it is Yang Yu''s friend. Jin Ming is a native of Macau. I heard that his gambling skills are quite extraordinary, especially the dice. Most people are not his opponent at all. Besides, it is Yang Yu''s friend of soil buns. I think He has not even played the dice. "


    "That is, how could that bun bun be Jin Ming''s opponent. Jin Ming proposed this game to specifically make him ugly. I would like to see if he can drink forty-eight glasses of wine in one breath, what can he be like."


    "That soil bun is lost. I am going to drink a bar. Jin Ming has some research on the dice."


    Others said one by one that Jin Ming won.


    Yang Yu also looked at Chen Ze with a nervous expression. Obviously, she also knew Jin Ming was very powerful. In her impression, Chen Ze was afraid that she would lose the game this time. She would have to drink so much wine in one breath to end.


    "Come on," Jin Ming said.


    With that said, he picked up the dice cup and shook it desperately. Suddenly, the sound of his dice came out of his dice cup.


    And don''t say, Jin Ming really has a look and feel, really looks like a master of gambling.


    "Amazing Jin Ming, it''s really awesome."


    "This action is simply a bet on God''s rebirth, Jin Ming, you are too great."


    "Just do this. If you don''t win today, that''s totally impossible."


    Looking at Jin Ming''s actions, those friends of Yang Yu spoke one after another, half touting, half really admiringly.


    They also didn''t expect Jin Ming to be really different, so they all admire it at this moment.


    After looking at Jin Ming, they all looked at Chen Ze again, and then everyone stopped.


    Seeing that drinking Jin Ming was completely different, Chen Ze took the dice cup and waved it on the table, then stopped, indicating that he was shaken.


    "Ha ha ha, what does this mean? Just shake it? Just laugh."


    "Is it impossible to shake the dice at all? If you can''t shake it, shake it two more times, just shake it like this, it will really make people laugh.


    "Just shake it, it just shakes it. Funny, it''s ridiculous."


    Yang Yu''s friends said one by one that Chen Ze was completely stupid, and he didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe him.


    After Chen Ze''s opponent, Jin Ming saw Chen Ze''s actions, his face also had a mocking smile.


    Laughing, his movement also stopped, and with a bang, he covered the dice cup on the table.


    He felt that he had won, so he felt very relaxed at this moment, and opened his dice cup directly: "Four, five, six, fifteen, how about it."


    I saw that in his dice cup, the three dice face up points are four, five, six, and a total of fifteen points.


    "Amazing Jin Ming, at fifteen o''clock, it''s too fifteen when it comes up."


    "That is, this time it''s really amazing, it''s pretty, and it can really shake out such a big point. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s totally different from some people. You are really amazing."


    After seeing the points in Jin Ming''s dice cup, others said that they were really shocked by Jin Ming, and they all believed that Jin Ming had won.


    "Hahaha, that''s just a trifle." Hearing the words of the crowd, Jin Ming began, saying that he looked at Chen Ze. "Well, this is the first round you should drink."


    "I''m afraid not," Chen Ze said with a smile. "The person who wants to drink should be you."


    Then, Chen Ze opened the dice cup. The three dice were six, three six, and a total of eighteen.


    "Ten, eighteen? My God, how is this possible?"


    "This, isn''t it just a shake? Is it possible to shake it at eighteen? Exaggerated."


    "My God, this is too great."


    Seeing the dice in Chen Ze''s dice cup, Yang Yu''s friends said one after another, they were completely shocked, and did not expect that Chen Ze could be so shaken at once, and three out of six came out at once, which was the biggest point.


    I used to think that Jin Ming was settled, but never expected that even after two minutes had passed, Jin Ming reversed, and Jin Ming even lost.


    "The loser seems to be you." Chen Ze smiled and took the dice cup with a smile.


    "Here, that''s your luck."


    Jin Ming opened his mouth, biting his teeth. He didn''t believe that Chen Ze was made out of his strength. He thought it was just Chen Ze''s luck.


    Having said that, he drank four cups of the first round in one breath, and then said, "Come again, I see if your next luck is so good.


    The second game, alas.


    The sound of dice came from Jin Ming''s dice cup, and Jin Ming was desperately shaking the dice.


    Chen Ze, like the first time, shook it casually.


    But in the end, Jin Ming shook out five five six and sixteen. And Chen Ze shook out three at six or eighteen.


    In the second round, Chen Ze won again.


    "This, how is this possible. How could this soil bun be so powerful."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense. One game can be said to be lucky. The two consecutive games are simply incredible."


    "Oh my God, who is this guy? Is he good at gambling too?"


    Seeing the results of the second round, Yang Yu''s friends all said that they were completely shocked. Everyone knows that if Chen Ze is lucky in the first round, then in the second round, this word will never be used.


    "This, how is this possible?" Even Jin Ming said so, completely shocked. He had no idea that Chen Ze, who had not even entered a bar, would be so strong.


    As a last resort, he poured eight glasses into his mouth in the second round.


    Then in the third and fourth rounds, each round was like this. Although Jin Ming exerted his efforts, he was still defeated by Chen Ze''s men with no waves.


    Seeing the endings of the third and fourth rounds, Yang Yu''s friends looked at each other and felt completely incredible.


    Obviously Jin Ming is already very powerful, but each round is an unsurprising loss.


    This, how is this possible.


    Who is this Yang Yu''s friend, Yang Yu''s friend?


    A man who looks like a bun and hasn''t even been in a bar has played dice so well. This is completely impossible.


    "What kind of person is this guy?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they all looked at Chen Ze. At the moment, Chen Ze had no expression on his face.


    Even so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everyone suddenly felt something else.


    This Chen Ze does not seem to be an ordinary person at all.


    On the side of Jin Ming, because he lost sixteen and twenty cups, he had to drink hard.


    He had no idea that Chen Ze was so strong that he simply beat him. And the game he proposed was completely digging a pit for himself, and fell deeply into it.


    Goo Goo Goo Goo


    Jin Ming desperately drank the last wine, because of the relationship between Chen Ze, he would drink all the wine on the wine table alone. However, even if it was Jin Ming, he could not actually drink so much alcohol alone, and he had never lost so badly in the past.


    Eventually, Jin Ming''s face became flushed. He couldn''t do it anymore. Wow, he spit it out and fell to the ground.


    That looks exactly like the dead dog he was expecting.


    But the dead dog was not Chen Ze, but himself. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 179： Turn over

    "Oh my god, who is your friend, Yang Yu?"


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, actually let Jin Ming do that."


    "Lin won the four games of Jin Ming, and they all won easily. Your friend is too great."


    Inside the bar, Yang Yu''s classmates pulled Yang Yu aside and started talking.


    They were so shocked by what happened just now, and none of them thought that Chen Ze was so powerful. Jin Ming, who looked very powerful, was fragile and fragile in front of him.


    I just dug a hole and jumped down and made myself like that.


    Everyone knew that they seemed to underestimate Chen Ze, so they asked Yang Yu one after the other.


    "This, this I am not very clear, I just took the same high-speed rail with him, I only know that his name is Chen Ze, who came to Macau alone to travel. As for why it is so powerful, I really don''t know.


    Yang Yu spoke, and she was no less shocked than her classmates at this moment. She began to think that the person who would suffer a lot this time would be Chen Ze. Who knew that Chen Ze even won the fourth round of Jin Ming without drinking a glass of wine.


    Instead, it was Jin Ming who drank so much alcohol and spit it out.


    "What''s your name? Chen Ze?"


    At this time, a person said. This person is also a native of Macau. When she heard Yang Yu''s words, she frowned: "Chen Ze, this name is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    "Don''t care about Chen Ze first, let''s think about how to deal with Jin Ming first. His family in Macao can also be said to have a head and a face. This time he was so miserable. I think that Chen Ze is miserable." At this time, another People said.


    After hearing her words, others nodded one after another: "Yeah, I heard that Jin Mingjia is a senior executive of the Macau casino, and he is still involved in black, and he is considered a force in Macau. If he really wants to find Chen Ze''s troubles, I am afraid that Chen Ze is really miserable. "


    "Yes, will it?" Yang Yu said with a tremor when they heard them, she was a little scared.


    "Of course it is, but this is Macau. Although your friend Chen Ze did a good dice shake, how could he be really in trouble compared with Jin Ming," he said.


    "What, me, then I''ll let Chen Ze go quickly. Just when Jin Ming went to the toilet and vomited, I let Chen Ze hurry away." Yang Yu said, and he was going to let Chen Ze hurry.


    But before speaking, I heard a voice coming: "Where are you going?"


    Yang Yu looked back and saw a flushed Jin Ming walking back, holding a beer bottle in his hand.


    He walked in front of Yang Yu and her classmates and Chen Ze, facing Chen Ze, and said arrogantly, "Your boy, you have made me lose so badly. Do you know that you are a mainlander? What''s the end result of offending me here? "


    While talking, Jin Ming was still shaking, obviously he was indeed drunk, so he was very bold when he said: "Such a kid, please kneel down and apologize to me, or all the beer left here Give me a drink and I will forgive you for this behavior. Otherwise, I promise you will not leave Macau, believe it or not. "


    "Jin Ming, you are too much." Hearing Jin Ming''s words, Yang Yu was the first fryer, stood in front of Jin Ming, and said loudly.


    When I met Jin Ming during the day, she also felt that Jin Ming was pretty good, personable, and her family conditions were good. I never thought he was such a person. Such arrogance is completely an evil one.


    "You shut up." Jin Ming said to Yang Yu. "You woman don''t give shame to you, who you are talking to. I want to play with you, then I slowly seek to accommodate you. I do not want to Feelings, come straight, believe it or not, I''ll just force you up. "


    "You." Upon hearing Jin Ming''s words, Yang Yu shuddered and turned pale, she was so angry.


    "And you guys, come to travel from the mainland one by one and be honest with me, otherwise I won''t let you all go back." Jin Ming said again, arrogantly facing all the students of Yang Yu.


    After hearing Jin Ming''s words, those of her classmates were really able to see Jin Ming as a person, but at the same time, each of them was very afraid of Jin Ming.


    "Okay, then I''ll apologize to Mr. Jin." At this time, Chen Ze said.


    Then he picked up a beer bottle and walked towards Jin Ming.


    "That''s right. After you finish drinking the wine, and kneel down and apologize to me, I will consider whether I will forgive you." Jin Ming said, pretending to be arrogant.


    "Uh-huh."


    Chen Ze smiled and walked in front of Jin Ming. Everyone else looked over and wanted to see what was going on.


    boom!


    Just then, a voice came over. The crowd was stunned directly. They thought that Chen Ze really apologized, but he actually picked up the beer bottle in his hand and smashed it according to Jin Ming''s head.


    With a bang, Jin Ming was smashed.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you." After the smashing, Chen Ze said lightly.


    "You, you are crazy, this is Jin Ming, you dare to treat him directly like this."


    "Yeah, but his family has a lot of power in Macau. You dare to move him like this."


    "Crazy, you are really crazy."


    Yang Yu''s classmates were stunned, and they started talking, never thinking that Chen Ze actually dared to do so, directly hit Jin Ming.


    "It''s over, this guy is over." They looked at Chen Ze and thought to themselves.


    Chen Ze glanced at them and shook his head: "A group of cowards."


    "Okay, boy, you dare hit me with a wine bottle. You are finished. I guarantee you will not be able to walk out of Macao or out of this bar." Jin Ming responded, Chen Ze did not knock him out, he said. Then I called and called up.


    "Chen Ze, you, let''s go." At this time, Yang Yu anxiously faced Chen Zedao, "Jin Ming''s family is really very powerful, but also has a relationship with the underworld of Macau, you should hurry up, or there must be trouble."


    "It''s okay, no big problem." Chen Ze smiled and said he not only didn''t run, but sat down leisurely, as if he completely ignored Jin Ming.


    This action surprised Yang Yu and her classmates.


    "Okay, good boy, the courage is big enough. But wait, I see if you can be so leisurely." Jin Ming was also startled by Chen Ze''s action, and then said.


    In this way, the atmosphere became weird. Yang Yu anxiously asked Chen Ze to leave, but Chen Ze sat down leisurely. Jin Ming sat on the other side and looked at Chen Ze with his teeth gritted.


    It didn''t take long before, a few footsteps came over, and many people, many people in black, came towards Chen Ze and they came over.


    Jin Ming recognized it right away. These people were the bodyguards of the casino. He stood up and walked towards the people in black: "Here, I''m here. It''s this guy, grab this guy for me . "


    "Chen, Chen Ze." When she saw so many people, Yang Yu said, she and her friends were stunned. They had never seen such a battle before.


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze smiled.


    As he talked, the men in black came to them, and Jin Ming pointed to Chen Ze: "This guy, catch me, I want him to taste life is better than death."


    "Take it down." A voice came from behind the man in black ~ www.novelhall.com.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yu and her classmates were completely frightened, each one turning pale.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened to them, the group of people in black didn''t catch Chen Ze. Instead, he dumped Jin Ming on the ground and tied it firmly.


    "Why, what''s going on?" Yang Yu and her classmates were stunned, totally unaware of what happened.


    These people, aren''t these people Jin Ming coming to deal with Chen Ze? What, how did he catch him instead.


    what on earth is it?


    "Mr. Chen, are you okay?"


    At this time, the voice came again, and then a woman, a very beautiful woman, came out from behind the man in black and came to Chen Ze''s face: "Mr. Chen, are you okay?"


    When I saw this woman, many people who looked lively in the bar changed their faces directly: "Miss Gambling King Family, Jiang Haitang!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 180： Im Chen Ze

    "Miss Gambler Family, Jiang Haitang. She, why is she here?"


    "My God, why did she even dispatch her? What the **** is going on?"


    "Jiang Haitang, this is Begonia."


    The people in the bar were originally attracted by Chen Zejinming''s voice, and then they looked lively. As a result, they did not expect one by one, and even Jiang Haitang was dispatched in the end.


    This is Jiang Haitang, a name that almost no one in Macau knows.


    In Macau, the biggest is the Gambler''s family, and Jiang Haitang, the new generation''s heir to the Gambler''s family, naturally has such a reputation, and many Macao people also know her.


    So after she appeared this time, the local Macao people in these bars were stunned. They all knew that as the heir to the Gambler''s family, she was usually busy and dying, how could she appear in such a place.


    Especially recently, everyone knows that she is busy with the World Gambler Contest. It is absolutely impossible for her to appear here. But now, it actually appears here.


    And it looks like it was for a man.


    Everyone set their sights on that man, that is, Chen Ze: "Who is this man? It actually attracted Jiang Haitang."


    On the side of Chen Ze and Yang Yu, Yang Yu and her classmates were stunned. They didn''t know Jiang Haitang, and they didn''t know what was going on. After hearing the words of people around, they were a little confused.


    "Jiang, who is Jiang Haitang?" Asked a student from Yang Yu.


    "Jiang Haitang, Jiang Haitang is the heir of the Gambler''s family. It can be said that it is the actual owner of Macau. We have more than half of the casinos in Macau. Who do you say she is? In front of Haitang, he didn''t even have the qualifications to raise shoes. "Yang Yu''s boyfriend spoke. He is also a native of Macau. After meeting Jiang Haitang, he was as surprised as other Macao people in the bar.


    "This is so powerful. Then why did she come? And it seems to be coming at that Chen Ze." After hearing what he said, a classmate of Yang Yu said.


    "I don''t know, this Chen Ze Yang Yang knew was so powerful that he could have Jiang Haitang dispatch him for him. He, who is he?" Yang Yu''s boyfriend said, suddenly he seemed to remember What happened, "Wait, Chen Ze, this name, this name, is that Chen Ze?"


    At this time, Jiang Haitang came to Chen Ze and said, "Mr. Chen, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze shook his head. "You are the heir of the Gambler''s family? Jiang Haitang?"


    In fact, before he came to Macau, he also checked the gambling king''s family online. After all, he wanted to go to their place, so he also knew that there was Jiang Haitang.


    However, he did not expect to see Jiang Haitang here. Actually, since he came out of the casino during the day, he felt that someone was following him.


    Chen Ze knows that this is a casino person. Following his own purpose is to avenge himself or to find out his own residence so that he can find himself.


    And if it is revenge, you don''t have to worry about it at all, you can solve it in the casino.


    Therefore, I must want to find myself later.


    Then things are very simple. Chen Ze knows that his plan must have worked. They are going to discuss with themselves about the World Gambler Contest.


    The reason why Chen Ze dared to attack Jin Ming directly without hesitation this time was because he felt that the person following him was always there. If he and Jin Ming had a contradiction, they could not ignore it.


    As a result, it was indeed as expected by Chen Ze.


    The only difference is that Chen Ze originally thought that there would be a casino executive or the spokesperson for the gambling king''s family. I did not expect that the comer would be Jiang Haitang, the new generation of the gambler''s family heir.


    "It seems that this family of betting kings seems more urgent than I expected, otherwise it is impossible for Jiang Haitang to go out in person." After seeing Jiang Haitang, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Bring here." Just then, Jiang Haitang spoke, and then a few men in black arrested Jin Ming.


    At this moment, Jin Ming''s wine was almost awake, he was shaking, his heart was terrified.


    When he saw Jiang Haitang, he knew he was finished this time.


    "Dare to be against Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, tell me what you want to do with him." Jiang Haitang pointed at Jin Ming and said to Chen Ze, "Did he interrupt one hand or one leg? "


    Jiang Haitang was furious. Chen Ze was originally her last hope, but she was on the way to find Chen Ze. I heard that someone was going to be against Chen Ze.


    This made her completely unbearable, and immediately led someone over and caught Jin Ming.


    What she said at the moment was to cheer herself on the one hand and to appease Chen Ze on the other, so that Chen Ze would not cooperate with her and participate in the competition.


    Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Jin Ming''s face turned completely white. As a native of Macao, especially a person with some influence in the family, he certainly knew that what Jiang Haitang said could be done.


    He was prestigious in front of others, but in front of Begonia, he was not even a fart.


    So Jin Ming was frightened, and he groaned, knelt on the ground, and cried while crying, "It was I who did not know Taishan, and offended you brother, you will not remember the villain. Please forgive me this time. I beg you. "


    At this moment, Jin Ming no longer talked about any face or prestige, and trembled and asked Chen Ze for mercy.


    He was really scared and really regretted it. I thought that Chen Ze was just a dumpling. I did not expect that Chen Ze had such great energy. Even Jiang Haitang had to take the lead for him.


    Jin Ming knew that if he knew Chen Ze had such a background, he would not dare to challenge Chen Ze by borrowing his ten guts.


    Perhaps he was afraid that Chen Ze could not be impressed, and Jin Ming even gave Chen Ze a hoe.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Looking at Jin Ming like this, feeling the scorn of Jin Ming around him, Chen Ze did not bother to care about Jin Ming and waved.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang also waved, letting the people in black let go of Jin Ming.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for not remembering the villain." Jin Ming said, rushing out of the bar after speaking, he was completely frightened, and never dared to have any consideration with Chen Ze, even The courage to see Chen Ze is gone.


    "Then Mr. Chen, come with me. I have something to discuss with you." At this time, Jiang Haitang said again.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, he knew what happened to Jiang Haitang.


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he followed Jiang Haitang and went out.


    "Chen Ze." At this moment, Yang Yu behind the back stopped Chen Ze, Chen Ze turned back, she looked at Chen Ze, "You, who are you?"


    "I." Chen Ze smiled. "I''m Chen Ze."


    "I see. He is Chen Ze, the Chen Ze who swept the entire Macau casino during the day."


    "Yeah, that''s him. Even Chen Chen, who is not Wang Jin''s opponent, is no wonder it has inspired Jiang Haitang."


    "Yes, yes, there is news that Jiang Haitang wants to invite him to participate in the World God of Gamblers.


    "It turned out that Chen Ze, that Jin Ming dare to mess with him, I really don''t know if he lives."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s remarks, all around said that many people remembered who Chen Ze was.


    Hearing the words of people around, Yang Yu understood it, a bit bitter: "It turned out that he is so amazing!" (.)

 Chapter 181： invite

    "Mr. Chen, please sit down. Heaven''s novel WWW." ��3TXT.COM


    In Jiang Haitang''s study, she spoke to Chen Zedao.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded and sat on the sand in her study.


    Later, Chen Ze looked at Jiang Haitang''s study.


    I said it was a study, but it was a big horror. A study was much larger than the average person''s entire home, and the decoration was also magnificent, especially in a place like Macau, which is more expensive than Hong Kong.


    And this is only just a study, as well as bedrooms, guest rooms, halls, kitchens, etc. The whole is probably thousands of square meters. And when Chen Ze just walked in, he noticed that there was no one else in the house, which means that it was Jiang Haitang''s house alone.


    She''s house is so big, then Chen Ze estimates that it is really difficult to estimate the value of the house where they bet the Wang family.


    "Really worthy of the gambling family, the emperor of Macau." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Hello Mr. Chen, although I think you should know my identity, I will introduce myself again." At this time, Jiang Haitang sat in front of Chen Ze and said, "My name is Jiang Haitang, yes Our Chiang family is currently the head of the Macau casino. "


    "Hello." Chen Ze nodded with a smile. Then he looked carefully at a Jiang Haitang. Now Jiang Haitang is not only very beautiful, but also has a good figure, but the whole person exudes a smart and smart temperament, Obviously she should be considered a strong woman.


    "Presumably Mr. Chen Ze, you should also know why I invited you to come to me." Jiang Haitang spoke, looking at Chen Zedao.


    Not only is Chen Ze looking at her, in fact she is also looking at Chen Ze. Although he had seen Chen Ze through the monitor during the day, he later saw his picture in Chen Ze''s profile.


    But now when I see Chen Ze again, Jiang Haitang is still a little surprised.


    Because she saw Chen Ze is too young, her bright eyes are just like ordinary college students. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have no way to associate Chen Ze with the gambling master of the day.


    What''s more, she also knows that Chen Ze is still a first-rate driver and chef, which makes her even more unbelievable. She feels that the old saying is right.


    "Is it because of the God of Gamblers contest?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Yes, each side of the God of Gambler contest has to take three contestants, but so far we have only found two. The third contestant has no suitable candidate until Mr. Chen''s yours. Appear. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded, his face calmed, but his heart was crying out for danger. He felt it was too dangerous, and there was just one missing. If not, he would not be this time. Here comes nothing, there is no chance to participate in the World Gambler Contest.


    ���� "So, on behalf of us in Macau, I hope to invite Mr. Chen Ze as your third contestant to participate in this World Gambler Contest." Jiang Haitang said, saying her goal.


    "Why should I enter? You know, I''m indifferent to fame and fortune, and I have no interest in this kind of competition at all." Chen Ze said, speaking lightly, as if he were an excellent man, in his tone, Jiang Haitang was rejected. the meaning of.


    In fact, he could not wait to promise it, but he noticed that Jiang Haitang seemed to be more anxious than him, and even sent himself to the bar to invite him. In this case, it''s better to take a look and see if there is any benefit.


    "Indifferent to fame and fortune?"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang froze. Through Chen Ze''s information, she almost learned who Chen Ze was.


    A person who went racing with others for 20,000 yuan, a person who participated in the God of Food contest for a prize of 2 million, who closed the hotel immediately after receiving the prize, and a thousand miles ran to Macau Gambling easily won Wang Jin''s tens of millions of people.


    Such people say they are indifferent to fame and fortune, is this teasing me?


    �� Jiang Haitang thought that Chen Ze was totally teasing her, but looking at Chen Ze''s face, Jiang Haitang immediately thought of another thing.


    �� Chen Ze has such good gambling skills, but he has not participated in any gambling contests in the past, nor has he played in Macau.


    If he is really greedy for money, then as long as he enters the casino or participates in the World Series, he needs to do the same tired and dangerous thing as before to run for 20,000 yuan with others.


    Ҳ�� "Maybe, Chen Ze is really the same as he said, indifferent to fame and fortune?" Suddenly, Jiang Haitang thought to herself that she thought it was not impossible.


    "As long as you are willing to participate in the competition on behalf of Macau, no matter what the outcome of the final competition is, we will pay a million dollars in Macau. , Get the final championship, and add another five million dollars to the championship prize. What do you think of this? "


    Jiang Haitang spoke, and she was anxious to persuade Chen Ze and threw her bottom line directly.


    ��ô "So much." Chen Ze murmured to himself, "If you win the championship, the championship bonus will be several million dollars, which will be several million, which adds up to tens of millions of dollars."


    Since you want to participate in the competition, the natural goal is to be the champion. Therefore, Chen Ze calculated the prize money according to the championship, which is not unknown. If you really win the championship, you will be able to get tens of millions of dollars in bonuses, which is more than 60 million yuan.


    �� Chen Ze used to be just an ordinary person. After getting the system in the past few months, he made only 2 million yuan. Now he should get more than 60 million yuan at once, which really shocked him.


    "Yes, if you can win the championship, then you can get tens of millions of bonuses." Jiang Haitang smiled, but she did not think Chen Ze could win the championship at all.


    Chen Chen is indeed very strong, far beyond her expectations. However, Jiang Haitang also knows that the world''s gambling experts, such as the European and American sides, have been in a monopoly position in recent years, and no one in Macau can threaten them.


    So although Chen Ze''s gambling is really powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Jiang Haitang is still very wise, knowing that Chen Ze is unlikely to win them. Even entering the semi-finals is a very difficult task, and it is almost impossible to complete.


    However, she certainly wouldn''t say this to Chen Ze, after all, there was no such person who hurt her morale.


    "Yes, but in addition to the bonus, we have other rewards. If you agree to our invitation, we will give you ..." Jiang Haitang began, she believed that Chen Ze said he was a fame and fortune People say that they want to talk to Chen Ze from other places.


    After all, Chen Ze would definitely not agree.


    "I promised." At this time, Chen Ze said, "Just for this ten million dollar bonus, I have to promise."


    "You, don''t you say you are indifferent to fame and fortune?" Jiang Haitang said.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I''m the most indifferent to fame and fortune, but if fame and fortune are enough, I can choose to change my attitude." Chen Ze said openly, confidently.


    "........." (to be continued.)

 Chapter 182： Casino twins

    "Miss, Mr. Chen, our plane will take off right away. It will take about 20 hours to reach Las Vegas. Please fasten your seatbelts. Teana" Fiction WWW "W." 3TXT.COM


    On a small private jet, the flight attendant faced Jiang Haitang and Chen Zedao, who were sitting on the seat of the plane.


    After Jiang Haitang talked about the cooperation with Chen Ze, due to time constraints, he decided to go to Las Vegas the next morning.


    I was so anxious to come out that I would naturally encounter a lot of difficulties.


    For example, although Chen Ze has previously issued a passport, he does not have a US visa, and there is no such early flight.


    However, these difficulties are not at all difficult for the King of Gamblers family. Chen Ze''s visa was just a phone call, and there was no problem with the flight. Jiang Haitang almost did not make a large plane when he went out, but took them. Private jet of the betting king family.


    Therefore, this is not a problem. In the early morning the next day, Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang sat on this private jet and were preparing to fly towards Las Vegas.


    "Ok."


    After hearing the flight attendant''s words, Chen Ze nodded and fastened his seat belt with Jiang Haitang. Then a roar came from Chen Ze''s ear. The plane took off and flew towards Las Vegas. .


    He flew to high altitude, the plane stabilized, Chen Ze also unfastened his seat belt, and Zai carefully looked at the private jet.


    He only heard about private jets in the past, but never before. Not to mention sitting, I have never seen it before, so this plane is indeed a rare thing for him.


    ���� He looked over and saw that the private jet was not small. In addition to the seats in the cabin, there was even a dining table, even a bathroom and a bed. It was a small room.


    I don''t know where I want to be more comfortable than the economy class Chen Ze has been in before.


    "Mr. Chen, our plane will fly for about twenty hours, and the time to arrive in Las Vegas should be around 4 pm local time, so Mr. Chen, you can take a break first."


    Chen Zezheng looked curiously inside the private jet, but Jiang Haitang spoke.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. "But Miss Jiang, I have a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Isn''t that the three people who participated in the contest? Is it just me? Why are the other two?" Chen Ze asked.


    He has always been weird. He has been talking about three people, but he has never seen the other two. Chen Ze doesn''t know what will be in the World Gamblers Contest. In case of a team match, he also wants to get in touch with the two in advance.


    "The two of them are in the United States," Jiang Haitang said.


    "So, did you go ahead?" Chen Ze said.


    "No, they are Chinese Americans themselves." Jiang Haitang said, "Mr. Chen, you probably do n��t know much about the situation in the world of gambling. In recent years, the gambling scene has been turbulent, and all major countries are experts, and we have no masters in China. Appeared, even the strength continued to decline. Just like Wang Jin, the one who lost to you, his strength is already second to none in Macau, but in fact it is not much internationally, so I have no choice but to When I found it in the United States, I found two others. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I might not find the third person at all, and I can only let Wang go in for cannon fodder. "


    "It turned out to be that way, can Wang Jin only be cannon fodder?" Chen Ze spoke and heard Jiang Haitang''s words. He was even more curious about the World God of Gamblers competition.


    Chen Ze''s strength is a certain understanding through the fight. Gambling is definitely extraordinary, but he was called cannon fodder by Jiang Haitang. So what kind of strength will those real masters have? Chen Ze is very curious.


    "Miss Jiang, the other two gambling techniques you are looking for must be extremely extraordinary." Chen Ze said.


    "He is a pair of twins. His brother is Gao Yi and his brother is Gaoli. He has the nickname of a casino twin in the United States." Jiang Haitang said. "As for the strength, honestly I do n��t even know because they are both. Casinos in the U.S. haven''t lost yet, so it''s hard to assess their strength. "


    "Haven''t you lost?" Chen Ze stunned. He was a little surprised. If he hadn''t lost, it would be extraordinary, especially in American casinos.


    "Yes, although this is because they have not yet competed with those gambling masters who really rank the highest, but this is also their strength. And based on their past record and opponents, the brother on the world gambling master ranking is high. Righteousness is the ninth, and his brother Gaoli is the eleventh, very powerful. "


    �� Jiang Haitang opened her mouth and said that she even showed a touch of reverence.


    In Jiang Haitang''s mind, this pair of casino twins is her real hope for this game. Although it looks like a ninth and an eleventh, it seems that the ranking is not particularly high.


    But because neither of these people have bet with the higher ranking people, because it is actually unknown whether they can beat the top ranked players.


    I have even been analyzed by the casino. These two people, especially his elder brother Gao Yi, are underrated, and his personal strength may be able to break into the top five.


    Therefore, Jiang Haitang actually held very high hopes for these two people, thinking that whether he can win this game is up to him.


    As for Chen Ze, naturally also hope.


    But although Chen Ze won Wang Jin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and performed very well in Macau. But after all, Chen Ze hasn''t played against those real world-class experts. Jiang Haitang doesn''t really trust Chen Ze''s strength.


    She invited Chen Ze just to leave a third hope.


    Even if this is not much hope.


    "It turned out to be so powerful." Chen Ze nodded, and after listening to Jiang Haitang''s words, he became more interested in the casino twins. "But I don''t know if there are any group events in this World Gambler Contest. If there are any, Then, I think I''ll have to practice with him two more. "


    "Relax Mr. Chen, this competition is a single-player competition, there will be no team competitions. You only need to play your strength." Jiang Haitang said, while she was lying next to the small side. On the bed, I covered my body with a quilt and was ready to take a break. "But this World Gambler Contest is the largest and largest game ever between casinos in the world. Therefore, the masters gathered are also the strongest and most powerful. You can Have something to prepare. "


    "Are you the strongest and most?" Chen Ze muttered to himself. He looked at Bai Yun outside the plane window. "Now, I am more interested." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 183： Party

    "Finally arrived. Tianyi" Fiction Ww "W." Z3TXT.COM "


    I walked out of the plane, and Chen Ze stretched his arms and said. After nearly twenty hours of flight, he finally flew to Las Vegas.


    It''s four or five in the afternoon in Las Vegas, and it''s not dark yet.


    After getting off the plane, Chen Ze looked around, wanting to see what the world''s largest casino city he had ever heard in a movie.


    Unfortunately, the surrounding area still belongs to the airport. He can''t see anything except the runway and plane.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s time to get on the bus. We''re going to the hotel."


    Just as Chen Ze looked around, Jiang Haitang said.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, turned and followed Jiang Haitang into a luxury car, then drove out of the airport and drove towards the hotel.


    Walking in the car, through the window, Chen Ze finally saw the whole picture of Las Vegas, with skyscrapers and large casinos everywhere, highlighting the status of the world''s first casino.


    However, Chen Ze was a bit surprised. In addition to the casino, there were many theaters, restaurants, churches, and so on.


    "In addition to being the world ��s number one gambling city, Las Vegas is also an eye-catching tourist destination. Every year, a large number of tourists come from all over the world to travel, so there is everything. Even here, three times a day can be held. More than a hundred weddings are known as flash marriage sacred places. When we have free time in the game, I can take you around Mr. Chen. "


    I seem to see that Chen Ze is very interested in Las Vegas, Jiang Haitang said with a smile on his face. Obviously she has been to this place and I don''t know how many times, she seems familiar.


    "Okay, then you will trouble Miss Jiang at that time." Chen Ze smiled when he heard what Jiang Haitang said.


    Soon, the car drove into the hotel.


    �� Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang checked in at the lobby with the help of the hotel staff, and then stayed in the hotel room.


    After entering his own room, Chen Ze set his luggage aside and murmured in bed: "Just to say that Jiang Haitang is really the gambling king''s family. Going out is a private jet and picking up the car. With millions of luxury cars, even the hotels are the best rooms in the best hotels. This time, even if I just traveled for nothing, I feel I have made a lot of money. "


    On this way, Chen Ze had a relatively clear understanding of the financial resources of the betting king family, and he could not help thinking.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the door of Chen Ze''s room was knocked.


    "coming."


    �� Chen Ze quickly walked over to open the door and saw Jiang Haitang standing outside. She came in and said, "Mr. Chen, how are you, are you satisfied with the room?"


    "Not bad." Chen Ze said, in fact he was very satisfied.


    "That''s good, then you prepare, we will go out soon." Jiang Haitang said.


    "Go out? What are you going to do?" Chen Ze stunned.


    "Go to the party, the game will start tomorrow. Tonight the host, the Casino Alliance of Las Vegas, specially held a party to celebrate the arrival of all of us around the world." Jiang Haitang began.


    "Party? Does this mean that all the masters of this competition will participate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, they will participate. Whether it is from the United States, Japan or the Philippines, or Germany, the United Kingdom, and Italy, as long as anyone who participates in this competition, this party will appear. And it is not only you who participate in the competition, The mayor of Las Vegas, as well as many influential rich people in the city, and the rich and powerful politicians who came to watch this game in the United States will all participate. "Jiang Haitang said.


    "So many people?" Chen Ze was stunned when he heard Jiang Haitang''s words. In his mind, this game is just a game, how can it become so tall now, even the mayor of Las Vegas, as well as the richest people, as well as the rich and political figures in the United States will participate.


    "Of course, this game was jointly held by more than one thousand of our casinos. The attention is naturally very high, especially among these rich and dignitaries. Many rich people usually like gambling, and now there is such a grand event. Naturally, they can''t help themselves, they have to come and watch the game. "Jiang Haitang said," So Mr. Chen, please change your outfit and let''s go to the party together. "


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. But he immediately remembered that he didn''t have the right clothes, although he brought a lot of clothes. But Chen Ze didn''t bring any clothes that could be worn on such important occasions.


    Don''t say it was brought, in fact, Chen Ze didn''t have such clothes. How could he have appeared in such a party in the past.


    �Ǹ� "That." Just before Chen Ze was about to talk about this, Jiang Haitang said: "The clothes suitable for Mr. Chen will be delivered right away, just wait a while."


    Jiang Haitang is indeed the heir of the Gambler''s family, and she is really exquisite in her work. She has considered such things.


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded with a smile.


    Soon the clothes arrived, in white shirts and black evening dresses. Chen Ze put on a look and immediately felt that he was handsome again: "It really looks more and more advanced, handsome!"


    Then, Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang sat in the car and drove past the party location.


    However, when looking at Jiang Haitang, Chen Ze was surprised. Jiang Haitang was wearing a red evening dress, and his chest was white, showing her excellent figure. It really made Chen Ze look more Both eyes.


    Soon, the car arrived at the party again. Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang got out of the car and walked towards the hall.


    He walked and walked, Chen Ze suddenly felt his feet were mixed, he looked down, his shoe laces were loose, he was wearing leather shoes with laces.


    "Miss Jiang, go ahead. I''ll tie a shoelace."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and let Jiang Haitang go in first. He squatted down and **** his shoes.


    After he was tied up, he was going to catch up with Jiang Haitang, but suddenly his body was stunned, and he felt he was pushed.


    "Get out of the way, idlers wait out."


    Chen Ze looked back at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and saw a man in his 30s and 40s wearing a whispering man surrounded by a group of black bodyguards and walked towards the party. Black bodyguards were black and white, and he was pushed by them.


    And this flowery person looks like a yellow man, but not like Chinese or Japanese, but more like a person from Southeast Asia.


    "wait."


    Chen Ze hastened to speak. He used to do well in English in the past. He has recently replenished English, so he can communicate with foreigners in English.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just hit me? Want to be like this before?" Chen Ze came to them and said.


    Although he is only one person, there are so many people across from him. But in front of this party, Chen Ze was really not afraid of so many of them.


    "who are you?"


    When Chen Ze was blocked in front of them, the man who wore the flowers whistled and asked, frowning. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 184： Make up

    "Who are you?" The man said, looking at Chen Zedao. Nature''s novel WWW. Y3TXT. Com


    "You care who I am, and just now your bodyguards have pushed me, do you want to be born?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This." The man started, he looked at Chen Ze with some hesitation. In fact, his bodyguard was so arrogant that he deliberately indulged, because he was such an arrogant person.


    However, after seeing Chen Ze blocked in front of them, the man hesitated a bit. He was usually arrogant, and it was only for those who were inferior to him. In the face of really powerful people, he would not do so. .


    And he saw Chen Ze. Now Chen Ze is only a yellow race. He has never met a yellow race. Therefore, he directly thought that Chen Ze was not good, maybe it was just a service staff or the like. The bodyguard pushed him away.


    He never expected Chen Ze to dare to stop him. He suddenly stopped, and some of them could not recognize Chen Ze''s identity.


    ��ô "How do you talk to our boss? Our boss is Rhodes." At this moment, a man''s bodyguard said.


    "Rhodo? I don''t know." Chen Ze said.


    "He doesn''t know me?"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Roddu frowned even more. He pays his fame in the gambling aren''t too small, and the people who come to this party, especially those in the gambling, should know him by himself.


    I did n��t know Chen Ze in front of him. He suddenly thought whether he would be a relative of a rich man in the United States. This time he just came to see the fun, so he did n��t know him.


    Thinking of this, Roddu wondered whether to apologize to Chen Ze and give Chen Ze a step down.


    "Who are you? You don''t even know our boss." At this time, one of Roddu''s bodyguards said again.


    "I am the player participating in the World Gamblers Contest, representing Chen Ze, a Macau player." Chen Ze opened his mouth and introduced himself. "You just pushed me, please apologize to me."


    "Representative of Macau?" He heard Chen Ze''s words, Rhodes froze and said, "Isn''t the representative of Macau two brothers Gao Yi and Gao Li?"


    "Yes, I am the third representative." Chen Ze said.


    "Hahahaha." Rhodes laughed when he heard Chen Ze''s words, and at the same time his suspended heart fell into his stomach. "So arrogant, who do I think it is, it turned out to be the person who made up the numbers."


    "What did you say?" Chen Ze frowned when he heard Roddu''s words.


    "I said you made up the numbers. Ms. Jiang Haitang, the gambling king of Macau, ca n��t find a third representative other than the brothers Gao. The gambling world knows it. In the past two days, she was rumored to have found one The person who made up the numbers is you. No wonder you don''t know me and I have never met you. It seems that you really make up the numbers and they are really good. "


    Luo Dedu looked at Chen Ze and said with a laugh.


    Jiang Haitang who found the third representative knows all over the world, and Rhodes naturally knows. Chen Ze is the third person she is looking for, and everyone in the world knows it. However, there are rumors circulating in the world of gambling, saying that Jiang Haitang can''t find a third person, and can only find a random number.


    Rhodes did not quite believe this statement at first, but now that he saw Chen Ze, he has never seen Chen Ze himself. Since this person has never appeared on the world gambling platform in the past, Rhodes has Believe this statement.


    I wasn''t trying to figure it out, how could I find someone I had never seen before.


    "Boy, let me tell you that you are just the one who makes up the numbers this time, be honest. Do you know who I am? What about pushing you, who do you think you are? It ��s just a number, but you still want me It''s ridiculous to apologize to you, "Roddu laughed, telling him to keep his bodyguard going forward.


    "and many more."


    Suddenly, someone spoke. The person who spoke was not Chen Ze, but came from behind Chen Ze. Then the person who spoke came over. It was Jiang Haitang. She did n��t follow up now, so she came back. "Since You have just pushed Chen Ze and you should apologize to him. "


    "Jiang, Jiang Haitang." Rodduo froze, and did not expect Jiang Haitang to appear here.


    He doesn''t take Chen Ze in his eyes, but can''t help but face Jiang Haitang squarely. After all, Jiang Haitang had the gambling family behind him, and Rhodes knew that he couldn''t offend the gambling family anyway.


    "Apologize, or even if you can get a good ranking this time, I have a way for you to get stuck in the world of gambling." Jiang Haitang said, talking lightly.


    When I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Roddu''s face was blue and white, and he finally gritted his teeth. "Chen Ze, I''m sorry I just pushed you. I apologize to you."


    "What do you think of this apology?" Jiang Haitang asked Chen Ze.


    "Not sincere enough," Chen Ze said.


    "You." At the words of Chen Ze, Roddu was furious.


    "Then say it again." Jiang Haitang said to Rhodes again.


    �� "Sorry, sorry, this time I was wrong, please forgive me." Roddu said again, although he was very unwilling, but he must bow his head.


    "It''s almost the same this time." Chen Ze nodded. Although he still wanted to continue to rhode Roddu, he also knew that he couldn''t force him to live on.


    "That way, Rhodes, you go." Jiang Haitang nodded and said.


    Hearing what Jiang Haitang said, Roddu quickly walked forward, and suddenly turned back, facing Chen Ze, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Ze, I hope I can play against you this time. At that time, I Will make you regret coming here. "


    "I wait for you." Chen Ze smiled.


    He doesn''t know Roddu, but from Roddu''s tone he can feel that he seems to be a master of gambling.


    But it doesn''t matter if the master is not a master, Chen Ze is confident to defeat everyone.


    After Rhodes left, Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang walked forward together.


    "Who is this Rhodes?" Chen Ze asked.


    "He is a Filipino casino man, a very arrogant gambling master." Jiang Haitang began.


    "That''s it, it''s a Filipino." Chen Ze nodded. From Rhodesian''s appearance, he could feel that he seemed to be from the side of Xin Matei.


    "If you really meet him, you have to be careful." Jiang Haitang said.


    "Is he really amazing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "He has a nickname called God Stealing, which is about his technique of stealing cards, which can be said to be the top three in the world, or even the first." Jiang Haitang said, "On this hand, stealing cards, his world ranking It''s thirteenth, and it''s a very tricky opponent, so if you do meet, be careful. "


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention." Chen Ze nodded.


    However, he did not take Rhodes to his heart. Many people participated in the competition this time. It was really difficult to meet Rhodes.


    I said, the two went to the party scene. Inside, a pair of twins are waiting for Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang.


    "Chen Ze, come here, let me introduce you to each other. These two are the Gao brothers, brother Gao Yi, and brother Gaoli. Gao Yi Gaoli, this is Chen Ze." Jiang Haitang took Chen Ze away. When they reached the brothers, they laughed.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Ze." Chen Ze told the brothers with a smile. He knew that the two were the casino twins that Jiang Haitang had said before.


    "Hello Chen Ze, we have heard Miss Jiang say you, and hope that this time the three of us will be able to rank for Macau and China." The two brothers said in unison, smiling.


    "Well, I hope so." Hearing the words of Chen Ze and the two brothers, Jiang Haitang opened his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded and smiled.


    When she was about to say something, suddenly someone called her behind.


    "I''m sorry, there is a friend of mine, let me check it out." Jiang Haitang said to Chen Ze and the two brothers, and walked towards the side that called her.


    "I said, you are Chen Ze, let''s make it up."


    After Jiang Haitang left, the two men suddenly spoke, facing Chen Zedao.


    Hearing the tone of contempt, Chen Ze frowned.


    "I heard that you were in conflict with Rhodes outside the door? You better know your identity. You just figure it out. Don''t give us other troubles. One even ranks the world, even the world competitions. People who haven''t shown up dare to be so arrogant. "


    "That is, I think Miss Jiang invited you to come, and I didn''t hope that you could help anything, so you don''t have to get in trouble. I really don''t understand why Miss Jiang asked you, the real master of the world, not your company. No one in the world competition can imagine it. "(To be continued.)

 Chapter 185： I will let them know who i am

    "I really do n��t understand, I do n��t understand why Miss Jiang wants you. Tian Tian novel WWW.Z3TXT.COM"


    �� The Gao brothers spoke, shaking their heads at the same time.


    �� The two of them also knew that the third person Jiang Haitang had asked for was Chen Ze, and Chen Ze didn''t say he had seen it, that was the name, and they had never heard of it.


    The top gambling experts in the real world are all in the ranking and almost all know each other.


    Therefore, the Gao brothers also thought that Chen Ze, who Jiang Haitang was looking for, had no choice but to find someone to figure it out.


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t look at Chen Ze at all. I just heard that Chen Ze had a conflict with Rhodes outside. In his heart, Yue was dissatisfied with Chen Ze. He thought that Chen Ze was completely confused about his identity and status, and he dared to cause trouble.


    "I advise you to be honest before the game. There are so many gambling masters here that you can''t offend. Anyway, you must be eliminated in the first round of the game, and you should be honest before being eliminated. Know your identity, you just make up the numbers. "The two spoke to Chen Ze again.


    "Well, do you want to bet on a game." At this time, Chen Ze spoke, facing him two.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the two froze, looked at each other, and then said, "What bet?"


    "Just bet on us who can last longer in this game." Chen Ze said, "If I win, don''t you two do anything else, just wipe my shoes. If I lose, I will give you Two shoeshine. But I can assure you that I must be the last one. "


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s words, the two people were really stunned. I never expected that Chen Ze dare to say such words, and then the two reacted: ��Hahaha, what did Chen Ze say, and who do we compare with? Longer? It''s ridiculous. "


    ���� "That is, Chen Ze, you are so overwhelmed that you want to compare with us, hahaha, do you know who our two brothers are?"


    "Why, dare not?" After listening to the laughter of the two, Chen Ze spoke.


    When they heard Chen Ze ��s words, the laughter of the two converged, and they could feel that Chen Ze was serious: ��Okay, since you do n��t know how to live and die, and you want to compare with us, then we will be perfect You. Just then, I hope you can be more professional when you clean our shoes. "


    "I also hope that when you two polish my shoes, you can be more professional." Chen Ze said indifferently, and said that he turned and walked towards another place, but suddenly stopped and turned around again, facing The two men said, "That''s right, I just said something wrong, I''m not going to stay to the end. Instead, I want to be a gambler in this game!"


    ...


    The party continued, more and more people went to the party at 66, and Chen Ze knew that these people are celebrities, and many of them may be his opponents in this game. However, Chen Ze did not know any of them, so he did not know who was the opponent of this match.


    As a result, Chen Ze quickly felt bored. He took the wine glass by himself and sat on the sand.


    �� Jiang Haitang quickly showed Chen Ze and also sat over: "How, Mr. Chen, why sit here alone?"


    "Boring, I don''t know anyone here, what can I do if I''m alone?" Chen Ze said, and he looked at Jiang Haitang, and said, "Ms. Jiang, can I go out and breathe?"


    This party was held in a villa. When he just came in, Chen Ze noticed that there was a garden outside the villa, so he wanted to take a look.


    "Yes, but you have to wait for a while. I will introduce you players one by one. After the introduction, you can leave." Jiang Haitang began.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded and waited.


    Soon, the party officially started, and the host stepped out. As expected, as Jiang Haitang said, he began to introduce the contestants to all the guests.


    ��� "Everyone, I want to introduce three masters from Germany. These three masters can be said to represent the highest level of German gambling. The three of them are ..."


    The host host said, country by country, and after listening to his introduction, the contestants in those countries raised their wine glasses and signaled to the others at the party.


    I soon arrived in Macau.


    "I''m going to introduce three players from Macau, China. The three also represent the highest level of Macau. They are Gao Yi, Gaoli and Mr. Chen Ze." The host spoke, introducing Chen Ze and their three .


    Hearing the host''s words, Chen Ze and two others raised the wine glass in their hands and gestured to the crowd.


    The people at the scene were okay when they saw Gao Yi and Gao Li, and they nodded with smiles, but after seeing Chen Ze, they were a little stunned:


    "Who is this person? How have you never seen it in the past, Chen Ze? The name has never been heard before."


    "Yeah, who is this person? Strange?"


    "Haven''t heard of him, who is he?"


    �� Many rich and famous celebrities on the scene, they often contact the gambling arena, so they are more familiar with the gambling masters. The former masters actually knew each other, but when they came to Chen Ze, they actually came up with a person they didn''t know at all, and they were all caught.


    "This guy is the third person Jiang Haitang is looking for, just to make up the numbers." At this moment, a loud voice sounded, and it was Rhodes that was talking.


    "That''s the case, it''s him."


    "It turned out to be a number, it''s been like this for a long time."


    "It''s him, hahaha, it''s so funny."


    When I heard Roddu''s words, everyone at the party was whispering and watching Chen Zedao. Rich people all have smiles on their faces, while the masters of other countries participating in the competition are either ridiculing or ignoring or disdain. Obviously, none of them have put Chen Ze in their eyes.


    After hearing what they said, Jiang Haitang was a little angry. In fact, although she didn''t have much hope for Chen Ze, she did not take Chen Ze as a number. She really wanted to make a number, just find one in Macau. www.novelhall.com ~ So she wants to stand up and refute two sentences for Chen Ze.


    ���� "No, there is no one in the eyes, but I will let them know who I am Chen Ze." At this time, Chen Ze stopped Jiang Haitang and said lightly.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang looked at Chen Ze and saw Chen Ze''s face firm. Although the tone is light, it is very affirmative. Could not help but Jiang Haitang believed Chen Ze''s words: "Yes, they will know after you play."


    Introduction continued, but Chen Ze was too lazy to stay in it. He said to Jiang Haitang and walked out to the garden.


    Suddenly, the flowers in the garden rushed.


    "It''s still comfortable here," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Hello, do you play cards?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Chen Ze. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 186： Mysterious master

    Chen Ze looked back, and now he was about the same age as him. The golden man stood behind him, smiling. �� * M


    "You, ask me?" Chen Ze replied.


    �� "Yes, can you play cards?" The man smiled. "Or should I ask more clearly, are you Chinese? Will you fight the landlord? If you can, can you play me?"


    Hearing this man''s words, Chen Ze froze completely.


    Fight, landlord?


    Chen Ze knows that the landlord is purely Chinese, and foreigners, especially Americans, do not play this. Don''t talk about it, I have never heard of it.


    But now, there was a golden-haired foreigner who said he wanted to fight the landlord, and Chen Ze just held it, wondering if his ear was wrong.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I''m talking about your Chinese landlord." The man responded with a smile. "I''ve loved to study all kinds of playing cards in the world since I was a kid. We started in the US, we went to Western Europe, I have studied in East Asia, Korea, Japan, etc. Recently, I am learning how to play Chinese landlords, but unfortunately there are no people who can fight landlords around me, so I do n��t know how I am learning, so I want to Find someone to play with. "


    "Oh, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded when he heard the man''s words, "I am indeed a Chinese and I will fight the landlord."


    "That''s great, do you have time? If you have time, let''s play a few games together." The man smiled.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, he thought it was all right, instead of going to the party to listen to those people, it would be better to play two rounds of fighting the landlord here.


    He said, the man took Chen Ze to a pavilion with tables, chairs and benches.


    Chen Ze and the man sat down. In addition to the two of them, the man''s bodyguard also sat down.


    "He''s my bodyguard, and he''s been with me for a while, so it''s just the three of us." The man said, Ze said, "Although it''s the three of us, I just understood it. The rules of the landlords are actually two of us one-to-one. "


    He said, the man took a deck of cards from his pocket, and then shuffled them very smoothly and skillfully. The movement of flowing clouds gave Chen Ze a very comfortable feeling.


    "Is it one to one?"


    Chen Zeming muttered to the man''s actions.


    He was still guessing the identity of the man before, thinking that the gambling masters who participated in the game today should be in the party hall, which relative of the rich man or himself is a young rich man.


    But now Chen Ze changed his mind because his man shuffles his cards too well. Besides being familiar, he also gives a very smooth and natural feeling, which makes people feel very comfortable. It seems that his simple movement has become an art. There is no such thing as a simple rich man with such a method.


    And more crucially, since sitting down, Chen Ze has been greatly affected by his luck.


    Ӱ�� This effect has never been seen by Chen Ze before. Although his luck with God of Gambling was also affected in the test with 60% or Wang Jin, the impact at that time was nothing compared with the current one.


    For such a person, Chen Ze knows that it is absolutely impossible to be a rich relative. He must be a real gambling master. Moreover, it is the kind that is amazing.


    "Such a master is one-on-one with me, which is really good." Chen Ze murmured to himself, although Chen Ze had eloquently spoken in the party hall before, in fact Chen Ze was still a bit unsure.


    Because he has no experience with the world''s top masters, it is not clear what level of this world''s top gambling master is.


    Therefore, facing this guy now, Chen Ze is very happy and thinks that maybe he can finally figure this out by taking this opportunity.


    He shuffled the cards, and Chen Ze, the man, and his bodyguards took the cards. Because the man''s bodyguard just understood the rules and would play cards, because Chen Ze and the man also agreed that the two would take turns as landlords, so that they could better compete.


    In the first round, Chen Ze was the landlord.


    "Yes."


    After Chen Ze organized his cards, he played his first card. At the same time, the mind of the **** of gambling began to calculate.


    Although Chen Ze knows that the opposite is a master, Chen Ze still has the confidence to win. Not to mention the skills he received, even if it is the content of comparison, this is the landlord, who is extremely familiar with him, and the landlord who has just learned the opposite.


    Chen Guang is an advantage in this area, and Chen Ze has confidence that he will win.


    �� "Five." The man smiled and played his card.


    "Yes seven."


    "Yes."


    ...


    The card game gradually deepened, but Chen Ze gradually appeared that he seemed a little man.


    Although sitting face to face, the man''s face was always smiling, without any other expression. In addition, his playing cards are very confusing, so even if Chen Zexian is a **** of gambling, there is no way to accurately predict the cards in this man''s hand and what his intentions are.


    Even several times, Chen Ze has made a mistake in his prediction of gambling. This guy can be said to be bottomless.


    Although this has something to do with Chen Ze not having the eyes of the **** of gambling, but this is the first time that this has happened.


    "Master, real master, bottomless master." Chen Ze thought of a man. Although I knew that this man was a very good master, it was only at this moment that Chen Ze realized that the person in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    Or more accurately, this guy is Chen Ze''s strongest opponent currently.


    Twenty-six percent of Wang Jin''s popularity did not have any qualifications comparable to him.


    Chen Ze had to bring up his twelve-point spirit, and used all the skills of the **** of gambling he extracted to fight against this guy.


    In the end, Chen Ze and this guy have been entangled until the end, when the cards of both of them are almost exhausted, Chen Ze reluctantly defeated this guy by relying on the landlord''s advantage.


    "I''m finished." Chen Ze said, it was only the first game, but he sweated a lot on his forehead.


    Although he won, Chen Ze didn''t have any sense of joy. He knew that he could win just because this guy was not very familiar with the landlord and the advantages of his own landlord.


    If the identity of the landlord and peasant are exchanged, Chen Ze knows that he may not win this round.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that I could meet a master and fight against a landlord like you. It was really a pleasure." The man laughed, his face remained unchanged. My local owner. "


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then roused all his energy and started the second round.


    At the moment, the presentation at the party continues.


    "Okay, the following gambling masters from all over the world have been introduced. Finally it ��s our host in the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have the seventh place in the world in Las Vegas. Chris, a gambling expert. "The host said.


    With his words, the world''s seventh-ranked American master stood up, raised a glass and smiled.


    "The world''s number five gambling master Herman." The host continued.


    Herman also stood up and raised his glass. The scene also gave him applause and cheers, and obviously everyone knew him.


    "Below is our most heavyweight in the United States and the world''s most heavyweight master. He has never lost since his debut. He is proficient in all kinds of gambling techniques in the world and is known as the world''s number one in the World Encyclopedia of Gambling. Great master of gambling, Gambler Kelzer! "Said the host, explaining the final and most solemn introduction.


    Hearing his words, the audience immediately rang out tonight''s biggest cheers and applause.


    Alas, beyond this cheering and applause, no one stood up. (To be continued.) This site recommends stockings beautiful legs, child face, plump fat buttocks pictures and videos to watch online !! Quickly follow WeChat public account: meinvtao1 (long press for three seconds to copy) to watch online!

 Chapter 187： Gambler

    Kelzer, the first person in the world''s gambling world today, has never failed since his debut, easily swept all his opponents, and has risen to the first place in the world''s top gambling rankings. emperor. Tian Yan Xiao "" said www. Y3TXT. Com


    ���� His existence has made all other gambling masters lose their luster.


    Moreover, because he is very young, many casino agencies even think that the first person in the world will be fixed in the next few decades. No matter what kind of talented masters appear, they can only compete for second place at most.


    In other words, all casinos believe that no one can approach Kelzer in gambling.


    The dominance of �� Kelzer is evident.


    I also have a lot of fans around the world, especially in the United States, because of his unique gambling skills. Not only many ordinary people are his fans, but also many celebrities and rich people who like gambling are also his fans.


    ���� A large part of the reason why so many rich people came to the party this time was to Kelzer.


    So when they heard Kelzer''s name, they all cheered. But who knew that Kelzer wasn''t even at the party.


    "What''s going on? Where has Kelzer gone?"


    �� "Yeah, why didn''t you see Kelzer? I came at him."


    ���� "Yes, Kelzer? Where did he go?"


    Many people whispered and asked.


    �Ǹ� "Well, I think Kelzer should be in the garden. After he came here, he felt that the hall was too stuffy and went straight to the garden." A Kelzer friend, his teammate in this game, spoke.


    "Hurry up, get him back now, we have so many people waiting for him, let him come back and give everyone a word." The host of the party, the Casino Alliance of Las Vegas, said.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out."


    Kelzer''s teammate Herman spoke and ran out.


    On the other hand, the game between Chen Ze and the man is still going on. After the first game, the two sides played five games in a row, and each game reached the end.


    Suddenly the landlords took turns, so in the sixth round, Chen Ze and the man battled three to three.


    At this time, the sweat on Chen Ze''s face had already flowed a lot. The more surprised he was, the strength of the person opposite him was truly unfathomable.


    But the man on the other side is not much better, he also sweats a lot, the same, or in other words, looking at Chen Ze with more surprise.


    Hit him, even more surprised than Chen Ze.


    "In the seventh game, let''s use this last game to win the game." Chen Ze said, trying to determine today''s victory in this last game.


    "Okay." The man nodded, and the two sides began the final battle.


    I couldn''t help but beat, a footstep came over, and then a voice came over: "It turns out you''re here."


    Chen Ze looked back, and a man of the same golden color came to this man: "We are waiting for you in the lobby. Come back with me."


    I heard him say, Chen Ze''s opponent shrugged: "Wait for me to finish the game."


    �� "No, everyone is waiting for you, you have to go now." The man looking for someone started.


    "Well, that''s okay." Chen Ze''s opponent was helpless and looked at Chen Ze sorry. "I''m so sorry, it looks like we can only fight again next time."


    "I have a chance to fight again." Chen Ze smiled.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Chen Ze''s opponent put down his card, and he was ready to follow him outside with his bodyguards. But immediately, the opponent turned back: "Excuse me, what''s your name? Is this the player of the World Gambler?"


    "Yes, my name is Chen Ze." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Okay, then I hope we can meet in the game and finish the game." The man laughed, then followed his friend and walked outside.


    "It''s a pity, you got the last card upset, Herman." On the way, the man said.


    "What a pity, but it is just a Chinese player." Herman laughed.


    �� "Huh? Why, you know this Chen Ze?" The man said.


    "Of course, you didn''t hear it at the party, but I heard it clearly. This Chen Ze was just a piece of money they had collected in Macau. There is no gambling at all. I want to be sure that the first round will be Go home. There is nothing bad about his gamble. "Herman shook his head and smiled.


    "Make it? I don''t think so." The man said, shaking his head, "I just played seven games with him, do you know what the result was?"


    "What?" Herman asked.


    "Three to three, we lost three games in the first six games." The man said.


    Herman was shocked when he heard what he said, with an unbelievable expression: "Three to three, you lost that guy''s three games? This, how is this possible. Kelzer, you lost three games?"


    It turned out that this man who fought with Chen Ze was the world''s No. 1 Kelzer, who is known as the gambler.


    "Yes, we are playing the final tie." Kelzer said, "And I have a feeling that in the seventh game, the loser may still be me. Therefore, this guy will definitely not be a lottery person. . "


    He said, Kerzer walked forward, but in his heart he was more interested in Chen Ze, looking forward to confronting him again.


    Behind him, Herman couldn''t believe it: "Kelzer will lose? To the person who came to Macau to make up the numbers? This, how is this possible?"


    ...


    "Tomorrow morning we will draw lots to decide who our opponent will be in the first round."


    Returning to the hotel car, Chen Ze asked Jiang Haitang.


    "Yes, it will be decided tomorrow morning. I hope you and three of Gao Yi and Gao Li will be able to draw a good lottery, especially don''t draw the gambler Kelzer." Jiang Haitang said.


    "Gambler Kelzer?" Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze was ��, this is the first time he heard the name, "Is he great?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, today''s number one in the world and the biggest hotspot champion in this competition. Many people even think that the champion does not need to be compared, it must be him, you say it is not great." Jiang Haitang smiled.


    "That''s okay, really good." Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, and his power is not just a rendering of the casino and the media. Even the masters who participated in the competition are trying to avoid encountering Kelzer in the beginning, so as not to lose the game ahead. Take the brothers Gao Yi Gao Li, their gambling skills are already very good. If they meet other people, they may have a fight, but if they encounter Kelzer, then they do n��t have to fight, they are determined. To lose, and I am afraid it may be a fiasco. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "It''s so powerful." Chen Ze muttered to himself, somehow, he suddenly thought of the person who played with him tonight, and then Chen Ze remembered to ask his name, "I don''t know who that guy is ? "


    However, this game seems more and more interesting. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 188： Draw

    The Spurges Casino, the largest casino in Las Vegas, is also the largest casino in the world. �� ��


    �ij� Located in the city center of Las Vegas, this casino is almost a landmark of Las Vegas.


    The casino covers a huge area, and there are all kinds of gambling methods and gambling equipments in the world. Therefore, the venue of this World Gambler Contest is naturally placed in this.


    Early in the morning, Chen Ze followed Jiang Haitang here. After coming here, Chen Ze was startled, and saw that many people had come inside and outside the casino. In addition to the participants and related parties, there were also many tourists.


    "So many people." Chen Ze stunned, he thought that this game is still a gambling game in the end, at most it will come to some rich people or celebrities. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "These are the audience, the audience who bought the ticket." Jiang Haitang said.


    ���� "Audience?" Chen Ze stunned, "Are there audiences?"


    "Of course, these Yankees are very smart and too good at doing business. Our competition this time is the World Gambler Contest. This is the first time for such a high-spec competition. I do n��t know how attractive it is. And this time dozens of people came to Las Vegas from around the world to participate in the game. From the first day of the game today to the last day of the game, there were four days in total. Tickets for each day were more expensive than the previous day. , I heard that the final ticket for the God of Gambler has already been bought for $ 5,000 a ticket, and even the black market has been speculated for more than $ 10,000. "


    "And this Bergsburg casino can accommodate at least thousands of spectators. Even if the gaming table is too small and may be affected by a long distance, at least a thousand people can come. Tickets alone, this time there may be Tens of millions. In addition to the broadcasting fees sold to national television stations, etc., I am afraid that this game alone will be able to break through the billions of dollars. "


    Jiang Haitang added: "This has not been counted as the casino privately opened a bet on your players who can win the final championship. If you count them all, I am afraid that the income of this game will be quite amazing. These Americans can be said It''s the ultimate business. "


    He said, a look of envy and even jealousy appeared on Jiang Haitang''s face. Obviously, she admired and even envied these American business methods.


    Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze was a little stunned. This time, the Las Vegas casino revenue was hundreds of millions of dollars, so it is no wonder that such a grand game will be held.


    �� Chen Ze originally thought that the prize money for the final winner of this game was five million dollars. Compared with the income of these casinos, it seems that it is nothing at all.


    �� Chen Ze is not really clear. Although the income of this game is very important, it is more important to renegotiate and divide the world ��s casino powers based on the results of this game, so Jiang Haitang is so motivated.


    If it were hundreds of millions of dollars in income from this game, although it was a lot, it would not make her so tempted.


    "Let''s go, Chen Ze. Our contestants have special channels, so we don''t need to line up here."


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this, Jiang Haitang spoke. Chen Ze nodded and followed her into the other channel of the casino.


    After I came in, Chen Ze really got the panoramic view of the inside of the Sberger Casino, which is known as the world''s number one casino. The outside is actually very spectacular, but when he came inside, Chen Ze felt dazzled.


    There are more than 20 layers in the upper and lower floors. Although not very high, the area is very large, and each floor is filled with various gambling equipment. It is really moving all the gambling around the world here. Even on the first floor, Chen Ze belongs to Chinese Mahjong.


    Of course, the most popular are Stud Poker, Dice and other popular gambling methods and tools.


    The lottery was located on the top floor. Chen Ze followed Jiang Haitang and took the elevator to the top floor.


    As soon as Chen entered, Chen Ze had a lot of faces at the banquet last night. They stood together in twos and threes, apparently they knew each other, and they were all waiting for the start of the lottery.


    Chen Ze swept around, did the guy who wanted to fight the landlord late come, but unfortunately


    "Miss Jiang, you are here."


    At this moment, a voice came over, and Chen Zeyi and Gao Li brothers came over. Both of them live in Las Vegas all the year round, naturally they came early and did not follow Jiang Haitang.


    "The two are good, I don''t know how the two rested last night?" Jiang Yitang smiled after Yihe Gaoli.


    "Relax, Ms. Jiang, my brother and I had a good rest last night. Today''s condition is very good. I promise to kill the Quartet today."


    "Miss Jiang, rest assured, since we have been entrusted by you, we will complete the task. Although we dare not say that we must advance, we have the confidence to reach the quarterfinals and even the semifinals on the third day."


    Gao Yi and Gao Li said confidently that this game was a total of four days. Except for the final day, which was only one match, the other three days had to be played several times a day until the final decision was reached. Two people.


    �ֵ� The two brothers are very confident. They consciously kill themselves to the third day and enter the quarter-finals or even the quarter-finals.


    "There are some people, I hope not to lose on the first day or even the first one, lose your face with Miss Jiang." Gao Yi said again, and gave Chen Ze a glance.


    Gao Li nodded aside, agreeing with Gao Yi''s words.


    "Haha, what are you talking about, Mr. Gao Yi, let''s just do our best. There is nothing to lose face without losing face. After all, the people participating in this competition are world-class. Master. "Jiang Haitang began, she heard that Gao Yi was targeting Chen Ze, and also knew that the Gao brothers had a bit of Chen Ze, and opened the round for Chen Ze.


    "It''s the best, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have our brothers, Miss Jiang. The two of us are enough to ensure that the name of Macau appears at least in the quarterfinals or even the semifinals." Gao Yi said again.


    "Gaoyi, are you ready for shoe polish?" At this time, Chen Ze said lightly.


    "Shoe polish?" Gao Yi froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yes, shoe polish, have you forgotten our betting contract? I''m ready, and as soon as this game is over, I will ask your brothers to fulfill the betting contract." Chen Ze said, returning his shoes. .


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Gao Yi and Gaoli just remembered that they made a bet with Chen Ze last night, who can be more persistent in this game, the loser will have to polish the shoes of the winner.


    What Chen Ze said now was obviously telling the two of them that they had lost this time and it was time to get ready to polish their shoes.


    "Arrogant, ridiculous."


    "I don''t know where you come from so confident, but I have to ask if your shoe polish is ready."


    After the two of them reacted, they both said angrily, they thought that the gambling agreement was just a quick word of Chen Zehuan. Who knew that Chen Ze had raised it now, and he was very confident.


    This made him very angry, and he wanted to say something.


    As a result, I heard a broadcast sound: "Below, this lottery ceremony of the World Gambler Contest officially begins."


    �� "Well, the lottery has begun. Let''s go to the lottery quickly."


    Jiang Haitang quickly rounded the road, originally Ze and the Gao brothers had a tendency to quarrel, she was big head, do not know how to round the field, now finally have an excuse.


    "Without Miss Jiang, our brothers will go to the lottery by themselves, you can take this guy. We don''t want to walk with him like this arrogant person."


    "That''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze, let me tell you, don''t think about the bet with us, you can stick to the first day and talk about it. There is no one in the world rankings, but I want to challenge our brothers, it is ridiculous."


    The brothers Gao said, and walked towards the lot.


    Hearing the words of two people, Jiang Haitang looked apologetic, and replaced it with someone else''s words. She had already scolded her, but this time she was the brother of Gao and she was the object of her reliance, so she could n��t help it. I can apologize to Chen Ze myself: "Sorry Mr. Chen, that bet, I will let the two brothers Gao do not care about it afterwards."


    ��ô "Why, does Miss Jiang think I will lose?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "This."


    Jiang Haitang does not know how to speak. Although she knows that Chen Ze is very powerful, she does not think that Chen Ze can really compete with the world''s top masters.


    "I assure you, Miss Jiang, the one who wins in the end will be me." (To be continued.) This site recommends stockings, beautiful legs, plump buttocks, pictures and videos online! Quickly follow WeChat public account: meinvtao1 ( Long press for three seconds to copy) Watch online!

 Chapter 189： 1st opponent

    eadx (); "Our World Gamblers Contest is divided into four aBcd areas, each divided into 20 groups and 10 groups for four sessions. The content of the competition is also different. Which district ratio is decided by this lottery. "


    ���� On the stage of the lottery, a host of the organizer spoke, explaining the whole process of the competition.


    It turned out that this competition was divided into four aBcd districts, each of which had 20 people, and these 20 people divided two groups of two into ten groups to compete. And the specific comparison, whether it is playing cards or dice or mahjong, is determined by the lottery. Different groups and different groups have different ratios.


    "There are 20 people in a district, and a total of four districts. Doesn''t that mean that our competition is exactly 80 people participating?" Chen Ze said. It is unclear how many people will participate in this competition. I know there are eighty people.


    "More than eighty, there are actually eighty-one people." Jiang Haitang began.


    "Eighty-one people? Then according to this arrangement, there is one more person, is it empty?" Chen Ze froze and said.


    "Let''s have a total of eighty-one people and eighty districts this time, do you mean to take a turn by yourself?"


    "Yes, are you going to be alone?"


    "Do you really want to be alone?"


    I heard the host''s words, and many contestants also spoke, apparently they all noticed that there was one more person.


    "No, it''s not a turn. One person was unanimously decided by our organizer. He didn''t directly participate in today''s competition, but directly joined tomorrow''s competition." At this time, the host spoke.


    "Is there a person directly participating in tomorrow''s game? Why is this?"


    "Yeah, who is this person? Why should we compete and he can directly participate in tomorrow''s competition?"


    ���� "That is, I also want to participate directly in tomorrow''s game."


    "Your organizer decided directly? You are cheating." Dudu1 ();


    I heard the host''s words, and everyone started talking. Obviously, everyone is very dissatisfied with this decision.


    For a while, the lottery was noisy.


    "What''s noisy, what''s noisy? The one who is by no means is the gambler Kelzer, who disagrees? Yes, we can arrange you to compete directly with him. If you win, you can also go directly to tomorrow''s game." This At that time, a person standing on the side of the host shouted loudly.


    Hearing his words, he was silent, no one dared to say one more word. Everyone froze, but it was Kelzer who did not expect it.


    "No sooner said, if it was Kelzer, who would have an opinion."


    ���� "Yes, that''s Kelzer. Besides, there is no way even if there is an opinion. Now compare with Kelzer. Isn''t that finding out in advance?"


    "If it is Kelzer, then there is nothing to say, who can compare with him."


    Everyone whispered, completely lost the momentum. Obviously the name Kelzer occupied too much of their hearts.


    Or more accurately, it is causing too much heart shadow.


    "This Kelzer is so amazing."


    Seeing everyone like this, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He didn''t expect this to be the case, it was just a name, so many terrified masters who were scared could not say a word.


    Chen Ze wanted to know who this Kelzer was.


    "Of course, that''s Kelzer. Who hasn''t lost to him here? Everyone can''t avoid him. How could they take the initiative to challenge him? That''s all about death." Jiang Haitang said, obviously in her heart. I also admire Kelzer very much, "If I want to say that Kelzer is in a vacant situation, it would be fine not to participate in today''s game. If he participates, the people who play against him will be too miserable."


    When I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze became more and more interested. He wanted to know what kind of person this Krze was and how high his level was. dudu2 ();


    The next lottery started. Chen Ze and their competitors lined up one by one and stepped onto the stage one by one, pressing the random button prepared by the organizer in front of everyone.


    Next, the big screen on the side will show the competition divisions and group numbers selected by the person pressing the button and the content of the competition.


    "Hodler, Germany, Group A, Blackjack."


    "Fourch, France, Group B, Roulette."


    "Ce, Italy, Group A, Group 10, Texas Hold''em."


    ...


    On the stage, the host also reported the number of selected division groups and the content of the competition one by one.


    Gao Yi and the brothers Gao Li also came to power and chose their positions.


    Then, Chen Ze also stepped onto the stage, ready to start pressing the button.


    But after Ze, the people below the stage whispered.


    "Isn''t that the number in Macau? It would be nice if he were my opponent today."


    ���� "It is him, I hope he is my opponent, if it is my opponent, then I will be happy today."


    "Haha, it turned out to be him, and I look forward to his division. It would be nice if it was my opponent, so I will relax today."


    Everyone started talking, and Chen Ze apparently became a "fragrant lotus" in their eyes at the moment, and each of them was rushing to want to be an opponent with Chen Ze. dudu3 ();


    Everyone is very confident. If they can face Chen Ze, they will win, and they will be the ones who can easily win.


    "Miss Jiang, I hope you don''t expect too much from this Chen Ze, you listen to the voices around, I''m sure this guy will lose here in the first game."


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, you two brothers, Chen Ze has nothing to look forward to."


    At this moment, the brothers Gao went to Jiang Haitang again and began to speak.


    After hearing the words around him, the two of them were very happy and very relieved.


    And Jiang Haitang gritted his teeth: "Two sirs, I know that the two of you may be Chen Ze and feel that his strength is not enough. But I believe that at least he will not be as good as everyone around him. One If you are not careful, maybe you have a bet with Chen Ze, and the two of you will lose. "


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gao Yi Gaoli brothers did not expect Jiang Haitang to say such a word, all of a sudden hesitated.


    On the stage, Chen Ze pressed the button at this moment, and then Chen Ze''s group appeared on the big screen.


    "Six groups in area c, stud!"


    The host host spoke and reported Chen Ze''s grouping and the content of the game.


    After the group Erzuo Ze, everyone at the bottom of the group quickly recalled their group, not thinking that they and Chen Ze were assigned to a group.


    "Haha, it''s me, it''s me, and I''m also in the sixth group of area c." At this time, one person said, proudly, as if he had encountered a great happy event.


    Chen Ze, and everyone went. The speaker is the one who had a conflict with Chen Ze before. The Philippine master, Rhodes! (To be continued.) Announcement: APP Android, Apple-specific version, bid farewell to all advertisements, please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install: appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 190： God steals (on)

    phone-reading


    "It''s him, it turned out to be Rhodes. This guy''s luck is so good. It''s actually a group with that one." "Luck is really good, or Chen Ze''s luck is really bad, this But Rhodes, ranked 13th in the world, how Chen Ze won, I think he would lose at once. "" I mean, honestly, I don''t want to encounter Rhodes on the first day, I can''t think of it. I was met by that Chen Ze, and he was unlucky. "" Hey, how can this be so. It seems like that Chen Ze can win with other people. Come to him, whoever we are here can win, Rhodes. Or who has any difference? "" This one is, hahaha. "After hearing Roddu''s words, after seeing that Chen Ze''s opponent turned out to be Rhodes, the other contestants in the field all said with a smile, I felt that Rhodesian was so lucky that he encountered Chen Ze. This time, naturally, he won, and Chen Ze lost. "Sorry, sister Jiang. It looks like you were wrong just now. The winner of this bet with Chen Ze will be our two brothers." "Yes, sister Jiang, I really regret that Chen Ze actually started from the beginning. When he met Rhodes, he lost this time, and there would be no chance. "Jiang Haitang, Gao Yi and Gao Li brothers spoke. When they first heard Jiang Haitang''s words, they didn''t know how to answer the words. When they saw Jiang Haitang''s appearance, they suddenly felt that such a possibility was possible. But now seeing that Chen Ze''s opponent turned out to be Rhodes, he immediately expelled this idea in his heart. Jokingly, Chen Ze''s opponent this time is Rhodes, how could he possibly win. In this first game, he will be eliminated. "How could this be!" Jiang Haitang heard nothing, but looked at Chen Ze, and she muttered to herself, "Actually, I met Rhodes in the first game. Honestly, Jiang Haitang did not have particularly high expectations for Chen Ze, but Chen Ze ��s performance in Macau over Wang Jin made Jiang Haitang feel that Chen Ze might have a chance to enter the next day''s game. Even if the lottery is good, there is a slight chance to enter the third day. This is enough. Jiang Haitang has no particularly great expectations. However, she never expected that Chen Ze''s luck was so bad. He met Rhodes in the first game of the first day, which is the 13th in the world. And Jiang Haitang knows that although Rhodes is only 13th in the world, he is actually very strong. The masters of gambling in front of him, except Kelzer, have no certainty to win against him. Such strength may be able to enter the finals. Such a person was met by Chen Ze in the first game of the first day. This, how can Chen Ze win? Jiang Haitang looked at Chen Ze with some regrets and some hopelessness. I did not expect that Chen Ze might be out in the first game of the first day. "Hahaha, I have been expecting to be able to meet you in this match since yesterday. I didn''t expect that I really waited for it." At this time, Roddu walked in front of Chen Ze and opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ze. Laughing: "You guys, do you remember what I said yesterday? If you let me meet, then I will make you regret coming here to play." Everyone remembered Rhodes'' words. Last night, Chen Ze seemed to have some conflict with Roddu, and a contradiction occurred between the two. Now, the two are actually rivals. "This is a good match at the moment. It turned out that the two of them were playing against each other." "Listening to Roddu''s tone, I''m afraid he''s going to do his best to deal with this Chen Ze. This Chen Ze, really It ��s miserable. "" This Chen Ze is over. I hope he will have the confidence to stay in the gambling this time when he compares with Roddu. "Everyone said, looking forward to the show, looking forward. The gamble between the two men. At the same time, they also looked at Chen Ze and wanted to see what Chen Ze would look like in the current situation. "I''m also looking forward to it. I didn''t expect the two of us to be together, which is exactly what I want." Under the attention of everyone, Chen Ze smiled and said lightly. Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone, including Roddu, froze. Everyone did not expect that under such circumstances, Chen Ze would be so calm and able to say such things. "Okay, your guy''s mental quality is really good. It''s time to say something like this. But after the game, I see what else is good for you." Rhodes said, he had hoped When he saw Chen Ze, he shivered, even looking ashamed, and looked at himself with horror. I did not expect Chen Ze to be so calm, so he was a little bit angry. After hearing Rhodes ��words, UU read the book . Chen Ze smiled," Let ��s wait for the match. "The draw continued, and soon all the groupings were completed except for Kelzer by turn. . Then, everyone came to different floors and different gaming tables in accordance with the group they were divided into, ready to play this game. Chen Ze and Roddu came to a gambling table on the third floor, and Jiang Haitang followed. Gao Yi Gao Li''s brothers in the first round were not very strong opponents. Jiang Haitang estimated that the two must have no problem in winning the first game, so they followed, although she did not think that Chen Ze had a chance to win. But after all, Chen Ze was brought by her. Even if she was out in the first game, she saw the whole process of Chen Ze''s exit. Soon, Chen Ze and Roddu were seated at the gaming table. This is a round gaming table. The gaming table is not very large. After he sat well, he immediately bought tickets to watch the game. , Have also come to their side, ready to watch this game. These spectators are randomly selected to watch the game. All the players are playing at the same time, so there are many games to watch. There are also many spectators watching Chen Ze and Rhodes. "What''s this table to compare?" "Isn''t it written next to it? Stud, stud." "It''s stud, I like stud playing the most, haha, I want to watch this game." "This game is actually stud. It looks like the cards here should look good." Many audiences spoke to Chen Ze and Rhodes, and all spoke to Chen Ze and Rhodes. The game generated interest. "Chen Ze, I tell you, you lost this time, and in front of so many people." Seeing so many spectators coming around, Rhodes said with a smile, "I will let you see, I God stole Rhodes terribly. "City dwellers


    The third one, and two more


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 191： Thief (middle)

    phone-reading


    "God stole Rhodes? It turned out that Rhodes stole from one side." "Rhodo, is the thirteenth-ranked man in the world who steals his cards and is known as a thief? It is him." "I God, it was God who stole Rhodes. This scene was really right. "Hearing Rhodes'' words, Chen Ze had nothing to do, and the audience around him exploded. They whispered, it is clear that many people have heard of Rhodes, and many have even watched Rhodes'' games. Knowing that Rhodes is very powerful, so very excited at this moment. Immediately, they all looked at Chen Ze again, and wanted to see who Rhodes'' opponent was. "Hey, who is this person? Why doesn''t it seem like he''s never met before? Rhodes''s opponent should be very powerful and famous, right?" "Yeah, I''ve never seen it before. Where did this person come from?" "I don''t understand, who is this person?" After seeing Chen Ze, many viewers froze, because they found that they had never seen Chen Ze at all, don''t see it, never heard it. All at once were a little confused, and I didn''t know who Rhodes''s opponent was. "This guy is from Macau. His name is Chen Ze. There is no world ranking, because he is here to make up the numbers." At this moment, a player who followed to watch the match between Chen Ze and Rhodes said. Although this competition was held at the same time, many were held at different times, so there were also many players. The so-called gambling masters did not compete, so many of them followed and wanted to see how Chen Ze was Rhodes was tortured. And when he heard the words of this opener, many other players also said one after another: "Yeah, this one is just making up numbers, it''s not good at all." "What? Making up numbers?" "No world ranking? Then Rhodes. What is it like to him? There is nothing like this at all. "" Yeah, this is no suspense, so to see. "After hearing what they said, many unsuspecting audiences said in succession, they shook their heads, Both were a little disappointed. After seeing Rhodes, they thought it would be a fierce match. But I did not expect that Rhodes''s opponent turned out to be just such a person. If this is the case, the audience knows that this game will probably end soon, and it will not be fierce at all. Therefore, they were very disappointed in their hearts. He even complained a bit about Chen Ze: "You dare to come to participate in this kind of competition at your level?" As if he didn''t hear the words from everyone around him, he nodded and looked at Rhodes: "God steal? Okay, Then let me see to what extent your thief can be so powerful. "After returning to the hotel last night, Chen Ze had investigated Roddu and knew where he came from. This guy''s best gambling technique is to exchange cards in the game, not only his own cards, but also other people''s cards. Numerous gambling masters and him have played his way when betting against him, and he changed the hole cards, so he got his nickname. He even even once said, "There are no cards in the world that I can''t replace." Of course, many people don''t believe it. At least Kelzer''s people have determined that Rhodes can never be replaced. However, despite this, it can also reflect the greatness of Rhodes, because in everyone''s understanding, that is, except for Kelzer, Rhodes can be traded for other people''s cards. This type of card swap is indeed a steal. Therefore, after reading Zede ��s materials last night, Chen Ze became interested in Rhodes, and would like to see with his own eyes how much Rhodes ��card swap has reached. Today, he just fulfilled his wish. "Each side of the gamble has US $ 500,000. The gambling is in the form of a stud. Each time you place a minimum of US $ 5,000, whoever loses US $ 500,000 first will win the bet on the other side." , The female dealer who presided over the gamble started. With her words, another staff member took two 500,000 US dollars chips to the gambling table and placed them in front of Chen Ze and Rhodes. Then, the game officially started. The so-called stud is actually similar to Texas Hold''em. However, it was a hole card as a concealed card, and another four cards were dealt. Both sides keep betting during the licensing process, and can give up. After giving up this round of betting money is lost. And until the five cards are collected, if both sides do not run away, the card can be opened. Of course, naturally the flush is the largest, followed by four, then the flush, then the straight, then the three, then the two pairs, then the pairs, and finally the flop. The rules are simple, that is, a complex version of the fried golden flower. Chen Ze has also played before, knowing that it is actually the type played in the movie "Gambler", that is called stud. Then, Chen Ze and Rhodes each lost 5,000 US dollars each, and then the female dealers began to deal with the cards. Therefore, Chen Ze was dealt two cards, one bright and one dark. Then Rhodes was dealt another card. After getting the cards, Chen Ze took a look at his hole cards and was lucky. The hole cards actually turned into a box a, which means that Chen Ze''s card protection this time is a scatter card starting with a. Then his card is box 9. "Five thousand." Chen Ze smiled and lost five thousand. Roddu also threw five thousand as a bet. He took a look at his hole cards, his hole cards were spades 8, and his card was square 3. Then the third, the third card is also Ming, Chen Ze''s red peach j. And Rhodes''s side is Block 4. "Five thousand is too little. I make ten thousand." Chen Ze said, and threw ten thousand more down. Although it is no longer possible to be the biggest flush, Chen Ze knows that his winning face is bigger than Rhodes according to the current card, so he does not hesitate to throw 10,000 down. "I have ten thousand too." Roddu followed immediately. Then on the fourth card, Chen Ze''s Hearts 7 and Rhodes'' Spades q. "Twenty thousand." Chen Ze said, at this time he added his chips to twenty thousand. "Thirty thousand." Rhodes said, adding ten thousand more than Chen Ze. Although his current cards did not look as powerful as Chen Ze''s, he actually offered to raise chips. Seeing that Rhodes had taken the initiative to overweight, Chen Ze frowned, and predicted Rhodes''s hole card with the spirit of gambling. "Rhodo is holding a card. Ninety-three percent may not be an a. The probability that the entire deck is a pair is not more than forty percent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the mind of Chen Ze, immediately This kind of prediction data appears, and Rhodes ��s expression is fundamental. Now that the two have got the cards, and the situation on the scene, the gambler has made such a prediction. "If this is the case, then this Rhodes lost the second hand. Chen Ze murmured to himself. Roddow''s current board will not be flush or straight, and the possibility of pairing is not high, and it is almost impossible to start a card with a, if true That''s the case, Chen Ze is confident to win this first game. "I''m forty thousand. Chen Ze smiled. Before the fifth card was dealt, he overweighted it to 40,000. Then, the fifth card was dealt to Chen Ze and Roddu. Chen Ze''s was Box 3, and Luo Dedu''s grass is 10. At this moment, Chen Ze''s bright cards are box 9, red peach j, red peach 7, box 3, and his hole card is box a. And Rhodes'' bright cards are box 3, box 4, and spade. Q, Caohua 10, and Spade 8. Although Chen Ze didn''t know Rhodes''s hole card at the moment, Chen Ze knew that his chances of winning were already very high, and even possible, he won. "Forty thousand. "At this point, Roddu said, very calm." This guy, is he really good? still is? "Looking at Rhodes, Chen Ze muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. It seemed that his hole card moved. He quickly picked up his hole card and looked at it. At this moment, his hole card turned out from the cube. a, became spades 8. From his own hole card to Rhodes ��hole card. That is, his hole card was actually replaced by Rhodes. Just now, he was blinded by his gods. Chen Ze looked at Roddu and saw Roddu look at him proudly, his expression is very arrogant. "This guy, the gambling of the card swap really has a hand. "City residents


    Fourth more, and one more, please subscribe for recommended tickets ah l3l4


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 192： God steals (below)

    phone-reading


    "Oh my god, these two guys played too fast. This was the first game. I actually got almost $ 100,000 in chips. I fell in love ..." "Yeah, it''s too fast, according to At this speed, half a million is gone. "" It''s too fast, it''s too fast. If anyone loses in the first game, he will go one-fifth of the chips. "Looking at the first game of Chen Ze and Rhodes, the audience around said one after another, they felt that the two of them were playing too fast. But because of this, the audience around is even more interested, because whoever wins this first game can not only win the starter, but also occupy the advantage. "Obviously Rodeo has won this round. Look at the look on his face at the moment. This is the look that he has changed the cards and make sure that he wins." "Yes Ah, that Chen Ze does n��t just look like bad gambling, but he really does n��t play cards. He would have to lose so much to Rhodes at once. ���� Great, if Rhodes really has changed now If the cards are good, then I feel that his gambling skills have increased again. In the past, his card swapping skills have not been as silent as they are now. "Inside the audience, there were many onlookers in the game, and those gambling masters also spoke. They both had a gamble with Rhodes and knew Rhodes''s style of play, so they were somewhat certain that Rhodes seemed to have won the first game. Poppy poppy! At this moment, there was a clap of applause at the scene. The applause was Chen Ze. He applauded and said, "It is indeed a thief. This card exchange is really seamless." Chen Ze threw the card in his hand. Inside the deck, it means he gave up the round. In this round, Roddu won the victory. "Sure enough, Rhodes won. Sure enough, Chen Ze is not Rhodes'' opponent." "Chen Ze lost so much in the first game. I think he will probably lose in three or four games. His chips. "" Possibly, I also feel that he will lose the game in three to four innings. "Hearing Chen Ze''s words, seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the audience around him felt that everything was really out of their reach. It was expected that Rhodes won the first hand. And those opponents who came to watch the game also looked at each other and smiled. They reached this consensus again at the moment: "Chen Ze, far from being Rhodes'' opponent." Among the audience, Jiang After seeing Chen Ze''s actions, Begonia lost his face. Although she had long guessed this possibility, she still felt very uncomfortable now that she saw Chen Ze really lost the first game like this. In fact, she still hoped that there would be a miracle: "Really, isn''t there a miracle?" Opposite Chen Ze, Rhodes smiled slightly: "Sure enough, this guy with a lot of numbers is vulnerable." It is Rhodes who is playing against others. He will not use this gambling technique so early, because this gambling technique has a lot of flaws. If you use too much in a game, it will be easy to be beaten. The opponent sees through. But now it''s different. Now facing Chen Ze, a man who Rhodes thinks is completely vulnerable and not an opponent. Therefore, at the beginning of the game, he used a card swap, and as expected, he easily replaced Chen Ze''s card. He even suspected that Chen Ze could not detect when he changed cards. So Rhodes was very excited at the moment, and felt that Chen Ze was vulnerable, not his opponent. "It seems that as long as the next few rounds increase the chip a bit, within two or three rounds, he can be solved. Gambling with such opponents for too long is also detrimental to my reputation." Rhodes thought again, he thought Decided to increase the chips in two to three innings and resolve Chen Ze as soon as possible. However, the development of the incident was beyond his expectations. The opposite Chen Ze actually used the turtle game in the next game. It seemed to be afraid of him changing cards. As long as Roddu increased his chip count, he Abandon the game immediately. This is the case every time, and there will be no more than three cards in each hand, and then Chen Ze will definitely give up. Rhodes won five or six innings in a row, but only won less than $ 40,000. Adding the five or six innings, the winning chips were not as much as the first innings. "This guy is a turtle." Looking at Chen Ze, Rhodes thought at this moment. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze would play against him this way. Although he could win this way, he would have to end dozens of games before he could win the game. Therefore, Roddu was a little impatient, and wanted to seduce Chen Zeduo to chip in and fight against him. "Are you guy a turtle? If you dare not fight with me ~ www.novelhall.com ~, surrender early. Anyway, you know you can''t beat me, so why do you still lie on the gaming table?" Luo De Du spoke, facing Chen Zedao, some vented his temper, and some wanted to use words to make Chen Ze impulsive. "I like to fight like this, no? There is no rule that you can''t fight like this." Chen Ze said, indifferently. "You!" Seeing Chen Ze''s rogue, Roddu wanted something more, but had no idea what to do. Next, he played three or four consecutive games. This time, Chen Ze went too far. He gave up every time he got the final card. This was the case every time. Rhodes had nothing to say, and he hadn''t even bet. Chen Ze gave up. Already. At this moment, Roddu was completely anxious and got angry: "You guys, it''s too bad for you to play like this." Not only Roddu, the surrounding audience, but also the gambling masters who are watching all around. They all shouted loudly, and they were very dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s turtle play, which relied on the gaming table: "I trust, where did this Chen Ze come from? Are you ready to play? How can there be such a card, isn''t this a waste of time? "" That is, it is really shameless. If you do n��t play, and you are afraid of Rhodes, you can just give up the game. What is better? "" Shameless, it is too much Shameless, this way of playing is really shameless. "" It''s really shameless, there is a kind of decisive battle with Rhodes like a man. "Everyone yelled, especially those gambling masters who participated in the game. They are numbered one by one. The shameless sound is very loud. Suddenly, throughout the casino, there was actually condemnation of Chen Ze. Finally, Chen Ze seemed to be irritated by everyone and couldn''t help it. He said loudly: "Decisive battle, decisive battle, 50,000!" Another round of cards had just been dealt, and Chen Ze actually threw 50,000 directly. City dwellers


    Fifth more, ask for a recommendation ticket for subscription ah l3l4


    (Sikushu)

 Chapter 193： illusion

    eadx (); "Five thousand ...".


    Chen Ze spoke, he seemed to be provoked by everyone''s words at the scene, and threw 50,000 chips directly.


    Seeing this action by Chen Ze, the onlookers at the scene were stunned, and each other did not expect that Chen Ze would be so impulsive, just like a shrinking turtle, now he suddenly threw 50,000. Come down.


    For a moment, the scene quieted down and no one spoke.


    "It''s too impulsive. This Chen Ze is really impulsive. He was actually taken by Rhodes."


    "Yeah, I guess that the reason why Chen Ze just did that kind of shrinking tortoise is to find the flaws of Rhodes. There is no chance to come back. Although I don''t think that Chen Ze can find that opportunity, but Now being so irritated by the audience, throwing down fifty thousand in one breath, as if trying to fight Rodeo. This is simply the most wrong way. "


    ���� "That is, this game should be able to separate the winner and loser. This Chen Ze is still too young. When I was Rhodes, I was going to lose."


    "Even if we lose, we don''t waste our time."


    For four weeks, those gambling masters who were also going to participate in the game opened their mouths and shook their heads, feeling that Chen Ze was totally offended by Rhodes.


    They all guessed that Rhodes had no other intention to say such things, but just wanted to force Chen Ze to fight against him. The words of the audience around him were just led by Rhodes.


    The most important thing to do at this time is to stabilize, don''t fight with Rhodes, don''t be fooled by him.


    The gambling masters around me felt that if they changed to themselves, this time they would definitely not fight against Rhodes, so the winning rate is very low.


    But this Chen Ze was so stupid that he was deceived and wanted to fight against Rhodes.


    Everyone knows this moment, and the game will end after this game. And surely, the winner will be Rhodes.


    They all headed towards Chen Ze, and now the urge on Chen Ze''s face shook his head one after another: "Finally, it''s just to make up the numbers, and we can only reach this step."


    To the side, when he heard Chen Ze''s words, Ze directly threw 50,000 to the gambling table, and Jiang Haitang also thought with everyone: "Oops, Chen Ze was fooled, and Rhodes was fooled."


    She lingered in her heart, knowing that she was finished now.


    "Hahaha, well, this is the man, this is the way we men should have gambling."


    At the gambling table, Rhodes laughed and praised Chen Ze, but in fact he was very happy and despised Chen Ze. He knew that Chen Ze had been fooled by him this time. dudu1 ();


    "I also have fifty thousand." Roddu said, smiling.


    He said, the female dealer nodded, and began to play this round of cards for Chen Ze and Rhodes. First two, one bright and one dark.


    �� Chen Ze''s bright card is plum 9 and his hole card is red peach k. Rhodes''s open card is spades 8 and his hole card is 1o.


    Chen Ze has a big name card, and Chen Ze should speak.


    "Come 50,000 more." Chen Ze said, seemingly totally unable to control himself, and threw 50,000 directly to the table.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s 50,000, Roddu''s smile is even brighter. After confirming this game, he will win this first game.


    "What''s the meaning of 50,000, 80,000?" Rhodes said, referring to 80,000 chips.


    "80,000, 80,000."


    "Rhodo has reached 80,000, and this game is likely to end in the first game."


    ���� "That is, 80,000 suddenly, Rhodes is really ready to decisive battle. As long as that Chen Ze followed, then this game must be a decisive game."


    After seeing Rhodes driving to 80,000, everyone spoke one after another, knowing that if Chen Ze followed, this first game would end in this round.


    "Stabilize Chen Ze, don''t fight so fast in this round." Jiang Haitang thought to herself, praying for Chen Ze, she did not want Chen Ze to fight Rhodes so soon.


    Soon, the female dealer had a third card. In the third, Chen Ze is at block 7 and Rhodes is at block 4.


    "80,000, I followed." Chen Ze said, instead of following Jiang Haitang''s thoughts, he directly followed, and it seemed that he did intend to fight Rodeo in this round.


    "Oops."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, Jiang Haitang secretly shouted that she really planned to fight Rodeo in this round. And she also knows that like this decisive battle, the concept of Chen Ze''s victory will not exceed 5% at present.


    In other words, Chen Ze has lost.


    Therefore Jiang Haitang was very anxious and wanted to make eye contact with Chen Ze so that he should not be so impulsive, but Chen Ze seemed to have lost his mind. dudu2 ();


    "Okay, two people are really going to fight in this round. Good, good, really good."


    "Just in this round of decisive battles, lest it will be a long time. Anyway, Chen Ze is not Rhodes''s opponent. An early decisive battle can be considered to save everyone''s time."


    "I got so many chips at once and it was exciting. This round was really exciting."


    The actions of Takizawa made everyone speak, and they were all glad that Chen Ze planned to fight against Rhodes. However, they also knew that Chen Ze couldn''t win this. He did so only to take his own course.


    "Good spirit, I''m 100,000."


    At this moment, Roddu laughed on the gaming table and said he threw 100,000 down. He''s never been as happy as he is now. Facing Chen Ze, he was really stupid, and he really hit his plan. This made him happy. He also felt that Chen Ze was totally unsuccessful. In this way, the two sentences actually completely lost his mind.


    In his heart, he shook his head at Chen Ze, and utterly despised Chen Ze.


    The female dealer then had the fourth card, the fourth card, Chen Ze was a plum 6 and Rhodes was a red peach 7.


    Then came the fifth card, the fifth card, Chen Ze was a **** 3, and Rhodes was a square 5.


    At this time, Chen Ze seemed completely impatient, lost all his patience, and pushed all the chips directly to the gaming table: "I stud."


    I saw Chen Ze''s actions. Although everyone had already expected, Chen Ze and Rhodes might be decisive in this round. However, he did not expect Chen Ze to stud, and pushed all the chips out in one breath, leaving him no escape route at all.


    If this game fails, then Chen Zeke is really out.


    "Impulsive, impulsive."


    At this moment, people all around the world have such thoughts. Everyone thinks that Chen Ze doesn''t seem to be gambling at all, so playing is really immature.


    General gambling masters will not stud this way unless they think their strength is absolutely overwhelmed by their opponents. This stud is almost an act of breaking the boat. If it fails, the consequences will be lost.


    So everyone was a bit shocked, and never thought that Chen Ze would dare to do so.


    Although Chen Ze''s current card is indeed higher than Rhodes on the Ming surface, but there is still no hole cards, and everyone knows that Rhodes will steal the card. Rhodes changed their cards, so Chen Zeke lost.


    In this case, they actually dare stud, everyone thinks that Chen Ze is crazy. dudu3 ();


    Suddenly, when Rhodes saw Chen Ze stud, he felt a joy, and quickly used the card swap technique to quietly exchange his and Chen Ze''s hole cards.


    After he changed cards, it turned out that Chen Ze''s hole card turned out to be k, which was bigger than him.


    �� "No wonder dare stud, it turned out that the cards are really bigger than mine. But unfortunately, you are losing." Roddu laughed. He Chen Ze, now Chen Ze did not react at all, it seems that he didn''t know that he had changed his hole cards.


    The people around him also noticed the look on Roddu''s face at this time. This smile, this proud smile, was exactly the same as when he changed Chen Ze''s card.


    "Rhodo is that kind of smile again, he is sure he won."


    �� "Yeah, Rhodes has won."


    "Sure enough, it''s really a number, it''s not Rhodes'' opponent at all."


    Everyone started talking and talked about Rhodesian''s expression. Everyone confirmed one thing. After this game was over, Rhodesian won.


    When I heard them, Jiang Haitang looked pale: "We, did you lose?"


    "Haha, stupid, even dare to stud at this time, really not afraid of death." At this time, Rhodes laughed loudly, "I and you, let you call the real gambling."


    Rhodes laughed and said that he suddenly pushed out the chips in front of him, and he studded.


    He said, he flipped his hole card, or Chen Ze''s hole card: "I won this game."


    "Rhododu remakes this side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a hole of 1o, plus his cards of spades 8, boxes 4, hearts 7, and boxes 5. In the end, it starts with box 1o. Scatter. "The female dealer spoke, announcing Rhodes''s card.


    When I heard the female dealer''s words, the smile on Roddu''s face solidified on his face: "What, the hole card is 1o, this, how is this possible? I know it, I know it."


    Roddu was stunned. He remembered that he had just exchanged Chen Ze''s card. The hole card should be the red card. Why, how could it be his own block 1o.


    "You obviously, what are you obviously?" At this moment, Chen Ze also stood up and smiled, "Do you want to say that you have changed my hole cards?"


    ˵ As he said, Chen Ze turned over his hole cards, which was just the red peach k just replaced by Rhodes.


    ���� He spoke, condescending virtue, with a mockery on his face: "When did you have the illusion that you can change my card?" (To be continued.) Announcement: APP is online, supports Android, Apple. Please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install: appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 194： Why did you win

    "When did you get the illusion that you can exchange my cards?" Chen Zeju bowed, De Du laughed. �� ��


    At the scene, everyone was stunned.


    Originally, they all thought that Rhodes was won. Chen Ze could not escape Rhodes''s card change, but because of Rhodes'' stimulus, he directly studed, and Rhodes revealed that This confident look, all these things make everyone believe that the person who wins in the end must be Rhodes.


    But now everyone has never expected that Rhodes is just a set of cards that start with 1o, and Chen Zeguang''s hole card is k, which is enough to beat Rhodes.


    Everyone was stunned and had no idea that the biggest and last game of this bet would end up like this.


    �� "This, how is this, how is this possible. Rhodes, did Rhodes lose him?"


    "How is it possible that Roddu''s hole card is only 1o, and Chen Ze''s hole card turns out to be k. Doesn''t Roddu change cards?"


    "What happened? It ��s impossible. The opposite is just a number of Chen Ze. It ��s impossible that Roddu will not succeed in changing cards, but if it succeeds, how can it happen?"


    "Here, this, what is going on? How could Rhodes have worse cards than Chen Ze? This is the decisive game."


    Everyone started talking, shaking their heads unbelievably.


    Especially those gambling experts who watched in the audience, the expressions on their faces seem to be something totally incredible.


    These people are the most aware of Rhodes''s gambling. They also know that Rhodes will never fail in this case, especially only facing a person like Chen Ze who makes up the numbers.


    ���� But now, Rhodes has actually failed!


    This is too hard for them to believe. They shook their heads one by one, feeling as if they were dreaming. This round has caused too much impact on their cognition.


    On the gambling table, on the opposite side of Chen Ze, Roddu''s expression on his face was ten times stronger than that of other people. He had been staring at his 1o card and couldn''t believe it would be him. Hole card.


    "Impossible, this is impossible. What the **** happened? I obviously, I have obviously changed his hole cards, how could it be my own hole cards again? What is going on here? What is going on? "


    Rhodes murmured, looking pale.


    "It''s very simple." At this time, Chen Ze spoke, attracting the attention of Roddu, and also attracting the attention of all the people. "You thought you changed to my card, Rhodes, you think you just bet on that. Is it really possible to change my cards? I changed it intentionally for you from the beginning. The Turtle play in the back just reduces your vigilance. The purpose is to the last game. The last game , You thought you changed to my card, in fact, I intentionally let you change over, and then I changed back, otherwise you think you can really change to my card with your two hits? "


    Chen Ze smiled, he was in a good mood at the moment. Actually from the first game, he gave Rhodes a set.


    In the first game, he noticed Roddu''s card swap, and he could directly interrupt. But Chen Ze didn''t. He just wanted to reduce Rodeo''s vigilance, so that Rodeo could play a stud with him like this, so he deliberately showed weakness. The turtle game was also used deliberately in the end, and the final game also seemed to be deliberate. The words of Rhodes and the other audiences on the scene were irritating.


    Because in the data last night, although Chen Zexian Rhodes was an arrogant person, he played very cautiously in the gambling arena. He would not attack easily when he did not win, so he played cards with him. The hands are often very long.


    Therefore, in response to his character, Chen Ze formulated the performance in today''s gamble.


    Otherwise, although Rhodes ��s stealing is powerful, Chen Ze knows that his ability to gamble with God ��s hand, a little Rhodes ��card swap, is simply incomparable to him.


    Therefore, at the end of this round, Chen Ze asked Roddu to swap the cards, and then, without even knowing him, swap the cards back.


    In order to do that, it is to solve Rhodes in this round.


    Now, everything is the same as Chen Ze thought, so he feels very good at the moment.


    "This, how is this possible. You guys, you mean that you were putting water in the front. In fact, my card swap is useless to you at all, you can interrupt it casually, even directly from me. Is the card swapped back? "


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Rhodes said, still looks unbelievable.


    In his mind, Chen Ze was just a person who made up numbers. How could it be, how could gambling be so powerful?


    The audience around was excited and incredible after hearing Chen Ze''s words:


    �� "This, does Chen Ze mean that Rhodes''s card swap is nothing at all? How is this possible? Rhodes''s card swap is the top in the world, how could it be so bad."


    "Chen Ze means that Rhodes has been in his calculations since the beginning. If this is the case, then this person is terrible. Who is this Chen Ze? Where did it come from? It will be so strong that even Roddu''s card swap is not his opponent. "


    "This Chen Ze even changed his hole card from Rhodes without knowing it, and stole it again from God''s steal. Is Chen Ze even better than Rhodes? "


    "Oh my God, this Chen Ze is too strong, it is too strong."


    Among the spectators watching around, everyone whispered. The audience was excited, but Chen Ze actually counterattacked and defeated Rhodes.


    And those gambling masters, one by one, are horrified, horrified by Chen Ze''s gambling. They used to be completely Chen Ze, and they all thought that Chen Ze had come to make up the numbers.


    But this number is even, in the field that Roddu is best at, he beat him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also set up a set for Roddu to drill from the beginning.


    With this gambling, this method, everyone feels their necks are cold, it is really terrifying. They all have extremely complex eyes, Chen Ze, and there are surprises in their eyes, and more of them are fear, fear of position masters.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze changed from a number to a deadly enemy in the hearts of these people.


    "This, how is this possible, how can he defeat me, impossible. I am the thirteenth in the world, but I am a thief. He Chen Ze, he Chen Ze is just a number, how could he be my opponent." This At that time, Roddu was still mumbling to himself, he still couldn''t believe these things.


    "He certainly has the ability to defeat you." At this moment, a voice came from the auditorium, and a man said, "I can''t win him, why can you win."


    Hearing these words, everyone went.


    I saw a young blond man standing in the audience, turned out to be the gambler, Kelzer! Announcement: This site recommends a free novel APP to bid farewell to all advertisements. Please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install: appxsyd (press and hold for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 195： Shake Las Vegas (on)

    Kelzer stood in the crowd and said with a slight smile on his face.


    I heard him, everyone looked at him. After many people heard him, they thought about who they were, and who dare to say such a big word.


    He said that he could not win anything, and why Rhodestine won.


    This is Rhodes, what else do I need to win?


    But after looking at it, everyone was stunned. Kelzer wore a baseball cap. Everyone hadn''t noticed it before, but everyone noticed it at this moment, and they were all stunned.


    "K, Kelzer, it''s Gambler Kelzer."


    "My God, how could it be him, Gambler Kelzer, when he came, he was watching this game."


    "What did he just say? You can''t win Chen Ze yourself? How is this possible?"


    "My God, this is Gambler Kelzer. I heard him right, did he hear that he would not win Chen Ze? What the **** is this?"


    The frypots are on the spot. It doesn''t matter how high Kelzer''s popularity is, and he now says that even he can''t win Chen Ze. He is a gambler, but Kelzer, who has never lost Kel Ze.


    He said that even he couldn''t win Chen Ze, this, how is this possible!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Ze again. If the audience was just excited before a dark horse appeared, Chen Ze defeated Roddu. At this moment, it was shocking, not only shocking, but also extremely unbelievable, and there was an unprecedented interest in Chen Ze.


    It turned out that the yellow race had a relationship with Kelzer!


    It turned out that the original Chen Ze even said that Kelzer couldn''t win him!


    This Chen Ze, this Chen Ze is really amazing!


    The audience at the site was already excited like this. Those gambling experts who had been ridiculing Chen Ze before in the audience were even more shocked.


    Themselves, after seeing that Chen Ze beat Rhodes on one of Roddu''s best gambling skills, they were already extremely horrified, and did not expect that Chen Ze would be so strong.


    ���� Now I see that even Kelzer has stood up and said that even he can''t win Chen Ze himself, which makes these gambling experts even more horrified.


    They all trembled and looked at Chen Ze with a look of fear in their eyes:


    �� "Here, even Kelzer can''t win him, this guy, is this guy so strong?"


    "My God, even before he said that he made up numbers, how can he make up such a powerful number. But even Kelzer, Kelzer said that he can''t win."


    "This guy, it turned out to be so strong, how could this be possible!"


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t say anything for a while. It''s just that they regret their previous actions and regretted that they had mocked Chen Ze.


    If I met him in this way, I''m afraid it will be very miserable, very miserable.


    And the shock on Jiang Haitang''s face was no better than them. After seeing that Chen Ze had beaten Rodeo before, her face was already full of joy and shock, and joy Chen Ze even won Rhodes. , Shocked Chen Ze even won Rhodes.


    But always, Jiang Haitang still thinks this is not completely impossible. After all, she has also seen Chen Ze''s game before. Defeating Rhodes is not without chance.


    ���� Now, after hearing Kelzer''s words, Jiang Haitang''s face appeared as if he had seen something incredible that was absolutely impossible.


    �� "K, Kerzer said that even he can''t win Chen Ze. Is Mr. Chen so strong?"


    �� Jiang Haitang thought to herself that although she felt in her mind that she had greatly increased her expectations of Chen Ze''s gambling. But at this moment she knew that she still greatly underestimated Chen Ze.


    Even Kelzer said that he could not win Chen Ze, but Kelzer never talked big words, and there was no need to say big words and false words on it.


    Ҳ����˵ This means that Kerzer really played against Chen Ze and did not win.


    Chen Ze, he reached the level of Kelzer!


    Thought of this, Jiang Haitang looked at Chen Ze, his eyes exulting.


    ��� "If this is the case, then at least, at least Mr. Chen he entered the third day, it should be, there is no problem."


    ֪�� She knows that she invited Chen Ze to participate in this competition, and she was a bet!


    At the gambling table, when he saw what Kelzer was saying, after hearing Kelzer''s words, Roddu was completely stuck in place.


    He could not believe that he would lose to Chen Ze, to such a person in Macau who had made up the numbers.


    ���� But now, Kelzer said such a thing. That is to say, this so-called Chen Ze is actually a master of Krze level.


    I realized this, Roddu was stunned, and he knew exactly what kind of opponent he was facing.


    He recalled Chen Ze''s words before, looked down on Chen Ze, set Chen Ze as a number, even until just now, and thought that he could kill Chen Ze in a second.


    All of these actions were taken for granted before, and at the moment he feels ridiculous, very ridiculous.


    If the opposite Chen Ze is really a level with Kelzer, then everything before Rhodes is a clown, just a shame clown everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Roddu shivered, regretted it, and finally said, "I, I lost."


    And after hearing Rhodes ��words, the female dealer reacted to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was also suddenly appeared by Krze before, and she was stunned by the words she said:" According to the rules, the winner of this game is the representative from Macau, Chen Ze, who will enter the next game. Rodeo from the Philippines, eliminated. "


    The maidservant spoke and announced the result.


    If at other times, Rodeo, a seed player who can at least enter the third day, was eliminated in the first game of the first day, it would have caused a big wave in the audience.


    But at the moment, everyone feels right.


    I''m kidding, but the opponent is a person who even Kelzer can''t win, a Rhodes, why can he win!


    Crackling!


    There was applause and cheers at the scene, all for Chen Ze.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ze was very surprised, not surprised that he had won by himself, but surprised. The person who played against him that day was Kelzer.


    He stepped off the gaming table and looked at Kelzer: "Unexpectedly, you are Kelzer."


    "It''s me." Kelzer smiled. "Chen Ze, congratulations on winning the first game. I hope you can win until you meet with me, so that we can win the game on that day."


    "Of course, I will never lose until I meet with you." Chen Ze said, facing the gambler Kelzer, he smiled, "And even if it is against you, the winner It will be me. "

 Chapter 196： Shake Las Vegas (middle)

    ���� "And even if it is against you, the winner will be me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, even if he was facing the gambler Kelzer, he still said very confidently.


    ���� This confidence is not because of anything else, but because of the system.


    Rhodes is already very strong, but after Chen Ze confronted him, he found that Rhodes was far from his opponent. Therefore, although there are still several gambling gods'' skills that have not yet been drawn, Chen Ze already has the confidence to face Kelzer and win.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Kelzer smiled: "I will look forward to it, but the winner will still be me."


    He said, Kelzer turned and walked out, he was originally tomorrow''s game, so today was not intended to come.


    However, he was a little curious about what the opponent''s level will look like this time, so he came here. I didn''t expect to see Chen Ze who played against him at once, so he immediately stood in the crowd and wanted to see Chen Ze''s game.


    Although Chen Ze''s opponent saw that he was Rhodes, Krze knew that Chen Ze, who could be tied with himself, could not lose to Rhodes.


    The final result was as expected, and Chen Ze easily defeated Rhodes. Even before Chen Ze defeated Rhodes, Kelzer guessed Chen Ze''s idea and knew that Rhodes had completely fallen into Chen Ze''s suit.


    I also because of this, when he heard that Roddu was still shocked there, and couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t help but said. Tell Rhodes, and tell everyone that Chen Ze and they are not at all a level. This is no surprise at all.


    Looking at Kelzer''s back, Chen Ze murmured with a smile: "I believe it must be me."


    �� "Congratulations, Chen Ze, congratulations on your victory in this competition."


    "Hello Chen Ze, can you take a photo with me? You are so great, I will be your fan in the future."


    ���� "And me, I will also be your **** fan in the future, you can even let Kelzer admit that he can''t win you, you are really great."


    �� "Congratulations, Chen Ze, I want to be your fan too, I want your signature."


    At this moment, the voices of chaos around came up.


    Chen Ze looked towards the audience, even in all directions. They all turned around, looking at Chen Ze with a look of extreme excitement and worship on their faces.


    After hearing Kelzer''s words before, they already worshiped Chen Ze very much. But just after hearing the conversation between Kerzer and Chen Ze, everyone admired Chen Ze more.


    Because everyone knows that Kelzer is actually a very proud person in the heart, if he is not recognized for his strength, he will not talk to other people.


    �� Kerze just said so much to Chen Ze, and more importantly, the tone is equal.


    In other words, everything that Kelzer said is true. He really thinks that Chen Ze and him are one level from the heart.


    Therefore, everyone couldn''t help but be extremely excited. After Kelzer left, all of them quickly surrounded him, wanted Chen Ze''s signature and photo, and he was still a fan of Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, the on-site casino was lively and noisy, of course, it was also noisy.


    Moreover, not only ordinary audiences, but even Jiang Haitang and those who have looked down on Chen Ze before and thought that Chen Ze was just a few gambling masters also came to Chen Ze.


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze." Jiang Haitang said, extremely happy.


    "Congratulations, Miss Jiang, congratulations that you did not find the wrong person, I was eliminated in the first game." Chen Ze smiled.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang smiled with a pout, she was really very happy.


    �ո� She just prepared to say something to Chen Ze again, and saw that Chen Ze was surrounded by those gambling masters:


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze from Macau, I want to apologize to you for my previous remarks. I can beat Roddu, and even Kelzer can''t win you. You are definitely not a number, your strength is definitely the world. At the forefront. "


    "Congratulations to Chen Ze. I, too, apologize to you."


    "Hello Chen Ze, so do I, I hope you can forgive me."


    These gambling masters scrambled to say to Chen Ze, apologize to Chen Ze.


    This is actually not that they suddenly discovered their conscience, but that Chen Ze''s strength conquered them.


    People who even Kelzer recognized, they naturally knew that they were definitely not qualified to say Chen Ze.


    And they also know that although they did not know Chen Ze in the past, since Kelzer said so, then Chen Ze must occupy a very important position in the world gambling world, so they all want to establish a relationship with Chen Ze in advance. At least it will not worsen the relationship with Chen Ze because of these previous statements.


    The most realistic thing is that if Chen Ze meets this game, he will not be abused by Chen Ze because of his speech. After all, this is a game in front of so many people.


    Therefore, everyone said one after another and apologized to Chen Ze. And it seemed that he was afraid that Chen Ze would not accept their apology, and said one after another, some also said that he would give Chen Ze a gift.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. All of a sudden he was confused by them. They didn''t know how to deal with it.


    And just when Chen Ze became his biggest hot character in the casino, both Gao Yi and Gao Li brothers also ended their game. They both won the first game and headed towards the casino where Chen Ze was located. Come over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, what do you think of the match in Chen Ze? Asked his brother Gaoli.


    "It goes without saying that his opponent, Rhodes, must have lost, and it must have been a fiasco. We are right now to see how he failed, and let Miss Jiang know by the way, only by relying on our two brothers. Able to score in this game. "


    "Haha, that''s it, let''s go and have a look. Hurry up, Chen Ze must have been a fierce defeat and accelerated defeat. In case we go a little late, I am afraid I will not see Chen Ze''s look . "


    The two brothers said, talking about the accelerated pace, they walked to the casino where Chen Ze was.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as he entered, they both spoke, and then saw that the game on the table was over. Rhodes is unknown, and Chen Ze is surrounded by a group of people.


    Seeing the casino look like this, the two brothers knew the game was over. The two looked at each other, then squeezed into the position where Chen Ze was, and then said aloud, "How about Chen Ze, you lost, and it was a terrible defeat. Hahaha, now I know you and us The gap between these world-class gambling masters. Just you, it is not our opponents at this level. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two realized something was wrong.


    Hagi''s original lively casino was quiet all of a sudden. Everyone looked at their brothers and looked at them with a mentally handicapped look.

 Chapter 197： Shake Las Vegas (below)

    "What?"


    When the brothers Gao Yigao and Li found that everyone around them looked at them, they muttered. They have a feeling, why they seem to be two fools in their eyes.


    They saw a lot of gambling masters around Chen Ze. They thought their opening would cause everyone''s approval, and even satirize Chen Ze together.


    I didn''t expect it to be the case.


    I was most annoyed by them. They saw Chen Zezheng look at them with a mocking look, which made them very angry, but they faintly felt that they had made a mistake.


    "Did Chen Ze win the game? Impossible, but Rhodes, the opponent, how can Chen Ze win?"


    The two thought to themselves that they had no idea what was going on.


    "I said two, you guys don''t know what happened."


    At this moment, a gambling expert opened his mouth to the two Gao brothers.


    "Fa, what happened?" The two brothers said together.


    "Win, Chen Ze, no, it is Mr. Chen. He won. He defeated that Rhodes, and he easily defeated that Rhodes." The man continued.


    "what?"


    Hearing his words, the Gao brothers were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears at all.


    Chen, Mr. Chen?


    He still won?


    Hey, and easily beat that Rhodes?


    how can that be!


    The two of them were about to question a few words, and suddenly they were noisy all around:


    "I said that Mr. Chen would definitely win, and I guessed beforehand that although Rodeo is powerful, it is definitely not Mr. Chen''s opponent."


    "I think so, too, that Rhodes is a thief in front of us, and nothing at all in front of Mr. Chen."


    "Mr. Chen, I look forward to your next fight with Kelzer."


    Many people said that not only are gambling masters, many audiences looked at Chen Ze with admiration, many of them desperately bragging about Chen Ze.


    Hearing them, the two Gao brothers were completely aggressive and their brains were in a state of power failure.


    They still remember that before Chen Ze came out of the lottery, everyone was ridiculed. Why, how did it suddenly become like this? So many people tout him and still play against Kelzer again?


    Hey, what happened?


    "The two don''t know what happened, I''ll tell the two."


    At this time, Jiang Haitang came to the two of them and told the Gao brothers what had just happened.


    "That''s it. It seems that Mr. Chen has fought with Kelzer before. Although I don''t know when it is, it seems that Kelzer also recognized Mr. Chen''s strength. And according to himself, in that bet, He did not win Mr. Chen. "Jiang Haitang said.


    When I heard what Jiang Haitang said, this Gao Yigaoli was completely stupid.


    Chen Ze? Did he easily beat Rhodes? Have you ever gambled with Kelzer, but Kelzer hasn''t won him?


    This, how is this possible, how is this possible that Chen Ze can do.


    Both of them are stupid, completely stupid.


    On the other side, except that Gao Yi and Gao Li''s two brothers were stupid, Chen Ze defeated Rhodes, and Kelzer personally admitted that he could not win Chen Ze. The news immediately passed from the casino where Chen Ze was located. Spread it.


    It''s spread not only at the casino in Berg, but also throughout Las Vegas.


    "Have you heard? I heard that Chen Ze beat Rhodes, and Gambler Kelzer said on the scene that he could not win Chen Ze."


    "Big news, that representative of Macau is Chen Ze. He even defeated Rhodes, the thirteenth-ranked **** who stole Rhodes. He even once gambled with Kelzer Kelzer. Erze did not win him. "


    "Breaking news, that Chen Ze even said that Kelzer couldn''t win him. He even easily won Rhodes, where can he make up the numbers?"


    The news spread very fast, and it didn''t take long. The whole Las Vegas, from casinos to tourists, to ordinary people, almost all knew the news. After hearing this news, everyone was shocked.


    Ordinary tourists are okay. They just come to Las Vegas for tourism. They have no concept of Kelzer and Rhodes. They just know that a representative of Macau, China won a gambling game.


    The people in the casino, the gambling masters who participated in this game, and the local residents who understand gambling, were completely shocked:


    �� "This, how is this possible. That Chen Ze, that Chen Ze won Rhodes? Not even Kelzer said he could not win him? How is this possible."


    "My God, is it true? Doesn''t it all say that Chen Ze was just made up by Macao to make up a number? A person making up a number is so strong? Impossible."


    "I can''t believe it, it''s hard to imagine, this, this, how is it possible. Just defeating Rhodes, even Kelzer said that? How is this possible, that''s the gambler."


    These people said one after another, the first moment when they heard the news, they couldn''t believe it. After confirming the news, they were really stunned one by one. They did not expect that they thought it was a number, and there was no threat at all. Chen Ze, which was nothing at all, would be so powerful.


    �� "Check, find out exactly where this Chen Ze came from? And when did he and Kelzer gamble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what exactly do they gamble? These must be clear."


    After receiving this news, countless casinos, as well as casino representatives from all over the world who came to participate in this World Gambler Contest, all reacted and immediately prepared to investigate Chen Ze''s background.


    ��Ȼ Although there are many players in this competition, they can actually predict how the whole competition will be, which players will enter the quarterfinals, which players will enter the semifinals, and who can compete with Kelzer.


    These are what they expected, but now suddenly came out a Chen Ze, even a person who Kelzer said that he could not win.


    This is completely a super dark horse, and it is likely to completely disrupt the forecast and planning of these casinos. Therefore, they are only doing one thing now, which is to figure out the background of Chen Ze and what happened to the game betting with Kelzer.


    I then aimed at Chen Ze and thought of other ways.


    After all the people in these casinos were busy, Chen Ze also continued the first day of the game.


    In addition to the match with Roddu on the first day, Chen Ze has to play several games, and the content of the game is also different.


    However, unlike Rhodes, the next game was very easy. The opponents were not strong. In addition, I just heard about Chen Ze, and I was very afraid of Chen Ze, so they all played abnormally.


    In this way, Chen Ze easily entered the game the next day.

 Chapter 198： Gao Brothers flutter street

    "Three k, the winner of this game is Chen Ze, a representative from Macau, China .. As a result, he also officially entered the second day of the game."


    At a gamble in Bisberg, the dealer spoke and raised his hand to announce Chen Ze''s victory.


    After the gambling with Rhodes, Chen Ze went through several gambling games again. Of course, the opponents of these gambling games are not as difficult as Roddu''s, so Chen Ze defeated them like chopping melon and vegetables, officially ending his first day of the game and entering the second day.


    Crackling!


    Along with the dealer''s words, there was applause around, and the audience applauded Chen Ze.


    In addition, everyone whispered:


    "What a terrific thing, it is indeed that Kelzer himself admits that he can''t win, it is too great."


    "Yeah, but where did this Chen Ze come from? It might be a little bit worse."


    "Enough to compete with Kelzer, I''m good, he is the biggest dark horse in this game."


    ���� They spoke, one by one with admiration and wonder.


    �� Chen Ze is okay. After winning this game, he nodded toward the people around him, and then walked towards the gambling game on the other floor.


    Gao Yi''s bet on the other baby floor was Gao Yi. In this scene, Chen Ze heard Jiang Haitang said that Gao Yi''s opponent was very powerful, so she watched the battle in person there and cheered Gao Yi.


    Therefore, Chen Ze also walked over. Although he had conflicts with his brothers Gao Yi, Chen Ze didn''t bother to cheer them up. However, after all, he is still a team, so Chen Ze wants to know what the end of this game will look like.


    "My God, is the representative of that Macao, Chen Ze."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s him, I heard that even Kelzer couldn''t win him, it was amazing."


    "Extremely, this Chen Ze, maybe the final matchup in this game is between him and Kelzer."


    "It is indeed possible, but there are many other masters, not necessarily, after all, gambling is not known at the last minute, and you will never know the outcome."


    Chen Ze walked towards Gao Yi and where Jiang Haitang was. After the people around the road, they spoke in surprise and said.


    After the morning match with Rhodes, after Kelzer appeared, Chen Ze was already well-known and everyone knew him.


    This has increased Chen Ze''s popularity, but it is not without its drawbacks.


    At this moment, after hearing about Chen Ze, many gambling masters took a sigh of relief and wanted to win the people who even Kelzer could not admit.


    I can say that, Chen Ze has suddenly become the target of other gambling masters, one by one wants to defeat him.


    For this situation, Chen Ze was not very comfortable at first, but now he is almost used to it. He ignored the conversation around him and walked towards the place where Jiang Haitang was.


    As soon as I walked to the casino where Gao Yi and Jiang Haitang were located, the audience was immediately full of enthusiasm. Obviously, the attention of the audience here was not much less than that of Chen Ze.


    Around Chen Zechao, Jiang Haitang''s position, then squeezed to her side: "Miss Jiang."


    "Mr. Chen, you are here." After meeting Chen Ze, Jiang Haitang greeted.


    "How is the gambling situation now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Gaoyi''s opponent is very strong, very strong. In this game, I worry about danger." Jiang Haitang started, with a worried expression on his face, apparently she had no prospects for Gao Yi.


    "Is it so bad?"


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he hurried to the gambling table, there are two people sitting directly on the gambling table, one is Gao Yi, the other is a Japanese man in a kimono, about 40 years old.


    There is a dice cup in front of both of them. Obviously they bet the dice.


    At that moment, the Japanese man was not panic-stricken, very calm, and looked like he was in his chest.


    Gao Yi was sweating all over, and his hands holding the dice cup were shaking slightly. Obviously, his current situation is really not very good.


    Although Chen Ze did not like it, he even hated Gao Yi, and even thought that if he could meet him in the game, he would defeat him personally.


    But Chen Ze still knows that Gao Yi''s gambling skills are very powerful. He and his brother Gaoli are almost the top ten gambling experts in the gambling industry, which can be said to be prestigious.


    Chen Ze estimates that even if he encounters Gao Yi, it is not a very easy thing to solve him.


    Therefore, Chen Ze never thought that Gao Yi would show such an embarrassing state at this moment. As he is now, Chen Ze seems to have been thoroughly grasped by the Japanese man across from him. In this state, it is impossible to defeat the opposite Japanese man.


    "Miss Jiang, who is that Japanese man?" Chen Ze said.


    "The man''s name is Itakura Ichiro, a Japanese gambling master." Jiang Haitang started, his face a little bit difficult. "His world ranking is the fourth in the world, and his best item is the dice. If you talk about light For the dice, I am afraid that Kelzer may not be his opponent. "


    ���� Fourth in the world? What''s the best at dice?


    Chen Ze was shocked, and now he understood why Jiang Haitang was a little scared from the beginning, and at this moment Gao Yi revealed the reason for such an embarrassment.


    ���� The fourth-ranked master in the world compares with his best dice.


    Then Gao Yi is in such a predicament at this moment and can understand.


    "Miss Jiang, the game is not over yet, you do n��t have to worry about it so much. Although this Japanese ranks higher than Gao Yi, everything on the gambling table is not necessarily. It is not uncommon for a subordinate to beat a superior. Things. I don''t even have a world ranking, do I also win Rhodes? ''Chen Ze spoke, comforting Jiang Haitang.


    He bet on Gao Yi on the table. At this moment Gao Yi''s face was pale. All the three spirits most needed for UU reading gambling have all disappeared. In this state, such a master must be lost. deal.


    Even so, Chen Ze spoke to comfort Jiang Haitang.


    "I hope so." Jiang Haitang also seemed to expect the result of this match, and barely revealed a smile. "But thank you, Mr. Chen, and Gaoli. Gaoli''s opponent is not strong, I think his gamble. No problem. "


    "Boom, it''s upset, the representative from Macao, the world''s eleventh highest ranked loser, lost to a player from Africa, that player ranked fifty-third in the world."


    At this time, a sudden news came.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Haitang hesitated: "Gao, Gao Li, why did he lose?"


    "On, Gao Yi four or five five, Itakura Ichiro six six five, the winner of this game is Japan''s representative Itakura Ichiro."


    At this time, Gao Yi''s gambling game also had final news. The dealer spoke and announced the final result.


    This game, Gao Yi also lost, lost to Itakura Ichiro.


    When I heard the news, Jiang Haitang was completely choked.


    Chen Ze hastened this gambling game, and saw Gao Yi sitting on his place with a sullen face.


    The first day is just the first day!


    The brothers Gao, who were so desperate, went out of the streets and were eliminated!

 ~： 199 Chen Ze Sees You

    Huh!


    Inside the hotel, Chen Ze stood at the door of Jiang Haitang''s room and knocked on the door of Jiang Haitang''s room. ..


    Chen Ze did not expect that the two brothers Gao Yi and Gao Li would both be eliminated in one day, although they were annoying to Chen Ze, and even Chen Ze had a lot of conflict with them.


    However, Chen Ze thought that with the strength of these two men, how could he enter the second day or even the third day.


    I was unexpectedly eliminated on the first day.


    Gao Yi was unlucky and met a hard opponent. Gao Li encountered a dark horse and was eliminated by someone who was not as famous as him.


    This time, there were only three people in this match, and two of them were eliminated at once. Chen Ze knew that Jiang Haitang must be hit hard, so Chen Ze wanted to comfort her.


    Huh!


    Chen Ze knocked on the door again, then the door was opened and Jiang Haitang came out.


    However, different from Chen Ze''s thought, Jiang Haitang''s face was not lost at the moment, but she was still in a state of vitality. On the contrary, she was wearing a pair of **** frames and seemed to be working.


    "Mr. Chen? Do you have anything?" Jiang Haitang asked after meeting Chen Ze.


    ˵ As she said, she gave up a position and let Chen Ze come in.


    �Ǹ� "Well, do you have anything to do with me, Miss Chen?" Chen Ze said. After entering Jiang Haitang''s room, the computer in his room was turned on. There was a lot of information in the computer, obviously she was indeed working.


    "I''m really worried about it. I thought the Gao brothers were eliminated on the first day. Miss Jiang must have been hit hard in my heart. I was worried that I came here and thought that you should cheer up so quickly."


    Chen Ze laughed, he suddenly remembered that Jiang Haitang was not an ordinary woman. She is the heir of the Macau King of Gamblers family. If this thing makes her sad, then her heir is too bad.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang laughed: "It turns out that you care about me, Mr. Chen, and thank you very much. Honestly, I was really hit just now at the casino. I had high hopes for the brothers Gao, originally Counting them on at least the third day, unexpectedly they were eliminated on the first day. "


    He said, Jiang Haitang sat down in front of the computer again.


    "However, things have already happened. What is to be done now is not to be hit, but how to restore the current situation. Besides," Jiang Haitang said, looking back, looking forward to Chen Ze, "I do n��t pay back Are you Mr. Chen? "


    When I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze wanted to speak and say something. But at this moment, the door heard a gurgling noise, and someone was knocking on the door.


    "coming."


    �� Jiang Haitang said, stood up again, and walked to the door. As soon as they opened, the brothers Gao Yi and Gao Li were standing at the door.


    "Mr. Gao, are you two, what''s the matter?" Jiang Haitang began, saying that Gao Yi and Gao Li''s brothers came in.


    "We are here to return something like Miss Jiang, and by the way come to say goodbye to Miss Jiang."


    Gao Yi Gaoli said at the same time, saying that they both took one thing out of their pockets and handed it to Jiang Haitang: "This is the commission that Miss Jiang paid us when you invited us. We thought that at least On the third day, I received this commission, but now I was eliminated on the first day. The two of our brothers really have no face to take the money, so I will give it back to you now. "


    He said, they put the check in front of Jiang Haitang.


    Seeing this, Jiang Haitang hurriedly stopped their behavior: "No two are needed, this is what I paid to your brothers on behalf of our Macau casino, no matter what your performance is this time. As long as you two attended the competition, this It should be yours. Although you were eliminated on the first day, you did what we asked you to do. You should take the money. "


    "No, no, we can''t take this money. We were eliminated on the first day, we really have no face to take it. If we did, we would be laughed by the entire gambling community." Gao Yi began.


    Wu Gaoli said the same, and they were reluctant to accept Jiang Haitang''s money.


    Seeing the behavior of the two men, Chen Ze has made some changes to the two.


    Although they were arrogant and arrogant, they were also to themselves. But at least, they can be regarded as trustworthy people. I feel like I haven''t made the promise, and I don''t even want the money.


    Chen Ze knew that it was at least millions of dollars.


    "It happens that Chen Ze is here, and we happen to solve the problem between us at once."


    At this moment, Gao Yi opened his mouth, Ze said.


    I heard Gao Yi''s words, Chen Ze was stunned, I don''t know what she meant by a solution.


    "Brother, do it," Gao Yi said.


    "Okay, brother, do it." Gaoli also said.


    Do it?


    Hearing the words of the two, Chen Ze directly hesitated. What is this? They have won, they have lost, so are they going to fight with themselves?


    �� Chen Ze suddenly became vigilant, but immediately the vigilance was released again, because his brothers Gao Yili and Li took shoe polish and brushes from the bag they brought.


    "You guys?" Chen Ze froze.


    The two of them came to Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, we abide by your bet with you. The loser will polish the shoes of the winner. We lost and we will polish your shoes."


    He said, the two let Chen Ze sit down, and then really, using shoe polish and a brush, brushed Chen Ze''s shoes.


    Leaning aside, Jiang Haitang also froze. I didn''t expect that the two brothers actually came to brush their shoes.


    "Chen Ze, the two of us want to apologize to you. I thought you were just making up the numbers, so I didn''t say anything wrong to you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, it was the two of us who were too arrogant."


    "Yes, Chen Ze, the two of our brothers want to say sorry to you. We were so bad before. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We really watched the sky."


    The two spoke while rubbing.


    Sting their words, Chen Ze completely choked.


    After a short while, Chen Ze''s shoes were cleaned by the two of them, very bright.


    Then they packed up the shoe polish and brushes again and said to Jiang Haitang: "Ms. Jiang, we are saying goodbye to you this time. After this battle, we know that our brothers are sitting in the sky and watching the sky. It turned out that There are people like Chen Ze in the world, and the gambling we were proud of before was nothing at all. Our brothers are going to leave the United States, go to Asia, and go to Europe to learn gambling again. "


    It turned out that after this game, the two guys were so distressed that they were ready to travel to the world, and started to learn gambling skills from different places to really improve the two of them.


    "Two." Jiang Haitang froze, wondering what to say.


    Chen Ze also froze, wondering what to say.


    After saying this, the two brothers looked at each other a little, then packed their things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked out the door, they were ready to go out.


    But when they came to the door, the two turned around again, Ze: "Chen Ze, the honor of Macau China in this game is personal. We believe that you can win. Even if our brothers leave the United States I will also pay attention to your game, don''t let us down! "


    I said, the two did not return, leaving the hotel directly, headed for the airport, they will leave the United States overnight and start their journey.


    Suddenly, after hearing the words of the two, Chen Ze responded for a long time: "I can''t think of the two Gao brothers, who are so free and easy."


    He remembered the conflict with the two before, and was a little emotional.


    "Mr. Chen."


    At this moment, Jiang Haitang''s voice came over.


    Chen Ze turned to pick up Jiang Haitang and stood in front of him, and said, "This time, we are in Macau."


    He said, Jiang Haitang bowed deeply to Chen Ze.


    Although Jiang Haitang is okay on the surface, actually Jiang Haitang has been dealt a considerable blow in his heart, but all of this has been disguised by her.


    At this moment, after hearing the words of the Gao brothers, Jiang Haitang finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth to Chen Zedao with a tone of help.


    I heard her say, Chen Ze spoke, with a touch of confidence on her face: "That''s natural, Miss Jiang."


    )

 Chapter 200： Itakura 1ro

    "Miss Jiang, what are these?"


    In Jiang Haitang''s room, Chen Ze looked at Jiang Haitang''s computer.


    He thought that the contents of this computer belonged to Jiang Haitang and the gambling family''s industry work, which were classified, so he didn''t intend to peek or have this interest.


    I just glanced at it accidentally, but the content inside caught him all at once.


    I saw a form displayed in the computer, with various names in the form, and what are the world rankings behind the names, as well as things like records.


    It looks like something like a questionnaire, but also a questionnaire about the game.


    "Ao, these are my collation. The questionnaire about the contestants in this competition contains the current world rankings of those players, as well as his past record, and so on. I have done it before. A large number of people were eliminated. I sorted it out again and deleted those that were eliminated. And Mr. Chen will inform you of your opponent ��s match the next day, so I am preparing to wait for the notice to come. Zhang Biao shows you. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "So it is."


    Chen Ze nodded, which was almost what he guessed.


    Didi Didi!


    At this time, Jiang Haitang''s cell phone rang, and she quickly took it out and looked at Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen, the battle table for the next day is out."


    "Really? Who is my opponent tomorrow?"


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze quickly walked over and wanted to see his opponent tomorrow.


    In fact, the first day of the game is decided by lottery, but after the second day, this is not the case. It will be allocated in the four districts of abcd, one person will be selected to enter the third day of the game, and then two Two heads-up, entered the final, the final day of the fourth day.


    On the third day of the second day, the games were randomly assigned by the computer, and all players were told the night before.


    The information that Jiang Haitang is receiving now is Chen Zedong ��s opponent tomorrow sent to her by the Las Vegas organizer.


    "You, your opponent tomorrow is Ichiro Itakura, the representative of Japan. The game event is the dice." Jiang Haitang said. After reading this information, she swallowed her mouth and said.


    "Itakura Ichiro?"


    When I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze was stunned. He did not expect that his opponent tomorrow would be Itakura Ichiro.


    "Is Itakura Ichiro, is that the Japanese Gao Yi lost to him?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Haitang said, his face was a bit bad. "It is this Itakura Ichiro. His current world ranking is fourth in the world. And he can even be said to be the first in the world in his best dice."


    While talking, Jiang Haitang opened this statistical table in her computer and transferred out the information of Itakura Ichiro. I saw only a few lines behind Itakura Ichiro: "Now ranked fourth in the world, I am still good at it Dice, dice is the best in the world. "


    I saw here, Jiang Haitang''s face became worse and worse, originally this time Gao Yi was eliminated by him.


    During his elimination of Gao Yi, Jiang Haitang witnessed this Itakura Ichiro gambling process, knowing that his craps technique is almost perfect. So strong Gaoyi was almost played with by applause, he was defeated effortlessly.


    ���� And now Chen Ze also encountered this Itakura Ichiro, and actually it is also a dice, Itakura Ichiro is the best dice.


    Although Jiang Haitang''s confidence in Chen Ze has greatly increased after the day''s events, at this moment she still feels guilty. If anything else, Kerzer can admit that Chen Ze could not win, she is confident that she can win this Itakura Ichiro.


    But if it is a dice, let alone Chen Ze, even if Kelzer is close, I am afraid it will be difficult to beat Itakura Ichiro.


    Therefore, Jiang Haitang''s complexion changed suddenly after learning the news.


    "It''s all right, Miss Jiang." After seeing Jiang Haitang''s complexion change, Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Haitang shook his head, but his face remained the same.


    "Relax, Ms. Jiang, although Ichiro Itakura is really powerful, but I am also very good at rolling dice. Have you forgotten, I also compared with Wang Jin in Macau, and shook two dice at that time." Chen Ze spoke, and he saw the worry in Jiang Haitang''s heart, and spoke comfortably.


    "I know, Mr. Chen, you are really strong in this aspect. Shake the two dice, it is indeed world-class." Jiang Haitang said, "But, but."


    "But what?" Chen Ze asked.


    "But this Itakura Ichiro, it is said that he can shatter three dice."


    ...


    �� In the room of another large hotel in Las Vegas, a Japanese man in a kimono looked at his mobile phone and said, "Unexpectedly, my opponent tomorrow will be a Chinese again. And, it is still Chen Ze."


    His mobile phone is also showing the opponent of this game, his opponent is Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, even the one who won Rhodes, even Kelzer said he couldn''t win his Chen Ze." When the voice of Itakura Ichiro said, another Japanese spoke before him, looking a little flustered.


    Chen Ze''s side feared Itakura Ichiro, and there was also someone who feared it.


    "Yes, that''s him." Itakura Ichiro said, with a slight smile on his face, and he had no fear of Chen Ze.


    "So, that''s troublesome. This Chen Ze, but even Kelzer said that he can''t win, Mr. Itakura ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We actually met him the next day. Isn''t it too much trouble? "The Japanese man said, anxiously.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle, but this is the trouble, too." Itakura Ichiro said.


    ʲ "Why, what do you mean?" The Japanese man froze when Ichiro Itakura said. He heard the contempt for Chen Ze from the words of Itakura Ichiro. Itakura Ichiro actually despised Kelzer who could not win.


    This made the Japanese man suddenly more anxious.


    "I have found someone to check the process of this match between Chen Ze and Kelzer. According to investigation, they only played once. And that time, they played against the landlords. Both sides were tied 6-6, and no one won. But as far as I know, the landlord is unique to China, and presumably that Chen Ze has been practicing for many years. And Kelzer, just beginning to practice, I heard that the time does not exceed half a month. "Itakura Ichiro Opening.


    �� "What does this mean?" The Japanese man asked.


    "Meaning, that Chen Ze is not as scary as we imagined. He just used his advantages and Kelzer''s extremely disadvantaged items to tie it. It is not that gambling is really equal to Kelzer. A It''s just Chinese, the difference is far. "


    Ichiro Itakura smiled, he looked at his mobile phone, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It''s better to meet him tomorrow, it''s better than the dice. Tomorrow I will directly send him this last Chinese representative home. Let him know He and their Chinese people on gambling are nothing. "

 Chapter 201： The duel begins

    "That''s it. Itakura Ichiro was able to break two dice ten years ago. It has been ten years since then. Itakura Ichiro has never shown the ability to break two dice. But many people speculate that the board The talent of Kurichiro, in ten years, he must be able to reach the level of broken three dice. "


    As he walked towards the Sberg Casino, Jiang Haitang was still introducing Chen Ze to the level of Itakura Ichiro''s dice.


    Chen Ze heard Jiang Haitang yesterday and said that Itakura Ichiro was able to break three dice, which surprised Chen Ze very much. When he tried with Wang Jin before, he only broke two dice. I didn''t expect that Itakura Ichiro had practiced this dice on the dice and was able to break three dice.


    It is important to know that breaking three dice is not just about one more die than breaking two dice. In fact, the difficulty factor is much larger, and it can even be said that it is not a level at all.


    In other words, if you look at the level of Chen Ze''s two dice with Wang Jin at that time, it is far less than the three dice of Itakura Ichiro.


    "Well, if this Itakura Ichiro can really break three dice, then his level of dice can really be said to have reached a rather amazing level."


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze said.


    "That''s it, so Mr. Chen, you will have to be careful when you wait. If the title of this competition is smaller than the points, I''m afraid you have to double and be careful."


    �� Jiang Haitang said, his face was a little pale.


    In fact, yesterday, after knowing that Chen Ze''s opponent the next day was Itakura, her face was not very good. The opponent is really too strong, and currently she can only rely on Chen Ze, the Gao brothers have been eliminated.


    And she also knows that although from the game with Wang Jin that day, Chen Ze has the ability to break two dice. But if Itakura Ichiro can really break three dice, then the level of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro are far from the same level.


    As long as Itakura Ichiro can play three dice, Jiang Haitang knows that Chen Ze is about to lose.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze was encouraged by her mouth, she could only keep praying in her heart. The legend of prayer was false. Itakura Ichiro has not yet reached this level. Or, Itakura Ichiro is not in good shape today, and he will make mistakes.


    "Relax, Miss Jiang, I won''t lose." Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, I felt Jiang Haitang''s worry, Chen Ze said with a smile, "Even if Itakura Ichiro can break three dice, I can beat he."


    Soon after, Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang walked into the casino.


    As soon as I walked into the casino where Chen Ze is going to test today, there was a burst of cheering. The audience gathered here. Many of them have become Chen Ze''s after yesterday ��s battle. Fans, now I can finally see Chen Ze''s gamble again, naturally one by one is very excited:


    "Mr. Chen, come on, we support you."


    "Great Chen Ze, we can watch your game again."


    "To win today, Mr. Chen, at least before meeting Kelzer, don''t lose."


    These people spoke, but not only them, the audience is still the same as yesterday, there are a lot of gambling masters who have no games at this time, and many gambling masters who have been eliminated. They all come to see Chen Ze''s level.


    After yesterday''s events, they all became quite interested in Chen Ze. Naturally, they came to watch today''s match between Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro.


    ��� "Everyone talk about, who will win today''s match between Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro?"


    A gambling master opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze''s back.


    "This is hard to say. If it were someone else, I would guess Itakura Ichiro can win. This time the bet is better than the dice. I am afraid that there is no other player in the world that can compare with Itakura Ichiro. The master of the dice. But if this is Chen Ze, it is not necessarily. Yesterday Kelzer said that he could not win him, then this time he really may not lose to Itakura Ichiro. "


    "I feel the same way. Itakura Ichiro is undoubtedly one of the strongest in the field of dice. If you remove Kelzer, he can even be said to be the strongest. But now he is facing this Kelzer. He said that Chen Ze could not be defeated, then this suspense really got bigger. "


    "I can''t guess, but I know this game will be very exciting. One side is Itakura Ichiro, and the other side is the one who beat Rhodes, and even Kelzer said he couldn''t beat it."


    Other gambling masters spoke, one by one felt that this game was really suspenseful, and it was difficult to predict the outcome of the game.


    But at this moment, another gambling expert opened his mouth, as if he had heard a joke, and said, "You say this Chen Ze hopes to win Itakura Ichiro? Haha, stop joking, I promise he will lose this time. It''s miserable. "


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of this gambling master, everyone else was holding back, and turned to him in a hurry, and asked, "What do you mean by this? Itakura Ichiro''s opponent is Chen Ze, and that even Kelzer Chen Ze, who said that he couldn''t win, even if it was Bancang, he was not sure he would win. "


    "Haha, it seems that you still don''t know what Kelzer said can''t win Chen Ze. What''s going on?" The gambling master said, "I got the news last night. The original Kelzer said Chen Ze couldn''t win, it was only a private match they played. And that match was also played by the landlord, which is the most popular game in China. That kind of game, Chen Ze has probably been playing for 20 years, and Kelzer just learned It''s been less than a month. "


    "Yes, it is in this case that the two were tied. This really shows that Chen Ze is very powerful, just like he was able to win Rhodes yesterday. He is indeed not the same as the previous legend. But It ��s definitely not up to the level of Kelzer. Even I dare to say that he does n��t even mention Kelzer ��s level, not even the top five in the world. ��


    The gambling master spoke up and told the news he heard last night.


    "what?"


    I heard what he said, and everyone else was stunned. They heard Kelzer''s words before, and they were all very horrified, thinking that another level of gambler had emerged, an invincible gambling master.


    ��� But if, according to this statement, then Chen Ze is far from reaching this level anyway.


    ��� Is it really that they overestimated Chen Ze?


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking about this issue.


    "I dare say that Chen Ze is definitely far from Kelzer''s level. You are just scared by Kelzer''s words yesterday." The gambling master spoke again at this time. He looked at Chen Ze. "He It is really powerful, but today''s opponent is Ichiro Ichikura, which is better than Ichiro Ichikura''s expert. In addition to Kelzer, no second person can compete with him. Therefore, this Chen Ze must be defeated www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing what he said, everyone else also looked at Chen Ze, and they all knew it. If everything this man said is true, then this time, Chen Ze is really losing. deal.


    "Itakura Ichiro, it''s Itakura Ichiro."


    At this moment, a voice sounded. With this voice, everyone looked at it and saw that a Japanese man in a kimono came in, and it was Ichiro Ikura.


    At this moment, Chen Ze has been sitting on one side of the gaming table, and Itakura Ichiro walked over and sat on the other side.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Chen, I''m late." Itakura Ichiro spoke and bowed his head to apologize to Chen Ze, and he looked impassive.


    "Nothing, Mr. Itakura, I''m just new here." Chen Ze spoke, and he looked at this Itakura Ichiro and said lightly.


    Although Ichiro Itakura looks harmless to humans and animals at this moment, he doesn''t seem to be a master.


    However, yesterday he won Gao Yi, and even played with Gao Yi between applause. Chen Ze still remembers clearly. And he also knows that the Japanese are so respectful, in fact, maybe they are thinking about something.


    ���� Plus Jiang Haitang''s words before, the more this Itakura Ichiro is, the more he is wary of Itakura Ichiro.


    Howling dogs, biting talents!


    ��Ȼ "Now that both are here, then I announce that this game, the dice duel, is now officially started."

 Chapter 202： Tie

    ��Ȼ "Now that both are here, then I announce that this game, the dice duel, is now officially started." The dealer spoke, and Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro officially started this gamble.


    Hearing the dealer''s words, everyone around the scene, including Jiang Haitang and the Japanese who came with Itakura Ichiro, all looked at this gambling game intently.


    "This bet is divided into nine rounds, starting with two dice and going up to ten dice. Each round is smaller than the size of the point. The smaller side wins and wins this round. In the end, there are nine rounds of results. Whoever wins more in these nine rounds will win the game even if he wins. "The dealer spoke again, introducing the rules of today''s game.


    With his words, the staff immediately came up and took Chen Ze''s nine dice cups and Itakura Ichiro''s nine dice cups for a total of eighteen dice cups. In front of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro.


    "My God, this is from the ratio of the two dice in the first dice cup to the last ten dice. This is an exaggerated way of playing."


    "Yeah, it''s usually smaller than the size of a dice cup. Now it''s more than nine dice cups. And from two dice to nine dice, it''s an exaggeration."


    "The hardest thing is not the nine dice cups, but the dice inside. The more dice, the more difficult it is to control the dice. Fortunately, three or four times, it ��s very difficult to reach the next eight or nine. Difficult. "


    "But this time I can see the real level of Itakura Ichiro''s dice. I know that he can break two dice, but there are legends that he can break three dice. Now I can just see if he can reach To this state. "


    "Yeah, two pieces are usually extreme. See if it can really break three pieces."


    "The key to this game is that Itakura and Chen Ze can break a few dice, because they can''t be broken, they can be shattered a little, so whoever breaks more can win. And Itakura can break at least two. I don''t know how many Chen Ze can break. "


    "It goes without saying that it is definitely not as good as Itakura Ichiro. This game must have been won by Itakura Ichiro."


    After seeing the dice cup, the audience at the bottom spoke one after another. They were surprised by the rules of this game. I did not expect that this would happen and they would shake so many dice at once.


    Suddenly surprised, they immediately grasped the key to this game. Although it is difficult to control the dice, for the world''s top people, this is not much and can be rolled into a little.


    So whoever breaks more dice can win the game.


    This competition is not anything else, but the ability to break the dice.


    In this ability, everyone is not clear about Chen Ze''s ability, but they all know that Itakura Ichiro has the ability to break two, even the legendary three.


    Therefore everyone knows that, if nothing unexpected happens, the winner is probably Ichiro Itakura.


    "Really, I''m so afraid of anything."


    When I saw the eighteen dice cups above the gambling table, Jiang Haitang murmured to himself, his face was very ugly. After receiving news that Ichiro Itakura was playing yesterday, she has been worried that the dice will be more than anyone who breaks.


    Although she has seen that Chen Ze can break two dice, she estimates that it should be Chen Ze''s limit, which is already a very powerful limit. But this Itakura Ichiro is a legend who can break three dice.


    If it is really better than this, she knows that Chen Ze is afraid to lose.


    Therefore Jiang Haitang has been praying, praying that today''s dice contest will not compare to this. Compared to this, Jiang Haitang felt that Chen Ze still had hope of winning.


    But now, this gamble is actually like this.


    And broken dice, but the key of the key!


    Therefore Jiang Haitang was completely panicked, and looked at Chen Ze with a little overwhelmed: "This time, I am afraid I really want to lose."


    At the gambling table, Chen Ze didn''t care about other people''s thoughts. He looked at the nine dice in front of him, and smiled and said, "I can''t think of it better than this. Nine dice, it seems difficult."


    At this moment, although Chen Ze is talking about difficulties, his face is calm. Obviously, the current test has not been taken to his heart.


    "Hahaha, this is just right, let me see Mr. Chen Ze, your strength." Itakura Ichiro smiled, his face calmed equally.


    ��Ȼ Although he had previously determined that he would win Chen Ze this time, he did not expect that this gambling game was better than what he was best at, broken dice.


    He is confident that he will not lose to anyone.


    Therefore, he is in a very good mood at this moment and believes that the winning ticket is in his hands. Although strange, I don''t know why Chen Ze looks so calm, but he didn''t take it seriously, just thinking that Chen Ze hadn''t figured out the current situation.


    "Looks like, I can really send you this last representative of China home."


    I looked at Chen Ze, Itakura Ichiro smiled slightly, thought very proud.


    "Below, the game starts. First, there is the first dice cup. There are two dice in the first dice cup. Two people shake the dice cup at the same time. Then whoever wins the dice will win the round." The dealer said.


    After hearing his words, Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro moved at the same time. Both hands were very fast. It seemed to leave an afterimage. They copied the first dice cup in front of them and shook them tremblingly. .


    At the scene, after seeing the actions of the two people, everyone looked at the dice cups of the two men, and wanted to see what kind of victory and defeat the two men will face in this first dice cup. .


    Among the crowd, many of the gambling experts who watched the game were quite proficient in dice. They closed their eyes one by one and sounded the sound of two people, including Ze Ze and Itakura Ichiro, with their ears. It is necessary to know in advance what kind of points they will shake out in this first duel.


    Huh!


    For a while, only Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro shook the dice.


    However, soon, those gambling masters who tried to hear Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro''s first dice in the dice cup ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all changed their faces.


    ���� They found that they couldn''t hear anything at all. They were very proficient and proud of listening to dice, and they couldn''t count anything in front of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro, and they couldn''t hear anything at all.


    I can''t hear Ichiro Itakura, this is what they had thought of. After all, Itakura Ichiro can almost be said to be the first person in the world. Except for Kelzer, how can it be heard.


    But they never expected that even Chen Ze could not hear it. Chen Ze''s technique was even more complicated than Itakura Ichiro''s, and he couldn''t hear anything at all.


    �� "This, how is this possible. I can''t hear Ichiro Ikura, even if he can''t even hear that of Chen Ze. Isn''t his dice worse than Ichikura Ichiro?"


    �뵽 Some gambling masters thought to myself that everyone was extremely horrified at the thought of this place.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    At this moment, the two dice cups of both were put down, and the two finally shake the first dice cup.


    The dealer then opened the two dice cups, and they saw that both dice were broken in the dice cups of the two.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Itakura Ichiro can break two dice. It turns out that Chen Ze can also!


    In the first game, the two had a draw.

 Chapter 203： Itakura broken 3 dice

    "Broken, both of them are broken, even both of them are broken."


    "My God, Itakura Ichiro can break two dice. This is what we all know. It turns out that Chen Ze can also break two dice? He is so amazing."


    "It''s hard, it''s hard to imagine. Chen Ze can even break two dice. In other words, Chen Ze also reached the pinnacle of the world on the dice skill. He turned out to be so strong."


    When I saw the gambling table, the two dice in the dice cup of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiku were broken into pieces, and all the audience and gambling masters on the scene were shocked.


    Everyone didn''t expect that even today, I saw that two people can break two dice.


    Especially those gambling masters, they all know deeply what the level of breaking two dice is, many people breaking one dice. But it can break two people, no more than five people worldwide. It is not an exaggeration to say that being able to break two dice is already the best person in the gambling world today.


    Among these five people, Itakura Ichiro and Kelzer are at the top.


    So everyone is not surprised to see Itakura Ichiro breaking two dice now. But everyone didn''t expect that even Chen Ze could break two dice.


    �� Doesn''t this mean that it means that Chen Zeguang has entered the top ranks of the world in dice?


    Everyone immediately thought of the words of Kelzer before. Chen Ze''s gambling on the landlord could not even win Kelzer. He defeated Rhodes yesterday, and now he can also break two dice and shake the dice. The surgery also reached the pinnacle of the world.


    Such a person, how can such a person be what was lost before, what is not a level with Kelzer at all, can be described as far away.


    Such a person, if he is so proficient in other aspects of gambling, then there is no doubt that he can really enter the discussion range of the world''s strongest gambling expert, even if he is a hero of cooking with Kelzer And it is not impossible.


    I''m not sure, Chen Ze really hopes to reach the finals this time, even beat Kelzer.


    "Strong, Chen Ze is too strong. Is Chen Ze actually so strong?"


    "It''s amazing. This Chen Ze is simply amazing. He is so strong in dice."


    "It''s too strong. Where did this Chen Ze come from? It would be so strong."


    Several gambling masters opened their mouths, looked at Chen Ze, and couldn''t help saying.


    And the gambling master who initially belittled Chen Ze stood beside them and heard their words. After seeing Chen Ze''s performance at the moment, his face turned red. It''s not shyness, but no face to face.


    However, unlike other excited people, Jiang Haitang already knew that Chen Ze had this level. At the moment, she had no excitement on her face, and she was even worried about the three dice in the next game. Reaching the level of broken three dice, then the game can be troublesome.


    At the gambling table, Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro did not change their faces.


    Itakura Ichiro took a look at Chen Ze''s two dice, and said with a smile: "Nice Chen Ze, I can''t think you are so young, you can even reach this level, breaking two dice. When I was your age, only Can break a dice. "


    When I heard Itakura Ichiro was so calm, Chen Ze moved in his heart. He knew what Ibanokura Ichiro looked like. Maybe there was really a second hand and he could really break three dice.


    ���� "However, if you can only break two dice, you may not win me."


    It seems to be in order to confirm Chen Ze''s words, Itakura Ichiro continues to laugh.


    ���� "No, it looks like the rumors are true. This Itakura Ichiro can really break three dice."


    When I saw Itakura Ichiro, Jiang Haitang was shocked, and felt very uncomfortable.


    For a while, the audience and the gambling masters also seemed to see the meaning in Itakura Ichiro''s words:


    "The meaning of Itakura Ichiro is that it is not his opponent to break two dice alone? Then, can he really break three dice?"


    "Oh my God, are you going to see miracles today? Three dice are broken. No such person has appeared in the gambling house for many years."


    "Is Itakura really able to shatter three dice? In the history of the gambling industry, very few people can shatter three dice. At present, there is only hope in the world, only he and Kelzer, legend Kelzer has reached this level. Is it really Ichiro Itakura? "


    "Itakura was able to shatter two dice ten years ago and practiced for another ten years. If it was able to shatter three dice, it would not seem impossible."


    Everyone started talking, and they all got excited when they heard Itakura. It is already the pinnacle of the world to break two dice, and there are very few broken three dice in history.


    If Itakura can really do it, everyone thinks that this game, Chen Ze is definitely not his opponent.


    "It turned out that there was a second game. There were three dice in the second game. Now, the bet starts."


    I was talking excitedly, and the dealer spoke and announced the start of the second round.


    Immediately, Chen Ze and Itakura moved again, picked up the dice cup, and quickly shaken.


    Hey la la la la la!


    There was a sound of dice crashing from the dice cup in the hands of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro.


    And this time is more serious than the last time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the last two dice, many gambling masters just felt completely unclear. But now, these masters are not just unclear, they can''t even confirm how many dice are in this dice cup.


    Each one is completely aggressive, compared with ordinary audiences, it is not much better.


    The so-called gambling master is actually nothing in front of Itakura.


    The current state of Kanbancang has already raised these people more than one level.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    It didn''t take long for them to cover the dice cup on the gambling table one after another.


    Seeing the actions of the two people, everyone quickly looked at the past, and they all wanted to see if the few people in history could do it. Is it possible to show off the three-dice gambling?


    "Chen Ze, do you think I can win this round?" At this moment, Bancang looked at Chen Ze with a smile, and his face was extremely confident.


    "Of course not." Chen Ze said.


    "Really? Let''s take a look and see if I can win."


    Ichikura Ichiro spoke and said he opened his dice cup.


    Inside, all three dice are shattered.


    The gambling technique of breaking three dice was reproduced by Itakura Ichiro.


    Hit him, he really reached this state.

 Chapter 204： Is it difficult to break 3 dice?

    �� "Here, it''s broken, all three are broken, Itakura Ichiro, Itakura Ichiro actually broke three dice."


    "Oh my god, Itakura Ichiro actually reappeared, recreating the dice technique of breaking three dice, and he actually reached this state."


    "For so many years, someone really has reached this level. This game was won by Ichiro Itakura."


    I saw the three dice in Itakura Ichiro''s dice cup being shattered. Everyone on the scene was stunned. Although everyone was prepared, I knew that Itakura Ichiro might reach the state of breaking three dice.


    But now I really saw that he really broke three dice, and once again reproduced the gambling technique of breaking three dice, everyone was still stunned, totally unaware of what to say, and finally whispered.


    "No, impossible, impossible."


    On the other side, Jiang Haitang''s face was gray and she couldn''t accept the situation in front of her. Although she also had the mentality of Itakura Ichiro to be able to break three dice, after seeing Itakura Ichiro really did, she felt a sense of despair in her heart.


    ֪�� She knows that Chen Ze''s only hope of winning is that Itakura Ichiro can''t break three dice, and if two dice are broken together, Chen Ze has hope of winning. But Itakura Ichiro really broke three dice and reached this level.


    As a result, Chen Ze had no hope of winning at all.


    "Us, did we really lose?" Jiang Haitang started. When she came to the game, she invited Gao''s brother and Chen Ze, thinking that with these three people, how can one enter the third day.


    But the Gao brothers were eliminated on the first day, and Chen Ze''s first game on the second day seemed to be eliminated.


    This made Jiang Haitang''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley at this moment, totally unaware of what to do.


    "Hahaha, Itakura is great, we are the strongest in Japan. No Chinese representative, no world master, is our opponent."


    Just when everyone saw Ikura Ichiro''s broken three dice, or whispered, or silent, all shocked by Ichiro Ichiro''s hand, a Japanese who followed Ikura Ichiro laughed aloud. Rising, the smile was extremely arrogant, as if not taking anyone into account.


    I heard this voice, and changed it to another time, I am afraid someone has jumped out to fight back.


    I do n��t have it now. All the gambling masters were shocked by Itakura Ichiro ��s broken three-dice gambling. All were unable to refute, and I did n��t know how to refute.


    They all know that if you only consider it from the aspect of dice, Ichiro Ikura is really qualified to say that, he is the strongest.


    Chen Ze this time, I am afraid that he really lost.


    "Broken three dice, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this gambling realm that hasn''t appeared in many years. It actually appeared today."


    "Great, too great."


    At the same time, a group of people stared at the large screen in Spurge''s monitoring room, sighing with admiration. On the big screen, it is exactly the picture of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro at the moment.


    �� These people are the top executives of Spurges and the Las Vegas casino. This game is not only related to hundreds of millions of dollars in revenue, but also to the division of the world''s gambling power in the next few decades.


    So these high-level officials have put down everything in these days of the game and come here to watch the game. At this moment, they are watching the match between Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro.


    After seeing Itakura Ichiro reappearing the broken three-dice gambling history in history, even these knowledgeable casino executives were all amazed and shocked by Itakura Ichiro''s hand.


    "Kelzer, I think this Itakura Ichiro may be your biggest enemy this time."


    "It is really amazing to be able to break three dice. Although you told us that this guy who played against Itakura Ichiro is very powerful, but what do I think, the person who wins this game must be Itakura Ichiro."


    "It must be Ichiro Itakura. He is too powerful. He even broke three dice. I can''t think of the reason why Chen Ze of Macau, China, can win."


    These casino executives talked to each other and spoke to a young man sitting beside them.


    This man is Kelzer.


    As the first person in the world and an American, Kierzer is naturally the object of Las Vegas'' full support. At the moment, Kelzer is also not playing, so they invited Kelzer to watch videos of other people''s games with them, so that Kelzer knew some of the other opponents and increased the winning rate.


    In fact, they all heard what Kelzer said yesterday, and listed Chen Ze as a key observation target. However, after seeing the game between Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro at the moment, they felt that the previous observation and research on Chen Ze was wasted. In this game, Chen Ze lost, and the person who needs to be watched is able to reproduce the broken three dice. Ichiro Itakura of gambling.


    "It''s true that I didn''t expect that Ichiro Itakura was so strong that he really reached the realm of broken three-dice gambling. I thought he couldn''t reach this level in his life. I didn''t think he really broke through. Yourself. "


    Looking at the figure of panel Ichiro in the big screen, Kelzer said lightly. Although the words are exaggerating Itakura Ichiro, there is no emotional fluctuation on his face, as if the three-headed gambling technique, which is considered a miracle in the eyes of others, is nothing at all in his eyes.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You also think he will be your opponent, Chen Ze, I don''t think you need to pay attention to him anymore." A casino executive said.


    "No, I don''t think so." At this time, Kelzer said again, he shook his head. "Ichiro Ikura is really powerful, but in the final analysis, it is just three dice. It''s just a gamble. I don''t think there is anything particularly remarkable about it. "


    "Nothing extraordinary?" Everyone at the scene was stunned when they heard Kelzer''s words, and everyone quickly looked over. "K, Kelzer, what do you mean? Don''t you?"


    "It''s just three dice. I have reached this level three years ago." Kelzer laughed, saying that he turned his attention to Chen Ze. "If it is Chen Ze, I don''t think I will be gambled by this. Defeated. "


    At this moment, the scene is silent, and everyone thinks Itakura Ichiro has won.


    �� Even the dealer spoke up, ready to announce the victory of Itakura Ichiro: "I announce it below." In his opinion, although Chen Ze''s dice cup has not been opened, it is no longer necessary.


    "Wait, my dice cup has not been opened yet, and the outcome has not been determined." At this time, Chen Ze spoke.


    Stinging his words immediately attracted everyone''s attention to him. Everyone looked at Chen Ze with doubtful eyes.


    "It''s hard to break three dice, is it difficult?" Chen Ze smiled and said he opened his dice cup.


    In his dice cup, all three dice are also crushed!

 Chapter 205： Beyond history

    The raven is silent, the real raven is silent.


    I saw that Chen Ze picked up his dice cup, and showed that after the three dice inside it were also crushed, everyone was really dead, one by one, speechless, and did not know what to say.


    All of a sudden, the entire casino was quietly weird.


    Finally, the Japanese who spoke before, the extremely arrogant Japanese spoke, and was extremely shocked: "This, how is this possible. You, how can you possibly reach the state of broken three dice. This, this is impossible."


    This Japanese is really shocked. He was extremely proud and arrogant before, because he believed that Itakura Ichiro and them Japan won this time. Itakura Ichiro has reached the state of broken three dice, it is impossible at all. Lost to his opponent, the young Chen Ze.


    But now, he just saw that even Chen Ze has reached this state, and he has actually reached the state of broken three dice.


    "How is it possible that Itakura Jun spent the last ten years and recently reached the realm of broken three dice. How can you, a young man like this, reach this realm." The Japanese continued. He was really shocked.


    Hearing what he said, the others at the scene all reacted at this time, exclaiming one by one:


    "Oh my God, Chen Ze, Chen Ze has reached the realm of breaking three dice. In a gamble, two people have reached this realm. How is this possible!"


    "Chen Ze can actually break three dice, which is amazing. He is as many as 20 years old. He has broken three dice? How is this possible? This is completely impossible."


    "Chen Ze even broke three dice, this is not my dream. The broken three-dice gambling, which only appeared in history, was shown by two people at the same time today. And one of them was only one. Only young people in their twenties. "


    The audience and the gambling experts who watched the crowd all spoke up, and even became incoherent.


    If Itakura Ichiro has reached the realm of broken three dice, although they are surprised, they are still acceptable. Then Chen Ze reached this state, as if an atomic bomb had burst in their hearts.


    Ichikura Ichiro was able to reach the state of breaking two dice ten years ago. After ten years of practice, he could reach three dice, which is acceptable.


    But Chen Ze, it looks like he is only in his early twenties, and has never appeared on the world gambling scene before. It can be said that before this game, no one will know that there is such a gambling technique on the world. Master.


    He is just such a person, it is such a person that he has even reached the realm of broken three dice.


    The gambling genius, ranked fourth in the world, may even be the first Itakura Ichiro. It took a lifetime to reach the realm of broken three dice, and Chen Ze, in his twenties, reached it.


    This, how is this possible!


    Everyone took this mood and looked at Chen Ze. Their eyes were extremely complicated and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    On the other side, Jiang Haitang covered her mouth with her hands, almost crying with excitement.


    She thought that she had lost. She thought that Chen Ze was only capable of breaking two dice. She thought that under the powerful gambling technique of Itakura Ichiro breaking three dice, Chen Ze could only regret losing, and she could only get out of Macau.


    But now, Chen Ze has reversed, and he can even break three dice and continue the battle.


    This, how can I not let her get excited.


    She looked at Chen Ze, and her eyes were full of tears. If it was not for the end of the game, she would really cry.


    "Sure enough."


    In the monitoring room of the Bisberg Casino, after seeing that Chen Ze also broke three dice, Kelzer spoke, with a faint smile on his face, as if everything was expected.


    "I knew that with Chen Ze''s gambling, I lost to Itakura Ichiro for no reason. He really reached this level and was able to break three dice." Kelzer began.


    Listening to him, watching the three dice crushed in the Chen Ze dice cup inside the surveillance, these casino executives were also stunned:


    "It''s so strong, it''s so strong. This Chen Ze is so strong."


    "How is this possible, this Chen Ze is only in his twenties, how could it be so strong."


    "Yeah Kelzer, we investigated. He just played a few rounds with the landlord. Although the two of you won or lost, but in terms of your familiarity with the landlord, you were a big disadvantage. Even if he loses, it is normal. How could his gambling be so strong? "


    �߲� The top of these casinos opened their mouths. They also investigated the gambling game of Chen Ze and Kelzer. After knowing the exact content, they all thought that Chen Ze was not so strong and should not be Kelzer''s first enemy.


    ���� But now, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "What was your investigation of that day?" Kelzer asked.


    "You and Chen Ze are betting on the landlord. Although the outcome is not divided, you have only studied for less than half a month, and that Chen Ze is Chinese, so in principle, that Chen Ze did not oppose you. Wait for the strength. "A high-level spoke.


    "Wrong." Kelzer said, "Who said I only studied for less than half a month?"


    "This." Upon hearing Kelzer''s words, the top executives looked at each other. Their investigation did show that Kelzer had only studied for less than half a month.


    "Actually, when I was very young, I followed my Chinese neighbor to learn to play landlords, but later I went to attack the others." Kelzer started, watching these casino high-level roads, "Actually recently these half For months, I just re-familiarized myself. When it comes to familiarity with the landlord, I don''t lose to anyone. "


    He said at the end, he looked at Chen Ze on the big screen again: "So this Chen Ze has the same strength as me."


    "how can that be!"


    After hearing Kelzer''s words, all the seniors looked at each other. Through his words, Chen Ze once again shocked these people. They attached importance to Chen Ze and were promoted to the first place.


    They know that the person who threatens Kelzer the most this time is probably Chen Ze!


    And Kelzer looked at Chen Ze on the big screen: "This gambling game is not over yet, it''s interesting now, it''s just broken three dice. If Chen Ze is only this level, you have to beat Itakura Ichiro, I''m afraid that It''s that simple. Unless, you can be more historical. "


    �� Inside the casino, Chen Ze looked at Itakura Ichiro. The opposite Itakura Ichiro was shocked when he saw that Chen Ze could also break three dice, and he didn''t know what to say.


    ��� "How?" Chen Ze smiled. "Mr. Itakura, do you still remember the words you unveiled the dice cup? You say you have won ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now?"


    "This." Itakura''s heart was dull when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    To be honest, he did not expect that Chen Ze could even reach the realm of broken three dice, broken three dice, which is the realm of his life. It took a whole ten years, a whole ten years, until recently he finally broke through. , Reached the broken three dice.


    He thought that relying on this gambling, in this realm, he must be the first in the world of dice, even if Kelzer, he has the confidence to overcome.


    I never expected that such a young man like Chen Ze, such a young guy would have reached this state.


    This makes Itakura Ichiro totally unbelievable and unable to accept it. He knew that when he was Chen Ze''s age, he was still breaking a dice.


    But Chen Ze has reached this state. Doesn''t this mean that Chen Ze has a higher talent than he does not know how much.


    This makes him a self-proclaimed genius unable to accept, so when he heard Chen Ze''s words, he gritted his teeth: "But it''s just broken three dice, and I am in a realm, and people who have reached this realm in history are not Little, what''s so proud of you, do you think you can win me? "


    "Really?" Chen Ze smiled and smiled. He picked up the third dice cup in front of him. "But if, my realm is beyond history?"


    There are four dice in the third dice cup, and four dice are broken. No one in history has ever done it. What Chen Ze has to do is to learn more about history! !! !!

 Chapter 206： Stone Broken 5 Dice

    "But what if I am past history?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled at the opposite Itakura


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Itakura Ichiro was a stunner at first, and it seemed that Chen Ze would say such words, and then laughed: "You, just you? Chen Ze, no one in history can shake He who broke four dice, do you think you can? "


    He thought that Chen Ze was ridiculous. What he said was that he wanted to challenge the four dice. Four dice have never been shattered in history. It is harder than raising three dice from two dice. I do n��t know how much.


    Ichikura Ichiro knows that although he has reached the realm of shattering three dice. But if you want to shatter four dice, that''s something you can''t do in your life.


    Ҳ He also believes that no one in the world can do it.


    But now, some people say nothing in front of him, saying that they want more history.


    Even if this person is Chen Ze, Itakura Ichiro will never believe it. In the final analysis, Chen Ze is only in his twenties. Being able to shatter three dice has made him feel incredible. Now he says that he wants to challenge history and shatter four. This is what he could n��t believe and would n��t believe. Believe things.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I can''t do it, but I can do it." Chen Ze said, speaking lightly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s indifferent look, it seems that he can really shatter the four. Itakura Ichiro was completely angry, and said loudly: "You guys, don''t think you have such a talent to be so arrogant. You even want to challenge Shattering the four dice is ridiculous, ridiculous. "


    Ichikura Ichiro''s voice was loud, and his voice spread throughout the casino immediately, and everyone heard Ikura Ichiro''s words.


    "You hear me, Itakura Ichiro said, saying that Chen Ze wanted to challenge the shattering of four dice."


    "Four dice? That''s something no one has ever done in history. Does Chen Ze want to challenge?"


    "My God, if Chen Ze succeeds in the challenge, then he will definitely be the first person in history on this dice."


    Everyone said, they were all very surprised, but unexpectedly Chen Ze wanted to challenge the four dice. But they were not as excited as Ichiro Itakura. Although they all find it difficult, switching to others is impossible.


    But if it is Chen Ze, who can shatter three dice, such a powerful Chen Ze, they have an inexplicable trust in their hearts, and it seems that Chen Ze can complete the general.


    "Maybe Chen Ze can really challenge success."


    "I also think that maybe Chen Ze can really succeed."


    ��� "If Chen Ze succeeds, then we are the people who witness the progress of history."


    The audience at the scene and those gambling masters have spoken one after another, and they all showed extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    After the performance of Chen Ze just now, they almost became fans of Chen Ze. At this moment, they want Chen Ze to challenge success and witness history.


    At the gambling table, after hearing so many people excited and looking forward, Itakura Ichiro simply wanted to vomit blood. He thought that everyone would have an attitude with him and mocked Chen Ze''s wishful thinking.


    Who knows, who knows that everyone supports Chen Ze, and supports him to shatter the four dice to create new history.


    "These idiots don''t even know how difficult it is to shatter the four dice. Chen Ze can do it? It''s almost a laugh."


    Ichikura Ichiro glanced at the audience and whispered quietly.


    At this moment, Chen Ze picked up the dice cup and started shaking.


    Hey la la la la la!


    The sound of the dice hitting the dice cup came out from the Chen Ze dice cup and resounded through the entire casino.


    ������ Everyone in the casino is watching Chen Ze''s dice cup tightly, expecting Chen Ze to set a new record.


    "Be successful, be successful."


    "I believe it will succeed, it will succeed."


    "Don''t succeed, but history."


    Everyone thought in their hearts, including Jiang Haitang, that they were silently hoping that Chen Ze would succeed.


    "Impossible, it must be impossible." Itakura Ichiro also looked at Chen Ze''s dice cup and thought to himself.


    Huh!


    �� At this moment, Chen Ze shakes the dice and puts the dice cup on the gaming table. Then he looked at Ichiro Itakura: "Mr. Itakura, do you think I succeeded?"


    "So, do you still need to ask, it must be no, no." Itakura Ichiro said, but in fact he was not so sure.


    Even listening to the sound of the dice just now, he has a feeling that Chen Ze has really succeeded, and he has more history.


    "It must have been successful."


    ���� "Yes, it will succeed."


    At this moment, the audience around him shouted, looking forward to Chen Ze''s success.


    "If it didn''t work out, just open it up."


    �� Chen Ze opened his mouth with a smile. He reached out and took up the dice cup.


    For a moment, the dice in the dice cup appeared in front of everyone.


    Four dice, all crushed.


    Chen Ze, he succeeded!


    "Successful, really successful, Chen Ze he succeeded."


    "Haha, four pieces are broken, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing."


    "It''s really successful, it''s really beyond history. This is the first four dice. It must be the first person who can shatter four dice."


    I saw that all four dice were shattered, all of them cheered around, and laughed, very happy one by one.


    �� And Jiang Haitang was flushed with excitement and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so powerful. She felt that the invitation to Chen Ze was really the right invitation.


    "How, how is it possible, how can it be possible to really shatter four, this is impossible."


    Ichiro Itakura, with a dead face on his face, had an unbelievable expression on his face. He couldn''t believe it. Chen Ze had succeeded, but he had succeeded.


    The casino monitoring room, after seeing Chen Ze turned out to be really successful, the casino executives in Las Vegas were all surprised to the extreme: "My God, this Chen Ze turned out to be really successful."


    "He has really succeeded, I am afraid he will really be the enemy of Kelzer."


    "This person, this person must pay close attention."


    Kelzer, with a smile on his face, seemed to have not exceeded his expectations: "Sure enough, I would say that Chen Ze''s gambling is really close to me. He did, of course, reach the goal of shattering four dice. realm."


    "what?"


    When I heard Kelzer''s words, the high-level casinos around him were stunned: "Kelzer, you also said, haven''t you reached this state?"


    "Yes, I just reached the realm of shattering the four dice some time ago." Kelzer said, smiling. "So don''t panic. Although Chen Ze is powerful, he still did not exceed my expectations. I think even I His opponent is him, and I can win. Everything about him is what I expected. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. It turns out that you have reached the realm of shattering four dice at Kelzer. That''s great, I will say how can anyone in the world bet gambling better than you. .com ~ Yeah, you are always the strongest. "


    ���� "When you hear Kelzer say this, we can rest assured that Chen Ze is in your grasp." The casino executives laughed.


    But at this time, Chen Ze''s voice came from the big screen: "Vietnamese history? Not yet, I think in the world besides me, one person has reached the realm of shattering four dice. That is Kelzer. So it''s not over yet. If you want to go further in history, you can only go further. "


    "what?"


    Kelzer did not expect that Chen Ze would say such a thing. He did not expect that Chen Ze had reached the realm of shattering the four dice. He quickly looked at the big screen and saw that the big screen shook the four dice. Chen Ze did not stop.


    He continued to pick up the fourth dice cup, ready to start shaking.


    ���� In the fourth dice cup, there are five dice.


    Chen Ze was so shocked that he wanted to challenge and shatter five dice.


    "Five or five dice? This, how is this possible!"


    I saw Chen Ze''s actions on the big screen. For the first time, Kelzer had no calmness and calmness on his face for the first time, as if everything was in his grasp.


    It took a look of shock instead.


    Shake five dice, which is something he can''t even do.


    Here are the five dice that Rock is shocking!

 Chapter 207： Gods realm

    �� In the casino, after saying this, Chen Ze calmly looked at the dice cup with five dice in front of him.


    ʵ���� He doesn''t actually know if Kelzer has reached the realm of breaking four dice, but judging from the matchup at that time, plus what Chen Ze knows about him these days.


    Chen Ze believes that Kelzer must have reached the state of broken four dice. In this case, and Chen Ze himself said to go beyond history and everything beyond the past, then naturally, he would challenge the realm of broken five dice.


    ��� At this time, everyone in the casino, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, couldn''t believe his ears at all, thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    �� "I, I have heard it right, this Chen Ze said, to challenge the broken five dice?"


    "This, how is it possible that he just broke the four dice, and actually wants to break the five dice? This is impossible. It has never been done in history. How can anyone still break the five dice? of."


    "My God, Chen Ze really wants to break five dice? This, it can''t be done by people."


    The audience and those gambling masters have said that even if they supported Chen Ze''s broken four dice before, even though Chen Ze has indeed broken the four dice, this has reached a state that can be called no-previous.


    But no one believes that Chen Ze can break five dice, and no one can believe that Chen Ze can do this.


    Break two dice, that is the top level in the world!


    Broken three dice, very few in history can do this!


    Breaking four dice, which has never happened in the past, can be called the limit of human beings.


    These three realms are deeper than one layer and rarer than the other, but everyone knows that barely all are things that humans can do.


    The five dice were broken and everyone shook the dice. They all know that humans can never do this.


    This is already the realm of God!


    And today, Chen Ze, actually want to touch this realm?


    "It''s impossible. Chen Ze can''t do this step. Breaking five dice, absolutely no one can do it."


    "Broken four dice is already the limit, and Chen Ze even wants to challenge it? Does he think he is a god? Perhaps only a **** of gambling can do it."


    "It''s impossible. Even if Chen Ze can break four dice, I definitely don''t believe he can break five dice."


    At this time, some gambling masters in the crowd spoke, and they absolutely did not believe that Chen Ze could do this one by one.


    At this moment, the focus of the entire scene is no longer on who can win this game. Everyone looks at Chen Ze and wants to see if Chen Ze can do what he said.


    ������ Everyone actually doesn''t believe this.


    Even Jiang Haitang was the same. She couldn''t believe that Chen Ze could do what he said, broken five dice.


    "Chen Ze, you are so naive, yes, I didn''t expect you to break four dice. But do you think that breaking five dice is just a little harder than breaking four dice? I can tell you, absolutely no one, nothing People can do it. "


    At this moment, Itakura Ichiro said opposite to Chen Ze and said very surely.


    After breaking the four dice, Itakura Ichiro knew that he could not reach this level, but he knew that someone would definitely reach it. Kelzer might have reached this level. He did not expect that Chen Ze had also reached.


    He believes that it is absolutely impossible for someone to reach it. That is the realm of God. Human beings are absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze''s broken four dice caused him a great impact, he did not hesitate to think that Chen Ze could never reach this state.


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze, congratulations on reaching the realm of broken four dice, just like me."


    At this moment, there was a sound in the casino, which was Kelzer''s voice. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he spoke to Chen Ze through a broadcast in the monitoring room.


    Hearing what he said, the crowd then determined that it turned out that he had really reached this state, and Kelzer had really reached the state of broken four dice.


    And just now, Chen Ze''s words almost point to Kelzer, so they are all curious and want to know exactly what Kelzer will say.


    "However, I also want to remind you that it is impossible to break the five dice. This is not a state that people can reach." At this time, Kelzer''s voice continued to be heard in the broadcast. No matter how powerful your dice roll is, it is absolutely impossible to reach the realm of broken five dice. This is really a realm that only God can reach! "


    "Sure enough, I said that broken five dice can''t be done at all."


    "Kelzer now speaks, even he can only break four dice, I don''t believe anyone can break five dice, even Chen Ze."


    "Broken five dice is impossible for humans to do, that is not a field that humans can touch."


    I heard Kelzer''s words on the radio, and everyone spoke, confirming their thoughts even more.


    "What if I did it?" Chen Ze smiled, as if he didn''t hear anything from the audience.


    ��� "If you do it, then I will admit that your gambling skills far surpass me on the dice." Kelzer said.


    "Kelzer!"


    In the monitoring room, when he heard Kelzer''s words, the other senior casinos were stunned and anxious, but he did not expect that Kelzer would say such words.


    The reason why Kelzer is the undisputed first person in gambling is because of his powerful gambling skills. And this gambling is not unilateral, it is reflected in all aspects, it can even be said that in each gambling project, Kelzer has the ability to compete for the first person.


    Therefore Kelzer never said in the past, UU reading www. uukanshu.com On which project he will be clearly inferior to a person, and still far less than.


    Therefore, these casino executives are anxious, afraid that Kelzer''s words will affect his image, and then this time the gamble.


    "It''s okay, no one can break the five dice. I can''t do it, even if it''s Chen Ze, it''s absolutely impossible." After hearing the words from people around, Kelzer said confidently.


    Seeing Kelzer''s appearance, the senior executives put away what they were going to say. Since Kelzer said so, they all believed that Chen Ze could never do it.


    "Have you heard? Kelzer, Kelzer made it clear that if Chen Ze does it, then he will be far surpassed by Chen Ze on this project."


    "My God, I heard it for the first time, and Kelzer said that he is far worse than alone. If Chen Ze and Chen Ze can really do it, then Kelzer''s words will come true. "


    ���� "Amazing, it seems that Kelzer does indeed determine that no one can do this."


    After hearing Kelzer''s words, the crowd spoke. They never heard Kelzer saying such things in the past. The most important sentence before was also said to Chen Ze. It was just that I could not win Chen Ze, and did not say that he would Lost to Chen Ze.


    ���� Now, even Kelzer made such a statement, everyone believed in this realm, Chen Ze could not do it.


    Chen Ze, after hearing Kelzer''s words, his mouth slightly raised: "Well, then let me try it and touch the realm of this god."

 Chapter 208： Touching the Realm of God

    "Okay, then let me try, touch this realm of God."


    Chen Ze spoke, saying this.


    As he said, he reached out and picked up the dice cup before him.


    At this moment, whether it is the audience and gambling masters in the scene, or Kelzer in the monitoring room and the high-level of the casino, his eyes are watching Chen Ze''s actions without any blinking, and he wants to see what the final result will be .


    At this moment, Chen Ze picked up the dice cup with his right hand and started shaking.


    However, it was completely different from the two dice, three dice, and four dice before. At this moment, Chen Ze was quite slow, even the average gambling expert could not compare, it seemed to just shake it casually.


    ʲô "What happened? Why is Chen Ze so slow?"


    �� "Well, can such a slow motion shake five dice?"


    ������ "It''s impossible. With such slow movements, it''s impossible to achieve such miracles."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s movement, everyone spoke and talked about it. They were all very surprised, and never expected that Chen Ze would be so slow.


    Generally speaking, this kind of dice is made at a very fast speed and at a specific angle, let the dice and the dice cup hit each other, so as to achieve the purpose of dice dice. The faster the speed and the more accurate the angle of finding, the stronger the ability to break the dice.


    Before Chen Ze shakes the dice cup, everyone thought that Chen Ze would speed up one step further, and no one thought that Chen Ze''s speed would be so slow.


    If I changed it to someone else, everyone would laugh at it when they saw such a slow speed. Not to mention the dice like five dice, it is a dice and it is absolutely impossible to break it.


    But this is Chen Ze, Chen Ze who has reached the broken four dice.


    Therefore, although everyone does not think that Chen Ze can touch the **** of broken five dice, everyone knows that this must be Chen Ze''s intention, and he must have any special method to do it.


    Everyone at the scene followed Chen Ze''s action and followed him more closely.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze''s movements gradually accelerated, and then faster and faster, not only afterimages had appeared, but the sound of the dice was rattling in the dice cup.


    And more crucially, everyone was extremely surprised to find that Chen Ze''s current speed seems to have exceeded his speed of shattering four dice.


    �� "This, the speed has exceeded the speed of shattering the four dice. It turned out that the original reason why the original shake was so slow, just to adjust the angle and the way of force."


    "Okay, so fast, how can it be so fast, is it possible for humans to reach this speed?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could Chen Ze''s speed be so fast, how could it be so fast."


    I saw Chen Ze being so fast, an incredibly fast speed, and the audience screamed one by one, all extremely surprised.


    "Is it really possible for Chen Ze to do this step? Shatter five dice and touch the realm that can only be touched by God?"


    Looking at Chen Ze''s current speed, some audiences at the scene thought to themselves. Earlier, he firmly believed that Chen Ze could never shake the five dice, and at this moment began to shake.


    "Is it really possible?"


    Not only in the scene, but also in the monitoring room, some of the casino executives in Las Vegas also spoke. This person has been operating the casino for many years, knowing that it is impossible to shatter five dice.


    But now he saw the speed of Chen Ze in the surveillance, which he had never seen before.


    So he was shocked and doubted what he thought.


    And not only him, but everyone else in the monitoring room also had the same expression on his face.


    "No, it''s impossible." At this moment, Kelzer opened his mouth, his face was utterly shocked. "Yes, Chen Ze''s current speed is quite amazing. This speed, even I can''t. It ��s just that it ��s fast, you ca n��t break five dice. If you want to break five dice, you must make the five dice at the same angle and hit at the same time. And letting the five dice find the right angle, the control ability required is really against the sky. Humans, there is no such control ability at all. "


    In fact, after shredding four dice, Kelzer studied whether to go further and shatter five dice. But after some research, he found that trying to shake five dice requires too much manual control of the dice cup.


    Even if it was him, he knew that he could never do it, and he believed that no one could do it.


    Therefore he called this realm the realm of God, thinking that only the hand of God has this control ability.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze''s fast speed made him dare not imagine, he did not expect it at all, but he still believed that Chen Ze could not touch this realm. He did not believe that Chen Ze''s hand could reach such a control ability.


    "Chen Ze, no matter how fast you are, your hands can never do this." Looking at Chen Ze inside the monitor, Kelzer muttered to himself.


    Huh!


    �� At this moment, a noise came from the monitor. Chen Ze finished shaking the dice cup and covered the dice cup on the gaming table.


    When I heard this voice, everyone looked at it for the first time and stared at Chen Ze''s dice cup.


    They all know whether Chen Ze can touch the realm of God, and all of them are in this dice cup.


    "Hum, it''s a mystery. Even if you are fast, I don''t believe you have this control ability, you can touch this realm." Opposite, Itakura Ichiro began.


    He was also shocked by Chen Ze''s speed, but he also did not believe that Chen Ze could reach this state.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze finished shaking the dice cup, he spoke for the first time, mocking Chen Ze.


    "That is, Chen Ze, you are only in your twenties, how can you reach this state."


    Under the market, another Japanese spoke and mocked Chen Ze, thinking that Chen Ze could not reach this state.


    "It''s impossible, even if it''s so fast, it''s impossible."


    "Yeah, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "It can''t be done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even Chen Ze can''t do it."


    Everyone else said that Chen Ze could not do it.


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, the difficulty of shattering the five dice is indeed far beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect it would be so difficult. It is indeed called the realm of God. "


    "Haha, sure enough, I''ll say you can''t reach it, you have to put it on the table."


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, the Japanese off the court immediately laughed.


    "Sure enough."


    Ichikura Ichiro also had a smile on his face. Chen Ze''s words made him very happy.


    The others nodded, but although they had expected this result long ago, when they heard Chen Ze, they were still a little disappointed.


    Maybe in their hearts, they hoped that Chen Ze created miracles and touched the realm of this god.


    ���� "However, this trouble is not in my eyes."


    Suddenly, Chen Ze spoke again.


    He said he reached out his hand and opened the dice cup.


    In the dice cup, all five dice are crushed.


    When I saw this scene, Itakura Ichiro and another Japanese laughter came to an abrupt end, and everyone else opened their eyes and understood something.


    Chen Ze, he really touched the realm of God!

 Chapter 209： 1st person

    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    "My God, this, this, this Chen Ze actually did it. Five dice, he actually shook all five dice."


    "No, it''s impossible, how could it be true, how could this be, one, two, three, four, five, five dice, five dice turned out to be all shattered."


    "God, God''s realm, Chen Ze has really reached it!"


    In the casino, watching the five dice shattered by Chen Ze, the audience was stunned, shaking their bodies, pointing at the five dice shattered by Chen Ze, each with a shocked expression on his face, it seemed that he did not know What to say.


    Everyone is saying that Chen Ze can''t shatter five dice, and no one can shatter five dice.


    But now, Chen Ze is shattered.


    Everyone is speechless, and they don''t know how to describe what happened.


    Especially those gambling masters in the gambling field, looked at each other one by one, can''t believe their eyes, and some people even scratched their cheeks, making sure they didn''t dream:


    "Shattered, Chen Ze actually shattered five dice."


    "How is this possible? Shake five dice. That''s the realm of God, how can a man do it."


    "My God, how can Chen Ze do this step. He actually shook five dice."


    These gambling masters opened their mouths and shook their heads after being sure they had no dazzle.


    �ܶ� Many of them are real masters, and they are legends who have been playing in major casinos all over the world all year round. It can be said that each of them is well-informed, and there are few things that can shock them and make them look surprised.


    But now, one by one, like children seeing a gambling table for the first time, seeing a gambling game, the shocked expression on each face is even stronger than those of the audience.


    I was stunned, muttering to myself, as if I had seen the most difficult things in the world.


    �� And Jiang Haitang was so shocked.


    Although she knew that Chen Ze was very good at rolling dice, her biggest estimate was only two shatters.


    ���� But today, Chen Ze touched the realm of God from breaking two dice, to three dice, to four dice, to the current five dice.


    The impact on Jiang Haitang''s mind is no longer described by language.


    She looked at Chen Ze at the moment, and she had only one thought in her mind: "I was really lucky to find Chen Ze myself."


    Not only in the casino, but also in the monitoring room, after seeing Chen Ze breaking five dice, neither Kelzer nor the high-level of the casino were speechless.


    I especially Kelzer, for the first time in his life, for the first time revealed a completely unbelievable expression.


    In the past, his predictions of gambling and casinos have never failed. He said that whoever wins can win.


    But today, he is extremely certain. Chen Ze can never shake five dice. No one can do this, but he is wrong. The mistake is quite outrageous.


    Chen Ze, he actually did it, and did what nobody thought that Kelzer could do, including things he could not do by himself.


    Kierzer was shocked, and even felt that his worldview was greatly impacted.


    In the past, relying on talents far higher than ordinary people, Kelzer was very fast no matter what gambling skills he learned, so he became the first person in the world to play smoothly. Opponents, but he was extremely convinced that those people were not his opponents.


    ��Ȼ Even though he had not defeated Chen Ze on the landlord before, he just felt that Chen Ze was very powerful and was his opponent who did not win in that game. But he has no doubt in his mind whether he can win Chen Ze.


    But now, he had a doubt in his mind. In the face of Chen Ze, who was able to shatter the five dice, he was a little skeptical: "Can you win him?"


    For the first time, Krze''s invincible confidence was hit!


    And this blow is quite serious.


    "how is it?"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice came from the monitor.


    Kierze quickly looked at the monitor, and saw that inside the monitor, Chen Ze stood up and said to everyone with a smile.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Opposite Chen Ze, Itakura Ichiro spoke. The shock in his heart was nothing better than Kelzer. After seeing Chen Ze shattering five dice, his old face became unbelievably red.


    ֪�� He knew that Chen Ze, who was able to shatter five dice, was not something he could handle at all.


    Or more accurately, with his strength, barely enough in Chen Ze, it is completely within the scope of being spiked.


    With this in mind, Ichiro Itakura remembered the words he had said to Chen Ze before, what he won, what Chen Ze did not matter at all, what sent Chen Ze back to China and the like Kurichiro''s face flushed, and he felt ashamed to go directly to the ground.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, there was a round of applause in the casino. All the audience, whether ordinary audiences or those gambling masters, reacted and then spontaneously and enthusiastically applauded to cheer Chen Ze and shatter five for Chen Ze. When the dice screamed, he was excited after being shocked, and he was here to witness the miracle.


    "It''s too good for you, Chen Ze, you''re really good."


    "Oh my **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze, you actually shattered five dice, you are really amazing."


    "Amazing, there is absolutely nothing to say. God''s realm is really touched by you."


    They cheered, and the cheers of one of them also attracted the attention of everyone: "The first person, Chen Ze did not have to say, on the dice, Chen Ze you are the first person, no doubt the first one person."


    Shake the first person of the dice!


    In fact, in the past, there was no such thing as the first person to roll the dice. Before the world''s best person to roll the dice, everyone defaulted to Kelzer and Itakura Ichiro, but everyone knows that there are still many people in history. These people The craps are no worse than them, so they can''t choose one at all, which convinces everyone, the real first person.


    But now it''s different. Chen Ze appeared and shook five dice, and touched the realm of God directly.


    This performance convinced all audiences, all audiences have the same consciousness. In the gambling game, Chen Ze is the first person in history and the first person without a doubt.


    Moreover, it is the first person who is higher than everyone else.


    "First person, Chen Ze, you are the first person."


    "History first, Chen Ze is history first."


    Everyone cheered and said this first person.


    I heard them say, Chen Ze smiled: "Is this the first person? This title seems to be good."

 Chapter 210： One more shake (top)

    "I lost."


    �� In the casino, Itakura Ichiro looked at Chen Ze and said innocently.


    He never thought that he would lose to Chen Ze, but now it is different. Although the game has not ended in accordance with the rules, but facing Chen Ze who can shatter five dice, he knows that he has no chance at all.


    Even if he continues to compete with Chen Ze, he may just be humiliating himself, so he concedes and says.


    ���� Ranked 4th in the world and ranked top 2 in the world by light theory dice, even before the game was finished, I just lost.


    At the same time, all the spectators off the court heard nothing of Itakura Ichiro''s words, and they didn''t even react. They even thought it was right, Itakura Ichiro should give in.


    In fact, if you switch to other opponents and other games, if a master such as Itakura Ichiro loses even before the game is over, the audience will definitely fry.


    But not now. Everyone knows that in the face of Chen Ze, who can shake five dice, Itakura Ichiro admits that it is too much. He continues to play against Chen Ze, which is the most unwise choice.


    "Because the representative from Japan, Mr. Ichiro Itakura, has taken the initiative to lose, let me announce that the winner of this game is a representative from Macau, China, Mr. Chen Ze! He will enter the next round and fight against his new opponent.


    The dealer opened his mouth. After hearing the words of Itakura Ichiro, he spoke and announced Chen Ze''s victory.


    After hearing this victory, the audience cheered. Many of the audience, or most of the audience, have become Chen Ze after seeing the performance of Chen Ze, especially the performance of broken five dice. Fans, after hearing Chen Ze''s victory, would cheer one after another.


    "Great, Chen Ze, you won, it''s great."


    �� "Congratulations, Chen Ze, you won this game."


    "Chen Ze won, although it is quite reasonable, but still very happy, Chen Ze congratulations."


    The audience opened their mouths and cheered in front of Chen Zedao.


    лл "Thank you, thank you all."


    I heard the cheers from the audience, and Chen Ze also smiled.


    The game was broken to five dice. To be honest, Chen Ze was a bit tired, but he was able to win Itakura Ichiro and can see everyone cheering on himself. Chen Ze felt that everything was worth it.


    This game is very fun to win! !! !!


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, thank you so much, you are too great."


    At this time, Jiang Haitang came to Chen Ze and said with great excitement.


    "Thank me? Thanks me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Thank you for winning Ichiro Itakura." Jiang Haitang said.


    In fact, just when the game started, when she heard the rules of the game, she had already planned that Chen Ze would also lose the game.


    I can say that who knows that the game is going round and round, Chen Ze not only did not lose, but also demonstrated such amazing gambling skills, making Itakura Ichiro helpless to admit defeat.


    As a result, Jiang Haitang was excited. At the same time, he began to look forward to the next game.


    After the Gao Brothers lost before, she once thought that this game might be like this. It depends on how many games Chen Ze can win and how many games he can earn.


    But now it''s different. After watching Chen Ze is so amazing, even after touching the dice in the realm of God, Jiang Haitang became interested in future games. Although it is basically impossible to compare the dice with the subsequent games, if you want to continue to move, you must have other skills in gambling, Chen Ze may not have.


    But Jiang Haitang is still full of confidence: "Maybe, maybe I can really reach the final on the fourth day. Maybe, maybe I can beat Kelzer and become the champion of this competition."


    I never thought of anything before, but now Jiang Haitang is really thinking about it seriously.


    At the same time, inside the monitoring room.


    Everyone was looking heavy. The top executives of these casinos did not expect Chen Ze to be so strong. They all just thought that Chen Ze might be strong, and might even cause some trouble to Kelzer. However, also Just just trouble.


    But now it''s different. Now they know that Chen Ze surpassed Kelzer in the dice game. So since the dice can be surpassed, will other gambling be surpassed?


    This kind of thing that could not happen in the past, or even impossible to think about, now appears in their minds:


    �� "No, this Chen Ze, this Chen Ze can''t really be your enemy of Kelzer, and may even threaten your victory this time, we must find a solution."


    "Yes, you must investigate. You must take this Chen Ze from the beginning to the end of the investigation. Where did he come from and how high is the gambling skill? You must master it. You must know it."


    "You must send someone to China immediately to investigate where Chen Ze is. You must find out what Chen Ze has done in the past, otherwise when Kelzer meets him, I am afraid it is really dangerous."


    �߲� These high-levels spoke one by one, saying their thoughts.


    I have a lot of ideas, but in the end there is only one point, which is to thoroughly investigate Chen Ze.


    Although they had conducted a survey of Chen Ze before, they were very superficial. It was nothing more than knowing that Chen Ze was the representative of Macau. At the previous banquet, there was a gamble with Kelzer.


    This investigation is very shallow, but at that time, everyone was very confident in Kelzer, thinking that Kelzer would not be defeated by anyone, including Chen Ze.


    Therefore, they all feel that this kind of investigation is enough, but now they have discovered that this kind of investigation is not enough.


    What kind of person is Chen Ze, where did he come from, where did he learn gambling in the past, and how high is his gambling? Know nothing.


    In the past, if someone told them that there would be one who has never appeared in the world gambling, but has unimaginable gambling, and may even threaten Kelzer and defeat him, all the high-level casinos are not You will believe it, and you may even feel that it is just a big joke.


    But now it''s different. Now this almost joke person really appeared.


    Hit him, that''s Chen Ze.


    Therefore, the seniors are anxious and want to thoroughly understand Chen Ze''s resume.


    And when the top executives were anxious, Kelzer looked at Chen Ze on the big screen alone, and suddenly he laughed: "Chen Ze, I didn''t think you were really so strong. Yes, on the dice game. I may indeed not be your opponent. But gambling is more than just dice. In other gambling, you must not be my opponent. "


    There are thousands of gambling in the world. Every gambling has a person who is good at it. The reason why Kelzer is the first in the world is because he is very good at every gambling, even proficient.


    Although Chen Ding was surpassed by the rolling dice, he was extremely shocked. But soon, Kelzer cheered up.


    ���� He believes that in other gambling techniques, especially what he is best at, is also the gambling technique of the final game of this tournament. He will never lose to Chen Ze in poker gambling.


    "The winner of this game must be me."

 Chapter 211： One more shake (below)

    Bisberg Casino, inside another branch casino!


    �ij� There is a fierce competition in this casino, a battle between a German master and a French master.


    ���� The two masters themselves have similar rankings in the world gambling world. They have fought each other many times, and they have both lost and won, and no one has absolute control over the opponent. In addition, in the history of the two countries, there is a contest between the countries. Therefore, each time the two masters are confronted with fierce, the two people have become a common enemy relationship.


    Because of this, the attention of these two people is very high each time, each time there will be a lot of viewers and even the media to watch and even report the two people''s games.


    It''s the same this time. When the two met today, I don''t know how many spectators and the media gathered in this gambling hall and watched the match between the two.


    At this moment, the two men''s game has reached the most critical moment, and a lot of sweat has flowed on their faces. Obviously, both of them are very nervous.


    And off the stage, countless spectators, the media, and those gambling masters who came to watch the two men''s games also became nervous because of the two men''s game on the stage, staring closely at the two men. Gamble.


    They look like nothing seems to be able to distract them from the gamble of the two men.


    "Come out, something big happened. The gamble of Chen Ze from Macau and Itakura Ichiro from Japan came to an end. Chen Ze from Macau won."


    At this moment, the news that Chen Ze defeated Itakura Ichiro and won another victory came.


    "alright, I got it."


    "Oh, that Chen Ze won."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s still pretty good. Pay attention to it first."


    When I heard this news, many audience members and media reporters nodded inadvertently, and their attention was still on this scene.


    Although the news of Chen Ze''s victory over Itakura Ichiro surprised them a bit, they also want to know the process of the two of them.


    But now is the time when the competition between the two masters of Germany and France is the most critical. At this time, they all feel that nothing is more important than watching the two men''s decisive battle.


    The news of Chen Ze''s victory over Itakura Ichiro was shocked and curious, but he couldn''t beat this game.


    "It''s not just simple to defeat. This time the two of them compared to rolling the dice. On this, Itakura Ichiro shook three dice, and Chen Ze shattered five dice."


    At this time, someone spoke again, telling all the news he just got.


    "Oku, Isakura Ichiro shattered three, isn''t it? It''s amazing, and sure enough he has reached this state."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s amazing. Itakura is truly the first person in the world. But Chen Ze shattered five, and it really looks more powerful."


    Another audience spoke, or nodded casually while watching the gambling table above the gaming table. It seemed that the news still could not turn their attention away.


    But suddenly, these audiences were stunned, all reacted, and started to speak:


    "No, no, what did you just say? Chen Ze, the Chen Ze from Macau, shattered five dice?"


    "Five or five dice? That Chen Ze shook five dice?"


    "No, it''s impossible, are you sure you''re not mistaken in this news?"


    These audiences and the media spoke, one by one, they suddenly remembered. On the dice roll, the historical record is that three people were shattered, and the people who shattered four did not appear.


    ���� And now, that Chen Ze, shattered five?


    Everyone was shocked and diverted attention from the German and French gamble.


    "That''s right, that''s it. I just came from the gamble of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro, and Chen Ze shook five. And even Kelzer admitted that he was not as good as the dice. Chen Ze. "The person who first said the news spoke quickly and specifically about the situation of Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro.


    I heard Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro''s gambling situation. Everyone was completely stunned, and they couldn''t believe their ears. The shocked look was not much better than the audience at the scene.


    "Just kidding, that Chen Ze really shattered five? Touched the realm of God?"


    "Oh my God, this, this, this is completely daring to imagine. It is said that humans cannot shake five dice. Chen Ze, he did it?"


    "Beyond Itakura Ichiro, beyond Kelzer, and everyone in history. How can this Chen Ze, Chen Ze be so powerful?"


    "Ah, ah, just listening to the progress of Chen Ze''s gambling game, I feel so hot. If I watched his game, I would be regretted. I really regret it."


    ���� These audience spoke up and completely got rid of the gambling game in their hall one by one, thinking about Chen Ze''s broken five dice.


    Although they didn''t know Chen Ze very much, when they heard about Chen Ze, they were really shocked one by one.


    I have heard before that Chen Ze not only won Rhodes, but even Kelzer said that he could not win Chen Ze.


    ���� When I heard the news, these audiences just felt a little exaggerated. This Chen Ze could not be so strong.


    Now, after hearing that Chen Ze actually broke five dice, these audiences realized how strong Chen Ze was, and how much he downplayed him before.


    "Chen Ze, he is really amazing."


    Not only the audience, all the media at this casino couldn''t help but left their casino lobby directly and ran towards the lobby where Chen Ze was located. These media also regretted their deaths. I knew Chen Ze could actually engage When this kind of thing comes out, they have to interview Chen Ze for everything.


    And the gambling masters of this casino are even surprised that their mouths can''t be closed: "Chen Ze can break five dice, how can this be possible!"


    They are the most surprised people in this gambling hall, because they are also the ones who understand the difficulty of breaking five dice.


    All of a sudden, no one in the entire gambling hall was paying attention to the confrontation between the two people on the gambling table. They were thinking about Chen Ze shaking five dice.


    "I, I won."


    At this time, after a hard fight, the German player defeated the French player. He smiled and announced it to everyone on the scene.


    Originally, he thought that when he said this, there would be applause and cheers on the scene, and he was even prepared to win the game.


    But things unexpectedly exceeded his expectations. After hearing his words, there was no response at the scene, and no one seemed to notice his victory at all. Everyone seems to be discussing something.


    "What happened?" The German thought to himself, a heartbroken heart.


    "How can Chen Ze be so powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even five dice can be shattered."


    At this moment, a voice reached the German''s ear. Hearing this voice, the smile on the German''s face froze: "Chen Ze? Shake five dice? This, how is this possible!"


    The German was completely shocked, like him, and the French who heard the news!


    Not only this casino, but throughout the entire Spelberg casino, in all the playing fields, everyone who heard the news was shocked, and was shocked by this miracle of Chen Ze.


    "That Chen Ze from Macau shattered five dice? Oh my god, how is this possible?"


    ��ô "How is it possible that humans can shake five dice?"


    �� "This, this is too scary, is this Chen Ze really so strong?"


    "What is Chen Ze, who is Chen Ze? He is so terrible that he is so strong."


    ���� These people discussed. In the entire Casino in Spree, no one had any relationship with the gambling table on the table. Everyone was stunned by the news.


    It was not only Sberg who was stunned, but the entire Las Vegas. When they heard that Chen Ze actually shattered five dice, they were even more shocked than the audience at the scene.


    Suddenly, after yesterday, Chen Ze''s name spread again in Las Vegas. Everyone knew that it turned out that Chen Ze was so strong at school.

 Chapter 212： Chen Ze

    "Congratulations to the host, his popularity has reached 9,872."


    In Chen Ze''s mind, the sound of the system sounded and he reported to Chen Ze his current popularity.


    "Is it over nine thousand eight hundred?"


    After hearing the system, seeing the numbers on the system''s popularity page, Chen Ze muttered to himself, very excited.


    �ϴ� Since the last challenge of Super Landlord, Chen Ze''s popularity has slowly increased.


    Chen Ze knows that this is normal, after all, there is no exposure during that time, and natural popularity will not rise. And after starting to participate in the World Gambler Contest this time and being followed again by so many people, Chen Ze knew that his popularity would continue to rise.


    However, Chen Ze feels that even if it rises, I am afraid that it can rise to 10,000 before the decisive battle. It is good to be able to draw again. After all, although this World Gambler Contest is very big and big, except for Las Vegas, which has a relatively high degree of attention, there is not much attention elsewhere.


    And more importantly, apart from the audience watching so far, Chen Ze has participated in the competition, there is no large media or other reports, so Chen Ze thinks that even if the rise, the popularity will not rise quickly.


    So during this time he didn''t pay attention to how far his popularity has risen. Today, after ending the match with Ichiro Itakura in Japan, Chen Ze suddenly wanted to see his popularity and opened The popularity page of the system, as a result, found that the popularity has even reached more than 9,000, and it is about to break through 10,000. This is greatly unexpected by Chen Ze.


    He thought it would be good to be able to break through 10,000 before the final. Who knows that it rose so fast, now it is about to break through 10,000.


    "Unexpectedly, the popularity has risen so fast, and now it is going to break 10,000. After breaking 10,000, I can draw another prize. It seems that I have no waste in these two days of competition." He thought about it, he was very happy, "And I can draw another prize at 20,000. So, maybe, if it goes well, 20,000 can be reached. Then I can draw another prize."


    Thought of this, Chen Ze was completely excited.


    To be honest, despite the battle with Rhodes yesterday and the battle with Ichiro Itakura today, Chen Ze easily won, and it was considered to be an overhang.


    But Chen Ze knows that the next game will definitely not be so smooth, especially Kelzer. His gambling Chen Ze also learned a little on that day, it is indeed very powerful, and it can even be said to be unfathomable.


    �� Chen Ze knew that he defeated Roddu and Itakura, both relying on the hands of the **** of gamblers, and relying on the hands of the **** of gamblers to swap cards and roll the dice so that they seemed to be able to beat them so easily.


    But if you only rely on the hand of the **** of gambling, I am afraid it is difficult to defeat Kelzer directly. After all, Kelzer is proficient in almost all gambling skills, and is currently the world''s number one gambling master.


    With the hand of God of Gambling, you can defeat him on the dice. But once it is not dice, but other things, then it may be very difficult.


    Therefore, I now find that it is possible to draw two more prizes, at least one more time. Chen Ze is very happy and looks forward to what new skills can be drawn.


    Depending on these new skills, Kelzer will definitely be defeated.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze."


    At this time, a voice reached Chen Ze''s ears, allowing Chen Ze to recover from the system. He saw that the person calling him was Jiang Haitang.


    "Ah, what happened to Miss Jiang?"


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze froze and said.


    "Nothing, see how you seem to be in a daze." Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Oh, I want something." Chen Ze said, and he looked at the gambling in front of him. At this moment, another gambling is underway. "Miss Jiang, how long is my next gambling?"


    "There are about two hours left, and there are still two gambling games today. If you win these two gambling games, even if you officially enter the third day." Jiang Haitang laughed.


    Honestly, although she was looking forward to Chen Ze before, she also felt that it was unlikely, or very small, that Chen Ze would enter the third day. But now it''s different. After seeing Chen Zeshi''s shocking broken five dice, she has extremely confidence in Chen Ze.


    Don''t say it''s the third day. She''s looking forward to Chen Ze at the moment is to enter the final and compete with Kelzer.


    Of course, whether Jiang can win Kelzer, Jiang Haitang is not sure.


    Although in the dice, she is sure that Chen Ze can win.


    But after all, Kelzer is very powerful in his comprehensiveness. Each item of Kelzer has almost the same level as the broken dice, that is, the level of broken four dice, which has made him an unmatched bet. Emperor''s name.


    Therefore, if it is compared to other projects, Jiang Haitang is really not sure if Chen Ze can win.


    "If each of Chen Ze''s gambling skills is the same as this dice skill, it will be as strong as the **** of no one before and no one after. If it is true, then it will be Erze must not be an opponent. "


    Suddenly, Jiang Haitang had such an idea in his mind.


    After thinking about this, she was shocked, she quickly shook her head: "Impossible, impossible, no one can be so strong. Everyone can achieve the state of breaking five dice, which is definitely not a person who can The level reached, even if it is Chen Ze, is impossible. Perhaps only the **** of gambling can have such a state. "


    "Miss Jiang, those people are the gambling masters who participated in this competition. What do they mean by looking at me?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke suddenly and said to Jiang Haitang.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang looked over and saw several gambling masters standing together and pointing at Chen Ze with a lot of expressions like surprise, fear, expectation and so on. His face was very complicated .


    "Yes, those people are the masters of this competition. Even, some of them may be your opponents for the rest of the game today." Jiang Haitang said, saying with a smile on her face. "As they look at it like this Are you because of Chen Ze? Because of your performance with Itakura Ichiro, you have become the target of criticism. "


    "The target of the public?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, everyone agrees." Jiang Haitang nodded and smiled. "Because you didn''t have any world rankings before, no one puts your eyes on it. But now it''s different. You beat Rhodes for two consecutive days. There is also Ichiro Itakura. Today, there is no record of the ancients on the dice, and there is likely to be no record of the back. Everyone is stunned, especially these gambling that may meet you The master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is even more complicated for you. "


    ���� "Complicated?" Chen Ze asked for a moment, then asked again.


    "Yeah, they didn''t bother you before, but now you are so strong, this is the first complicated mood, contrast. And the gambling you show far exceeds the average gambling master, even if it is Kelzer, I do n��t dare to say that I can win you now, this group of people is even more afraid, and they will be afraid to meet you, so I have a second mood, fear. And you now beat the board Kuraichiro has officially become one of the hot spots in this competition. I am afraid that some of these gambling masters are still very excited and will want to challenge you, because as long as they defeat you, they will be able to step on you. Now, there is a third mood, expectation. Adding these three moods together is why you became the target of criticism. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "Contrast, fear, expectation, this is really, really complicated."


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze said, he did not expect that he would be so complicated in the eyes of others one day.


    "This is a good thing and a bad thing." Jiang Haitang said, "The good thing is that these gambling experts have officially recognized your strength, otherwise you won''t have such a complicated mood for you. And bad things, I''m afraid you are the next few It ��s a bad game. Everyone who meets you will desperately want to beat you to prove themselves. Just like they want to beat Kelzer. "


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, and Chen Ze smiled: "Want to beat me? Come on, but I was not defeated so well."

 Chapter 213： Invitation from tv station

    In the next two games the next day, Chen Ze''s opponents are very powerful, and they are also the top opponents in the world. Before, they didn''t really take Chen Ze to heart, but after hearing the battle between Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro, they were extremely horrified and had a great fear of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, although they are very powerful, they did not play well after meeting Chen Ze, and they were easily defeated and swept by Chen Ze. Chen Ze entered the third day of the game.


    ��� And so easily defeated two top-ranked experts in the world, and also contributed to Chen Ze''s fame, making Chen Ze more famous, but also more and more attention and even fear of Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze doesn''t matter. All he cares about is entering the finals, defeating Kelzer, becoming the champion of this competition, and becoming the world''s recognized **** of gambling.


    After the game was over, Chen Ze returned to the hotel. He was going to rest early to deal with tomorrow''s game.


    After all, the masters who enter the third day are all masters in the real sense, I am afraid that each one is very difficult to deal with.


    So Chen Ze wants to keep up his spirit so that he can deal with tomorrow''s game.


    Huh!


    However, it was not long before Chen Ze returned to the room, but the door of his room was knocked.


    �� He opened it and Jiang Haitang stood outside.


    "Ms. Jiang? What''s the matter? Was the candidate for tomorrow selected?"


    �� Chen Ze asked, there are eight people who will enter tomorrow''s game, so for Chen Ze tomorrow there will be two games, one for eight and four for two, to determine the two who finally entered the finals the day after tomorrow.


    The person who enters tomorrow''s competition this time, besides Chen Ze himself, naturally also has Kelzer, which means that there is a great possibility that he will meet Kelzer tomorrow, so Chen Ze is very concerned about the grouping situation of tomorrow.


    "No, not yet." Jiang Haitang said, "Tomorrow''s group has not come down yet. It is expected that it will not come down until eight or nine in the evening."


    "Ao, are you here, Miss Jiang?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I was invited to an event, I don''t know if you are interested." Jiang Haitang said.


    � "Activity? What activity?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The TV station here in Las Vegas wants to invite you to a special event tonight to show you the broken five dice in the casino during the day. This is a live TV event and will be broadcast throughout Las Vegas. Out, I wonder if you are interested in participating? "Jiang Haitang began.


    Actually, this Las Vegas TV event has been prepared for a long time, but it has not been determined who will be invited to participate. Today, I suddenly heard that Chen Ze has achieved such a thing as no one in the past, and there may not be anyone coming later, so this TV station temporarily decided to invite Chen Ze to participate in a TV program.


    "This." Chen Ze froze for a while, but he did not expect that the TV station in Las Vegas would invite him to do TV activities.


    "This TV station is a TV station that produces paid programs. I am afraid that there will not be many people watching it. If you are unwilling, Mr. Chen, then let it go. I will reject them." Jiang Haitang said when he saw Chen Zehuan stunned.


    To be honest, Chen Ze''s gambling technique is so superb, this is how Jiang Haitang had never thought of before, and there is such a superb gambling technique, but he has always been unknown, and he has never even played in any world competition before.


    Even if it wasn''t for her invitation this time, Jiang Haitang even thought that Chen Ze would not come this time. (Of course, Jiang Haitang did not know that Chen Ze actually invited Jiang Haitang to invite him.)


    I have such gambling skills but are so low-key. Jiang Haitang feels that there is only one reason that can be explained, that is, Chen Ze is a very low-key person and does not like to be in the limelight. Therefore, this situation occurs.


    So this time the TV station invitation, she felt that Chen Ze might not like it very much. Now when she saw the surprised expression on Chen Ze''s face, she immediately subconsciously felt that Chen Ze must want to decline, so she said in advance. .


    "Oh, no." At this time, Chen Ze said, saying the opposite of Jiang Haitang''s thoughts. "Since it was an invitation from the TV station, I would like to participate."


    �� "Ah, Mr. Chen, would you like to participate?" Jiang Haitang froze.


    "Yes, I am willing." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    Chen Ze is of course willing. This is a TV program. Even if it is a paid TV station, the number of people watching it is not as high as those free TV stations, but it is also targeted at the entire Las Vegas TV station. Such activities are definitely an increase. The most popular event.


    I have such an opportunity. How could Chen Ze be unwilling? He is too willing.


    "Well, okay, then I will respond to their TV station now. The program should be live at 7 pm, and you may be asked to go to the TV station with Mr. Chen." Jiang Haitang said.


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    Jiang Haitang walked out of the room, looking at her background, to be honest, Chen Ze was excited. He has never been on a TV show in his life, he is still an American TV show, so he is very excited.


    At the same time, another side of the hotel.


    "Brown, the TV station in Las Vegas here wants to invite you to one of their live shows at night to promote this game." An old man sat on the bed facing one and was constantly cutting poker in his hands. Man with a sign.


    ���� That man cuts his cards very quickly, making people know at a glance that he is a real player at playing cards. What''s even more remarkable is that every time he cuts the card ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to shuffle the chaotic cards, it all starts from a, all the way to k, and they come back in order and order.


    If Chen Ze is here, he can immediately see that the man in front of him has reached a very deep level of research accomplishment on playing cards.


    "TV show?" The man shook his head when he heard the old man. "Forget it, what TV show, I''m not interested, I have to prepare for tomorrow''s game tonight."


    "Also, tomorrow''s game is more important." The old man nodded. "But I heard that this TV station invited other people besides you."


    "Oh, who else?" The man asked.


    "Representative of Macau, China, Chen Ze." The old man said, and he was ready to turn around and reject the TV station invitation.


    �ȵ� "Wait, you mean Chen Ze who broke five dice?" The man said.


    "Yes, that''s him." The old man said.


    "That would be interesting, if it was him." The man said, with a look of excitement on his face. "If it was him, I wouldn''t mind participating in this TV show. Five dice were broken, even Kelzer. They all said that he could not win his man, but I really wanted to see who he was. "


    I said, he turned to look at the old man: "Respond to that TV station, I promised that show, and I promised John Brown."


    John Brown, the world''s number two gambling expert today, behind Kelzer!

 Chapter 214： Face change magician

    "John Brown, who is John Brown?"


    Chen Ze asked in the video studio of Las Vegas TV station.


    Just after I came to the studio, the TV station told him that the recording of the show would start in 20 minutes, but in addition to him, one person was invited, John Brown.


    When I heard what the TV station said, Chen Ze asked Jiang Haitang.


    ���� The name Chen Ze seems to have heard it somewhere, but suddenly I can''t remember it.


    "John Brown is also one of the top eight to enter tomorrow''s game." Jiang Haitang began to explain to Chen Ze, but as he said, the expression on her face also solemnly said, "Not only that, he is still the current The world''s second best gambling expert, behind Kelzer. "


    "The world''s second best gambling expert?" After hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze suddenly remembered that he had seen the name of this person in Jiang Haitang''s investigation report before.


    "By the way, I remember that this second-ranked master in the world seems to be about the same age as Kelzer. It seems that there is a nickname, what is a face-changing magician." Chen Ze began, recalling Jiang Haitang''s investigation What''s in the report.


    "Yes, this John Brown is the same age as Kelzer. They were born in the same year. They also made their debut in the world gambling world. Even in the years when they first debuted, John Brown was both potential and back then. The gambling skills are not inferior to Kelzer, so there was once a media that called the two people their opponents of a lifetime. "Jiang Haitang said.


    "So powerful? So why is Kelzer now the undisputed number one in the world?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is because after several years of debut, Kelzer has shown incredible talent in almost all gambling. No matter what gambling or gambling equipment, dice, playing cards or roulette, etc. You will learn, you will be refined in a while, and almost every aspect has reached its peak, so he became the undisputed first person in the world. "


    Jiang Haitang said: "And this John Brown is different. He doesn''t have the incredible talent of Kelzer. All he is good at is one kind of gambling equipment, which is playing cards. Therefore, he has embarked on the path of studying playing cards. After many years, no one knows to what extent his gambling has reached the playing card, but just by studying the gambling of the playing card, he has become the undisputed second in the world. Everyone even said that he The second place in the world is much more stable than the first place in the world of Kelzer, the third in the world behind, and the fourth in the world by Ichiro Itakura, and the gap between him and him is too great. "


    "Sounds, it is really very powerful." Chen Ze said.


    A genius who was no less talented and brilliant than Kelzer when he debuted. He has been studying the gambling of playing cards carefully over the years. I am afraid that the accomplishments on this are really horrible. Describe it as bottomless.


    "Well, which one of John Brown ��s gambling is the most powerful?" Chen Ze asked again, knowing that if John Brown is really strong, then he is likely to meet him tomorrow, so I want to know this John Brown in advance.


    "He is very proficient in gambling on poker cards. Whether it is stealing cards or something, he has almost no dead ends." Jiang Haitang said, "But to say that he is the best, it is with him. The nickname changed to the magician. "


    "Change face magician? What does this mean?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The face-changing magician means that he can freely control the emotional changes, micro-expression changes, etc. on his face, as if changing his face, and is as magical as a magician. In fact, he is a micro-expressionist. The research topic is What different kinds of human expressions convey different messages. "Jiang Haitang said.


    "Micro-emotionist? Can you control the emotional changes on your face and the reaction of your expression?"


    I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze frowned immediately. He realized exactly where John Brown was strong. The so-called gambling, especially the playing card gambling, such as landlords or studs, in addition to luck, to win, to a large extent, depends on the calculation. Your own card counts as your opponent''s card.


    How to calculate the most accurate, in addition to relying on the ability to observe the opponent''s cards, observe the opponent''s facial expressions, the tone of the opponent when playing cards, the opponent''s body movements, these are very important.


    In such inadvertent times, the opponent''s body will reveal very important information, which can be said to be crucial for calculating the opponent''s cards.


    The calculation of Chen Ze''s God of Gambling is largely based on this.


    If this John Brown is really an expert in micro-expressions, then no one can do better than these details. And he can hide the expression on his face at will, and also can make his opponents not even know what the cards in his hand are.


    So, it is almost invincible in the project of playing cards.


    "If this guy''s ability in this respect has reached the extreme, it is very likely that he can''t count his cards simply by counting on the gods of gambling."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, frowning. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    "John Brown is here."


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound from outside, and several people came in. One of them, who looked about the same size as Kelzer, walked ahead with a smile on his face.


    I do n��t know why. Although I have never seen John Brown before, Chen Ze knows that this person with a smile on his face is him.


    ...


    Crackling!


    In the video studio, the audience at the scene rang out a very warm applause, in addition to applause, there were cheers.


    At the center of the stage, Chen Ze sat on the table with a dice cup in front of him. Inside the dice cup were five dice just shattered.


    Just now he performed the dice shattering of the five dice in the daytime. After opening the dice, after seeing that the five dice were actually shattered, the applause rang directly at the scene. Audience They were all excited, and the lens also gave a close-up of five shattered dice in the dice cup.


    Then, the host said: "Okay, thank you Mr. Chen from Macau, China for the performance, he was really able to shatter five dice in one breath, it is really amazing, it is not that he can beat the world No. 4 Itakura Ichiro''s master. "


    Then, the host looked at John Brown sitting next to him, and said, "Below, it ��s our second best master in the world, Mr. John Brown, the magician with a change of face, and show everyone his magic gambling. . "

 Chapter 215： Strong enemy (on)

    ���� "Below, let''s welcome Mr. John Brown and show everyone his magic gambling." The host spoke.


    Hearing his words, the audience immediately burst into applause. Compared to Chen Ze, many of the audience who came to the scene have heard of John Brown before, and have some understanding of his gambling skills, so they are also looking forward to it.


    At this time, Chen Ze also walked back to the host and John Brown, and carefully looked at this John Brown. Although he heard a little news of John Brown from Jiang Haitang, but this guy is strong To what extent did his micro-expression reach, Chen Ze now took this opportunity to take a good look.


    лл "Thank you, in fact, everyone should have heard of my gambling. It is called mind reading when talking about fantasy, and it is called micro-expression analysis when talking about scientific point." John Brown said with a smile on his face.


    "Small expression, I believe many people have heard of it, but there may not be a few who really understand it. Here are some examples." John Brown continued, all the audience at the moment were quiet, all They all listened quietly.


    "For example, if a person shakes his shoulders while giving a speech or answering a question, what does this mean? This shows that the person is not confident enough. He may not be sure about the content of his speech or the answer."


    "For example, when a man and a woman are always rubbing their noses casually, what does this mean? It means that the man is lying and what he wants to cover up."


    "And when a person''s eyes look to the left, it indicates that he is remembering something. Looking to the right is just the opposite, he is thinking about lies."


    "When there is still surprise, if a person''s expression of surprise exceeds one second, it means that the person is not actually surprised. The surprise expression he has made is just a fake ..."


    John Brown spoke, introducing the micro-expression analysis of human psychology.


    Hearing these introductions, Chen Ze ��s surprise grew bigger and bigger, he found that what John Brown said really stopped, and a slight expression could really reveal so much information. .


    "With one glance, you can see whether the other party is lying, so it would be a bit scary to use this ability to gamble."


    Chen Ze thought of looking at John Brown who was talking.


    "And my research over the years is to combine these analyses of micro-expressions with gambling to analyze the state of mind of the opponent at this moment and guarantee his victory." John Brown laughed, "I brought today Some videos, through these videos, I think I can better introduce my gambling to everyone. "


    With his words, a video immediately appeared on the large screen at the scene. Chen Ze also looked in the past and found that these videos turned out to be some in the casino, recording both sides of the gaming table.


    "Everyone can see, the gambling parties in my videos have different expressions on their faces, which is exactly to show their state of mind at this moment, and from this state of them, we can analyze them at this moment. What cards are they? "John Brown pointed at the big screen.


    "For example, like the first one on my big screen, he has a look of self-confidence on his face at this moment. I don''t know how good his cards really are."


    With John Brown''s words, others looked at the big screen carefully and found that it was indeed the case. This man''s self-confidence seemed to be able to satisfy the other.


    ���� "But you can see that there is a slight jitter on his right shoulder, which shows that he is actually lying, and his own card is actually not so good." John Brown smiled.


    He said the video went on. The man''s card was the same as he said, but it was actually not good. He was just scaring his opponent.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience all yelled. Everyone didn''t expect that it was really so spirited. John Brown said that if the opponent did not have a good card, there was really no good card.


    Then several people appeared in the video, all of which were the same as the first one. In fact, the cards in their hands were completely different from the expressions on their faces. They were usually not visible at all, but they were easily passed by John Brown. I analyzed it.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t this micro expression really so powerful?"


    "No wonder it is the second best player in the world of gambling. With this one hand analysis ability, it is not comparable to others."


    "Yeah, this is really too strong."


    Everyone in the audience said, one by one, they were all amazed. They all felt that John Brown ��s ability to analyze the micro-expression was too strong. If he analyzed it like this, would n��t it be invincible? Now, no matter what card your opponent has, you can easily analyze it.


    "It''s really powerful. With this analysis ability alone, I am afraid that it is far from the average gambler can win." Sitting beside John Brown, watching the video on the big screen, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He saw John Braun''s analysis closely before he knew how powerful he was.


    ���� "However, if only this analytical ability is strong, I am afraid that it will not be enough to make him the second best gambling expert in the world."


    Chen Ze thought again, he knew that although John Brown ��s analysis just looked amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but in fact, the more advanced the gambling person, the stronger the ability to hide such small details and small details, maybe ordinary The gambler will also reveal that his cards are actually not good because of a shoulder shake. But for a true master, there will never be such a weakness.


    The real gambling master may still have his own small moves and flaws, but the flaws of each person are different, and it is definitely not something that can be summarized by summing up the laws of the masses.


    So in fact, the duel between two masters does not depend on how much you can see your opponent''s hole cards, but on whether you can deceive your opponent and make the opponent mistakenly think that they are.


    Only by deceiving his opponent can he win the game.


    The so-called face-changing magician that John Brown actually means is that he can cheat his opponent with his expression, so Chen Ze determined that although what John Brown just said is already amazing, it is very useful for the average gambler. .


    But for the real master showdown, his killer � did not make it out.


    "But what I just said is just fur. These may be useful for ordinary gambling games, but for real masters, this is not useful." At this time, John Brown spoke again with a smile on his face.


    "My real gambling skill is only going to be shown now. But this requires the help of one person, can Mr. Chen Ze? Can you cooperate with me and gamble with me."


    He said, John Brown looked at Chen Ze with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 216： Strong enemy (below)

    "Extremely happy." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    To be honest, he did not expect that John Brown would invite him directly to a game, but this is better. Chen Ze felt that he could face up to see how high John Brown ��s gambling skills really are.


    If it is really possible to meet him tomorrow, then just prepare in advance now.


    Certainly, Chen Ze knew that John Brown had the same intention in his heart.


    �� "Here, these two guys are going to bet on one game?"


    "Great, this one is the second in the world. One has just shattered five dice, and it is also a big hit in the current game. These two people have to bet on a game and must be particularly good-looking."


    һ�� "It must be exciting. I look forward to it. I just feel excited when I think about the gamble between these two people."


    The audience at the scene, after hearing the conversation between the two, they immediately became excited.


    And the host is the same. After hearing the words of the two, they immediately yelled, "If you two bet on a game, it can be said to be the highest level matchup in the world, this is the preview of this semi-final."


    Crackling!


    The audience immediately burst into applause for Chen Ze and John Brown.


    John Brown looked at Chen Ze with a smile on his face and said, "Very well, I am grateful to Mr. Chen for agreeing to my request. This time my gamble was very simple. Mr. Chen and I each took three out of the poker cards. The card comes out, then open two of them, and use one sentence to describe the size of the remaining card. Of course, this sentence can be true or false. Then guess each other whether this third card is more than two of them. Zhang should be big or small, or somewhere between the two.


    This gamble is a way of gambling that John Brown himself came up with. Use one sentence to describe the third card. Then you can use the opponent ��s sentence to analyze the size of the remaining third card and use your own. This sentence confuses the opponent and causes the opponent to fall into the wrong judgment.


    It can be said that this method is the easiest way to detect the gap between himself and his opponent in this area. Therefore, John Brown often uses this kind of gambling game to confront people to understand how the opponent''s ability is.


    And he also knows that Chen Ze is likely to be one of his most important opponents tomorrow, so he proposed this way.


    After he finished speaking, Chen Ze nodded. Although he had never played this kind of gambling before, it was very simple. Chen Ze also knew exactly what John Brown wanted to do, as he himself thought. It was almost the same, so he immediately agreed.


    Soon, the two came to the gambling table, a deck of playing cards was taken up, and they were placed in front of the two after being shuffled.


    At the same time, the audience and the scene were all gathered on the two people, as well as the playing card.


    "Looking forward, who will win?"


    "You still need to ask, it must be John Brown. His micro expression is so powerful. This is more like playing cards. I think he must win."


    "I also think that although Chen Ze is also very powerful, but on the dice, it is hard to say how his poker ability is, and his opponent is John Brown. I think it may be relatively small."


    "Don''t forget, Chen Ze has won Rhodes before. Although Rhodes is completely incomparable with John Brown, but I don''t think Chen Ze will lose the game so easily."


    The audience underneath whispered and talked about their winning or losing. After reading the analysis before John Brown tonight, most people feel that John Brown has an even better advantage in this project.


    However, many people think that Chen Ze will be more powerful, and he won''t lose so easily.


    At the same time as the audience was in heated discussions, the gamble between Chen Ze and John Brown officially began.


    �� Chen Ze and John Brown are each in this pile of chaotic cards and draw three cards.


    Then they both thought about it and showed two of them.


    Chen Ze showed his two cards, Spades 5 and Spades 9.


    Լ�� And John Brown showed his two cards, Plum 5 and J.


    "Mr. Chen, let me guess yours first. Please describe your third card in one sentence." John Brown said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, and then thought carefully, thinking about what the third card should say, and then he said, his face calm, "My third card, no Bigger than Spades 9. "


    "This, how to guess, is not greater than spades 9, that is less than 9 is greater than 5, or directly less than 5."


    "No, just as John Brown said, this sentence can be true or false, everything depends on judgment, so Chen Ze''s sentence may not be true, it may be greater than spades 9. "


    "I rely on that, it can''t be judged at all, I don''t see any slight movement when Chen Ze said this sentence, and there is no expression that lies or tells the truth."


    "It is indeed a top-level expert, and there are no flaws exposed at all. It is no wonder that John Brown just said that his previous analysis was invalid for the expert, and now Chen Ze has no reaction at all."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the audience said one by one that this topic was too difficult, and there was no way to analyze it through Chen Ze''s sentence.


    And everyone understands why John Brown said that his previous introduction had no effect on the real master.


    Everyone shook his head and felt that Chen Ze was completely impeccable, and he couldn''t guess at all.


    "I guess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Chen Ze, your card is bigger than Spades 9, which is the biggest of your three cards." At this moment, John Brown spoke with a smile on his face. And a confident smile.


    Everyone didn''t expect John Brown to guess it so quickly, he quickly looked over to Chen Ze, and wanted to see if John Brown guessed right.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, Chen Ze applauded and applauded John Brown: "Mr. Brown, you are really good."


    Chen Ze opened his third card, the red peach q, which was bigger than the **** 9. Chen Ze just said it was a lie.


    "Great, John Brown really didn''t blow it, he actually guessed it."


    �� "I rely, how did John Brown guess this? I can''t see that Chen Ze''s sentence is a lie."


    "It''s amazing, I don''t know how John Brown analyzed it, it''s really amazing."


    After seeing that John Brown was right, everyone said, one by one, they were all amazed, and they thought John Brown was too great.


    "It''s my turn, Mr. Chen Ze, my third card is greater than 5, less than j." John Brown said, and his impeccable look left the audience completely unaware that what he said was true. Still fake.


    And Chen Ze is the same. Looking at John Brown, he really realized that this guy will be a strong enemy of him tomorrow.

 Chapter 217： weakness

    "Now analyze the probability of John Brown''s third card size."


    Looking at John Brown, Chen Ze began to analyze the size of his three cards in his mind with the principle of gambling.


    The expressions and movements on John Brown''s face and his words are not flawed. Chen Ze knows that it is difficult to analyze, but he still has to try it.


    At the beginning of his analysis, the audience on the stage whispered:


    "John Brown is truly the world''s second. Experts in this field, just now Chen Ze has made me feel that he is not flawed, but it was still seen through by John Brown. And he himself said better than just Chen Ze feels that there is no flaw in it, I really can''t see the size of his hand. "


    "Me too, I can''t see it at all. It is indeed the second in the world. The accomplishment in the field of playing cards is too deep."


    "I suspect that even if Kelzer came in person, he might not be able to see it. How this looks, this is completely invisible."


    Everyone said, one by one, they said that they could not see it at all, and that John Brown''s expression was impeccable. With the analysis he had just made, he could not put it on himself.


    "Too strong, John Brown is really too strong, looks really stronger than Chen Ze." Finally, everyone thought.


    "The probability of John Brown''s third card is less than 5 for the concept of 31%, the concept between 5 and j is 38%, and the concept of greater than j is 31%. "


    At this time, Chen Ze''s mind analyzed the concept of John Brown''s third card, which is the same as Chen Ze thought, because John Brown has almost no flaws, even if it is a gambler, it is almost impossible The size of his cards, in the end, can only give percentages according to the interval possible.


    "It''s hard to see through his cards with my current ability."


    After seeing this probability, Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew that there was indeed a gap between him and John Brown.


    He was hesitant and didn''t know which to guess.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you can guess." It seemed that Chen Ze''s current hesitation was seen, and John Brown smiled with a touch of pride in his smile.


    At the same time, the audience seemed to see it. Chen Ze was indeed better than John Brown on this.


    "Sure enough, it seems that Chen Ze can''t guess. In fact, he is still far worse than John Brown in this respect."


    "I think so, and it looks like he can''t beat John Brown."


    "If tomorrow''s game is with him and John Brown, and playing cards again, I see him as dangerous."


    Everyone spoke, watching Chen Ze whisper.


    "No matter, by luck, by the luck of God, and see if you can guess right."


    At this moment, Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew he couldn''t guess John Brown''s card at the moment, so he was going to try his best to guess one. Of course, it was the luck of God.


    "I think your card is between 5 and j." Finally, Chen Ze gritted his teeth.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, John Brown''s fixed smile suddenly froze. He froze. He didn''t seem to think that Chen Ze would guess like this: "Congratulations, Mr. Chen, you guessed right."


    He said, John Brown opened his card, too, with a square 9 between 5 and j.


    "Guess, guess right?"


    When I saw that I was right, Chen Ze was a little bit frightened. I didn''t expect that the important moment of gambling played a role in making him guess correctly, which surprised him a little.


    "I went, I guessed it right, Chen Ze was also very lucky, I guessed it right."


    "It''s not necessarily luck. I think Chen Ze can see through it. Even if they are playing tomorrow, it is not necessarily."


    "I think so too, not necessarily. Judging from the current situation, it is not necessarily true."


    The audience on the stage said that they were also very surprised, but Chen Ze had actually guessed it.


    I also guessed because Chen Ze was right. The two were a tie in this game, so they both started talking, and felt that the competition between the two was not necessarily ah.


    At the moment, opposite to Chen Ze, John Brown was a little bit mistaken. He did not expect that Chen Ze could guess correctly.


    In fact, he felt that Chen Ze was inferior to him in this respect, so he also planned to overpower Chen Ze tonight, in case of a real match tomorrow, come first.


    Who knows, who knows that Chen Ze''s luck is so good, he guessed it right and tied it.


    So John Brown''s smile was a little froze, and he reluctantly said, "Congratulations, Mr. Chen Ze, congratulations on your guessing."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Ze said, seemingly to find something. Although he was lucky to guess this game, he was in a good mood at the moment.


    In the end, the game ended with a two-man draw, and the show ended there.


    "Goodbye Mr. Chen Ze, if we are opponents tomorrow, I hope you will show mercy."


    Finally, in front of the TV station, John Brown was sitting in the car, facing Chen Zedao with a smile on his face.


    He said, he closed the window and left with the car.


    In the car, his smile disappeared, but his face was hazy: "It didn''t win, except for Kelzer, I was even tied with this Chen Ze."


    Although Chen Ze is famous today, in fact, John Brown does not put Chen Ze in his eyes. There is only one person in his eyes, which is Kelzer.


    Although Chen Ze is powerful, he has not been taken into account. However, he did not win Chen Ze today, which made him very upset, very upset.


    "Brown, rest assured. Although you did not win that Chen Ze today, it is obviously only that person who is lucky. I think if you meet him, you will definitely win him in tomorrow''s game." At this time The old man who came with John Brown spoke.


    "That is of course. Today I have figured out Chen Ze''s ability. Well, maybe it is really strong on the dice. But on the playing card, he is not my opponent at all. He can draw with me today, just He was just lucky. And I have discovered one of his weaknesses, that weakness, and I promise that if he meets me, he will be defeated to me. "John Brown said.


    "Weakness?" The old man froze, but did not expect John Brown to discover a weakness in Chen Ze.


    �� "Yes, a weakness, a fatal weakness," John Brown said.


    On the other side, Chen Ze also followed Jiang Haitang''s car back to the hotel, but in the hotel lobby he saw another person, who turned out to be Kelzer.


    "Chen Ze, hello."


    After seeing Chen Ze, Kelzer greeted with a smile.


    Chen Ze asked Jiang Haitang to go up, and then he walked in front of Kelzer: "Hello, I never thought you would come to me."


    Chen Ze was surprised, and unexpectedly Kelzer would come to him.


    "I heard you went to record the show today? Among the people who went there was John Brown." Kelzer smiled.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded. "How do you know?"


    "I was also invited to that show. I didn''t think I had trouble, but I know you and John Brown went." Kelzer smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How about I think you should know about John �� Brown''s ability, what do you think of his gambling skills? "


    "Very strong, or very strong on the playing card." Chen Ze said, recalling today''s process, said.


    "Yes, he is so strong. If I were to discuss playing cards, even I would not be able to win him. Especially his control of micro expressions and movements, even for me, would be difficult to see exactly what his cards were. What is it? "Kelzer smiled." If you meet him tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be trouble. "


    "Well, that''s true." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I don''t want you to be eliminated so early. I have played against John the guy many times. You and I have never played against each other, so if you are going to play against him tomorrow, I hope you can win." Kelzer It turned out that he came here to cheer Chen Ze, "So, I want to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    �� "Weakness, John''s weakness." Kelzer said, "That guy is really powerful, but it''s not without weaknesses. On the contrary, he has a very fatal weakness."


    "If this is the case, then don''t need it." Chen Ze smiled and said, and Kelzer was stunned.


    Chen Ze turned around, walked into the hotel, waved his hands back to Kelzer, and said, "That guy''s weakness, I''ve figured it out tonight. Don''t worry, if I meet him, tomorrow The winner will be me. "

 Chapter 218： Eye of the Gambler

    "It''s so worth participating in a TV show in Las Vegas this time. I didn''t expect that John Brown was so strong."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself in Chen Ze''s room.


    I participated in this event, met John Brown, and also fought. Although it was only a small bet, Chen Ze had already seen John Brown''s weakness in that game.


    Yes, John Brown ��s micro-expression read mind is really very strong, and his ability to control expressions has almost reached its peak. With Chen Ze''s current ability, it is almost difficult to see through his mind.


    However, this guy still has weaknesses, and it is a fatal weakness.


    Through this weakness, Chen Ze knows that he can hope to defeat John Brown. Of course, Chen Ze also knows that even if he wins, I am afraid it will be the most dangerous battle so far. After all, John Brown ��s micro-expression analysis ability is really It''s too strong, and if you''re not careful, you can really lose.


    However, this time participating in the TV program, let him increase the probability of winning, this is the value this TV station program brings to him.


    But it''s not just that. At this moment, Chen Ze has a smile on his face, watching this program brings another value. Another value is the surge in popularity once again.


    That''s right, although this TV station''s program is a paid program, and it''s a hurried one, but Chen Ze''s popularity has once again ushered in a skyrocketing. After all, it is also a TV program. After all, the audience is naturally more online than before. Much famous.


    At this moment, Chen Ze looked at the popularity page of his system. The page shows that at this moment, Chen Ze''s popularity has reached 13,521, which is an increase of more than 3,000 compared with more than 9,000 during the day. Well, this is the benefit of this show.


    And the popularity is still rising, Chen Ze felt that before the fourth day, it should be no problem to reach 20,000.


    But even if it doesn''t reach 20,000, it doesn''t matter. If it exceeds 10,000, it will be able to draw again.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is now smiling and ready to draw again.


    "The last time I got the hand of the **** of gambling, I made considerable progress in my gambling. I don''t know what will be drawn this time?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, looking forward to this draw. .


    Then, he closed the popularity page, opened the raffle page, and then started to draw. The skill names on the raffle page continued to flash, showing what kind of skills Chen Ze could draw at this moment.


    "The skill of the **** of gambling, I don''t remember much about this skill. No matter what it is next, you should be able to take yourself one step further."


    Watching these flashing skills, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He checked the skills of God of Gambling, knowing that the skills of God of Gambling are not many, and at present he has drawn the luck of God, the strategy of God of Gambling, the power of God, the hand of God, the ear of God, almost The skills of God of Gamblers must be exhausted.


    Therefore, the skill of the gambler is really not much left. No matter which one is drawn, Chen Ze knows that he will make his gambling skills go further.


    "It is better to be able to deal with John Brown''s skills." Chen Ze thought to himself, he remembered the battle with John Brown tonight, it was really good luck that he had a tie with John Brown. .


    Although I also found John Brown ��s weaknesses, John Brown is still too strong. If it is really better than playing cards, one is careless, and there is a real possibility of losing. Therefore, Chen Ze hopes that the skills drawn this time will be able to deal with John Brown''s skills, such as camouflage of God of Gamblers, etc., so that John Brown can''t see through his mind and see what else is on his hand brand.


    �� And just when Chen Ze thought about this, the flashing of the skill page began to stop slowly, and then Chen Ze''s draw skills stopped this time and appeared on the page: "Eye of the God of Gambling."


    "Eye of God of Gambling?"


    � Chen Ze stunned, I don''t know what kind of skills this is. He quickly looked at a row of small characters behind these four large characters, and looked at the explanation of these small characters for the eye of the **** of gamblers.


    "The eye of the **** of gamblers, when the **** of gamblers sees all gambling and camouflage, having the eye of the **** of gambles is equivalent to the ability of the **** of gamblers to see through everything. In cooperation with the **** of gamblers, it can be almost accurate Seeing through the opponent ��s psychology, he calculated the cards in the opponent ��s hand, expected the enemy to take the lead, and defeated the opponent. With the eyes of the **** of gambling and the calculation of the **** of gambling, the **** of gambling was never lost.


    "Cooperate with God of Gamblers, can you see everything?"


    Chen Ze looked at this small line of words and muttered to himself, when he saw this passage, he was all excited, and did not expect that the eyes of God of Gambler would be so powerful.


    "I''ve got the gambler''s calculations, I''ve got the gambler''s calculations, and now I''ve got the gambler''s eyes, isn''t it really possible to see everything?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth with an excited expression on his face. He suddenly remembered one of the previous things. When he was drawn to the **** of gambling, he said that the **** of gambling was based on the words of the **** of gambling. There is no way to accurately calculate the cards of those strong opponents. And if you want to compete with a real gambling expert, you must have the eye of the **** of gambling.


    ���� And now, the eye of the **** of gambling is coming, and the two are combined to see through everything! !! !!


    �� "Well, if, if you can see through everything, then, wouldn''t it mean that you can also see John Brown''s psychology and figure out the cards in John Brown''s hand?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze thought of this situation. If he could really see through everything, wouldn''t it mean that he could see through John Brown? Seeing through this might be the most powerful and subtle expression control in the world Your own psychological gambling master!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely excited. Although he discovered a weakness of John Brown before, that weakness did not completely guarantee that he won John Brown.


    ���� Now if you add this, then there is no problem, you can win John Brown!


    "Great, if I meet John Brown tomorrow, I will definitely win him."


    �� Chen Ze muttered to himself, with an extremely excited smile on his face.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s door was knocked.


    Chen Ze opened it and it was Jiang Haitang.


    "Mr. Chen, the list for tomorrow''s battle is down."


    �� "Ao? Who is my opponent tomorrow? Is it John Brown?" Chen Ze asked quickly.


    "No, it''s another master who broke into the third day." Jiang Haitang said.


    "what?"


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze froze a bit. He clearly had a hunch. He would meet John Brown tomorrow. Why, why isn''t his opponent?


    If it wasn''t for him, then the eye of the **** of gambling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wouldn''t it have been white.


    "But in the second game, if you win the first game, you will meet him, he and you are in a division, you two have only one person, can enter the finals the day after tomorrow." Jiang Haitang said.


    �ո� She just got the news, and immediately came to tell Chen Ze when she saw it. She still has a little worry and sorrow herself. After all, although Chen Ze is strong on the dice, it does not mean that he is strong on other items.


    In particular, tonight, it seems that Chen Ze is falling behind and is tied by luck.


    Therefore, after seeing that tomorrow''s opponent may be John Brown in the second round, Jiang Haitang is a bit worried, and she thought Chen Ze would be worried.


    Who knows she saw it suddenly, after Chen Ze heard the news, he laughed aloud: "Too, great, tomorrow, we can meet John Brown in the second round."


    "Mr. Chen?" Jiang Haitang was completely stunned, but never thought that Chen Ze would be so happy. John Brown was so strong that it didn''t look like a pleasant thing to meet him.


    Therefore, Jiang Haitang could not think of Chen Ze and could not understand it.


    Seeing Jiang Haitang''s doubtful look, Chen Ze smiled back and said, "Relax, Miss Jiang, I will be able to win John Brown tomorrow. The person entering the finals will be us."


    Although he did not know where Chen Ze came from, he was so confident that Jiang Haitang was infected: "Well, I believe in you."

 Chapter 219： Semi-finals start

    �� "I declare that the victory of this game was won by a representative from Macau, Chen Ze!"


    In a casino hall in Bisberg, the dealer spoke and announced the victory of Chen Ze.


    This game is the first game on the third day. Chen Ze''s opponent is a 14th person in the world. This person''s luck is very good. Although the world ranking is only 14th, he managed to escape by group. I got to the top players and entered today''s game.


    But after facing Chen Ze, he had no such luck. He had no suspense from beginning to end, and he lost miserably.


    In fact, the 14th in the world ranking is already a very high ranking. If you put it in any casino in the world, including Las Vegas, it is also treated as a guest of the casino.


    I still lost to the current Chen Ze, and still lost.


    Now Chen Ze, such a dozen people have long been ignored by him.


    "Too strong, this Chen Ze is really too strong. His opponent is also ranked 14th in the world, and he is hanged from beginning to end just like the person who just learned to gamble."


    "It''s really the biggest dark horse this time. Who had heard of this Chen Ze before this game? But he even cut off Rhodes, Ikura Ichiro, and the 14th person in the world today. He is a real master, but he is not even his opponent. "


    "Did Chen Ze, really want to enter the finals tomorrow? Do you want to compete with Kelzer?"


    For four weeks, I don''t know how many ordinary audiences are surrounded, and there are many gambling experts who have been eliminated. All are watching Chen Ze and whispering.


    They were all amazed, they felt that Chen Ze was too powerful, and they felt worse every day.


    "Looking at the momentum of Chen Ze in the first game, I think he definitely wants to win the championship, and Kelzer also said that Chen Ze is the one he did not win. Amazing. If Chen Ze really made it to the finals, I think there is really hope to challenge Kerzer. "


    "Yeah, I think so too, really promising."


    Some gambling experts open their mouths and discuss whether Chen Ze hopes to win the championship. If it is someone else who wants to face Kelzer, they will hardly imagine that Kelzer will lose.


    ���� But now, some people really think that although Kelzer is strong, Chen Ze is not impossible to win.


    "You think too much. Instead of thinking about Chen Ze entering tomorrow''s finals and what it will look like in the war with Kelzer, think about waiting for the next Chen Ze game. If there is no accident, he will play next. His opponent is John Brown. This John Brown is not comparable to the 14th man in the world. "


    At this time, one person spoke. Although John Brown''s first game was not over yet, they all knew nothing unexpected, and the winner was John Brown. Since it is the same, then the two will meet in the next game. Whoever can win and who can enter tomorrow''s game and challenge the status of King Kelzer depends on the next game.


    "This, this I don''t find it easy to say, if it was replaced by the person who was closest to Kelzer and was able to win in this kind of competition, then it must be John Brown, the number two in the world today. Ze, although he doesn''t have a world ranking, I don''t think his level is worse than John Brown. "


    "I also think so, the magician who changes face is really powerful, I am far less than him. But if it is Chen Ze, then it is not necessarily, I think Chen Ze can win."


    "I also believe in Chen Ze, I think he can beat John Brown."


    A few people spoke, and these three people were convinced by Chen Ze''s performance over the past three days, and they became Chen Ze''s fans completely.


    So although opponents are John Brown, the second in the world, they all think that Chen Ze can still win.


    "Hahaha." Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out, and others heard the words of Chen Ze''s fans, and some of them even laughed, "Joke, you can actually say such things, I think you are simply I don''t know the power of John Brown at all. "


    "That is, the second-ranked genius in the world today. You are too underestimating John Brown''s gambling. The face-changing magician has an unfathomable skill in poker. Even Kelzer has said that he may not be better than John Brown in this regard. "


    "People who say that Chen Ze can win John Brown have watched the TV show last night. Last night, the two were in a match in the show. Although the last two were tied, honestly, Chen Ze was just lucky. That''s it. If there is a real sword, I promise he will lose to John Brown. "


    Others spoke. Many of these people were fans of the United Kingdom or John Brown, so after hearing the words of Chen Ze fans, they started to refute. In their mind, Kelzer is better than John Brown, let alone Chen Ze.


    ���� The TV program they mentioned immediately reminded a lot of people, and many people watched the show last night, and they were impressed by the match between Chen Ze and John Brown.


    "Yeah, I remembered it. In the game last night, it seemed that Chen Ze was downwind."


    "If the next game is a playing card, according to last night''s performance, I feel that Chen Ze cannot win John Brown."


    "In the last night''s gambling, it was obvious that John Brown was on the upper hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is another round, I think Chen Ze will lose."


    These people who have watched the TV show talked. Through the program last night, they also confirmed that indeed, it does seem that Chen Ze is not John Brown''s opponent yet.


    With the cause of the TV show, there was a lot of discussion at the scene, and they were talking, and Chen Ze didn''t seem to be John Brown''s opponent.


    Listening to these words, Chen Ze''s fans were a little unconvinced and wanted to say something. However, they have all watched the TV show last night, and it seems that this is the case. So even though I was not convinced, I didn''t say anything in the end.


    At the table, Chen Ze heard these people''s voices. However, Chen Ze didn''t say anything, everything will be explained at the gambling game waiting for the meeting.


    "Excuse me, when does the next game begin?" Chen Ze asked the dealer.


    �� "After the game over there, the winner will come over, and then it will begin." The dealer said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded.


    "There is news on that side too, John Brown, John Brown won, and it was a big win."


    At this moment, a news came over, and with all the news coming, and John Brown himself, he came to the gamble with Chen Ze with a look of confidence.


    It seems that the gas field is quite strong.


    Looking at his figure, Chen Ze knows that the semi-final has begun!

 Chapter 220： Full firepower (on)

    "Congratulations to Chen Ze, you have reached the semi-final. As long as you win another game, you will be able to enter the final." John Brown said, looking at Chen Zedao.


    He just won the game on his side. At this moment, he is full of momentum, completely exposing his world''s second gas field. Although at the moment he was talking about congratulations to Chen Ze, everyone at the scene could feel that he had no sense of this.


    Chen Ze also smiled: "Congratulations, you have reached the semi-finals."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it, you can''t make it to the final, because the person who enters the final and fights Kelzer will be me. You lose today." John Brown said. The voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience, and his tone was also extremely firm. It seemed that his words would indeed be general.


    "I advise you to give up the game. Last night''s show, I have found your fatal weakness. With this weakness, you can''t win me. And you will be defeated."


    "Wow!"


    When I heard him, everyone on the scene was very surprised. Everyone did not expect that John Brown would speak so directly, almost like a declaration of war.


    However, everyone who is familiar with John Brown knows that this is John Brown''s usual practice. Every time before a key match, he must overwhelm the opponent with his speech and try to get a good start.


    Therefore, this is exactly what Chen Ze said about Chen Ze.


    "Weakness? If you do find it, then I congratulate you." At this moment, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He was completely unaffected by John Brown, as if he was just facing an ordinary opponent.


    "Very good, I am looking forward to the next game."


    John Brown spoke, and sat down aside, waiting for the official start of the game.


    Chen Ze also sat on the other side, waiting for the start of the game.


    For a while, although the game had not yet begun, the atmosphere at the scene rose, and the audience didn''t even dare to speak loudly, just daring to look at Chen Ze and John Brown, whispering in a whisper.


    "Weakness? What weakness? What weakness does Chen Ze have? We never thought of it."


    "Yeah, I watched last night''s show, and I didn''t feel that Chen Ze would have any weaknesses."


    "What weakness will it be?"


    The dealers were also a little stunned, and the atmosphere between Chen Ze and John Brown was frozen. They reacted for a long time and began to prepare for the match between the two.


    "Brown, I don''t think that Chen Ze''s mental quality is really good. It seems that he has not been affected by what you just said." At this time, he followed the old man of John Brown and said.


    He also understands John Brown ��s approach, knowing that it is also to overwhelm Chen Ze in momentum, and there were not many people who could not be overwhelmed in the past. Most of his opponents were frightened when facing such a momentum John Brown. Disorders, a small part will also be affected considerably.


    Is not affected at all, and there are few in the world. He looked at Chen Ze, and found that Chen Ze was the last one.


    "It''s normal. How can anyone who can reach the semi-finals be scared by me with a few words?" John Brown smiled. "I just said hello to him."


    As he said, he turned to Chen Ze: "But since the greeting is over, I will be polite when I meet. In the shortest time, I will defeat this guy. I want to let Kelzer know that this game, The champion of the World Gambler is mine. "


    John Brown extremely wanted to defeat Chen Ze, not only because Chen Ze was his opponent this time, but also because he was the only one Kelzer admitted and could not win.


    This evaluation, he John Brown never got.


    Therefore, such a person and such evaluation are too much for John Brown who is determined to defeat Kelzer and become the world''s number one. He wants to beat Chen Ze to Kelzer and let him Erzer knows that he already has gambling skills that surpass his Kelzer.


    ֮ǰ Before that, John Brown''s grasp was not very great. After all, Chen Ze shook five dice, and created the person who broke the record.


    But after last night, John Brown determined: "Although Chen Ze is awesome, he is not my opponent. He can''t see my slight expression. Even if he sees it, he still has a weakness, a fatal one. Weakness. So I won this game. "


    On the other side, Jiang Haitang looked at John Brown and then Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen, are you okay, those words of John Brown just now are his usual methods. He just likes to do this kind of preemptive trick. I hope you will not be affected by him. "


    "Miss Jiang, rest assured, just a few words, I will not be affected by these words." Chen Ze smiled, "but looking at John Brown, I am afraid that I won today."


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words in the first half, Jiang Haitang was relieved, and after hearing the second half, Jiang Haitang''s heart mentioned his throat again: "Then, Mr. Chen, you are fine."


    �� Jiang Haitang knows that John Brown is very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially on the playing card, it can be said to be the first person in the world. And today''s semi-final, judging from the information received last night, it is exactly playing cards.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze is very powerful and even shook five dice, after all, the dice and playing cards are completely different. From the record of the two players last night, Chen Ze is indeed in a disadvantage, so Jiang Haitang is a bit worried stand up.


    "Relax Miss Jiang." Chen Ze spoke, and he also looked at John Brown with a faint smile on his face. "Although John Brown said he found my weakness and won me. But the game, again How could it be so simple. He would find a weak person, not just him. "


    ...


    Soon, the dealers'' preparations were completed, and the final semi-final decided whether Chen Ze and John Brown, who could enter the final, officially started.


    "I announced that the game started. The two sides were representatives from Macau, China, and Chen Ze. There was also a representative from the United Kingdom, John Brown, the world''s number two today. The game in this field is poker, stud . The two have 500,000 chips each. Whoever loses the chips first loses the game. "


    The dealer opened his mouth, announcing the rules of this match, which was actually the same as the rules of Chen Ze''s first match.


    "Five innings, as long as Chen Ze has five innings, I will win you in the five innings." John Brown sat opposite Chen Ze, looked at the chips in front of him, and looked at Chen Ze again, and said.


    He is extremely confident and ready to fire.

 Chapter 221： Well-known

    In the casino, everyone, including ordinary spectators and gambling masters who were eliminated in this game, are standing on both sides of the gaming table, watching this game of Chen Ze and John Brown.


    This time the game was stud, and the rules were the same as Chen Ze ��s first game, and even the chips were the same. It was in that match with the fierce Rhodes in the Philippines that Chen Ze won a blockbuster. The newcomers that everyone does not know have gradually become the biggest hit now.


    Many people still remember that in that game, Chen Ze used Roddu''s best stealer, that is, Rhodes to solve the card swap.


    However, they all know that in this game, it is difficult to use the card swap. In the first game, the distance between the table and Chen Ze and Rhodes was much closer than this one. The game used a large gaming table. Chen Ze, John Brown, and the dealer were not close. There was no way to perform a card swap.


    And more importantly, this time Chen Ze''s opponent is John Brown, ranked second in the world, proficient in poker. The card swap may be useful to others, but it will certainly not be of much use to him.


    Therefore, everyone knows that Chen Ze ��s gambling is probably restricted. He wants to win John Brown and win his terrifying micro-expression mind-reading technique. He must find other ways. Row.


    "Do you think Chen Ze can win John Brown?"


    "John Brown ��s micro-expression mind reading is too powerful. I don''t know if Chen Ze can do anything about it. From the video of last night''s show, he couldn''t do anything at that time."


    "Yes, who knows, but in my opinion, it is difficult."


    The audience whispered, just as they were talking, the dealer started issuing cards, first to Chen Ze with two cards, one for the open card, and two for John Brown, one for the card. , A bright card.


    �� Chen Ze''s card is Spades 8, John Brown''s card is Hearts 9.


    "John Brown''s Hearts 9 is bigger than Spades 8, John Brown speaks first in this game," the dealer said.


    Hearing what the dealer said, John Brown said, "Good luck, then play first, ten thousand."


    He said, John Brown threw it down 10,000. He didn''t even see his hole cards, and threw it down 10,000.


    It was Chen Ze''s turn to speak. Chen Ze looked at his hole card and said, "I have ten thousand." Then, Chen Ze also threw ten thousand.


    Then, the dealer dealt a third card, the third Chen Ze''s card was a square 7, and John Brown''s card was a red peach 10.


    I turned to John Brown to speak again, and at this time he opened the card, looked at his hole cards, and then his face remained unchanged, and he threw another 20,000 down: "20,000."


    Chen Ze looked at his hole card again, then looked at John Brown''s hole card, hesitated a little, thought for a while, then followed up, and threw 20,000.


    "It''s 20,000, and it''s gone up to 20,000 at a time. What kind of hole cards will the two people have? Looking at John Brown''s determination, is his hole card really a red heart, and maybe even a flush? ? "


    Looking at the gambling table above them, the next audience spoke privately.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s just pretending. With John Brown''s ability, it''s too normal to pretend this."


    "I also think it ��s just the third card. I do n��t have to rush to the conclusion. Do n��t forget John Brown ��s nickname, face-changing magician. For him, it ��s good to pack a deck of his own cards. too easy."


    "Yes, don''t worry about drawing conclusions yet. On the other hand, Chen Ze has been a little decisive from the beginning. I think his cards are not in good condition."


    I heard the words of the audience, and others said. They have all stated their analysis of this gamble.


    At this moment, the dealers issued a fourth card, Chen Ze''s plum j, John Brown''s red peach 8.


    At this time, in addition to his hole cards, Chen Ze had spades 8, spades 9, and plum j. It was impossible to have a flush, but it was still possible for a straight.


    Լ�� John Brown''s cards are Hearts 8, Hearts 9, Hearts 10, most likely flush.


    �� "I go, John Brown, is it really a flush?"


    "It''s possible, hearts 8, 9, 10, it really could be a flush."


    ��� "If it''s a flush, then it''s normal for John Brown to be so decisive."


    When the fourth card came down, the audience said one after another that the possibility of John Brown''s flush was greatly increased, and Chen Ze was at a very disadvantaged position.


    "Forty thousand." It seems to confirm what the audience said. After seeing that his card may be a flush, John Brown smiled slightly, and his eyelids did not explode.


    Seeing that John Brown raised his bet to 40,000 at once, everyone felt more and more that it was possible that John Brown''s card was a flush.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze, after seeing John Brown forty thousand, apparently hesitated a little, thinking about frowning.


    "I said Chen Ze, did you think about it? My card is not a straight flush. Although you bet, I am giving you money." John Brown said when he saw Chen Ze.


    My words made everyone around me laugh, and the more I heard John Brown talking, the more they all thought that John Brown''s card might be a flush.


    "Follow me."


    After thinking over and over again, Chen Ze decided to follow, and also went down forty thousand.


    In the next fifth card, Chen Ze is a Hearts K and John Brown is Hearts 7.


    "It looks like my luck is really good today, 80,000." John Brown said, and suddenly raised the bet to 80,000. Obviously, he is very confident in his own cards.


    "Here, this John Brown''s card must be a straight flush. It actually raised the bet to 80,000, and they only had a total of 500,000 chips. He has already made more than 100,000 in this round. If you lose, that would be miserable. And look at the expression on his face, it looks exactly like a straight flush. "


    "Not necessarily, not from the bet, but from the expression on his face and the small movements and words just now, this looks so much like a flush, which makes me very uncertain, but John Brown changed his face to magic. Teacher, if even I can see it so easily, the title of this magician is too nonsense. So I feel that this may be what he did intentionally, and deliberately let everyone easily see his disguise, in fact he It''s not a straight flush. "


    "It may be intentional ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but think about it the other way around, maybe he expected us to think so, and deliberately made us think about it the other way, he was a flush, and then misled Chen Ze into thinking he was not a flush, and Keep up. Change face magician, this change is not just his own face, but also the mind of the opponent. "


    "According to your statement, I can also think that John Brown was expecting your thoughts. Actually, he is not a flush, but knowing that Chen Ze might think like you, and then behave so deliberately, as if flush. It is also very likely that Chen Ze will be fooled. "


    Seeing John Brown''s appearance, many people spoke and discussed what John Brown''s brand was. Some people think it is a flush, and some people think it is not.


    People who don''t think that John Brown is intentionally showing it to mislead everyone''s thoughts, but people who think it may think that John Brown might have expected Chen Ze to think so, in fact, he was a flush.


    In short, everyone has their own ideas and speeches, and they feel that they are thinking right. When it comes to the back, everyone is aggressive, and they don''t even know what they are talking about, let alone guess the hand of John Brown.


    Talking, they all looked at John Brown''s face. At this moment, John Brown still had a confident smile on his face. But at the moment, this self-confidence has brought a totally different feeling to everyone, and many people have even turned pale.


    Everyone is aware of a problem. The face-changing magician is indeed a well-deserved reputation. It is impossible to see what brand he is.

 Chapter 222： Followed

    �� "This, this is completely invisible, what is John Brown''s hole card?"


    �� "Yeah, I can''t see it at all. John Brown''s ability to control the micro expressions is too strong. It is indeed a face-changing magician."


    "I ca n��t see it, I really ca n��t see it. I guess Chen Ze ca n��t see it, and depending on his appearance, his cards should not be very good. It is estimated that he can only get one, because John Brown has a flush Or is there a flush with Mont John Brown? "


    "Now John Brown has dropped another 80,000. This is too big. Regardless of whether Chen Ze follows or not, I think I will take a lot of risks."


    The audience started to speak, they all shook their heads, feeling completely aggressive, and couldn''t see what kind of card John Brown was in his hand. And not only them, the gambling masters standing beside them are also aggressive, even more aggressive than their ordinary audience.


    Most of these ordinary viewers usually rely on humor when gambling, and they can see it rarely. Therefore, although they are aggressive, they have no deep understanding of John Brown''s ability to control micro expressions and small movements. Recognition.


    These gambling experts in the vertical and horizontal gambling world are different. Many of them have studied poker technology, and even many of them are directly masters. When playing poker cards in ordinary times, it is very important to rely on luck and luck. Less, basically know what to do.


    Because no matter how high the gambling technique is, how well the small movements and micro expressions are controlled, there are more or less flaws. After all, it is human beings. Human beings are subconscious, and in the subconscious, when they encounter different situations, they always It is very difficult to control the subconscious response.


    Therefore they can make them aggressive, unless the gambling is really a few levels higher than them.


    Now, with horrific shock on their faces, and complete aggressiveness.


    ι "Hello, I said, can you see it? John Brown''s flaw, can you see it a little bit?" One said, very shocked.


    �� This person is also a master of poker. He has never bet against John Brown before. Therefore, he is very unconvinced that John Brown ��s poker gambling technique has changed his face.


    He feels that the gap between him and John Brown is not large. Even if there is a gap, if he meets at the gaming table, he will definitely have the ability to fight.


    But now, he was completely aggressive, and he was extremely shocked to discover that let alone his ability to fight against John Brown, he couldn''t even see a slight flaw in John Brown.


    I was real, and I couldn''t see any flaws.


    "I, I can''t see it, John Brown''s performance is perfect."


    "Unexpectedly, I never imagined that John Brown ��s ability to control the expression reached this point. It is impossible for anyone to see it. I do n��t think he can see anything even if he is Chen Ze.


    "Yeah, it seems that Chen Ze can only bet against John Brown with luck. But if it is luck, the opponent is a master of this level John Brown, I''m afraid he loses."


    I stood next to the gambling master who spoke first. Several gambling masters shook their heads and said in shock that what they couldn''t actually see.


    ���� They looked at John Brown''s expression at the moment, and they were as impeccable as ever, and they could not see anything.


    ���� And they know that John Brown who has this ability, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to see it. Even if it is Chen Ze, he can''t see it, and can''t see John Brown''s card.


    Therefore, they all know that Chen Ze can only be covered by luck.


    In the face of an opponent of this level of John Brown, it is basically a loss!


    At the moment, at the gaming table, John Brown had a confident smile on his face. Of course, this self-confidence could not tell whether it was true self-confidence or his disguise.


    He looked at Chen Ze and smiled, "80,000, how about Chen Ze, follow?"


    In fact, John Brown can hardly see the cards in Chen Ze''s hand. He can only vaguely see that the cards in Chen Ze''s hand are not good.


    However, this is enough. Gambling among gambling masters is, in itself, who is more able to disguise themselves, so that opponents can not see the cards in their hands.


    ���� John Brown is sure he can see a bit of Chen Ze, and Chen Ze can''t see the card in his hand.


    So John Brown knew that Chen Ze had to rely on Mongolian to decide whether to play with him.


    "Will you follow? Or will you not?" John Brown smiled, thinking in his heart, "I guess, you must not dare to follow."


    Yes, John Brown was sure that Chen Ze didn''t dare to follow, because the card in his hand at this moment is very likely to be a flush, and the bet was too big. Moreover, he checked Chen Ze''s gambling video and observed Chen Ze''s gambling style.


    �� Chen Ze gambling has never been the kind of taking risks and relying on desperate bets to win. He always plans and moves. After making sure that he can win, he thunders and does not give his opponent a chance to breathe.


    Many times it seems that Chen Ze is taking a risk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in fact, he is very confident in his actions.


    Now, John Brown believes that Chen Ze can''t see through, and can''t see his card at all, so he also determined that with Chen Ze''s character, this game will not take risks and will not follow.


    Thinking like this, he looked at the hole card in his hand, and the last hole card turned out to be plum 4, not a flush, or a straight, just plum 4.


    In other words, John Brown ��s card is actually just a scatter card starting with a red peach 10, and he made such a big bet that he was just pretending to frighten Chen Ze.


    However, he was certain that Chen Ze would not follow, and he would be frightened by him.


    He even thought about it. After Chen Ze gave up the card, he would use some ridiculous words to tell Chen Ze, tell Chen Ze that he had just taken it on himself. The card in his hand was actually only 10. , Much smaller than his cards.


    In fact, he was just scared by himself!


    I thought of this, thinking about the possible expressions such as Chen Ze, John Brown smiled in his heart, but his face was still the same.


    "80,000, I followed!"


    At this moment, a voice reached John Brown''s ear, and suddenly John Brown''s smile froze. He looked at Chen Ze and saw that Chen Ze had a faint smile on his face and threw 80,000 chips on the gambling table.


    I was different from John Brown, but Chen Ze followed!

 Chapter 223： see through

    "Here, Chen Ze actually followed. Did he take such a big risk?"


    "I thought Chen Ze wouldn''t follow him. He even followed, and now he won or lost more than 100,000 chips."


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ze followed. I don''t know what John Brown is."


    After seeing Chen Ze follow, the audience and gambling experts at the scene said one after another, everyone was a bit surprised, Chen Ze would not follow.


    Although they all felt that Chen Ze could never see John Brown''s card before, they only had to choose to follow or not follow. But everyone thinks the possibility of choosing not to follow is even higher.


    After all, it seems that John Brown''s card is indeed likely to be a flush. There is no need to take such a big risk here. It is the safest way to give up this round and then chase it back.


    Therefore, everyone thought that Chen Ze would choose this method, but they never thought that Chen Ze followed!


    "If Chen Ze followed, what kind of brand is John Brown?"


    Suddenly, many people thought, and then everyone quickly looked towards John Brown, trying to see what John Brown was.


    Suddenly everyone saw that John Brown had a confident smile on his face before, but now he froze, as if he had never thought that Chen Ze would be normal, and his face became a bit ugly.


    "Isn''t John Brown''s card a flush?"


    Seeing the look on John Brown''s face, everyone had this idea in their hearts. They thought that John Brown''s card was likely to be a flush, and Chen Ze, if he followed, was just looking for death.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Did Chen Ze win?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they felt there was only this one possibility!


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze, you won."


    At this point, John Brown said, his face was still a bit ugly, and he opened his hole card, Plum 4.


    "Plum, Plum Blossom 4? Is it just Plum Blossom 4? My God, is it just such a small card?"


    "It''s really not a straight flush, and it''s still just such a small card, plum 4, which means that the biggest card is only 10? Such a card, dare to gamble like this."


    "Exaggerated, it''s really exaggerated. Although John Brown lost the game, I still want to say that his micro-expression control is too strong, he can''t see that his card is just such a small card. . "


    When they saw the plum blossoms 4, everyone whispered, and they all froze, with a very shocked expression on their faces.


    One by one, they did not expect that John Brown''s card was so small, starting with 10, that such a card would dare to bet so big, and more importantly, his face could not even see that he was posing.


    So although John Brown lost this time, although Chen Ze''s hole card has not been turned over, the current hand is already larger than John Brown''s. But everyone was still amazed and thought that John Brown''s performance was too good, or that it was perfect.


    A deck of cards starting with 10, dare to bet this way, and it is completely invisible. With this skill, although everyone lost this time, everyone felt that Chen Ze was dangerous. This time he got it wrong, but if the next time John Brown is still the same, but if it is changed to a big name, then he will lose. Already.


    Unless you can see through John Brown ��s gambling, otherwise, you can win a game, but you will never win today''s game.


    Can Chen Ze see through? Everyone thought it was impossible. John Brown''s ability, they felt that no one could see through.


    "Is it really blind? Or is he?"


    At the gaming table, John Brown looked at Chen Ze and thought. He heard whispers from all around, but in fact he didn''t think it was as simple as those around him.


    It looks right, this round is just that Chen Ze has good luck, he got it right. In the next round, luck may not be so good.


    But is it really blind?


    John Brown looked at Chen Ze. He had a feeling, and he felt that Chen Ze at the moment seemed different from Chen Ze when he recorded the program last night. At that time, although Chen Ze was also very powerful, he was able to shake five dice. However, in that betting round, he was certain that Chen Ze could not see his gambling skills and could not guess his cards.


    But now, that feeling has changed. He looked at Chen Ze again, and suddenly there was a feeling that it seemed that Chen Ze could really see through his gambling skills and see what his hand was.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible."


    John Brown murmured to himself, he shook his head and expelled this idea from his mind. Last night, he couldn''t see his gambling. How could it be that after just one night, there was such a big improvement, Can see through their gambling.


    It''s absolutely impossible, and John Brown absolutely doesn''t believe it will happen.


    He made such progress in one night. He knew that even Kelzer would never do it. Not to mention, a Chen Ze who had never had any fame in the past.


    "Just scare yourself."


    So John Brown thought, telling himself this way, comforting himself.


    "In the first game, Chen Ze, the representative from Macau, won. Let''s start the second game."


    At this moment, the dealer spoke and took away the cards on the gambling table, so that Chen Ze took all the bets from the first round, and then took a new set of cards to announce the start of the second round.


    After hearing the dealer''s words, the crowd continued to look at it intently. Although Chen Ze won the first game, they all felt that Chen Ze''s prospects were still not optimistic, and they all wanted to see what kind of performance John Brown would have in this game.


    "Ten thousand."


    In the second game, it was still John Brown''s name card, he threw ten thousand in the beginning.


    This time his hand is the same as last time, but he is actually a small deck, and John Brown is still the same as the last round. Each round is filled with confidence and looks like the cards are very good, and Impeccable performance.


    He believed that this time, seeing him performing the same, Chen Ze was absolutely afraid to follow. Unless, he is not blind, but really can see through his cards.


    "60,000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fifth card was dealt, and John Brown spoke and threw out 60,000 chips. After the throw, he still looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    Seeing his actions, the audience around him whispered:


    "That''s it again, this time I think it should be a big name, it doesn''t make sense that John Brown will be the same twice."


    "I''m not sure. After all, this is John Brown. I can''t see anything at all. But if I''m Chen Ze, I won''t follow."


    "Unless Chen Ze has seen John Brown''s card, otherwise I don''t think he will follow. The first game has already been won. It is better to play steadily."


    Everyone spoke, and one by one felt that Chen Ze would definitely not follow. Unless, Chen Ze saw John Brown''s card.


    "Sixty thousand, I followed." At this time, Chen Ze said, faintly said, "Mr. John, I guess your card must be just a small card! There is no need to pretend, your gambling, I have seen through Now! "Said the residents of the city

 Chapter 224： The power of the eye of the **** of gamblers

    "There is no need to pretend, Mr. John, I have seen through your gambling."


    Chen Ze spoke, watching John Brown faintly say.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, there was an uproar all around, and all the audience and those gambling masters could not believe their ears.


    Chen Ze saw John Brown''s gambling? Can he see through John Brown''s card?


    This this, how is this possible!


    Everyone thought that they all thought it was completely impossible. They all saw John Brown ��s performance just now, and it was almost impeccable. With this performance, everyone felt that it was impossible for anyone to see through his gambling. Even Kelzer is impossible.


    Now, Chen Ze said that he saw through!


    "This is impossible. Chen Ze must be bragging. How can he, how can he see John Brown''s gambling, see his cards?"


    "Yeah, it''s completely impossible. This is John Brown, the second-ranked player in the world. How can he be seen through Chen Ze? Well, why would you see through now? "


    "Yes, it''s impossible. Judging by the performance of John Brown today, it can be said to be flawless. This kind of performance cannot be seen by anyone at all.


    The crowd spoke, and they couldn''t believe it. Especially those gambling masters, although they are very convinced of Chen Ze, especially after Chen Ze shook five dice last time, they all know themselves and are far from Chen Ze''s opponent.


    But even so, they couldn''t believe that Chen Ze would have this ability, have such eyes, and be able to see through John Brown''s gambling, which is simply impossible.


    "Although Chen Ze has great dice, even before the ancients, but seeing John Brown ��s card, it has nothing to do with dice. This is completely gambling in two aspects. In both aspects, Chen Ze cannot reach both aspects. It''s extreme. "


    "That is, the person who can see through John Brown''s gambling is at least the highest in the playing card game. How can Chen Ze be so young, how can he be the highest in both projects at the same time."


    "It''s impossible. Even Chen Ze can''t see it."


    The gambling masters shook their heads one after another and felt impossible.


    "Hahaha, what did you say? Chen Ze, what did you say? You said that you can see through my gambling? See my card? It''s almost a laugh, how can you do that."


    Just then John Brown laughed and said. He also did not believe Chen Ze''s words at all, and did not believe that Chen Ze could see through his gambling skills.


    Although he lost the game again, he was confident that his gambling could not be seen. This hand gambling was prepared for Kelzer and is now used by Chen Ze.


    A Chen Ze, how could it be seen through.


    So John Brown exclaimed: "You are just lucky, you''re right. You actually said that you saw my gambling skills and laughed dead, hahaha."


    Hearing John Brown''s words, everyone else nodded. Everyone thought that John Brown was right. Chen Ze could win the game. It should be only good luck. It has nothing to do with seeing or seeing.


    Hearing the words of John Brown and others whispering, Chen Ze just smiled lightly.


    He dares to say so, naturally it has his reason.


    Yes, John Brown''s ability is indeed very strong, and most people can never see through his gambling. However, the eyes of the **** of gamble that Chen Ze relied on, coupled with the calculation of the **** of gamble, the two together, in fact, easily saw John Brown.


    In fact, from the beginning of this competition, Chen Ze used the God of Gambling and Eye of Gambling. The effect of the two together was amazing. Chen Ze found that it was flawless in the eyes of others, and he could not see the flaws John Brown, there was nothing in front of him.


    In the last round, although his expression and movement were well controlled, Chen Ze felt sharply that John Brown''s heartbeat was three times faster than before.


    He didn''t do any strenuous exercise, just looked at the hole cards, and his heartbeat accelerated three times. Obviously, his cards were not good, he was just taking risks.


    With the later release of cards and John Brown''s more and more flaws, Chen Ze gradually determined that the cards in his hand were only small cards, and even how small, the approximate range had been calculated by Chen Ze. .


    This is the power of the eye of the **** of gambling, coupled with the calculation of the **** of gambling, even a figure like John Brown is just flawless in front of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is certain, John Brown, lose today!


    "Joke, it''s just a big joke, and Chen Ze''s words are a big joke."


    John Brown spoke, still laughing at Chen Ze''s words.


    "Okay, since you don''t believe it, then I''d better guess your hole card. Of course, I can''t guess the specific number, but the approximate range, I can guess." At this time, Chen Ze said, smiling Then said.


    "Guess, guess the hole card?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was holding back, one by one did not expect that Chen Ze would do such a thing, and would come to guess John Brown''s hole card. If you guess blindly, even if you only guess the approximate range, there is almost no probability of guessing.


    "Did Chen Ze really see through John Brown''s gambling?"


    Everyone thought.


    "Joke, then guess what my cards are." John Brown said, he didn''t believe Chen Ze could guess.


    "Well, let me guess." Chen Ze smiled, and he looked at John Brown''s hole card. "I guess, your hole card should be a plum or **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A small card between 3 and 7, so your whole deck is actually just a deck of cards starting with q. I ca n��t match the a in my case. "


    "Plum blossoms or spades? 3 to 7 range?"


    Chen Ze''s words immediately spread to the ears of the audience around them, and they immediately thought about it. Everyone thought that the approximate range of Chen Ze''s guess would be a large range. Who knows that there are even suits, and it is only a small range .


    Such a small range is almost impossible to guess.


    And if it really is a card in the range of Chen Zechai, then John Brown really lost this time.


    "Did you guess?"


    Everyone thought that they quickly looked at John Brown, and saw that John Brown did not open his hole card, but the smile on his face completely froze, and he looked at Chen Ze with an expression of disbelief.


    Looking at this expression, everyone knew and was shocked: "Chen Ze, he was really right. He actually saw John Brown''s gambling!"

 Chapter 225： Chen Zes Weakness (Part 1)

    "My God, I saw it. Chen Ze really saw it."


    "Here, how did he do that? John Brown, but this is, it turned out to be pierced by him."


    "This, if really seen by Chen Ze, then John Brown will lose."


    Seeing John Brown ��s face completely stiffened at the gambling table, everyone whispered, they were all shocked. They knew that Chen Ze was really, really saw through John Brown ��s card, he actually saw through In second place in the world, John Brown has been immersed in poker gambling for many years.


    Change face magician, his magic was broken by Chen Ze after all!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    John Brown murmured to himself, he couldn''t believe his ears at all, couldn''t believe that Chen Ze actually guessed the range of his hole cards, couldn''t believe that Chen Ze actually had the ability to see his gambling.


    "No way. My micro-expression control ability has reached the extreme. I haven''t leaked any flaws just now. It is impossible for Chen Ze to see through me. This is absolutely impossible, how is this possible!"


    John Brown thought to himself that he shook his head and felt like he was dreaming. Only in a dream can such an absurd thing happen.


    "Mr. John, Mr. John, it''s your turn to show your hole cards." At this moment, a voice came, the words of the dealer, and John Brown reacted when he heard him. He was not dreaming, but Chen Ze was really seen through.


    He takes pride in his gambling, and even wants to use it to defeat Kelzer''s gambling. In this way, Chen Ze showed it!


    "How could it be? He didn''t even see my gambling at all last night. Just one night, how could he have achieved this step."


    John Brown was a little hesitant and he opened his hole card. The hole card was Spades 5, which was exactly within the range that Chen Ze said.


    "I really saw it. Spade 5, Chen Ze actually did it."


    "My God, John Brown''s myth is shattered."


    "The second place in the world, the only one who has the hope of defeating Kelzer in the field of poker cards, and so on, was seen by Chen Ze."


    After seeing John Brown''s hole cards, everyone said, although they had already guessed this thing, but after seeing John Brown''s hole cards and Chen Zechai had the same range, everyone was extremely surprised.


    Especially those gambling masters, they looked at each other, and they saw incomparable glances from each other''s eyes.


    They all know how difficult it is to see through John Brown''s gambling. Even Kelzer, they all feel that they can''t see John Brown''s gambling, but Chen Ze has really done it! !! !!


    "Chen Ze, it''s amazing!"


    Looking at Chen Ze, everyone said this sentence in their hearts, they all know that although the game has not ended, it is just the beginning of the second game.


    But judging by the current situation, I am afraid that the outcome has been determined!


    On the other side of the gaming table, Chen Ze opened his card with a slight smile on his face. His card was bigger than John Brown''s, and he still won in the second round.


    As a result, he was happy to put the cards back on the pile, and then returned the chips from the second round to him.


    He calculated carefully, after two games, he had already won more than 100,000 John Brown. According to the rules, as long as the remaining 300,000 chips left in John Brown ��s hands are all won, he will get Today''s victory.


    As far as the first two games are concerned, this problem is not very big. Therefore, Chen Ze was very happy at the moment. After all, there was only one final step left from the finals and only one last step from the name of the **** of gamblers.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Just then, a burst of laughter rang out. The person who spoke was John Brown, who was clearly in a very unfavorable situation at the moment, but he gave such a smile.


    Hearing his smile, Chen Ze frowned slightly, and the audience around him and those gambling masters had no idea what John Brown was laughing at, and they were all puzzled.


    "Chen Ze, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can see through my gambling." After laughing, John Brown spoke and looked at Chen Zedao, "But do you think you won this way? I tell You, you are terribly wrong. You also have a fatal weakness in my hands. The one who wins this game must be me. "


    "Chen Ze? Fatal weakness?"


    Hearing John Brown ��s words, the audience around him was all stunned. Everyone had no idea that it was time. John Brown even said such a thing, and said that Chen Ze still had weaknesses in his hands. .


    "Weakness? What weakness? Is this true or false? It won''t be John Brown in a hurry, so nonsense."


    "I look like it. Now that Chen Ze has even seen John Brown''s gambling, what other weaknesses can he have? It feels like John Brown is talking nonsense, this is simply impossible."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although John Brown is in such a disadvantaged position now, but in his position, it should not be said that. I think it is really possible that Chen Ze has any weaknesses in his hands. . "


    The audience all around said that some did not believe that Chen Ze would have any weak points to be grasped by John Brown, and felt that John Brown was just talking nonsense at this moment. Others believe in John Brown and want to see what John Brown''s weaknesses are.


    However, although the two parties have different views, they share the same idea, that is, they hope that they can enter the third round as soon as possible, regardless of whether Chen Ze has any weaknesses, the third round will all know.


    "Hurry up and start the third game."


    "Yes, hurry and start the third game."


    Everyone spoke, urging the dealer to start the third round.


    "Okay, then!" The dealer said, preparing to start the third round, and suddenly a message came from the next-door gambling hall.


    "In three games, with only three games and only three games, Kelzer defeated his opponent and advanced to the final."


    It turned out that Kelzer''s game was over. The person who played against Kelzer was a gambler who did not lose to John Brown at all, but it was such a master. Kelzer only used three games. The game resolved him.


    Generally, such masters use tricks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are no more than ten or even dozens of games, which cannot solve the other party. If you want to solve it in three games, unless the gap between the two sides is too big, one side can crush the other.


    This is almost impossible in the World Gamblers Contest, especially now that it has reached the semi-finals.


    And now, on the side of Kelzer, it appeared.


    "My God, the opponent was eliminated in the third game. K, Kelzer is too good."


    "Yeah, it only took three innings. Too, too fast. Although the opponent is strong, it seems completely vulnerable in front of Kelzer."


    "Just three innings, it''s worth it, Gambler Kelzer!"


    Hearing this news, all the audience in this hall of Chen Ze was stunned and began to speak, admiring Kelzer''s gambling.


    Therefore, they want to know more whether the person who finally bet against Kelzer will be Chen Ze or John Brown! Residents of the town said the first change, today''s New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve

 Chapter 226： Chen Zes weakness (middle)

    "Congratulations, Mr. Kelzer, congratulations on reaching the final."


    "It''s the finals. I wonder if you have anything to say about Mr. Kelzer?"


    "Mr. Kelzer, I don''t know how you feel right now and what do you think of the finals."


    In another gambling hall, a group of reporters asked around Kelzer who had just won the semi-final.


    Although this is the work of these reporters, they are all a little excited. Obviously, these reporters are also fans of Kelzer. After seeing Kelzer win, they are a little excited.


    "I''m very excited. The opponent is also a master. It''s very happy to be able to beat him." Kelzer said. Although he only won the opponent in three games, he still gave the opponent face and said.


    It was just a look of calmness, obviously not as excited as he said.


    "As for the finals, I am looking forward to the opponents of the finals. I don''t know how the match between Chen Ze and John Brown is now." Kelzer smiled again.


    "I know this. I just came over from there. Chen Ze saw John Brown''s gambling skills, but John Brown said he had grasped Chen Ze''s fatal weakness." A reporter said when he heard Kelzer''s words.


    "What?" When he heard what the reporter said, Kelzer froze. He was a little surprised. He never thought that Chen Ze had really seen John Brown ��s gambling, and even that John Brown had mastered Chen Ze. "Weakness? Chen Ze''s weakness?"


    "Yes, Chen Ze''s weakness." The reporter nodded.


    ������������


    "I don''t know Mr. John what weakness you have, but since you say you have it, I''ll wait and see." On the side of Chen Ze and John Brown''s gamble, Chen Ze smiled at John Brown.


    It seems that although John Brown claims to have grasped his weaknesses, he is completely attentive.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s relaxed and confident look, John Brown felt uneasy: "Well, now so easy, I will let you know what your weakness is when you meet. But I''m afraid you will cry when you lose." There is no place left. "


    After hearing the words of these two people, the minds of all the onlookers around him were recovered from the shock that Kelzer easily defeated his opponent. They looked at the gamble of Chen Ze and John Brown, and they were all looking forward to, thinking Know exactly what Chen Ze''s weakness is.


    "Next, the third game begins."


    At this time, the dealer spoke, saying that the card that initiated the third round was still a bright card and a hole card. Chen Ze''s first bright card was red peach 7 and John Brown''s first card. Ming card is Spades 6, and Chen Ze speaks.


    "My grand, then, 20,000." Chen Ze smiled and threw 20,000 down.


    "I followed." John Brown started, and threw 20,000 down.


    Then the third card of Chen Ze and John Brown was dealt. The third card was Chen Ze''s Ace of Hearts 9 and John Brown''s was the Block 10.


    "Twenty thousand is too little, thirty thousand." Chen Ze smiled, added another ten thousand chips, and directly threw thirty thousand down.


    "Thirty thousand." John Brown didn''t even think about it, and followed 30,000 directly.


    Then on the fourth, Chen Ze''s Hearts 10 and John Brown''s Grass Flower k.


    "The three Ming cards are all red peaches, and they are almost straight. This may be a flush, such a good sign must be 50,000." Chen Ze smiled and threw 50,000.


    "Five thousand." John Brown followed again.


    At this moment, the two have already played 100,000 each, or the fifth card has not been dealt yet.


    The chips have been increased to this step, which was not expected by all the audience at the scene, so everyone was very nervous, staring at the card, and looked up without blinking.


    On the fifth card, Chen Ze is a **** j and John Brown is a **** 8.


    At this moment, remove the hole cards, the two cards are Chen Ze Hongtao 7, Hongtao 9, Hongtao 10, and Hongtao j. And John Brown is spades 6, spades 8, boxes 10, grass k.


    "Chen Ze''s card, Chen Ze''s card is likely to be a flush."


    "Yeah, it''s just a flush of 8 and a straight flush. Will it be a straight flush?"


    "It''s very possible. Seeing Chen Ze''s relaxed appearance, so confident, he obviously has a flush flush."


    Seeing Chen Ze and John Brown''s cards at the moment, people around the crowd said that they were a little nervous and didn''t know who would win.


    And when they saw that Chen Ze''s cards were so neat, it was likely that they were neat flush flushes, and they were all agitated and started talking.


    "Ah, it seems my luck is really good. In this case, then I am a stud." At this time, Chen Ze smiled, as if his cards were really flush, pushing all his chips to the gaming table. Above.


    This move of Chen Ze directly shocked all the people around him. They did not expect that Chen Ze dared to stud directly, and still did so under his predominance.


    "Flush, it must be a flush, this must be a flush."


    "I feel the same way, if you dare to stud at this time, it can''t be a flush."


    "It looks like John Brown is going to lose in the third round. Chen Ze''s flush is straight. No matter what his hole card is, he won''t win and he must give up this round."


    Everyone spoke around, if you only saw Chen Ze''s four bright cards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone has doubts about whether Chen Ze is a flush. So now there is no doubt at all. When you see Chen Ze stud, everyone is sure that Chen Ze is a flush.


    Otherwise, you are absolutely afraid to do so.


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly looked up, Chen Ze looked confident and looked at John Brown with a smile, seemingly in control.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s confident smile, everyone was completely sure. Chen Ze''s card must be a flush, and he would win the third round.


    "Ha ha ha ha." At this moment, John Brown laughed again, while he laughed, he also applauded Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, have to say that on the control of micro expressions, You did not lose to me at all, and it looked like your cards were all flush. According to the general situation, I should surrender and lose cards, but this time. "


    As he talked, John Brown pushed all the chips in front of him to the gaming table: "Chen Ze, you are smart but wrong, do you think your expression can fool me? Remember what I told you Is that weak point of yours? Your weak point has already told me that you are not a big name at all, just lie to me. In this game, I also stud, you, lose! "

 Chapter 227： Chen Zes Weakness (2)

    "This, John Brown is also stud, how can this be, how does he think, what exactly is Chen Ze''s weakness?"


    "John Brown has also studded. What exactly did Chen Ze find out about Chen Ze''s weakness? Obviously, Chen Ze is all flush."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that two people would stud in the third game, and the two of them would be decisive in the third game. What did John Brown find out?"


    Seeing the actions of John Brown Stud, everyone around him, whether the audience or the gambling master, was shocked.


    Everyone thought that according to the situation of the Chen Ze deck, John Brown should lose the card and concede in this round, and continue to the next round. None of them thought that John Brown would do exactly the opposite. Also stud.


    At this moment, both of them dropped all the chips in this third game, and they were about to fight in this game.


    What''s more important is that everyone thinks that Chen Ze is a straight flush, but why John Brown so swears that Chen Ze only has a small card, and that Chen Ze''s weakness tells him.


    So what exactly is Chen Ze''s weakness and how did he tell him?


    In the surveillance room, at this moment Kelzer still has some casino executives sitting here, and like last time, they continue to watch the gamble of Chen Ze and John Brown here.


    This game is about who will be Krze''s next opponent, so these casino executives naturally look here from scratch. Kelzer arrived at the reporter after knowing what John Brown said, and wanted to see what John Brown had discovered about Chen Ze''s weakness.


    "So stupid, John Brown isn''t such a calm man, how could he be stud here?"


    "Yes, did John Brown really discover any weakness in Chen Ze? What weakness would it be?"


    "Strange, I can''t see exactly what Chen Ze''s weakness is, I can''t see it at all."


    Seeing John Brown ��s stud, these casino executives talked one by one, and they did not expect that John Brown would do such a thing.


    There was one thing in their minds. Did John Brown really find out what weakness in Chen Ze?


    To the side of these high-level executives, Kelzer frowned, watching the gamble of John Brown and Chen Ze: "Suddenly stupid? Is it really John Brown that discovered Chen Ze''s weak point? But it should not be, Chen Ze shouldn''t have such a big weakness. It was John Brown who studed directly, wasn''t it? "


    At this moment, above the gambling game, after stud, John Brown looked at Chen Ze with a smile on his face, proudly: "How about Chen Ze, you did not expect it, I dare stud. In your plan, I You should be scared away, right. I tell you, this time you think completely wrong, you, lose. "


    Having said that, John Brown opened his hole card with ace of spades, and a scatter card starting with a is not a big card. But it was such a card that he dared to stud directly with Chen Ze.


    "What is Chen Ze''s weakness?"


    Hearing John Brown''s words of self-confidence, and seeing John Brown''s hole cards, the people around him couldn''t bear it anymore and asked.


    Hearing all four weeks asking this question, John Brown smiled with a smile on his face: "Okay, then I''ll tell everyone, and let Chen Ze die for you, and let you know why you are smart and wrong. "


    Speaking, John Brown stood up: "Actually, I have an interest in that, every time before the game, I like to collect the past video of the game opponent to see if the opponent has any special small moves. This time My opponent is Mr. Chen Ze, so naturally I also collected the video of his game. "


    "In principle, a gambling master like Mr. Chen Ze should not have any special little moves, and he does not have any small moves. But after I watched all his video games, I found him It''s not that there is a small action that is particularly concealed. "


    "Every time when his cards are small, but he wants to scare away his opponent, his right hand will always accidentally touch his nose. And if his cards are really big, he is really a good card. It ��s not like that. Of course, the small actions in this video may also be deliberately set by Chen Ze, so I checked all his videos, including the ones he used to play against real people in a super-landlord in China. The video and the small movements he observed yesterday when he faced him. "


    "All of this led me to the conclusion that Chen Ze''s small movement was his real habitual movement." John Brown smiled and looked down at Chen Ze again with a smile on his face, "I think, You do n��t even know Chen Ze about these little moves, but you did it again just now. It has betrayed you. I bet your hole card is definitely not a flush, it ��s just a small card. This time, you Lost. "


    "Origin, is that so?"


    "It turns out that Chen Ze''s weakness is this. If this is the case, then Chen Ze can really lose."


    "It turned out to be this way."


    Everyone heard John Brown''s words, and suddenly realized why John Brown dared to stagger like this. At the same time, they all knew that if it really did what John Brown said, then this time, Chen Ze was losing.


    At this moment, in the monitoring room, all the casino executives heard the words of John Brown:


    "It turned out to be this way. It seems that Chen Ze lost this time. Kelzer, your opponent is John Brown."


    "Chen Ze had such a weakness, and was discovered by John Brown, and he lost."


    "Sure enough, Chen Ze is still not John Brown''s opponent. This time our final opponent is John Brown."


    The crowd spoke, and they were all in a good mood. I saw Chen Ze break five dice before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ They were all extremely horrified, afraid of this sudden emergence of Chen Ze, maybe they could really threaten Kelzer.


    And now seeing Chen Ze losing here, to John Brown. Although John Brown is also very strong, they all know that it will definitely not be Krze''s opponent.


    So everyone put down their hearts and they were all very happy.


    "Is it really that simple? Is this so-called weakness really Chen Ze''s weakness?"


    Just then, Kelzer spoke, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the gaming table, Chen Ze looked at the arrogant John Brown and applauded: "Papapapap!"


    "I have to say, Mr. John, your observation is really rare in the world. You can see such small movements. But unfortunately, you are wrong." Chen Ze smiled and opened his hole card. Card, really a flush. "


    I saw that Chen Ze''s card was Hearts 8, and the deck was Hearts 7, 8, 9, 10, j, which happened to be a flush! Residents of the small town said the first change, today is the first day of the new year, small town is here to wish you a happy new yea

 Chapter 228： Foreshadowing

    �� Chen Ze smiled and opened his hole card, Ace of Hearts 8. The deck was Ace of Hearts 7, 8, 9, 10, J, flush!


    Seeing Chen Ze''s deck, John Brown was shocked, and his arrogant smile froze.


    Around the week, the audience and the gambling masters were all stunned, and some of their mouths couldn''t be closed.


    "Seven, eight, nine, ten, and j, straight flush, even straight flush."


    "This, how is this possible, how could it be a flush? According to John Brown, Chen Ze should be a small card."


    "It''s still a straight flush, this, this, what''s going on? Isn''t it that John Brown discovered his weakness? How could it be a straight flush?"


    The audience was completely stunned, and did not expect that Chen Ze''s card was still a flush.


    Before they heard John Brown ��s words, after seeing John Brown ��s confident smile and action, they all changed their minds, and they felt that Chen Ze should not be a straight flush, they should be the same as John Brown ��s, just a small card disguise Make it big and scare him.


    But after Chen Ze opened the card, everyone found out that it was still a flush.


    Chen Ze didn''t frighten anyone, his card turned out to be a flush!


    John Brown, his guess, his understanding of Chen Ze''s weaknesses turned out to be completely wrong.


    This shocked everyone around him and couldn''t believe their eyes. I thought John Brown was right and took the initiative. Who knew that he was wrong.


    Some of these people, especially those gambling experts, are even more shocked and don''t know how to use words to describe their mood.


    "How could it be, how could John Brown be so ridiculous? He''s all stud this time. How could he be wrong?"


    "This is John Brown, the second-ranked John Brown in the world. How could he be so wrong?"


    "What is going on? Is Chen Ze''s weakness? Isn''t it a weakness at all?"


    These gambling masters spoke, and one by one couldn''t believe what happened.


    In their opinion, John Brown, a second-ranked expert in the world, was almost 100% correct in this extremely confident tone, and it should be that Chen Ze''s weakness was discovered.


    But in the end, it was exactly the opposite. They were so shocked. They all looked at Chen Ze and found that at the moment Chen Ze smiled, and even looked at John Brown with a touch of sarcasm.


    At the moment, monitor the room!


    The smile and happiness that had just disappeared completely. All of the seniors in Las Vegas and the casinos in Las Vegas were extremely shocked. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe what happened. Things.


    "What the **** is going on? How could Chen Ze''s hole card still be flush?"


    "John Brown guessed wrong? He stumbled and guessed wrong?"


    "Don''t you grasp Chen Ze''s weakness? How could you be so miserable? What is this John Brown doing? What is second in the world, such a mistake would be made."


    The seniors spoke to each other, and they were very angry when they were shocked.


    Originally they thought that John Brown was the winner, Chen Ze could not make it to the final, and the person who finally won the final match with Kelzer must be John Brown.


    But who knows that things are going downhill, John Brown was so wrong and made such a big mistake. Chen Ze was actually a straight flush, and the cards were much bigger than hiss. At this time, he and Chen Ze studded in this game.


    In this way, these seniors know that the winner will be Chen Ze, and Chen Ze is the opponent they are most reluctant to face Kelzer, because Chen Ze is an unplanned opponent this time. I don''t know much.


    Coupled with this game, Chen Ze''s nearly invincible performance made them feel that Kelzer really encountered the enemy. Tomorrow''s game is really dangerous.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the high-level minds are somewhat annoyed and depressed.


    On the side of Kelzer, with a smile on his face, looking at the figures of Chen Ze and John Brown in the display, he muttered to himself: "Sure enough, I said how could Chen Ze be so big. The flaw was sold to John Brown intentionally. "


    Kelzer remembered what Chen Ze had told him before that he had found John Brown''s weakness.


    Thinking of this, he almost understood what was going on in this bet.


    At the gambling table, John Brown ��s smile froze. He did n��t expect that such an expression would happen. He suddenly said loudly: ��How is it possible, Chen Ze, how could you really be a flush, how is this possible? Judging by your little moves, you must be a small card, no doubt, how could it be a flush. "


    Hearing John Brown''s hysterical words, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "It''s very simple. The little movements you see are just my foreshadowing. The so-called small movements in the video are just intentional additions. Let ��s deal with my opponent someday. ��


    It turned out that the so-called small movements of Chen Ze''s nose ~ www.novelhall.com discovered by John Brown were all deliberately disguised by Chen Ze. Although he did not draw any good skills before, gambling is not smart.


    However, in the outline of the **** of gamblers, he realized a sentence, what is called "decisive victory over the gambling table", that is, before the game, we must do a foreshadowing, and then wait for the opponent to set on the line.


    Therefore, he was very early, even in the game where he participated in Super Landlord and Lu Cheng, he laid such a foreshadowing.


    To be honest, he didn''t know if it would be useful, and whether it would be used by one of his opponents here until he participated in a TV show yesterday.


    "Actually I''m not sure if my foreshadowing will be used until I participated in that TV station yesterday." Chen Ze smiled and looked at John Brown. "There, I met Mr. John, and you also pay attention It''s a weakness for you. "


    "My weakness?" John Brown said.


    "Yes, your strength is the ability to observe and control micro-expressions is amazing, and your weakness is because the observation of micro-expressions and small movements is so amazing that you are too dependent on this ability. So I just It is determined that Mr. John, you will definitely check my past videos to see if I have any small movements. Naturally, you will be on the set. "


    Chen Ze smiled and picked up the card of the Ace of Hearts 8: "The man who is smart against being misunderstood is Mr. John!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 229： Terrible Chen Ze

    "The man who is smart and wrong is Mr. John you!" Chen Ze smiled and spoke to John Brown.


    Opposite, John Brown completely stopped after listening to Chen Ze''s words.


    I thought that Chen Ze''s weakness was found.


    I thought this game was won by myself.


    I thought Chen Ze was nothing at all,


    However, everything was just Chen Ze''s next trick.


    And myself, but easily got on the set, losing defeat!


    John Brown looked at Chen Ze and suddenly remembered the whole process of the game.


    From the beginning, he thought that he could be suppressed with a micro expression, and was even seen by him later, and then thought that he could defeat Chen Ze through the weaknesses of Chen Ze that he had observed before, but now he is completely defeated. It is not Chen Ze at all. opponent!


    John Brown suddenly realized that from the beginning, he was not Chen Ze''s opponent. Even in poker, which he is proud of, he was completely suppressed by Chen Ze.


    He understood a truth: "Originally, he wasn''t Chen Ze''s opponent at all? Chen Ze is really terrible."


    Not only John Brown felt that Chen Ze was terrible, but even the surrounding audience, especially those gambling masters, one by one also felt that Chen Ze was terrible and strong, and this underwhelming mind was really terrible. .


    "It''s terrible. Chen Ze is terrible. Not only did he defeat the second-ranked John Brown in poker gambling, but he also had such a deceptive ability. It was in the video so long in advance. Be prepared. The depth of mind is really scary. "


    "Yeah, it''s too scary and terrible. Even so long ago, this small action was deliberately made in the video to provoke John Brown. And John Brown, who has such a high gambling skill, was completely fooled. With Chen Ze''s deception, Chen Ze is really terrible. "


    "Oh my god, Chen Ze is not only so good at gambling, but his ability to do so is too strong. It''s terrible to have laid such a foreshadowing outside the gambling table."


    Everyone said, looking at Chen Ze with shock.


    Different from the previous admiration of Chen Ze''s simple gambling, I heard Chen Ze''s words now, knowing that Chen Ze had begun to quit so early and fooled John Brown to death.


    They knew that even John Brown lost so miserably, and was so miserably fooled, and it was even more miserable to replace it with their own words.


    At this moment, in addition to the respect, everyone in the scene, Chen Ze, raised a fear in his heart. With such gambling, who can be disrespectful and who can be fearless!


    "I lost." At this moment, John Brown on the gaming table spoke with a smile on his face and said to Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, you have such gambling skills and such a mind. Lost on you, I don''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, I think I am afraid that Kelzer really met his opponent in this match. "


    John Brown spoke, and he realized that Chen Ze''s gambling was far above him, and he calmly chose to give in. Moreover, he had a feeling that Chen Ze in front of him would pose a great threat to Kelzer and that invincible Kelzer.


    It is even impossible to defeat him.


    "Chen Ze, I hope you can defeat Kelzer this time." John Brown said.


    He used to hope to beat Kelzer, but he never did it. Even many years ago, Kelzer completely threw him away.


    This time, although he refused to admit it, he knew that even if he reached the final, he would probably lose to Kelzer. He is far from Kelzer''s opponent.


    But now, he pinned Chen Ze''s hope on victory over Kelzer.


    For the first time, he really felt that someone could beat Kelzer!


    "Of course." After hearing John Brown''s words, Chen Ze smiled and was extremely confident. "My goal this time is to win the championship. Naturally, I must also defeat Kelzer."


    After hearing the words of John Brown and Chen Ze, all the audience at the scene remembered it. Yes, after this scene, Chen Ze officially entered the finals and was about to play the finals with Kelzer.


    If it is another game, or another opponent. He said he was going to defeat Kelzer, and everyone would just sniff, thinking it was a complete joke.


    But at this moment, everyone had no idea in their hearts. They looked at Chen Ze with a smile on their faces, and they had only one idea in their hearts. Yes, Kelzer is indeed invincible and the world is invincible.


    But maybe, Chen Ze can really challenge him!


    "Maybe, maybe Chen Ze will really be the first person to challenge Kelzer. Although Kelzer is really incredible, no one can fight it. But Chen Ze is also the same, this game all the way to victory Rodeo, defeating Itakura Ichiro, and John Brown are not what ordinary people can do. Maybe it is really possible. "


    "It''s very likely that Chen Ze may be the only one who can defeat Kelzer."


    "This is really what we can say is the World God of Gamblers. Tomorrow''s game, whoever wins these two will be really qualified and called the God of Gamblers."


    The audience said one by one that they thought it was very possible. Judging by the performance of Chen Ze, it was very likely.


    And now, monitor the room.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible that Chen Ze could lay down John Brown so long ago."


    "Terrible. I never thought that Chen Ze was such a person."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    Spurges and other high-level casinos in Las Vegas all talked about them. They were just like those onlookers, who felt that Chen Ze was terrible, amazed, and a hint of coolness rose in his heart.


    Suddenly, they all heard the conversation between John Brown and Chen Ze from the monitor.


    "Chen Ze, you have to defeat Kelzer."


    "That is, naturally."


    Hearing this, all the high-level casinos at UU Reading have stayed. They all looked at each other, and they saw a hint of worry in each other''s eyes.


    They only remembered at this time, yes, Chen Ze was about to enter the finals and played against Kelzer.


    Apart from that, anyone who confronts Kelzer absolutely believes that Kelzer can win, and there will be no accidents, because this is Kelzer!


    But now, everyone has no such idea of ??absolute confidence.


    After watching the game of Chen Ze during this time, a terrible idea rose in their hearts:


    "Perhaps, even Kelzer is not this terrible Chen Ze''s opponent!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 230： War of the century

    "Hahahaha!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter in the monitoring room. All the casino executives looked over and found that it was Kelzer, with a smile on his face.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Kelzer''s smile made these casino executives a little aggressive, they did not expect Kelzer to laugh at this time. In principle, shouldn''t he be shocked to see Chen Ze''s amazing performance?


    Why is Kelzer still smiling?


    "Honestly, Chen Ze''s performance did exceed my expectations." At this time, Kelzer stood up and opened his mouth to the top of the casino. "But please believe me, tomorrow''s game, I must win. I finally waited for an opponent so strong that he could force me to use his best. Tomorrow, I will use my best to defeat him. "


    "Full strength?"


    Hearing Kelzer''s words, the senior executives of the casino were stunned. From Kelzer''s words, they seemed to hear something, and finally waited for an opponent who could force him to use his best?


    Could it be said that for so many years, no one has been able to force Kelzer to use his full strength?


    Thinking of this, these casino executives are even more shocked. They looked at Kelzer with a confident smile, knowing that if that was the case, the winner of tomorrow would also be Kelzer.


    "So, please give me your full support." At this time, Kelzer spoke again with a smile on his face. "And you don''t think that the so-called World Gambler Contest is too boring now?"


    Hearing Kelzer''s words, these casino executives froze one by one. Looking at Kelzer, it seemed to understand what Kelzer wanted to do.


    "Let me make the finals more interesting." Kelzer said with a smile on his face.


    While talking, he picked up the microphone in the monitoring room.


    On the other side, inside the casino lobby.


    The dealer who hosted the gambling game of Chen Ze and John Brown stepped forward and said: "Because Mr. John Brown lost all his chips, plus his own confession, I declare the victory of this game Those who can enter the finals tomorrow are representatives from Macau, Mr. Chen Ze! "


    Upon hearing the words of the dealer, Chen Ze immediately smiled on his face, and everyone around him was ready to cheer and jump for Chen Ze.


    But at this moment, a sound came from the horn inside the casino.


    "Congratulations, Chen Ze. Congratulations on your official entry to tomorrow''s final." A voice came.


    Hearing this voice, the people around him were stunned, because they all heard it, and it was Kelzer who spoke.


    "Congratulations, Kelzer, congratulations on your entering the finals tomorrow." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Then let''s congratulate each other," Kelzer continued in the horn. "But this so-called World Gambler Contest is a bit boring now, don''t you think so?"


    "Boring?" Chen Ze froze. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s not as good as tomorrow''s finals, let''s make him more interesting." Kelzer said, "Tomorrow, I want to bet on you with a real sword."


    "A real bet?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, it is no longer a so-called game, but a real bet. With a base of 10 million US dollars, each round of betting must be more than 10 million real bets." Kelzer said, his voice came to the horn Inside the ears of everyone in the gambling house.


    Hearing Kelzer''s words, all the people in the surrounding area were in an uproar. Everyone had no idea that in the last battle, Kelzer made such a request.


    "Ten ten million? Ten million as the bottom? This, then this round is likely to be hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "It''s too big a bet. If the bottom is 10 million US dollars, then the night''s victory is likely to be in the hundreds of millions, even more than 1 billion US dollars. This, if you really follow this bet, Then this final is called the Century Gamble. "


    "My God, the stakes are so big. Ten million dollars is the bottom. This, this, this is too scary."


    People around, both the audience and those gambling masters were stunned.


    This World Gambler Contest, after all, is just a game, so it''s just to separate the winner and the loser. The amount of the bet is not large, it is only hundreds of thousands of dollars. This is nothing at all for representatives from casinos around the world.


    But now, Kelzer even mentioned hundreds of thousands directly to hundreds of millions, maybe even more than a billion or even billions of dollars, and all of them were shocked.


    Such a big bet, even in the world of gambling, never appeared when the two gambling masters actually confronted each other.


    Everyone knows that if you really gamble according to Kelzer, then it is definitely a century war.


    And more importantly, such a huge amount of gambling, for both parties, whether Kelzer or Chen Ze, must not accept failure.


    Then, tomorrow, the two must go all out to exert their full level, even beyond their level.


    Such two masters can be said to be the confrontation between the two strongest men in the world, which is definitely the battle of the century.


    Therefore, everyone in the surroundings was shocked and excited. They know that if you really gamble according to Kelzer''s method, tomorrow''s game will probably be the most exciting battle in the world.


    Real, battle of the century!


    On Chen Ze''s side, he understood Kelzer''s words and knew what Kelzer wanted to do. But he didn''t speak immediately, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to accept it, it was just such a big bet, he didn''t have so much money.


    The bottom of the bet is 10 million US dollars, which is to take out all the current Chen Ze''s net worth, or not even the bottom.


    "We promised." Just when Chen Ze was staying, Jiang Haitang stood up and said, "Our Jiang family in Macau will fully support Mr. Chen Ze to complete tomorrow''s game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Haitang Speaking, she actually agreed to Kelzer''s request for Chen Ze. Moreover, she meant it very simply. Tomorrow''s gambling money, their Jiang family would support Chen Ze.


    "Miss Jiang?" Chen Ze looked at Jiang Haitang, but did not expect Jiang Haitang to make such a decision.


    If Chen Ze loses tomorrow, it may be a direct loss of more than one billion US dollars. Such a major decision was decided immediately by Jiang Haitang.


    "Mr. Chen, I believe in you." Jiang Haitang smiled.


    She really believed in Chen Ze. Through Chen Ze''s performance once and again, and today''s performance of beating John Brown so easily, all this made Jiang Haitang believe in Chen Ze and believe that he could defeat Kerr. Ze.


    Moreover, Jiang Haitang still has an ambition in his mind. As long as Chen Ze defeats Kerzer this time, in the situation of the world gambling world, their Jiang family will rise greatly and the power of the casino will greatly expand.


    By that time, the investment of more than one billion US dollars was quite worthwhile.


    Seeing the smile on Jiang Haitang''s face, Chen Ze moved a little, with a confident smile on his face, and said to the monitor: "Kelzer, I promise you."


    "Okay, tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, the finals are officially started!"


    In this way, the battle of the century tomorrow is decided by this!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 231： Shock the world

    "My God, I heard that the representative of Macao won John Brown, and it only took three games to win him."


    "I also heard that the news just came out, it was too scary, that Chen Ze was really scary, I heard that he had the next set, and then let John Brown drill in."


    "Even John Brown, the number two in the world, lost in his hands. He is really terrifying. Why such a person has never heard of it before."


    After Chen Ze defeated John Brown, the news came out at the first time, spreading to other casinos in Las Vegas, and other residents. Everyone heard about this, one by one. Very surprised.


    Although the news that Chen Ze and others had battled and won before has made them very surprised, this time it is still different.


    This time Chen Ze''s opponent was the second-ranked John Brown, who had a difficult time with Kelzer at that time, so although Chen Ze shined during this time, he thought that John Brown could win , Still in most.


    So suddenly I heard the news, heard that John Brown lost, and after almost a fiasco, everyone was shocked, and also realized one thing, Chen Ze defeated John Brown, so this time into the final, It was him who challenged Kerzer.


    But before they recovered from the previous shock, another news came out.


    Kelzer even took the initiative to raise the requirements for tomorrow''s game, even holding a gamble with a bottom of $ 10 million.


    Hearing the news, everyone in Las Vegas was shocked.


    With a base of 10 million US dollars, the amount involved in the entire gambling game may be hundreds of millions of dollars, even billions of dollars.


    Such a large amount of gambling, even in the entire Las Vegas, has never appeared.


    "Based on 10 million US dollars? My God, how is this possible? If a bet is 10 million US dollars, then the entire gamble tomorrow finals will involve at least hundreds of millions of dollars. The amount is so large? Kelzer dare to propose Such a large amount, and that Chen Ze actually agreed? "


    "My God, lunatics, there are lunatics on both sides. Such a large amount of gambling is unprecedented. Hundreds of millions of dollars, or even billions of dollars, so it is going to be decided in a gamble. Now, there has never been such a big gamble in Las Vegas. "


    "Both sides agree to such a big bet. If this bet is true, then tomorrow''s battle will really be the one recorded in history."


    Las Vegas tourists, his professional gamblers, and the aboriginals all said, all of them were amazed, all felt incredible.


    Everyone did not expect that the gambling tomorrow would be so big. If it is really that big, everyone knows tomorrow''s gambling, I am afraid it will be really exciting.


    Either way, there is absolutely no way to accept the outcome of losing the gamble.


    Therefore, the entire Las Vegas was shocked, everyone was a sensation, and it was a sensation for Chen Ze and Kelzer.


    Of course, the sensation is not just Las Vegas.


    Within the UK, one of the largest casinos.


    The casino is in full swing, and the gamblers are shouting loudly.


    Suddenly a message came back: "Today''s World Gambler, John Brown lost and lost to a representative from Macau, Ze Ze."


    "What? John lost? He is the world''s second, and our British pride, even lost? Who is Chen Ze in Macau? How could he beat John Brown."


    "Yeah, how could John lose before seeing Kelzer? This is absolutely impossible. This representative of Macau, Chen Ze, has never heard of him in the past, how could he have won John, this is absolutely impossible."


    "How could John lose? The news must be false."


    The people in the casino all said that these people are fans and supporters of John Brown. At this moment, after hearing that John Brown has lost, naturally they are all unacceptable. They shouted loudly, questioning the truth of the result Sex.


    But immediately, they heard another news, which had two contents. First, John Brown did lose, and was defeated in Chen Ze''s hands. Secondly, Chen Ze and Kelzer were going to hold a bet of 10 million dollars in the final.


    When I saw the first news, everyone in the casino was extremely lost. I didn''t expect that the news was true. John Brown actually lost to Chen Ze.


    But before they had enough time to be completely shocked, the second news exploded directly in their minds, leaving them completely speechless.


    "This, this, a $ 10 million gamble, this, how is this possible, this is too big."


    "Really? This second news is a gambling game with a base of 10 million dollars. There has never been such a big gambling game before. Who is this Chen Ze who actually asked Kelzer to make such a request? . "


    "Oh my god, this is too shocking. It''s an exaggeration of 10 million dollars."


    After hearing the news, people in the casino said one after another, everyone was completely shocked by the news, and did not expect that the amount of the decisive battle would be so large.


    Ten million U.S. dollars, ten million U.S. dollars can only come to the bottom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a century war never before. Therefore, the people in these casinos were really stunned, the news spread, and casinos throughout the UK were also shocked.


    At the same time, each one firmly remembered a name, Chen Ze.


    Of course, it''s not just the United Kingdom. The news spread. The world was a sensation. All gamblers and gambling masters around the world could not believe their ears and thought they were joking.


    When they confirmed the news, they were speechless.


    At the bottom of 10 million US dollars, up and down may involve more than one billion, even billions of dollars of gambling, which is a shocking gamble they never dreamed of.


    Such a gambling game really exists soon.


    This shocked them. At the same time, their hearts were full of expectations and desires.


    As gambling masters, which of these people do not want to experience such a high amount of gambling. But they all know that it is absolutely impossible for them to experience such a gamble.


    Those who can go through this kind of gambling are the real masters of gambling, far from being comparable.


    Therefore, the entire world of gambling is a sensation, because of Chen Ze''s name, and because of this shocking gamble.


    They all remembered Chen Ze''s name firmly, and also remembered this century war.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 232： Eve of the Final Battle (1)

    Not only in other parts of the world, when the news came back to Macau, the entire Macao was also shocked. All the gambling masters in Macau were caught in a completely speechless atmosphere.


    In fact, although Chen Ze is the representative of Macau, many people are convinced. However, there are also many people who are not convinced. The representative is Wang Jin who once challenged Chen Ze but was defeated by Chen Ze. In fact, Chen Ze was quite unconvinced.


    However, this kind of dissatisfaction gradually disappeared with the news returned from Las Vegas, as Chen Ze defeated one after another world-renowned masters.


    At this time, news suddenly came back. Chen Ze even defeated the world''s second-ranked master John Brown, and he was going to conduct a century of more than one billion dollars with the first man in the world, Kelzer. gambling.


    Hearing this news, Wang Jin''s last bit of dissatisfaction disappeared completely, with a bitter smile on his face: "This kind of character, what kind of character do I have to be disqualified?"


    Wang Jin remembered things about Chen Ze before, and knew that Chen Ze had strength. In the eyes of Chen Ze at the time, he might just be a laughing stock.


    The whole of Macao is full of news from Chen Ze. Everyone talks about Chen Ze''s game and the voice of the last century war. Everyone is looking forward to it with pride.


    "My God, I never imagined that Chen Ze was so powerful. I thought that even if he could play for us in Macau, he would definitely not get a good ranking. I never thought he was so powerful."


    "Yeah, defeated John Brown, the world''s second, and now has to fight the world war with Kelzer, the world''s number one. It''s too great. Chen Ze is too powerful."


    "Regardless of the outcome of the World War, Chen Ze is too powerful this time."


    Everywhere in Macau, from casinos to bars to hotels, is talking about it.


    "Lao Li, what do you think of the outcome of tomorrow''s Century War?"


    At this moment, in a black car, a gray-haired old man spoke to the other old man sitting beside him.


    "This, sir, I really can''t say well. Although the lady is looking for a terrific person, even the world''s second John Brown has won, but this time it is the world''s number one Kelzer. I''m afraid "Old Li said. Although he said badly, the meaning of the words was very clear.


    "You think that Chen Ze can''t win, right?" The gray-haired old man smiled after he heard what he said, "I honestly find it difficult too. If it was me in Las Vegas , I may not support Chen Ze for such a large amount of century war. "


    Said, the old man looked outside and said, "But Begonia said on the phone that she said that Chen Ze was definitely a rare talent for a thousand years, that she believed that Chen Ze could defeat Kelzer, that she believed Chen Ze It can change Las Vegas'' attitude towards us in Macau, so I promised her and let her support Chen Ze to let go. "


    "Master." After hearing the old man''s words, the old Li didn''t know what to say.


    "Rest assured, even if we lose, it''s only more than one billion. We in Macau still lose." The old man said, "But although I don''t believe in Chen Ze, I believe in my granddaughter''s vision! Since she said Chen Ze hopes to defeat Kelzer, so there must be hope. "


    At the moment, on the other side of the globe, Las Vegas''s largest hotel, Jiang Haitang''s room.


    Chen Ze sat in Jiang Haitang''s room and said, "Miss Jiang, thank you for your willingness to support me this time and fight with Kelzer in this century war."


    "Nothing Mr. Chen, since Kelzer offered to take the initiative, how can we shrink back. And I believe you can win." Jiang Haitang looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    "I know you believe it, but I think no one in your family should believe it except you." Chen Ze smiled.


    He knew that although Jiang Haitang had made a decision to support Chen Ze in the war of the century, after all, it involved such a huge amount of money. Without her family''s nod, she alone would not have been able to really make so much money. of.


    And her family, Chen Ze didn''t even have to think about it, they knew that she would definitely not support it.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen, you really are as good as God." Jiang Haitang smiled when he heard what Chen Ze said. "It is true that after I told this to the family, the people in the family did not agree. However, in the end I Grandpa decided, and decided to support you. "


    "My grandpa said that although he didn''t want to believe in Chen you, but he believed in my vision and therefore believed in you." Jiang Haitang smiled. "So Mr. Chen, I took a great risk to support you this time. You lose tomorrow, and I may even lose the third generation inheritance right of our family. "


    Then, there was a flash of worry in Jiang Haitang''s eyes.


    Although she believes in Chen Ze so much, after all, the things involved this time are too big and important, so there is still a little worry in her heart.


    But nevertheless, she never showed up in front of Chen Ze. Obviously, she didn''t want to put too much pressure on Chen Ze.


    "Relax, Miss Jiang." Chen Ze noticed the trace of worry in Jiang Haitang''s eyes and said with a smile, "I will win tomorrow''s game."


    "Haha, that would be the best." Jiang Haitang said, she looked at Chen Ze, "But Mr. Chen, if you really win tomorrow''s game, then you are the first recognized gambler in the world. So, Are you planning on after that? "


    "My plan after that?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, after that you will be the **** of gambling in the world. I hope you can stay in Macau if possible." Jiang Haitang said.


    "Stay in Macau?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, I would like to invite you to be our partner at the Chiang Kai-shek Casino in Macau." Jiang Haitang said.


    If Chen Ze really wins this time, Jiang Haitang knows that Chen Ze will leap in the world gambling world. At that time, his net worth will be far more than that now, even casinos around the world will rob him. At this moment, I want to start first.


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then Miss Jiang, I''m sorry." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Sorry?" Jiang Haitang took his turn this time.


    "Yes, after this victory, I don''t think I will bet again. I want to retreat and do something else." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Retreat to do something else?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang almost doubted his ears.


    Chen Ze was so powerful that he managed to win the championship, and finally he had to retreat. This is how this is possible.


    Jiang Haitang thought it was ridiculous, but looked at Chen Ze, and found that Chen Ze was serious.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "I don''t know, but it will definitely be another profession." Chen Ze smiled. "I hope that I can experience as many industries as possible in the future and leave my footprint on each line. When someone knows each line in the future, In history, such a sentence is always said, that Chen Ze, who has even done this business, is really amazing! "


    "what?"


    Jiang Haitang had no idea that Chen Ze would be such a plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What she wanted to say was ridiculous, how could anyone be able to do this.


    But all of a sudden, she remembered the resume of Chen Ze who had been investigated before, taxi driver, chef, and now, it seems that Chen Ze is really doing this.


    And he seems to be able to do it.


    Chen Ze is really an incredible person.


    "Miss Jiang, those are just my personal plans and wishes. Maybe I can''t get mixed up in other industries. I will come to you to ask for food." Chen Ze noticed Jiang Haitang''s shock, and said Quickly round the road.


    He didn''t want Jiang Haitang to notice him, and he might discover the system.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang laughed: "Okay, I''ll just look forward to Mr. Chen, you can''t mix in other industries."


    "Haha, it must be." Chen Ze smiled, and suddenly his face became serious. "But now, the most important thing is to defeat Kelzer!" The residents of the town said the second one.

 Chapter 233： Eve of the Final Battle (2)

    "System, do you think I, Kelzer, who is more likely to win?"


    In the room, Chen Ze spoke alone and asked the system.


    Although he was extremely confident in front of Jiang Haitang, to be honest he was still a little bit vacant, and he was not sure that he would be able to defeat Kelzer.


    "Fifty percent," said the system, coldly.


    "Fifty percent?" Chen Ze paused. "Is it only that low? I''ve already taken several gambler skills."


    Although Chen Ze was not sure whether he could beat Kelzer 100%, he felt that with the skills of the eyes of God of Gambling, ears of God of Gambling, hands of God of Gambling, calculation of God of Gambling, etc., he won tomorrow The possibility of a gamble is at least 70%.


    Who knows, the system says that it is only 50%.


    "Yes, the host, only 50%." The system said, "You have indeed drawn a lot of skills. In humans, your gambling has indeed reached the highest level. But that is also the case with Kelzer. , He is a real gambling world, and he has reached the same level as you. So the probability of you winning him is only 50%. "


    "Did he reach the same realm as me?" Chen Ze said. He didn''t expect this Kelzer to be so strong. "But in theory, my skills are the skills of God of Gambling. Without reason, he can communicate with me. It is right to compare them. "


    "Yes, your skills are indeed the skills of gamblers, but you haven''t actually fully utilized these skills." The system said.


    "Have not fully developed your skills?" Chen Ze asked, and he seemed to understand something. "So, what''s missing?"


    "Missing one of the most important skills, the spirit of gambling." Systemically, "The spirit of gambling is the experience and experience of gambling gods for many years. Only by possessing the spirit of gambling can they truly be completely complete. Use all the skills of Gambler. "


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze''s heart suddenly moved, and he could play all the skills of the gambling god. He had heard the system mentioned before. He also wanted to win this gambling god, but unfortunately, he did not win it once.


    "If you win the heart of gambling, can you beat Kelzer?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, as long as you host the heart of the **** of gamblers, then you will fully become a **** of gamblers. At that time, no one will be your opponent." The system said.


    "So, that would be great."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he quickly opened the popularity page, and saw that the popularity value had exceeded 20,000, reaching more than 23,000, which was a full increase of more than 10,000 from the previous day.


    This increase in popularity is due to the spread of the news of Chen Ze''s victory over John Brown. Of course, the news of the battle between the century and Krzeze was more important. .


    Naturally, Chen Ze''s popularity skyrocketed so much at once. Moreover, it continues to skyrocket.


    Although Chen Ze wasn''t entirely clear why his popularity had soared so much, he also noticed that his popularity had increased so much, which had exceeded 20,000.


    In this case, and he just heard the words of the system, it is natural to take the next skill, the goal is naturally the spirit of gambling.


    "System, the popularity value exceeds 20,000, I can draw the next skill." Chen Ze asked.


    "Sure," the system answered.


    "That''s great." Chen Ze smiled, and then began to draw: "Heart of gambling, it must be God of gambling, it must be God of gambling." He said silently.


    With his actions, the raffle page started to flash, and there were constant skills appearing on the raffle page.


    Then, the flashing stopped gradually, and finally this time the lottery draws the skills: "Activate skills!"


    "Activating skills?" Chen Ze froze when he saw this skill. "What kind of skill is this?"


    Chen Ze wants to bet on God, and he also thinks that his luck can be taken.


    But how, how did you win this skill, what activation skill, what ghost?


    He quickly looked over and looked at the row of explanations following these four big words: "Activation skills are auxiliary skills for major occupations. They can activate any skills that cannot be used temporarily due to conditions that cannot be used. It can be used directly. "


    "What does it mean?"


    Looking at this explanation, Chen Ze was even more aggressive.


    "A lot of skills have prerequisites, and they can only be used if they meet the prerequisites. This activation skill can make skills that cannot be used without the prerequisites available and can be used directly. It is a very good auxiliary skill." The system spoke, explaining to Chen Ze.


    "Oh, this is the case, then this is really a skill that is invaluable." Chen Ze nodded and murmured, but suddenly he responded, "No, this skill is good, but I am now I do n��t need this skill, it ��s just so bad. I want to bet on God. I want to bet on God. ��


    Chen Ze had some heartaches. He originally intended to draw the heart of the **** of gambling this time, but he actually got this activation skill. It looks really good.


    The problem is that it is imperative now to get the heart of the gambler to ensure that Kelzer can be defeated. Rather than asking for this skill, but now, this lottery opportunity is wasted.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt a bit of heartache. He looked at the system: "System, can you give away another free lottery? This time it involves at least one billion US dollars in gambling. The 50% certainty is really too low."


    "Sorry host, this draw is over. If you want to draw again, please wait for the next chance." The system said.


    "Don''t do this, we have been together for so long, so give it a chance for free, the system." Chen Ze quickly started, trying to convince the system as much as possible.


    But for a long time, the system did not speak. Obviously, the system is working strictly according to rules. Chen Ze wants the next lottery, he must wait until the next lottery opportunity.


    "..." Chen Ze said.


    ������������


    "Begonia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have let the money pass, this time the family fully supports you and that Chen Ze, I hope you will not let the family down."


    At the moment, in Jiang Haitang''s room, Jiang Haitang''s voice came from Jiang Haitang''s phone.


    "Relax, grandpa, I believe Chen Ze, he will be able to beat Kelzer this time," Jiang Haitang said, saying she paused, and then said, "but I need something other than money. "


    "What?" Her grandpa asked.


    "The gambling involved this time is too big, and it is also related to the dispute between Las Vegas and our Macau casinos. I estimate that in addition to the gambling, these Las Vegas casino executives will also do other things. With both hands and feet, try to prevent Chen Ze from winning tomorrow''s victory. Even, they may directly kill Chen Ze. So in order to deal with them, I want other help from the family. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "So, what help do you want?" Her grandpa said.


    "Some support!"

 Chapter 234： Eve of the Final Battle (3)

    Meanwhile, in another villa in Las Vegas.


    This villa belongs to Kelzer and is the home of Kelzer in Las Vegas.


    The decoration is very luxurious, especially filled with gambling elements such as playing cards and dice, with a very obvious Kelzer style.


    At this moment, Kelzer was sitting in a room in the villa, and in front of him, collected all kinds of gambling equipment from the world.


    He has a habit of liking that every time he defeats a master of gambling equipment, he is used to collecting the gambling equipment he is good at as his loot.


    Therefore, every gambling equipment here represents a master of gambling.


    Also officially defeated so many gambling experts, he became today''s Kelzer.


    Tomorrow, he will have a past with Chen Ze. Even he, he has never gambled. The war of the century, so at this moment he is very excited, even the hands touching these gambling equipment are slightly shaking.


    He looked at these gambling equipment: "Tomorrow, there will definitely be another new gambling equipment, representing the playing cards of the landlord."


    From this period of observation, Kerzer knows that Chen Ze, like him, is a master of all kinds of gambling. But for Kelzer, what Chen Ze impressed him most was the first time he met, the unfinished landlord battle.


    Therefore, the landlord represents Chen Ze''s representative in his heart.


    And he said that to collect another playing card representing the landlord, the meaning was very clear.


    He is determined to defeat Chen Ze tomorrow.


    For this game, it is also a real end to the first unfinished Landlord game.


    Kelzer believes that it will be him who wins.


    And just when Kelzer took out the past booty, appreciated it, and prepared for the pumping up tomorrow, all the casino executives across Las Vegas gathered, and those real casino tycoons who can be said to have mastered the benefits of global casino leaders Get up, get together, and start a meeting.


    "Tomorrow, Kelzer must not lose."


    Inside the dim conference room, a casino tycoon spoke. At this moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was quite silent, and everyone was thinking about one thing.


    "I think so too. Kelzer represents not only himself, but also the face and benefits of our entire Las Vegas and even American casinos. He must not lose, especially to a player from Huaxia representative. "Another casino tycoon spoke.


    The reason why Kelzer can be the first person in the gambling market without a doubt, far surpasses everyone else. In addition to his own superb gambling, a large part is because of the support of these Las Vegas casino tycoons.


    These casino tycoons need a master to deter international gambling, to show the dignity of Las Vegas and even American casinos, so they choose to support Kelzer as an American.


    Even these world gamblers contests are said to be competitions. In fact, these tycoons must not accept anyone other than Kelzer to win the championships of these competitions.


    Before these games, they were very optimistic about the results of this game and thought that no one could threaten Kelzer.


    Even if Ichiro Itakura, or a master such as John Brown reached the final, they also think that it is absolutely impossible to threaten Kerzer to win the final championship.


    But now it''s different. Entering the finals and becoming Krze''s opponent turned out to be a dark horse from China. And the reality of this dark horse is too amazing. Even the old international gambling masters like Itakura Ichiro and John Brown are not even his opponents.


    And looking at his performance, it seems that there is a real possibility of threatening Kelzer.


    Moreover, this time Kelzer even upgraded his gambling game to a century war involving more than one billion US dollars, and this billion US dollars, since the Chen family over Chen Ze showed support for Chen Ze, so naturally, They also need to give full support to Kelzer in Las Vegas. Naturally, this one billion will be for Kelzer.


    Therefore, this century war is no longer a gamble between Chen Ze and Kelzer, it is directly related to more than one billion US dollars, it is related to Las Vegas and Macau, the face of the United States and China, casino power, etc. Waiting for the competition, these Las Vegas casino tycoons couldn''t sit still, and they gathered together overnight to discuss countermeasures.


    "Rest assured, Kelzer will not lose, I believe him, he has never let us down. With his gambling, it is absolutely impossible to lose." Another tycoon spoke, expressing his support for Kelzer.


    "But just in case? What if Kelzer loses? The result is unacceptable." Another tycoon said, "If Kelzer loses, our loss of more than one billion is small, but this way let The people of Huaxia Macau take the first place. How can the subsequent negotiations of the casino power be resolved? And we are the world''s casino center in Las Vegas. Can a Huaxia person get the first place? "


    Upon hearing his words, all the other tycoons were silent, and they all knew that such things were indeed unacceptable.


    So the thing to do now is to ensure that Kelzer can get first place.


    "So, what to do? From the perspective of Chen Ze''s gambling, Kelzer may not be able to defeat him." Another tycoon spoke.


    "It''s true, so we have to fix him." Another tycoon said.


    "Solve him?" All the tycoons looked at the opening tycoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, as long as he does not appear on the tomorrow''s gambling, then there is no problem. "The tycoon smiled.


    His meaning was very clear, and when he heard it, all the other tycoons were silent: "However, this game is hosted by us in Las Vegas. If this is done, I am afraid it will make the rest of the world Casino people are gossiping. "


    "What''s the gossip? Who dares to have the gossip?" Said the tycoon. "We are the casinos in Las Vegas, but the World Casino Center. Who dares to have any gossip to us?"


    When he heard him, the other casino tycoons were silent, and they knew that this man was a bit reasonable. And now, it is absolutely impossible to allow Kerzer to be defeated by Chen Ze.


    "So, what do you think you should do?" The other tycoon spoke, looking at the tycoon. They looked at the tycoon and knew that he was ready.


    "I''m ready. Tomorrow, on the way to the Zeizersberg Casino." The tycoon said, smiling, "I promise, he can never come to the casino."

 Chapter 235： Fright on the road (1)

    The next day, at 6 pm, Chen Ze was driving in the car driven by Jiang Haitang and headed for the Spoelberg Casino.


    "Miss Jiang, I heard that in addition to the previous people, tonight''s race, representatives from major casinos in the world have sent representatives to participate? And I heard that many reporters have also come over?" Sitting in the front passenger seat Chen Ze asked.


    This is the news he heard during the day. In fact, he didn''t even hear it. He saw a lot of people from casinos around the world with his own eyes. At this time, all of them came to Las Vegas, and they were rushing towards the Casino of Berg Passed.


    "Yes, after all, it is the last game of the World Gambler Contest. The winner will become the recognized gambler in casinos all over the world. And Mr. Chen and you and Kelzer are so big this time. This battle is considered to be the battle of the century. Naturally, those in the casino, as well as journalists, must come over. "Jiang Haitang began.


    "This is the case, then." Chen Ze spoke, and suddenly he paused, because he found that Jiang Haitang seemed to be unable to concentrate, and he looked at the rearview mirror frequently while watching the car, and seemed to be worried.


    "Miss Jiang, what are you looking at?" Chen Ze asked when he saw this action by Jiang Haitang.


    "This." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang turned back and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t want to tell you, I want to rely on the strength of the family. But the people in the family have not come yet. , I''m afraid they were stopped, so I have to tell you now. "


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked, looking at the anxious Jiang Haitang, what seemed to be a big deal.


    "That''s it, this time you and Kelzer''s century war, I know these Las Vegas people must ..."


    �� Jiang Haitang spoke, and told Chen Ze about her fears.


    She didn''t want to tell Chen Ze about these things, but the person who called her grandfather for help on the phone yesterday did not come. Jiang Haitang is estimated to be stopped by these Las Vegas tycoons.


    Now she and Chen Ze are the only two people. She knows that the journey to the Spurge Casino must be dangerous this time, so she has to speak in advance and say hello to Chen Ze earlier.


    "That''s the way it was. I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be able to reach the final, so there was no preparation for this. But now, those Las Vegas casino tycoons will definitely do something to Mr. Chen. Casino people, there is nothing kind to say. For the benefit, they do everything. "Jiang Haitang began.


    Hearing what Jiang Haitang said, Chen Ze was a little bit silent. He didn''t actually think that things would even reach this point, but suddenly he laughed: "Miss Jiang, don''t you just scold yourself in? ? "


    "Ah?" Jiang Haitang froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to react this way. She only reacted when she heard Chen Ze''s words. Her words really scolded her in. Is n��t she the one who opened the casino herself?


    "Haha, that''s right, I''m the same person." Jiang Haitang laughed. "So I''m really sorry to put Mr. Chen in such a dangerous situation this time. I''m trying not to go back, if We will not go to the casino tonight. If we take the initiative to admit defeat, these casino tycoons in Las Vegas should not do anything to Mr. Chen. "


    "It''s okay, don''t need to go back." Chen Ze waved and smiled. "Even if I go back, I don''t think they will let me go for insurance. Instead, go to the casino. My luck has always been good, I believe nothing will happen. "


    "Okay, then Mr. Chen, let''s go."


    Jiang Haitang nodded and smiled. In fact, she and Chen Ze were dangerous in a car at the moment. However, Chen Ze was brought by her. How could she leave Chen Ze and hide herself?


    Buzz! !! !!


    I walked towards the front for a long time, and suddenly an engine sound came from behind, and then more than one black car appeared behind Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang.


    I heard the sound of this engine and saw these cars in the rearview mirror. Both Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang knew that it was a Las Vegas-based car.


    "Sit down Mr. Chen Ze, it seems that the cars behind are to prevent us from entering the casino tonight." Jiang Haitang said.


    "If you just send a car to block, then it is actually very easy to solve." Chen Ze muttered to himself after seeing the next few cars.


    "What did you say, Mr. Chen?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Oh, nothing, I said, Miss Jiang, let''s speed it up, I''m fine." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Okay." Jiang Haitang nodded. After waiting for Chen Ze to nod, she kicked the throttle, directly increased the speed, and rushed forward.


    Sure enough, after the following vehicles saw Jiang Haitang speeding up, they all quickly speeded up again and followed closely.


    Not to mention, Jiang Haitang''s driving skills are really good. Although the performance of the car is not as good as the next few cars, the speed is actually very fast, and the cornering speed is maintained very well. But it has never caught up.


    "Miss Jiang, you can''t see, your car skills are so good." Chen Ze smiled and said.


    "Hahaha, don''t hide from Mr. Chen, you said, when I was a teenager, I thought about being a driver. This speed is nothing to me at all." Jiang Haitang smiled, quite Some proud.


    After discovering that the car behind her couldn''t catch up, her mood stabilized a lot.


    When I heard Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze smiled and was preparing to say something.


    Suddenly, there was a buzz, and several louder engine sounds came from behind.


    �� Chen Ze quickly looked back, and there were even several cars joining from both sides. And these cars are different from the previous ones, no matter their performance or speed, they are even better.


    Therefore, slowly approaching the distance with Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang.


    "It''s not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looks like a real professional driver, otherwise the speed can never be so fast. In order to stop Mr. Chen, they actually sent a real professional driver."


    �� Jiang Haitang said in shock when he saw the newly-added cars behind him. She can handle ordinary riders. But if she is a professional driver, then she has nothing to do.


    At this moment, a large truck appeared in front of the road, and the car was slowly crossing the center of the road, trying to block the way of Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang.


    "It''s over."


    After seeing this big truck, Jiang Haitang was frightened directly and did not know what to do. At the speed of the current car, she knew she would run into it.


    ��Ȼ Although she has learned racing for a while, she is absolutely impossible to hide by driving at this speed.


    "Immediately apply the brakes with the accelerator."


    Suddenly, a voice came over.


    Then came over with two hands to help Jiang Haitang control the steering wheel of the car.


    "Do as I say immediately, rest assured, nothing will happen." Chen Ze said, holding the steering wheel, and said lightly, as if the situation in front of him was nothing to him, "because I still have an identity, the car God! "Said the residents of the town


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 236： Fright on the road (below)

    "They''re done."


    Inside the black cars behind Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang, one of them, the driver said, with a cruel smile on his face.


    This man''s name is Covran and he is a former professional driver. And this time he was hired by a Las Vegas casino tycoon to forge a traffic accident on the road.


    And the requirement is that at least the man in the car must be seriously injured.


    This thing is too simple for him who was a professional driver. So he called a few friends and ambushed in the vicinity, ready to create this traffic accident after the car came.


    The back car came, but it made Cufflan a bit surprised. The people who drove it seemed to be pretty good, but it was quite fast, so that several of Coffran''s friends couldn''t catch up.


    There was no other way, he had to go out in person.


    As a result, I immediately caught up, and then watched the car in front of me hit a large truck.


    Seeing this scene, Covran knew that his task was completed. The speed of the car in front was so fast that it was impossible for ordinary people to hide.


    Even among professional drivers, Covran knew that he would never exceed ten.


    Therefore, the person in the car in front was dead.


    Thinking of this, Coffland knew that his mission was completed this time, with a smile on his face, slowing down.


    But at this time, he was stunned because he saw that the car in front suddenly braked and hit the steering wheel sharply, and then used the steering wheel to control the wheels, which turned out to be extremely precise. The whole car escaped the big truck and drove past from the extremely narrow aisle.


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Covran was stunned, he had no idea, and did not expect that the car in front could drive so well, actually escaped the large truck, and in such a subtle way.


    "This, this is not possible. Few people in the world can do this to avoid large trucks. How can people in the car in front of them, and people in the car do it."


    Cofflan muttered to himself, unable to believe his eyes at all, and even doubted whether he was dreaming.


    But then he responded: "Well, no matter who is in front of the car, and then daze here, the task will not be completed."


    Coughland''s cars stopped because of shock. Now that he had reacted, he immediately started the car again, started it, and along the narrow aisle, he took several other cars and chased the car in front.


    However, Coffland was worried. According to the performance of the car in front of the large truck, he knew that he might not be able to catch up with that car.


    But to his surprise, when he was driving through the aisle, the car in front didn''t know why it had just started. So he was relieved and ready to catch up with the car again.


    He thought that the amazing response of the car before the big truck was just a coincidence. The car in the car in front cannot be able to control the car with such precision.


    "Hals, Charlie Mo, you two drove a short drive and surrounded you from both sides, blocking the road in front of the car. We can''t let this car run this time."


    At this time, Coffland spoke, facing the intercom inside the car.


    "Ok."


    Hearing what he said, two voices came from the intercom, and the two cars left behind Cleveland and went in from both sides.


    "This time, I will never let you run away."


    After watching the two cars leaving, Coffland looked at the back of the car in front of him, thinking in his mind that he decided to catch up with the car in front and solve him.


    Buzz! !! !!


    He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the car in front.


    But soon, things seemed completely unexpected.


    The car in front was so scary that it felt terrible. Although it had made him feel very fast before, it was just great for ordinary people.


    For a former professional driver like Cleveland, this speed is nothing at all.


    But after this big truck, Coffland felt that the driver in front of the car seemed to have completely changed to a person. It was really too fast and too scary.


    It has not been half a year since Cofran retired, and he often went to the training ground to maintain his feeling during this half year. He knew that although he retired, the decline was not too great.


    If the opponent is an ordinary person, it is the rhythm of a spike.


    But now, he can''t catch up with the car in front. The speed of the car in front is really amazing, especially the speed when turning. He feels that the driver in front has no sense of fear at all. Such a fast speed turned so easily.


    This really made him a little scared. He knew that even at his peak, he would never reach that speed.


    "How could it be, how could it be so fast. Who was the driver in front of the car? Who was it?" Coffran opened his eyes, shocked.


    What he learned before was that the people in the car in front were all gamblers from the East, so he thought it would be easy to solve.


    But now he knows that this is not the case. The speed of the car in front, he knows that even in the current professional driver circle, few people can reach it.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that no one except the car king Xiu Mach dares to say that this speed can be achieved.


    How can such a speed appear on a gambler!


    "Wait a minute, the gambler of the East? Isn''t it?" Covran said, suddenly he thought of something, remembering something that he had heard about half a year ago.


    A Chinese amateur driver won Cao Fang in the mountain chase, which shocked the entire professional driver circle. Later, everyone thought that this person would join the professional car world, but he just disappeared.


    "Is that the person driving in the car in front is the one who won Cao Fang?" Kovlan thought to himself, he turned a corner again, only to find that the car had been completely lost.


    This time, he failed completely.


    However, his mind was not on this at the moment. He thought in his heart, "What is the name of that man, the one who won Cao Fang? Yes, Chen Ze!"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the crossroads in front of Cleveland, there were actually two cars coming across, and it was he who had previously let his two men take a short approach to intercept the two cars in front.


    Although the two cars copied the approach, they still couldn''t catch up with the car in front.


    Instead, he blocked his way.


    When he discovered this, it was too late.


    boom! !! !!


    The three cars collided together at an extremely fast speed, making a loud noise and an explosion.


    All three cars were scrapped.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 237： Where did Chen Ze go

    "Wow!!!!!"


    On the road, the car was parked beside him, Jiang Haitang squatted on the road and vomited. Chen Ze stood next to her and looked at her helplessly.


    "Miss Jiang, are you okay." Chen Ze asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Jiang Haitang waved his hand and said weakly.


    After she vomited, she stood up tremblingly, her face utterly defeated. That look was even worse than a fearful person who had just finished a roller coaster ride.


    "I''m okay, Mr. Chen, but I don''t know about you. Your car skills are so good." Jiang Haitang started and smiled at Chen Ze.


    Just after passing the big truck, she changed positions with Chen Ze and let Chen Ze drive the car. But she did not expect that Chen Ze''s speed would be so fast, and Jiang Haitang, who was accustomed to big scenes, was shocked and screamed loudly.


    Therefore, after confirming that he was getting rid of the chaser behind him, Jiang Haitang couldn''t help but rushed out of the car and vomited.


    She looked at Chen Ze and recalled the feeling she had just sat in Chen Ze''s car. That feeling, it really feels like death is always around.


    Terror is really terror.


    When I heard Chen Ze said he was a car god, Jiang Haitang thought Chen Ze was bragging. Now I know that this is exactly a sentence that evaluates himself.


    Not a car god, how can you drive the car to this situation.


    Jiang Haitang also wanted to say something to Chen Ze, and suddenly remembered the previous resume of the investigation of Chen Ze, and knew that Chen Ze had once been a driver and defeated Cao Fang.


    In this section, she hadn''t seriously thought about anything before, but just thought that Chen Ze''s car skills were also good.


    But now I find out what''s good about this, it''s almost killing people. Chen Ze''s car skills are simply not under his gambling.


    "Mr. Chen, his car skills are so amazing." Jiang Haitang muttered to himself.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice came over, making Jiang Haitang sober.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Let''s go, although we get rid of the people invited by Las Vegas. But if they catch up again, it will be troublesome again." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, let''s hurry." Jiang Haitang said.


    With that said, she was going to sit in the co-driver''s cab. Although Chen Ze was driving horribly, it was an emergency, and she knew she had to be a car driven by Chen Ze.


    Hum! !! !! !!


    At this time, a mess of car sounds and engine sounds came from behind. Accompanying it was a burst of light.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze''s face changed, and I knew that it was the people who had been invited by Las Vegas to catch up: "Actually chasing so fast, Miss Jiang, sit down, I want to speed up."


    "No, wait." At this time, Chen Ze suddenly heard Jiang Haitang''s voice, and suddenly made Chen Ze ready to step on the accelerator to empty the foot.


    He quickly looked at Jiang Haitang, and found that Jiang Haitang looked at the rearview mirror, his face gradually smiling: "It''s them, it''s them."


    "What?" Chen Ze paused, and he also looked in the rearview mirror, and found that there were many cars behind, at least a dozen. And these cars and the car that chased them before are not a kind of car.


    These more than ten cars turned out to be Bentley.


    "So many luxury cars?"


    Seeing that there were so many luxury cars behind him, Chen Ze just stopped.


    "It''s them, Mr. Chen, it''s from us here in Macau." Jiang Haitang laughed and said she got out of the car.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze froze, and then quickly got out of the car.


    "I''m sorry Miss, we are late." Among the more than ten Bentleys, a group of drivers, and a group of bodyguards wearing black suits, said the man headed to Jiang Haitang.


    "It''s all right, you can come, it''s not too late." Jiang Haitang smiled.


    "Miss Jiang, are these cars?"


    Chen Ze approached Jiang Haitang and asked.


    He was completely stunned. He didn''t know why there were so many cars here. There were millions of Bentleys, and a dozen came out at once.


    So many luxury cars, why are so many luxury cars here?


    "Mr. Chen, this is the support I said to you. I looked for it in my house." Jiang Haitang smiled. "These bodyguards are here to protect you."


    "Then these luxury cars? Even if you want to protect me, don''t you need so many luxury cars?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hee hee, this century war is the gambling game that all casinos in the world care about most. It is also a showdown between Macau and Las Vegas. In this case, as the representative of Macau, you are the future God of Gambler, naturally you need to be amazing enough and have enough style to play. Okay, Mr. Chen, get in the car. "Jiang Haitang said, pointing at one of the dozen cars, and made one to Chen Ze. Please gesture.


    Chen Ze saw that the car in the middle was not Bentley. Instead, a longer Rolls Royce!


    "Are you handsome?" Chen Ze murmured. "So, you can still do this."


    ������������


    At the moment, inside the Bergsburg Casino!


    From the inside to the outside, it is already full of people.


    The largest gambling hall inside has been opened. There is only one gambling table in the hall. Kelzer is wearing a tuxedo. At this moment, he is sitting beside the gambling table, and the surrounding lights are dim, full of casino representatives from around the world. Those journalists, UU reads www.uukanshu. come to witness the whole process of the game tonight.


    In addition, outside the casino, the lights are bright. Although it is evening, it is also full of people.


    These people are all here and want to see the war of the century tonight. But they are not eligible to enter, so they can only stand outside the door and wait for news of the game.


    Of course, a boulevard with enough vehicles to enter is still fenced out, otherwise there are so many people around here that there is no way to let people in. And a red carpet was laid on the ground to express the importance of this Las Vegas casino to this last battle.


    Time, it''s about eight o''clock in the evening right now.


    Kelzer was ready for a long time, but Chen Ze was slow to see him.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is Chen Ze never coming?"


    "It''s weird. Chen Ze has never been late before. Now it''s eight o''clock in the evening. Why hasn''t Chen Ze come yet?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, why hasn''t Chen Ze come yet? Where is he going?"


    Everyone in the casino is asking this question, it''s going to be eight in the evening, and the game is about to start.


    But until now, Chen Ze still didn''t show up.


    Everyone had a question in his mind. Where did Chen Ze go?


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 238： Play

    "Strange, it''s eight o''clock right now? Why is Chen Ze not here yet?"


    "Yeah, I just came here to watch this game. Why is Chen Ze not here yet?"


    "With less than ten minutes left at eight o''clock, how come Chen Ze hasn''t come yet?"


    Countless people inside and outside the Casino at the Burgers, whispering about it.


    Because of the amount of money, this last century war is spreading. Not only people in Las Vegas, but also people from many casino places around the world have rushed over to watch this last battle.


    Kelzer came to the casino half an hour ago and was ready. However, another person in this gambling game, Chen Ze, didn''t even appear when the game was about to start.


    This made the audience too surprised, and they all talked about it, all talking about this issue.


    Especially those reporters and spectators who are not qualified to enter the casino, waiting outside the casino, all looked in the direction that Chen Ze should come, and wanted to see if Chen Ze appeared, but they were disappointed again and again. Looking at the bright lights in the past, it was just that Chen Ze had not been seen.


    Time, getting closer and closer to eight!


    "What the **** is going on? It won''t be something wrong."


    "I heard that a car accident happened on the way that Chen Ze came to the casino. I wouldn''t just involve Chen Ze in it."


    "It''s impossible. How can there be such a coincidence? This is impossible."


    Another spoke, and suddenly said that Chen Ze had a car accident on his way to the Sberg Casino.


    This incident shocked many people inside and outside the casino, but most people shook their heads, and even said it was impossible. Where could there be such a clever thing in the world?


    However, some gambling experts came to watch the last gambling expert tonight. After hearing the news, they were shocked.


    They know that it is impossible to have such a coincidence under the sky, but if it is not coincidence!


    "This time the gambling game is a gamble that Las Vegas casinos can''t fail, from the perspective of the gambling game itself, or from the attention and influence. Did the casino create the accident to ensure victory? "


    Many gambling masters have thought of this, and they are very surprised when they think of it. The idea is bold, but the more they think, the more likely they are.


    And if that is the case, then Chen Ze will never appear here tonight!


    At this moment, inside a private room on the second floor of the largest gambling hall in Spberg, there is a big screen in the private room that broadcasts the last battle downstairs. In the private room, these casinos in Las Vegas are seated. High-rise.


    When they heard the news of a car accident on the road that Chen Ze had to pass, and Chen Ze had not heard of it for so long, each of them had a smile on their faces.


    No one spoke in the private room, and no one mentioned the car accident. But everyone can see from their faces that they are very proud and have reached a consensus: "Tonight''s game, Kelzer won!"


    "Everyone, there are less than three minutes left at eight o''clock. Chen Ze hasn''t come yet. I see waiting a while. If Chen Ze hasn''t come yet, then he can directly declare that Kelzer has won."


    Just then, a casino tycoon in the private room spoke.


    "Yes, this should be the case, and Kelzer should be declared a winner."


    "Chen Ze is too careless about the game. If he is late, it is necessary to declare Kelzer to win."


    "With Chen Ze''s attitude, he won''t win tonight."


    The other tycoons nodded one after another, and the tacit decision was that if Chen Ze did not show up again, then Kelzer would be declared a winner.


    And in several other private rooms near this private room, there are casino tycoons from other parts of the world who are co-organizing this game at more than 1,700 casinos.


    Originally, they did not intend to attend this final battle, but later knew that the final battle had actually increased to this point. And the two sides of the game faintly have the shadow of the struggle between Las Vegas and Macau, the United States and China, which can be said to be the biggest gamble in this century.


    So in order to witness this gambling game, these casino executives rushed over from other parts of the world. But so far, but did not wait for the other side of the gambling Chen Ze appeared.


    "What''s the situation, there are only a minute or two before the start of the gambling game, why hasn''t the other party shown up yet?"


    "Go on like this, I''m afraid the other party will lose."


    "Why hasn''t appeared."


    In these private rooms, the tycoons elsewhere spoke.


    "I''m afraid that Chen Ze''s side will never show up. In this game, Las Vegas will definitely not allow other forces, especially the Eastern forces to win." At this time, one person spoke, and he probably guessed What happened?


    After hearing what he said, other casino tycoons seemed to understand something: "If this is the case, it is a pity that this century gambling game has attracted so much attention."


    "Everybody, everybody." At this moment, the radio in this gambling hall rang, and the person who spoke was a casino tycoon in Las Vegas.


    Hearing this voice, everyone gathered their spirits together.


    "It''s less than a minute away from 8 o''clock, but the other side of the gamble, Chen Ze, a representative from Macau, has never appeared. I think if he does not appear again, then he can announce it directly!


    The tycoon spoke with pride in his tone, and what he wanted to do at this moment was to declare Kelzer directly.


    But at this moment, news came from the outside, from the outside audience and reporters: "Chen Ze, Chen Ze appeared."


    Suddenly, the scene inside the casino was all sensation, and everyone stood up from their position.


    In the private rooms in Las Vegas, all of them were stunned.


    A minute ago, outside the casino, the onlookers and reporters all watched the time, one by one knew that it was eight o''clock, but Chen Ze had not yet appeared.


    "What the **** is going on, why hasn''t Chen Ze yet appeared?"


    Everyone was anxious, thinking about it. As the expectants of this game, they do not want to see any accidents at all.


    But after so long, Chen Ze still hasn''t appeared, which made them feel a hint of unknown feeling in their hearts.


    "Look, there are cars coming, luxury cars, so many luxury cars."


    At this moment, a person''s voice sounded, with shock and excitement, pointing at the road ahead.


    Following his voice, everyone else outside looked at him.


    I saw a dozen Bentleys in a row, and a Rolls-Royce in the middle. They opened their cars slowly toward the door of the casino. They were extremely imposing.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Ze, it''s Chen Ze here!"


    One person yelled and was very excited. Although he didn''t see anyone, he had such a pomp and such a style. Except for Chen Ze, the other party in this match, he knew that there could be no one else.


    Not only him, but the rows of people around the casino all responded. The ordinary audience looked at it with great anticipation and shock, and the reporters quickly picked up the camera. Shot with the flash.


    In this look of expectation, shock, and admiration, the traffic came over, and the Rolls-Royce in the middle stopped steadily at the door of the casino. The passenger in the co-cab stepped out of the car and opened it. Row of doors.


    Seeing this action, everyone at the scene focused their eyes on the rear door.


    Chen Ze, wearing a black evening dress, slowly walked out from the car door, looking serious!


    Click, click!


    The moment Chen Ze came out, the flash drowned Chen Ze!


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also makes Chen Ze feel more serious and holy.


    Yes, it is the word sacred that describes Chen Ze.


    Many viewers, including journalists, have seen Chen Ze from past gambling games and TV shows. But at that time, Chen Ze felt to them that they were actually just a young Chinese.


    But now, everything is different.


    Chen Ze felt different at the moment, and was very impressed. There is no expression on his face and no action on his body, but it gives a great sense of oppression.


    It seems that Chen Ze is no longer Chen Ze now. Under the background of the flash, everyone seems to see one, a real gambler!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 239： Century war, start

    �� "This, is this Chen Ze? The representative of Macao, Krze''s opponent, Chen Ze fighting for the title of God of Gambler?"


    "Chen Ze, is this Chen Ze? He, he has such an aura?"


    "It''s a very powerful aura. This aura, even in Kelzer, has never been seen before."


    At the Casino in Berg, tycoons from other casinos in the world spoke, shockingly.


    Not only the audience outside the casino, but also the reporters were shocked by Chen Ze. Even everyone in this casino was shocked when they saw Chen Ze walk in.


    Obviously Chen Ze is still Chen Ze, apparently he just changed into a black evening gown, apparently with a smile on his face.


    But everyone was stunned and speechless.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of oppression from Chen Ze, and they could not speak.


    Obviously many of them are also high-ranking casino tycoons. I do n��t know how many strong winds and waves they have seen. They have never felt this way in the past, but now they all feel this sense of oppression, which makes them very Uncomfortable and very shocked.


    Before coming, many casino tycoons have seen Chen Ze''s photos. Chen Ze in the photos gives people the impression that they are just ordinary Chinese youths. There is no sense of oppression at all.


    But now it''s completely different. Chen Ze just walked in slowly, but made them all speechless.


    Shocked, everyone was so shocked!


    "This, this, it''s impossible. Chen Ze hasn''t had it before. It''s only right that I don''t have this feeling."


    Several people in the casino spoke, and they were the most shocked. These people have seen Chen Ze''s gambling before, and even contacted Chen Ze up close.


    In the past, Chen Ze never gave them this feeling, this extremely strong sense of oppression.


    But now, I feel it.


    Because they were shocked, they were so shocked that they even wondered if it was Chen Ze who appeared in front of them.


    "How could it be, how could it happen, how could he have this kind of aura."


    "This, this is impossible. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Ze to reappear. Even if it does, there is absolutely no such aura."


    "Here, is this still Chen Ze? Before, he was just good at gambling. Why is there such a gas field now?"


    In the private rooms in Las Vegas, all the Las Vegas casino tycoons have spoken one by one, and they ca n��t believe what is happening, shaking their heads one by one, saying unacceptably.


    They thought Chen Ze was in the car accident. This time, Chen Ze has been dealt with. It is impossible to appear in this casino again to participate in the final gambling.


    However, Chen Ze appeared.


    And more importantly, he actually appeared with this invincible momentum. All the oppressed people, including them, could not speak, and it was completely different from Chen Ze they had seen before.


    Even Kelzer has absolutely no such momentum.


    Looking at Chen Ze on the first floor, these Las Vegas casino tycoons have no idea what happened to Chen Ze. However, they know that tonight''s game, with the momentum of Chen Ze, I am afraid it is troublesome.


    "Sorry, everyone, I''m late!"


    In the lobby on the first floor, Chen Ze came to the middle and shouted to everyone.


    Looking at everyone''s shocked face, Chen Ze had a faint smile on his face, but he was very proud: "It looks like the power of God of Gambling is really easy to use. Come!"


    Yes, the reason why Chen Ze has such a large aura now is that he used the skill of God of Gambling.


    This skill must be able to use all other gambling skills of God of Gamblers.


    However, after Chen Ze picked up the activation skill yesterday, he can finally use the activation skill to let this gambling god''s power be used in advance.


    Chen Ze, the mighty **** of gambling, had forgotten a bit, and did not intend to use it. But when he heard Jiang Haitang''s remarks, when he said he was going to fight, Chen Ze finally remembered that this skill was still available.


    And he also knows that using the power of God of Gambling to appear can definitely overwhelm everyone when playing. After all, the majesty of the **** of gambling, where can ordinary mortals live.


    The final result was the same as he had guessed. He looked at the people around him, and he was speechless.


    This made him very proud, and of course he slightly closed up the power of the gambler, otherwise I''m afraid that the game tonight will not be able to continue.


    And after he had taken away the power of the **** of gambling, he found that everyone around him was clearly relieved.


    "It''s okay, it''s almost eight o''clock. It''s all right."


    An opening, responding to Chen Zegang''s words.


    "Chen Ze, we are all in support of you, we must go all out tonight."


    "Yes, Chen Ze, we all support you and hope you can win the final title of God of Gambler."


    The audiences in several casinos also spoke one after another. They were all fans of Chen Ze who had been sucked this time. They were very worried just after seeing Chen Ze not coming, but now they see Chen Ze playing, especially with this kind of nonsense. After the comparable sense of oppression, they were all very excited and loudly.


    "Rest assured, tonight, I won." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In the end, his gaze moved to the private room of the Las Vegas casino tycoon, his eyes provocative.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s winks, I thought of the pressure on Chen Ze. The tycoons in the private rooms were extremely ugly.


    And other casino tycoons in other private rooms saw Chen Ze''s small gesture, with a playful expression on his face: "It looks like the game tonight is really interesting."


    "Ms. Jiang, then I''m in the gambling game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze speaks, ready to walk to the gaming table.


    "Okay, Mr. Chen." Jiang Haitang said, she looks very beautiful in a fiery red evening dress tonight, but under the pressure of Chen Ze''s strong gas field, no one was able to pay attention to it before. The force shifted to her.


    Chen Ze nodded and walked towards the gaming table.


    When she looked at Chen Ze''s back, she remembered that Chen Ze had no idea what had happened, and she was shocked. Some powerful speechless fields.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Haitang suddenly believed that the one who won tonight would be Chen Ze.


    "Sorry, Mr. Kelzer, I''m late."


    On the side of Chen Ze, he walked to the gambling table, sat opposite Kelzer, and smiled at Kelzer.


    "It doesn''t matter, just come here," Kelzer said, "but I don''t know, Mr. Chen Ze, you have such a strong aura. It seems that I will have a difficult game tonight.


    "Everyone another." Chen Ze laughed.


    "I announced that the final of the World God of Gamblers Tonight, the game that determines the title of the World God of Gamblers, now, officially started!"


    At this moment, the dealer who presided over the gambling game of Chen Ze and Kelzer spoke and announced that the last battle, the war of the century, officially started!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 240： 28 ways to play

    "Let me announce that this gambling game has officially started."


    The dealer stood between Chen Ze and Kelzer and announced.


    With his words, everyone in the audience set their sights on the gamble.


    However, someone soon discovered the problem:


    "I said, how can there be no gambling equipment on the table, what is it like today?"


    "Yeah, this is the final battle that determines the **** of gamblers today. What is it better than, is it playing cards or dice or roulette?"


    "Nothing has been announced today. It has never been announced. Now we can announce what it is."


    Many people began to yell.


    Although the final battle of this World Gambler Contest has attracted the attention of not many people. However, this final battle has not been announced. Before entering the final, everything has been compared, such as dice, playing cards, roulette, etc., all have been compared.


    So everyone is curious as to what the last battle will be. And until now the dealers have announced the start of the game, they are all looking up at the gambling table, hoping to see what will be the last battle today.


    However, it was found that there was nothing on the gaming table and no gambling equipment was placed.


    So everyone called out and asked.


    Chen Ze was also a little puzzled. He also looked at the gaming table, and it was empty. Until now, he hadn''t been notified, what would be better than that.


    For previous matches, you will be notified before each match.


    "This game is the final final of the World Gambler Contest, in order to determine everyone who is the title of the World Gambler. Therefore, the final final is naturally extraordinary. There is no single gambling equipment and event. Eligibility determines who to gamble on. "At this point, the dealer said.


    "None of the gambling equipment and items are qualified. What does this mean?" After hearing the words of the dealer, everyone thought, faintly guessed the meaning of the dealer''s words, and guessed that today''s comparison Competition content.


    "Yes, any individual gambling equipment and items are not eligible, so we have selected 28 of the most classic gambling equipment and items from countries around the world to determine the ownership of the God of Gambling Tonight. These 28 types Items, including playing cards, dice, roulette, etc. Each type of gambling equipment has different play methods from all over the world, adding up to a total of 28 types. Chen Ze and Kelzer are in these 28 types of items. In China, whoever wins more projects will win the competition. "


    "And as agreed by Kelzer and Chen Ze, the minimum bet for each game is $ 10 million."


    The dealer spoke up and stated the rules of the final battle. With his words, the other staff members even pushed out the 28 types of gambling equipment prepared from the back with a trolley. The hall was focused by these 28 types of gambling equipment for a while.


    Hearing this rule, everyone saw a loud outcry when they saw this spectacular 28 kinds of gambling equipment.


    "Twenty-eight different items are compared. There are too many of them. This is unprecedented. There has never been such a game in the past, and there are too many of them."


    "Yes, in general, gambling equipment is compared around one item, such as stud or blackjack. How can there be 28 kinds of games played at the same time?"


    "And, more importantly, if this rule goes on, the amount will be at least 280 million. The sum of the two sides will be at least more than 500 million, which is too big. This time the bet is too big. . "


    Everyone said, they were all very surprised. I thought that the final gambling game was still the same as before. Select an item and gameplay to bet the gambling game and choose the final gambler.


    Who knows, who knows that there will be 28 kinds of gambling equipment and gameplay. This is a game that has never been played before. At the same time betting on 28 types, where in the past have bet so much.


    "The reason why there are 28 types of gambling is precisely because any kind of gambling equipment and gameplay is not enough to represent the entire gambling circle. Therefore, even if you win on one kind of gambling equipment and gameplay, you can never be regarded as betting on your own. God. Only when these twenty-eight types of gambling equipment have an advantage, is the real **** of gambling. "The dealer then said again, explaining to everyone in the hall.


    "So it is." Many people nodded, thinking that this explanation really made sense.


    In such big scenes in the past, it was often studded to decide the outcome. Now listening to the dealer''s words, there is indeed some truth. Stud alone is not enough to determine the title of the **** of gambling.


    "No, it''s not that simple." At this moment, one said quietly, suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone else looked over and wanted to hear what he wanted to say.


    "This dealer said it seems a bit reasonable, but it is a bit abrupt to launch this gambling method so suddenly. And more importantly, do you not remember why Kelzer can occupy the first place in the world for so many years? ? "The man said.


    Hearing what he said, the other people''s hearts were so tense, they suddenly remembered them, and they all came to understand:


    "Yeah, the reason why Kelzer firmly holds the number one position in the world is not that he is extraordinary on a certain gambling equipment, but his comprehensiveness. Every gambling equipment he can play very well and enter Ranking of the top few in the world. "


    "If, if you think so, isn''t this gambling game completely biased towards Kelzer? Kelzer is so comprehensive that if you only say a certain gambling tool, everyone may not lose to him. But if you say comprehensive Masters all kinds of gameplay, no one can compare with him at all. "


    "Yes, it must be so. Although Chen Ze is powerful, it can even be said to be extremely powerful. But it should only be in certain types of items, such as dice and stud. But now this is 28 kinds of gameplay, even if Chen Ze Two of them have the advantage, and there are 26 remaining. He is not Kelzer''s opponent anyway. "


    "It turned out to be this way, and I suddenly made such a big gamble for this."


    People from all around spoke up, and everyone was a little stunned and understood the purpose of this gamble. Seems to be very fair, but in fact it is a rule made for Kelzer''s victory and for suppressing Chen Ze.


    Twenty-eight types of gambling tools and gameplay. Who can win Kelzer with this kind of comparison? Even Chen Ze, who was invincible before, is simply impossible!


    "If it is such a comparison, I am afraid that Chen Ze, who is invincible in these two days, will definitely lose to Kelzer."


    In the end, everyone thought that they had reached the same consensus.


    "So it is."


    Jiang Haitang began to speak, and said something suddenly realized. She frowned, her face a bit ugly.


    The rules of the finals were also determined by Las Vegas. She had previously thought that the finals might be a bit of a ghost in Las Vegas, but she never expected that meeting would be so ugly, and she developed such a preference for Kelzer. the rule of.


    Twenty-eight ways of playing, Jiang Haitang shook her head. If this is really the case, she knows that even if she is Chen Ze, I am afraid she won''t win.


    "Ha ha ha ha, guys, what''s my plan?"


    Las Vegas private room, a casino tycoon smiled proudly.


    Although Chen Ze rushed to the casino scene in time, this made them very surprised, and also made them very upset. However, some casino tycoons have specifically formulated this rule to allow Kelzer to take advantage of this situation. Before, I just thought about doing a precaution, but now I just use it.


    The tycoon who made this rule laughed and was very proud, feeling that they won this time: "Twenty-eight ways of playing, no matter how powerful Chen Ze is, it is absolutely impossible to be Krze''s opponent. Everyone, we have won this time. "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing what he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Other casino tycoons also laughed, one by one, just because Chen Ze was a little bit suspicious.


    Yes, they feel that they have won this time.


    While laughing, everyone looked at Chen Ze on the big screen, and all wanted to see what Chen Ze''s face would look like when he heard the news.


    Then, everyone''s laughter came to an abrupt end, because they saw the calmness of Chen Ze''s face, and they didn''t seem to realize the danger of this gambling game to him at all.


    "This gambling game is a bit interesting, let''s get started." Chen Ze said, faintly.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 241： crisis

    "This gamble is interesting, let''s get started."


    Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    His words, beyond the expectations of everyone on the scene, made everyone upset:


    "Me, am I right? Chen Ze said something interesting? He thought this gamble was interesting?"


    "No, this gambling game is specifically aimed at Kelzer''s strengths and his own weaknesses. He thinks it is interesting?"


    "What did Chen Ze think about it, and even accepted this gamble?"


    Everyone was a little confused when they heard Chen Ze''s words. At first they all thought that this unfair gamble was not accepted by Chen Ze or he protested. However, it never occurred to Chen Ze that he accepted it.


    And, it''s actually a bit interesting?


    Where is this interesting? Don''t you know that this is for you?


    Everyone was stunned. I felt that my ears were broken, otherwise I heard Chen Ze''s words like this.


    The same is true of Jiang Haitang. He looked at Chen Ze in shock and had no idea what Chen Ze was thinking at the moment.


    "What is Chen Ze thinking about?"


    In the private room of the Lasway''s casino tycoon, these tycoons were silent and frowned at Chen Ze. They thought that this time they would be able to stun Chen Ze, and Chen Ze lost.


    But now that Chen Ze is so relaxed, if they accept it easily, they are all confused, and I feel that something is wrong.


    All at once not only failed, but also began to doubt himself.


    "Chen Ze, you, are you sure you want to accept?"


    Opposite Chen Ze, Kelzer spoke.


    He actually didn''t know the rules of the gambling. When he heard this rule, he was shocked. Because he heard it, this rule was completely designed in his favor.


    Therefore, he originally intended to refuse and wanted to gamble with Chen Ze upright. But before he could say anything, Chen Ze actually spoke and accepted the bet easily.


    "Chen Ze, you know, what I am best at is the research and mastery of all gambling games in the world. If it is only a single item such as dice, you may win me, but if you follow this rule, at the same time With these 28 gambling tools and gameplay, then I promise you, you have no hope at all. "Kelzer said, facing Chen Ze.


    What was said was quite arrogant, and there was no hope that Chen Ze would win at all. But these words were actually what he thought at the moment. He was very sure that if he really followed this rule, Chen Ze would never have won him.


    "Do you still want to follow this rule?" Finally, Kelzer looked at Chen Zedao again.


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Okay, okay, it was an opponent I saw early in the morning, and she was so arrogant." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Kelzer laughed. "But since you dare to accept this rule, I will go all out. "At most 18 games, Chen Ze will lose today''s game."


    Tonight''s game will be a total of 28 games, and at this moment Kelzer said that at most 18 games, Chen Ze will lose to him.


    This means that Chen Ze can only win three games at most. After three games, Chen Ze can''t win another game.


    This is Krze''s self-confidence at the moment.


    This kind of self-confidence is very arrogant, especially in the face of Chen Ze who defeated Rhodes, Itakura Ichiro, John Brown and other masters and entered the finals. If it was changed to another bet, the audience around him heard Kerzer''s This has long been an uproar.


    But now it''s different. Now everyone is looking at Chen Ze, shaking his head slightly.


    They didn''t know exactly why Chen Ze would accept this bet, but they all knew that there was nothing wrong with what Kelzer said. In this kind of gamble, Kelzer definitely has the confidence to defeat Chen Ze in eighteen games.


    Chen Ze, he lost!


    "Let''s get started." Chen Ze smiled.


    In fact, dare to take this gamble, Chen Ze naturally has his confidence. Although the 28 kinds of gameplay are indeed exaggerated, for Chen Ze, who has the skills of God of Gambling, Eye of God, Gambling God, and so on, this is not a loss that everyone wants Dead road.


    Chen Ze believes that he has a chance to win, and the gambling game does sound very interesting, so in the end, he accepted the gamble, which was a little risky.


    "Well, the game starts, the first game, stud." The dealer said, stating that the first game was stud.


    Then Chen Ze and Kelzer both threw 10 million US dollars as the base, and then the dealer gave the cards to Chen Ze and Kelzer respectively.


    Immediately, Chen Ze analyzed Kelzer''s cards with the eyes of God of Gamblers and the eyes of God of Gamblers.


    "Twenty million." As he analyzed, Chen Ze increased his chips as soon as possible and threw 20 million to the gambling table.


    Needless to say, Kelzer''s research on studs is indeed very extraordinary, and it is nothing worse than the previous John Brown. However, it is still inferior to Chen Ze''s God of Gambling, and the power of the Eye of God of Gambling 2-in-1 skill.


    Therefore, after a fight, the last two of the chips were thrown to 100 million US dollars, and this was the difference. Of course, the winner is Chen Ze.


    "In the first game, the representative from Macau, Chen Ze won." The dealer said, declaring victory in the first game.


    Chen Ze received the 100 million US dollars he had just won back. After hearing the dealer''s words, he smiled on his face.


    Off the court, Jiang Haitang had a smile on his face.


    Then in the second round, the dice is compared, and the size of the points is compared. This is also one of Chen Ze''s best gambling skills at present.


    "I lost the game." Chen Ze was preparing to fight in this game. Suddenly, Kelzer spoke and surrendered. "Chen Ze, you can shake five dice. I am not your opponent in this game. No need to waste time, I give up. "


    Then, Kelzer threw 10 million chips directly to Chen Ze.


    For two consecutive games, Chen Ze won two consecutive games, and the winning money has reached 110 million US dollars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I went and won two games in a row, this, this, this Not good. Chen Ze can win today. "


    "I think so too, winning two games in a row, and the second game still so easy to win. Is it true that Chen Ze can win today?"


    "It''s possible, it''s really possible."


    After seeing the situation on the court, several onlookers were all saying that they were all fans of Chen Ze. After seeing Chen Ze so easy to win two games in a row, they were very happy, and said, they all felt that Chen Ze It looks like it might win today.


    "Where is it so simple? The first two innings were just appetizers. Chen Ze''s real crisis is only now beginning.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "The third round starts, the third round, European poker!" At this time, the dealer spoke and announced the start of the third round.


    The third game, playing European poker, is one of Krze''s best games! Small town residents said the second more

 Chapter 242： 0 Jun 1 round

    "European poker originated from ancient Greece and Rome. It is said that the Greek and Roman army was invented during the expedition because it was too boring. The gameplay is extremely complex and self-contained. It is very different from other places in the world. Said to be one of the most special poker in the world. "


    One person in the gambling room spoke and introduced this European poker.


    In fact, most people in Europe are not familiar with it. Although it is called European poker, there are not many ordinary people in Europe who play it. In addition to those who specifically learn to play this game, there are also some professional gamblers. It is also rare in Europe.


    The main reason is that the gameplay is too complicated and does not match the current world trend.


    Therefore, many audiences at the scene, even several audiences from Europe, when they heard this European poker, they were all aggressive, and they didn''t seem to have heard of this gameplay at all.


    "This kind of poker is too complicated to play, and it has a very ancient European style. Although I do n��t think Kelzer would play this too, I am afraid that Chen Ze, a representative from Huaxia, would have a hard time playing with Kerr on this game. Competition. Unless Kerzer is not very good at this European poker, if that is the case, Chen Ze still has the hope of winning, otherwise he will lose the game. "At first, the man said, saying that he was right for the next Analysis of this bureau.


    After hearing what he said, the people around him understood why he said that the gambling game had just begun. If this is really the case, I am afraid that Chen Ze is really difficult to fight Kelzer in this round.


    Thinking of this, everyone gathered their eyes and looked at the gambling table to see what would happen in the end.


    "European Poker?"


    Above the gaming table, after hearing this next play, Chen Ze frowned and muttered to himself.


    Indeed, as the audience around the world thought, this European poker is really not very good at him. It can even be said that he has never played before.


    However, this does not mean that he cannot play. On the contrary, after being equipped with the hand of God of Gambling, there is no gambling game in the world that he cannot play. But being able to play is one aspect, and it ��s very good, even extreme. It is another aspect.


    This European poker is different from the previous dice and stud. The dice and stud Chen Ze are familiar with it. Naturally, after adding the hand of God of Gambling and the calculation of God of Gambling, not only can it be grasped immediately, but also quickly. Enter the extreme ranks.


    But this European poker has never been played by Chen Ze before. Although he has mastered the methods now, I am afraid it will be difficult to play well for a while. Unless you can play a few more rounds in a row, you can gradually master and master the gambling about this game.


    But now there is only one round, and in a round, there is no time to master it.


    So Chen Ze knew that this round was probably dangerous.


    "But it is not entirely without chance. If Kelzer does not master this European poker, then I still hope to win."


    "Twenty million."


    While thinking about this problem in Chen Ze''s mind, Kelzer opened his mouth and threw 20 million chips out, with a smile on his face: "It seems that no one knows one thing. I once studied three in Europe. Years of gambling. And this European poker is the first European gambling I learned. I won this round. "


    "what?"


    Hearing Kelzer''s words, both Chen Ze and the spectators were shocked. Everyone did not expect that Kelzer had learned European poker, and seemed to be proficient. If he did, Chen Ze would be in danger.


    "In this round, the final winner is the representative of Las Vegas, Kelzer!"


    The dealer spoke, and as expected, in this round of European poker, Kelzer did not give Chen Ze any chance, and he won almost without flaws. By the way, he also won back the two games that Chen Ze had just won. More than 100 million dollars.


    "Thank you Chen Ze, thank you very much." Kelzer smiled after winning the game. His face was very secure, and he seemed to have the chance to win.


    And Chen Ze seemed to think of something. Although he still had the advantage at the moment, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Now it''s two to one. Chen Ze still has the lead. Why is he so bad?"


    "It''s normal. Although Chen Ze is still two to one at the moment, we can all see that the two games he won are still the most popular two games, that is, stud and dice. In the face of the niche game of European poker, I think he probably guessed that he was not Krze''s opponent. "


    "If this is the case, then Chen Ze has lost. Of the 28 games, the niche project occupies at least half of it. If every round is really like the European poker round, Then he is really afraid that he will be fragile in the future, even losing 15 games is possible. "


    "Yeah, it looks like Chen Ze has rushed to dig a big pit for himself this time. Now it looks like Chen Ze is really a bit dangerous."


    "It''s dangerous, Chen Ze is really dangerous."


    Seeing the expressions on Chen Ze and Kerze''s faces, the audiences all around said that they were guessing what Chen Ze and Kerze were thinking at the moment, and guessed the dangerous situation of Chen Ze at this moment, and they spoke.


    At the same time, they looked closer at the next bet and wanted to see if the next bet was the same as they had guessed.


    "Fourth inning, the Indian tag."


    The dealer said, and also explained the game of the fourth game, which is a niche game in the United States. Speaking of them is not a niche, but for Chen Ze, an Asian, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can indeed be regarded as a niche.


    In this game, like in the third game, Chen Ze continued to lose the game, and was defeated by Kelzer almost flawlessly.


    Next, the fifth, sixth, and seventh innings ... all the way to the seventeenth innings, each of which is a different way of playing around the world, and although from all over the world, they are actually It was Krze who was familiar with the game, and even reached the top.


    For Chen Ze, it is still the same as in the third and fourth games. Although he can play and play, it is difficult to compete with Kelzer who has reached such a high level. In so many games, Chen Ze only won Just one game, and lost more than ten games.


    As a result, Chen Ze has lost nearly a billion dollars in total.


    What''s more critical is that Chen Ze has lost fourteen innings, and one more inning. Chen Ze''s game will be completely lost.


    Therefore, tonight''s match for Chen Ze has reached a critical moment!


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Ze and had only one thought in his mind: "Chen Ze, he lost!"

 Chapter 243： Reversal method

    Chen Ze and Kelzer sat opposite each other at the gaming table in the lobby of the Spurge Casino.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was pale and sweaty.


    Kelzer has already won 14 games, and another game will win Kelzer''s victory. Therefore, Chen Ze is under great pressure at this moment. He knows that he cannot let Kelzer win even one game.


    In the next eleven games, it was impossible for Kelzer to win a game, which is obviously an almost impossible task.


    "Kelzer has already won 14 games. There are 28 games in total. He only needs to win another game. Then there are 11 games, that is, Chen Ze is going to be in one of the 11 games. It ��s simply impossible for Kelzer to win. "


    "I feel the same way, it''s too difficult, or it''s impossible at all. In the eleven games, it''s almost impossible for Kelzer not to win a game."


    "If you lose, Chen Ze will lose this time. And he has already lost a billion dollars, and it is difficult to imagine how much pressure he has now."


    "It''s a pity that we finally got to the finals, but now we have lost. It''s a pity. If you don''t follow this rule, Chen Ze has the hope of defeating Kelzer."


    The spectators around looked at the situation on the gaming table, especially after seeing that Chen Ze was sweating a little and his pale face shook his head.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ze is one by one. Everyone knows that Chen Ze is now under tremendous pressure. Everyone thinks that Chen Ze is losing.


    And among the crowd, those gambling experts who came to watch the game also behaved like this:


    "It''s a loser. I didn''t expect that Kelzer was really so strong. He has mastered this situation all over the world. It is too great. It is not difficult for Chen Ze to lose to him. Things. "


    "It can only be said that Kelzer is too strong. If there is only dice than the stud, Chen Ze does have hope of winning, but according to the current test, Chen Ze is indeed not Kelzer''s opponent at all."


    "Kelzer is too strong, it is too strong. Even Chen Ze is not his opponent, and who can threaten him."


    "Chen Ze has done his best, but it looks like he is still not Krze''s opponent."


    These gambling masters have spoken one after another, and all of them are extremely sighed.


    Many of them have played against Chen Ze this time. Those who have not played have also watched Chen Ze''s game, Chen Ze and Rhodes, Chen Ze and Itakura Ichiro, Chen Ze and John They have all watched Brown''s game.


    After watching these games, they all confirmed that Chen Ze''s gambling skills are not under Kelzer. He will be the person who is most likely to challenge Kelzer for so many years.


    But now, the people who are most likely to challenge Kerzer have fallen into such a situation, they are extremely sighed, lamenting that Kerzer''s gambling is too scared, and lamenting that Chen Ze is about to lose Already.


    "Is Chen Ze really going to lose?"


    Jiang Haitang thought to herself that she looked at Chen Ze and knew that what Chen Ze had fallen into at the moment was the most difficult situation since the World Gambler Contest. And his opponent is the strongest and most powerful gambling player in the world.


    Faced with such a situation, if such an opponent is replaced by anyone else, Jiang Haitang will be sure to lose, and there is no hope of a comeback.


    But if it is Chen Ze, if it is Chen Ze that has repeatedly created miracles, Jiang Haitang still has a trace of faith in him. I believe that Chen Ze can recover, and that Chen Ze still has a chance to come back.


    "Chen Ze, I believe you will not lose just like that."


    Just when everyone, including Jiang Haitang, looked at Chen Ze and looked at the gambling game, the eighteenth game began.


    This game is still a niche game, a traditional game in Southeast Asia. What pays attention to the card ratio is still not familiar to Chen Ze, but to Kerze.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the eighteenth inning, the rhythm of the game entered into the grasp of Kelzer, and then the situation was a little detrimental to Chen Ze, although Chen Ze relied on the ability of the **** of gambling to keep the peace Kelzer made a round, but the balance of the victory was still tilted towards Kelzer.


    "There is hope, this round is not over yet." Chen Ze murmured and continued to play the card in his hand.


    Although the current situation is not good for him, he will not give up before the game is over.


    "Eighty million dollars, I pressed the hearts of eight." Kelzer started, threw eighty million dollars, and then pressed a card from him.


    Hearing Kelzer''s voice, Chen Ze froze a bit. Kelzer''s hand almost drove him to despair.


    "It''s over. Lost. Kelzer pressed the red peach 8. Chen Ze could not turn over."


    "Looking at the look on Chen Ze''s face, Kelzer won. I don''t think Chen Ze can do anything about it."


    "If this game is also won by Kelzer, then Kelzer won this game. Although Chen Ze is powerful, he is not Kelzer''s opponent at all."


    "The one who wins is still Kelzer, he is really great. The title of God of Gambling is still his."


    Seeing Kelzer pressed another 80 million US dollars, pressing the red peach 8, and seeing Chen Ze froze a bit.


    All the audience, as well as the gambling masters, all spoke one after another, and all knew that Kelzer would win the game again.


    This also means that in the final finals, he will win again.


    As long as Chen Ze won three games, and only within 18 games, he actually won Chen Ze.


    "How, how can it, Mr. Chen Ze, how can it!"


    Jiang Haitang murmured to herself, she was pale. Seeing that Chen Ze was about to lose the game, she was really unwilling to believe what happened.


    "Ha ha ha, everyone, Kelzer still won, or we are the best."


    "I know that Chen Ze is not Kelzer''s opponent at all. Even if he dare to promise such a gamble with Kelzer, it is simply beyond his control."


    "Hahaha, that is, I have seen through Chen Ze for a long time, and it is not Kelzer''s opponent at all."


    In the private rooms of the Las Vegas casino tycoons, all Las Vegas casino tycoons laughed out loud at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were very proud, and even laughed at Chen Ze.


    One by one completely forgotten, who was so afraid of Chen Ze before, fearing that he won Kerzer.


    For a time, throughout the Bergberg Casino, it was believed that Chen Ze lost, and Kelzer won.


    "Are there no alternatives?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze thought to himself on the gambling table.


    He knew that the gambling situation had not yet reached the irreparable situation, but at present he could not think of a way.


    He was unwilling to give up, always thinking of ways, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Is there really no way?" Chen Ze thought, he was absolutely unwilling to accept the defeat.


    "There is still a way, a way to reverse it."


    At this moment, a voice rang in Chen Ze''s mind, and it was the system that spoke!

 Chapter 244： Gamblers Heart

    "There is another way."


    The system spoke, and the sound immediately attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    "There is still a way? Any way?" Chen Ze asked quickly.


    "Lottery." The system said, the sound was cold like a machine, but at the moment it was Chen Ze''s last resort, so the sound also sounded good in Chen Ze''s ears.


    "In fact, with the hands of God of Gamblers, Eyes of God of Gamblers, Ears of God of Gamblers, etc., any of your gambling skills are above Kelzer. The reason why you encounter such a dilemma Just because you are unfamiliar with these gambling techniques, you will not be able to play them for a while. So, you only need to have another skill that is enough to familiarize the host with these game techniques. "System Road.


    "So it turns out, then, what skills can do this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Heart of Gambling God." Systemically, "Heart of Gambling God contains all the experiences and lessons of Gambling God, including all the gambling games in this world. No one is unfamiliar with Gambling God, so it will not. So as long as the host you win With the heart of God of Gambling, you can fully accept the experience of God of Gambling, and immediately become familiar with these games. "


    "Is it the **** of gambling? That''s it."


    Chen Ze nodded. He didn''t know how many times the system mentioned this gambler''s heart before, but he didn''t get it. He pumped it several times. He always passed by this gambler''s heart. .


    So at this moment, although listening to the system said that the spirit of gambling is needed, Chen Ze doesn''t know if he can get it.


    "It''s not necessarily possible to draw it. I already wanted to draw this gambling heart twice, but I haven''t got it, and now I''m not sure." Chen Ze said with some worry.


    "It''s not necessarily true, but the odds are the greatest." The system said, "In fact, the probability of what is drawn is not always fixed when the skill is drawn. It is all related to what you have drawn before. If you have If a skill is drawn, then the concept of skills related to this skill will be greatly increased. For example, the hand of the car **** before, after drawing this, the possibility of drawing the foot of the car **** will increase greatly. For example, the concept of gambling gods will be increased after this is selected, and the concept of gambling eyes that needs to be coordinated with the gambling gods will also increase. "


    "It turned out to be this way. I said that my lucky draw seemed to be a bit good, and I always got what I wanted. It turned out to be this way."


    Chen Ze nodded, and suddenly he remembered it. At this moment, he has drawn the hand of God of Gambling, the eye of God, the calculation of God, the ear of God, the power of God, and the luck of God, almost All of Gambling God''s major skills have been drawn and used.


    Well, that is to say!


    "Yes, the host, you have already drained almost all of the most important skills of Gambling God, then as the gambling **** of commanding these skills, there will naturally be a considerable probability to be drawn. Even, it may be a 100% trigger ! "The system said.


    "If that''s the case, then, that would be great."


    Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing the words of the system, his face showed a very excited look: "What are you waiting for, please draw a lottery."


    "Sorry host, you can''t draw any prizes yet, you''re not popular enough," said the system.


    Boom!


    Hearing the system, Chen Ze almost fell off the chair: "Not popular enough? Can''t draw a prize?"


    Chen Ze remembered that, last night, the lottery was drawn because his popularity reached 20,000. If he wanted to draw again, he would get 50,000. How could it reach 50,000 in one day.


    "Isn''t that the nonsense you said earlier in the system? You can''t win the prize. You said so much, it made me excited for nothing." Chen Ze said.


    "It can''t be drawn now, but as long as we wait a little longer and have a maximum of twenty minutes, I think I can draw." The system said.


    "What?" Chen Ze was surprised when he heard the words of the system. "The lottery can be drawn in twenty minutes? But isn''t the popularity going to fifty thousand? How could it be so fast in one day?"


    Having said that, Chen Ze quickly opened the popularity value, and wanted to see how much his popularity is now, only to find that it has reached, 48,623!


    With a distance of 50,000, there are only over 1,000 popularity values ??left.


    "How, how is it possible, how can the popularity increase so much?" Seeing this figure, Chen Ze was completely stunned.


    "This is because there are so many people following this finals. Since yesterday, casinos all over the world are watching this last game, so your popularity has skyrocketed. Looking at the rate of increase, It only takes another 20 minutes to reach 50,000, and at that time, we will be able to draw again. "The system said.


    "It turns out that''s it."


    Chen Zedao, he recovered from the shock. He knew that if that was the case, as long as he had another 20 minutes, he might not have the chance to come back.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, pulling Chen Ze back from the conversation with the system to reality.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Ze asked, and he found that the person asking him was a dealer.


    "It''s your turn," the dealer said.


    "Oh, good."


    Chen Ze nodded, ready to press. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that it was already his last game. If he loses in this game now, it can be said that he lost completely.


    At that time, even if the heart of gambling is drawn in the back, it is useless.


    "No, you can''t press now. You have to delay time until you can draw another prize." Chen Ze thought to himself, he looked around, everyone around him looked at him, looking forward to this time his card.


    "I, I press." Chen Ze said, suddenly painful on his face. "I, my stomach hurts, can I go to the bathroom?"


    "what?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene was frightened, and everyone was still waiting for Chen Ze to press the cards to determine the outcome of the eighteenth inning. Why is Chen Ze going to the toilet all of a sudden?


    And there is no precedent for going to the toilet for such an important bet.


    "What the **** is Chen Ze doing? How could anyone go to the toilet at this time?"


    "Yes, what is Chen Ze doing?"


    "It''s almost impossible for dogs to get to the table. How could anyone say they are going to the toilet now."


    People all around said that many people were shaking their heads, thinking that after Chen Ze found out that he couldn''t win, he was a little arrogant.


    "I, I really can''t stand it." Chen Ze said, "Give me twenty minutes, just twenty minutes."


    "This!"


    The dealer was hesitant and didn''t know what to do.


    "Just give him twenty minutes."


    At this moment, the voice of the casino tycoons in the Las Vegas private room came from the lobby:


    "It''s only twenty minutes. I don''t use Chen Ze whether you really want to go to the toilet or if you have any other attempts."


    "That is, we have won this game for Kelzer. No matter what Chen Ze wants to do, you are just dying."


    "I would love to see, what can you do in twenty minutes? Let''s go off for twenty minutes."


    The tycoons spoke, and all said very easily. They don''t believe that Chen Ze really wants to go to the toilet, but they are very confident. This time, no matter what Chen Ze wants to do, it is absolutely impossible to make a comeback.


    Kelzer is still one final step away and can win. At this time, how could Chen Ze still have a chance to come back!


    "It''s also ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter what Chen Ze wants to do, it''s too late. In 20 minutes, Chen Ze can''t do anything that can come back."


    "Chen Ze lost, now he is just dying."


    "Twenty minutes, I want to see what else Chen Ze can do."


    Hearing the tycoon''s words, the audience all around said that they, like the tycoon, thought that Chen Ze was losing this time. Whatever you want to do now is just in vain.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Ze didn''t seem to hear the words of the people around him and said with a smile. With that said, he immediately stood up, ready to run towards the toilet. On the way, Jiang Haitang passed by.


    At the moment, Jiang Haitang was still pale, worried that Chen Ze was really going to lose this time.


    But suddenly, just as Chen Ze passed by, her face changed instantly.


    Because she heard a sentence from Chen Ze: "Trust me, this time, I will win!"

 Chapter 245： its not finished yet

    "This time, I will win."


    Chen Ze''s words were still swirling in Jiang Haitang''s ears, which made Jiang Haitang feel a little stunned.


    In fact, until now, she felt that Chen Ze had lost the game and could not have the opportunity to come back.


    Having lost so many games in a row, how can it come back.


    Want to come back, each of the next eleven games has to win, winning eleven games in a row, the opponent is still Kelzer, just lost ten games in a row. How is this possible?


    This is simply impossible.


    So Jiang Haitang was desperate, and his face was extremely pale.


    But just then, I heard Chen Ze''s words.


    The tone is not strong, but it is extremely positive. Moreover, it is inexplicably trusting.


    Yes, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang once again raised hope: "Perhaps, Chen Ze can really make another comeback."


    In the surroundings, others did not hear Chen Ze''s words. Because of the termination of the gambling game, one by one got together and started chatting. Of course, they also talked about the gambling situation of this game:


    "There is no doubt that Chen Ze lost. Although I don''t know exactly what he intends to do in the toilet in the twenty minutes, no matter what he wants, he loses."


    "I feel the same way. If it is better than anything else, I think both of them are just between Pak Chung. But now Kelzer is the best at it, and Kelzer has won more than ten games in a row. The final match is the final victory. In this case, Chen Ze cannot possibly win. "


    "Kelzer won, and Chen Ze was able to rush to the second place, which is already great. But in this bet, he and the Macau family behind him at least lost more than one billion dollars. This loss is too great. "


    Everyone said that everyone was still the same as before, and they felt that Chen Ze was losing. No matter what Chen Ze wants to do, there is no hope of a comeback.


    Around, there are still many fans of Chen Ze. But after hearing these words, these fans of Chen Ze were a little speechless. In fact, they also thought that Chen Ze lost.


    There were even others who, after Kerzer stepped down from the gaming table to rest, came to Kerzer in front of them and congratulated Kerzer:


    "Kelzer, congratulations, congratulations on winning the title of God of Gamblers. Only you are worthy of the name of God of Gamblers."


    "That is, I have long known that Chen Ze is not your opponent."


    These people spoke and hurriedly patted Kelzer''s fart.


    "The game has not ended, and everything has not been determined yet. It is too early for everyone to speak now." Kelzer spoke, watching the direction where Chen Ze left, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In fact, he carefully analyzed the current situation. He knew that if he stood on the position of Chen Ze, it would not be possible to come back, and there was no hope of a comeback.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that things would not be so simple. When Chen Ze would return again, I was afraid that there would be any way to come back.


    So while everyone else thinks his Kerr won, he is not completely sure.


    "Hi Kelzer, this result is already obvious. Obviously you have won this time. I don''t think there is any way for Chen Ze. Even in this game that has not been completed, you You can win. "


    "That is, Chen Ze is not your opponent at all. You have won so many games in a row. How could he possibly come back again? This is simply impossible."


    "Relax, Kelzer, you won this time, Chen Ze won''t be your opponent at all. The title of God of Gamblers must be yours."


    Hearing Kelzer''s words, everyone around laughed, and they all felt that Kelzer was too cautious. Although the game is not over yet, the results are already very obvious.


    Kelzer, it''s set!


    "Do you think Kelzer won?" On the other side, a man in a kimono asked an Englishman beside him, "Mr. John Brown."


    It turned out that the man standing next to this kimono man was second in the world in gambling, and was just eliminated by Chen Ze yesterday, John Brown. And this kimono man is Itakura Ichiro.


    "Generally speaking, it is true." John Brown spoke at the voice of Itakura Ichiro.


    "General situation?" Itakura Ichiro asked. "So Mr. John Brown, do you think it''s normal now?"


    At the words of Ichiro Itakura, John Brown did not answer, but looked at him, then smiled, "I think the answer in my heart is the same as Mr. Itakura."


    "Hahaha, I don''t think it''s normal now." Itakura Ichiro laughed.


    "I do the same," said John Brown. "Only those who have fought with Chen Ze know that as long as they fight with him, then it must not be the case. No matter how much advantage the situation in front of you has, Chen Ze also It will be able to come back. "


    "Yes, I feel that way too." Itakura Ichiro said. "This Chen Ze is truly unfathomable. Even Kelzer, if you think that the game is now set, then I think, It''s too early to think about it. His opponent, but Chen Ze. "


    Having said that, the two nodded. Both were obviously very impressed with the battle with Chen Ze, and in their memory, Chen Ze was a terrible opponent.


    Obviously he has the upper hand, and he has enough advantages to win.


    But in the end, it failed.


    Just because the opponent is Chen Ze!


    So at this moment it is clear that the two men have the same meaning. Although the current situation seems to be bad for Chen Ze, it seems that Kelzer has won.


    However, everything is unknown.


    Because of the opponent, but Chen Ze!


    Twenty minutes later, Kelzer was seated at the gaming table again, and Chen Ze had not yet come out of the toilet.


    The entire gambling hall was waiting impatiently:


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was twenty minutes? Why hasn''t Chen Ze yet appeared?"


    "That is, what is going on? Chen Ze is not afraid of failure, so run away."


    "It is possible that Chen Ze probably ran away. He is not Kelzer''s opponent."


    Everyone said, they were waiting impatiently, and the sound was heard in the hall.


    Hearing this voice, the dealer and other casino staff were a little stunned. I didn''t know what to do. I wondered if I should go to the toilet to see Chen Ze to see what was going on.


    "Sorry guys, I''m a little late."


    But at this moment, a voice came over, Chen Ze came in from the door again, with a smile and self-confidence on his face, which was completely different from the sweat on his face before, and he was under tremendous pressure.


    It seems that the person in danger now is not him at all.


    Seeing him, many spectators around him were speechless. Many of them really thought that Chen Ze had run away and just laughed at Chen Ze.


    But now, suddenly, I saw Chen Ze''s self-confident face again. I don''t know what happened to Chen Ze.


    "What the hell, so confident? Does he think he can still win? This is simply impossible."


    "It''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, it''s lost, and there is still this expression on his face, this person''s heart is really big."


    "It''s a laughing man, and it still shows this look, I see what kind of look will show on his face when he loses."


    Several audience members started to mumble. They are Kelzer''s supporters, and they are somewhat dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s expression at this moment.


    And then Chen Ze''s words directly made them, and everyone was shocked.


    "Sorry everyone, next you will see a good show. Because I will win all the next games in a row." Chen Ze walked to the gambling table and said with a smile.


    His words surprised everyone directly.


    And in his mind, a systematic voice came: "Heart of gambling, equipment successfully!"


    Chen Ze finally got the heart of God of Gambling and was equipped with this skill!


    This gamble is not over yet!

 Chapter 246： Straight 11 games (on)

    "What? Chen Ze is crazy, even saying such a thing."


    "It''s so funny, he said that he was going to win all the next games."


    "How is this possible, Chen Ze is going to the toilet and driving himself crazy?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the fryer was directly on the spot.


    Just now, almost everyone is saying that they think that the outcome of this bet is set, and Chen Ze loses.


    Now Chen Ze came back and said that he could win.


    And not to win a game, but to win all the next eleven games.


    how can that be!


    Everyone felt that this was completely impossible, that Chen Ze was completely disheartened, otherwise how dare to say such a thing.


    "Oh, I think this Chen Ze is helpless, really crazy."


    "I feel the same way, he''s not crazy, how dare to say such a thing."


    "It''s ridiculous, his words will make him the laughingstock of today."


    Las Vegas casino tycoons sneered in the private rooms. They all heard Chen Ze''s words, but they also thought that Chen Ze was completely insincere in dreaming, and it was all just crazy.


    They looked at Chen Ze in the screen, and they all felt that Chen Ze was really crazy.


    "If Mr. Chen Ze can really do it, I''m looking forward to it."


    Kelzer said, smiling.


    Although not like others, he laughed at Chen Ze. Obviously, he did not think that Chen Ze had the ability to win his eleven games in a row.


    "Okay, I''ll let everyone see it."


    Chen Ze smiled, and then sat back at the gaming table.


    Then, the game continued.


    The eighteenth inning continued, and it was Chen''s turn to press.


    Chen Ze looked at the cards on the gaming table, and it was completely chaotic before. He didn''t know what to press. He felt completely different.


    Now, he suddenly fully analyzed the current situation of the fixed file, how to come back.


    "Is this the power of the God of Gambling?"


    Seeing that it was so easy to solve the problem that had been difficult for him before, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and said happily in his heart.


    Just in the toilet, he finally waited for 50,000 renown, and at the time of the lottery, he finally won the heart of the gambler.


    Now, after using the gambling spirit, the situation that I felt so difficult in the past has suddenly become so simple. Therefore, Chen Ze is very happy at this moment and has more confidence to come back.


    "Yes, the host, this is the power of the **** of gambling. The heart of the **** of gambling is a collection of experience and lessons from the **** of gambling. In conjunction with other skills of the **** of gambling that you choose, you will have gambling skills close to the **** of gambling. . Now you are far from being able to be defeated by Kelzer. "The system spoke, his voice ringing in Chen Ze''s mind.


    "Really? Well, that''s great."


    Chen Ze smiled. He looked at Kelzer with great confidence: "One hundred million, I pressed plum 8."


    "Is Plum Blossom 8, if you press Plum Blossom 8, then I!"


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Kelzer spoke, ready to press his next card. Based on his past experience of learning this Southeast Asian gameplay, no matter what Chen Zeya has, he is confident that he can win this sentence.


    Therefore, he was ready to press a card.


    But at this moment, he was stunned.


    Because he found something wrong, the gambling game in the previous round was very beneficial to him. It can be said that he was going to push Chen Ze into a desperate situation almost immediately.


    However, with Chen Ze''s hand, Kelzer found that the current situation turned over.


    This big dragon, Chen Ze, actually jumped to the sky.


    Moreover, he was pushed into despair.


    Only one hand did it.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Kelzer murmured, with a totally unbelievable expression on his face: "Chen Ze, what happened to Chen Ze in the toilet, and suddenly gambling improved so much, this hand You can type out! "


    He looked up at Chen Ze and found Chen Ze''s face confident and smiling.


    In this smile, Kelzer seemed to see another figure, that person is, God of Gambling!


    "I lost this game." In the end, Kelzer conceded. After a hard fight, Chen Ze won the eighteenth game.


    "Conceded? Kelzer conceded? Why is this? Obviously he has the upper hand, why did he concede?"


    "What the **** is going on? How did Kelzer concede?"


    "Kelzer conceded, how could this be possible."


    Hearing Kelzer''s voice, everyone was stunned, including the Las Vegas casino tycoons in the private room, all stunned.


    In their impression, it should be that Kelzer now has the upper hand. But just after Chen Ze played a hand, he actually conceded, and conceded this way. This, this, how is this possible!


    "What the **** happened?" Everyone thought about it.


    "No, Chen Ze''s hand is so exquisite. It is so exquisite."


    "Yeah, that''s the case. It''s the case. No wonder Kelzer will concede. This is the case."


    "Chen Ze''s hand is a hand to reverse Qiankun."


    At this moment, the gambling masters who looked around looked at each other one by one, with an extremely shocked expression on their faces, and seemed to find something extraordinary.


    The audience around them, after hearing their words, looked carefully at it and heard it, and then they understood what was happening.


    "You mean, Chen and Chen Ze only played one hand and turned the whole situation around. Kelzer had to admit defeat? This, how is this possible, why did Chen Ze suddenly have such gambling?"


    "My God, this is impossible. Did Chen Ze do it?"


    "It''s hard to imagine, when did Chen Ze become stronger again?"


    Everyone was so surprised that Chen Ze could not have done this at all. It turned out that Kelzer was forced to surrender just by pressing the cards with one hand. This gambling technique really surprised everyone and couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some people thought about Chen Ze going to the toilet before.


    Before going to the toilet, Chen Ze was forced to run out of steam.


    But after going to the toilet, things turned completely.


    "After all, what happened to Chen Ze in the toilet?"


    Many people are thinking about this problem, and everyone is completely confused. They don''t know what happened, which makes Chen Ze so powerful.


    However, everyone knows that this game may not be so simple.


    "I said, I want to win the next eleven games in a row. As a person, I can do it one by one."


    At this moment, Chen Ze smiled and his voice spread through the hall.


    At this time, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd was silent, and the reaction was completely different from the first time.


    Because everyone suddenly felt that Chen Ze was really possible.

 Chapter 247： Straight 11 games (below)

    "Is Chen Ze really possible?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words and looking at the confident smile on Chen Ze''s face, all the audience''s minds came up with such an idea. Everyone suddenly thought that maybe Chen Ze could possibly do it.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The reason why Chen Ze was able to win this hand with only one hand was because he thought about it in the toilet for twenty minutes, and then there were ten games. How could he win all of them?"


    "That is, absolutely impossible. Winning this round is why he has been thinking for so long. There are also ten rounds. He will never win all ten rounds."


    "No way, how could Chen Ze really do this."


    Suddenly, many people at the scene yelled loudly. These people were all fans of Kelzer, and they shouted loudly, as if to remove the idea that had just occurred to them.


    As fans of Kelzer, they naturally do not want Chen Ze to win. In particular, Chen Ze is still a Chinese.


    And hearing what they said, many audiences who were shocked by Chen Ze ��s hand-turned cards turned up. In fact, many of them could n��t believe that Chen Ze could win 11 games in a row. The card turned the game over.


    After hearing the words of those Kelzer fans, it seemed that they understood the reason why Chen Ze could make a comeback.


    "Yeah, the reason why Chen Ze was able to come back is because he thought about this hand for twenty minutes in the toilet. But it is impossible for each of them to give him such a long time to think, so it is not possible to win 11 games in a row. possible."


    "That''s right, that must be the case. I was still wondering why Chen Ze went to the toilet, as if he had changed a person. It turned out that, no wonder he was going to the toilet."


    "If this is the case, then the next gamble Chen Ze is unlikely to be the same as this eighteenth inning."


    These audiences have spoken in succession, many of them are masters of gambling. In fact, after seeing Chen Ze''s hand over Kelzer''s gambling, he was extremely shocked, and even some could not speak.


    The opponent is Kelzer, the first Kelzer in the world today. In the face of such a master, they turned up in the first hand, which made them feel too fantasy. According to the daily truth, it is simply impossible, and they have no way to accept it.


    And when they heard the words of those in front, they just spoke and accepted it. They all felt that this must be the case. It must be Chen Ze who had thought about it in the toilet for twenty minutes before coming up with such a hand.


    But it is still very amazing. If you change it to ordinary people, it is impossible to think of it.


    But in the end, this has become a possible event, so they all accepted it, agreed with the possibility, and thought it must be like this.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    Ichiro Itakura and John Brown whispered to hear the audience and gambling experts around.


    One of them is ranked fourth in the world, the other is ranked second in the world, and they have all played against Chen Ze.


    Naturally, the understanding of Chen Ze and Kelzer''s gambling game was more profound than others.


    In fact, they were extremely shocked in their hearts, and shocked Chen Ze to come up with such a gambling technique.


    But they all knew that Chen Ze hadn''t figured it out after spending nearly twenty minutes in the toilet.


    Because they knew that, in the light of Chen Ze''s style, he would definitely not go to the toilet for such a long time just to come up with a game, but to struggle.


    They all know that Chen Ze always does not do things that are not sure, and does not say words that are not sure.


    Now that he said he would win 11 games in a row, since he dared to say so, Itakura Ichiro and John Brown knew that Chen Ze must have found a way and found the possibility of defeating Kelzer.


    However, the gambling game that just turned over in one hand was not what everyone around him thought. Chen Ze finally dying, but it was his horn of counterattack.


    However, despite knowing this, Itakura Ichiro and John Brown were still very shocked and confused, shocked that Chen Ze could really do this.


    And wondering how Chen Ze did it:


    "How did Chen Ze do it?"


    Looking at Chen Ze and Kelzer on the gaming table, they all know that today''s gambling game is about to undergo a major change.


    "Start the next game."


    Kelzer looked at Chen Ze and said.


    In fact, he had the same idea as John Brown and Itakura Ichiro, knowing that the last game was not a coincidence, nor was Chen Ze''s final dying struggle. He really found a way to deal with himself.


    Therefore, Kelzer actually got a little flustered in his heart and lost some confidence in the next bet.


    For so many years, since Kelzer stepped into the gambling world, no one has ever won him 11 games in a row, even if he hasn''t even won three games.


    But now, Chen Ze knows that Chen Ze in front of him is very likely to do this.


    "Well, let me see if you can do that."


    Finally, Kelzer thought.


    Then, the dealer started the nineteenth inning.


    "Fifty million!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth with a smile on his face. Although the nineteenth inning has not yet officially started, he even threw out $ 50 million in chips. This move directly caused an uproar to everyone at the scene, and everyone did not expect Chen Ze to dare to do so.


    Of course, everyone also knows what Chen Ze means. His meaning is simple: he won!


    "50 million? I follow!"


    Kelzer spoke and followed directly.


    The dealer then dealt cards, this time again in a South American region. It was a combination of playing cards and dice. The playing method was more difficult than ordinary playing cards.


    There aren''t many people around the world in this game, but Kelzer will ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He believes he wins.


    When the audience around them heard that the nineteenth game was this way, they also believed that Kelzer would win.


    "Kelzer won."


    "That is, Kelzer will win this nineteenth game."


    But in the end, beyond everyone''s expectations, it was a few simple hands and a few simple gambling techniques. Chen Ze even defeated Kelzer in this game!


    Then the twentieth inning, the twenty-first inning ... All the way to the final twenty-eight inning, each of them, Chen Ze, with almost no effort, defeated Kelzer.


    And every time he wins a game, Kelzer''s face is one point white, and the audience''s voice is smaller.


    In the end, Kelzer''s face was pale, and the audience was silent.


    No one can believe that Chen Ze has really won in a row, for a full 11 games!


    Chen Ze, really did it.

 Chapter 248： draw

    In the gambling hall, the raven was silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze and Kelzer on the gaming table, all with unbelievable expressions.


    They can''t believe what just happened on the gaming table, especially those fans of Kelzer, and some gambling experts, they can''t believe their eyes at all.


    Chen Ze, he actually did it. He won 11 games in a row, and the desperate comeback!


    "This, how is this possible, how is it possible that Chen Ze actually won the eleven games in a row. I am not dreaming."


    "Who is Chen Ze? What happened when he went to the toilet and even won 11 games in a row, is this really fake?"


    "My God, how can such a thing happen, the opponent is Kelzer, and now Kelzer, the number one gambler in the world, how can he lose the 11th game, how can Chen Ze achieve this kind of thing! "


    "What happened? If Chen Ze can win Kelzer in 11 consecutive games, why did he lose so badly before?"


    It took a long time for everyone to speak, with a look of shock, and shook his head, saying that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    They were all too shocked. I thought that even if Chen Ze could win the eighteenth game, he would never win the next ten games. The opponent was Kelzer, who had lost so many games before and was about to reach the edge of the cliff.


    In this case, Chen Ze actually won back, he simply won 11 games in a row and brought the situation back.


    This is really, it''s too incredible, I can''t believe it.


    Especially those gambling masters, one by one, feel that the impression of the gambling establishment for a long time will be completely shattered.


    In the past, deep in their minds, Kelzer was simply an invincible myth, and no one could threaten him, no matter who it was, he could never do it.


    Kelzer is the first person in the real world of gambling!


    Even before this match, everyone saw Chen Ze''s miraculous performance in the previous match. They still thought that the last person to win would be Kelzer.


    And after the start of the game, I heard how this game was played, which turned out to be Kelzer''s best. These gambling experts have deepened this impression one by one.


    The subsequent matches were also in line with their impressions. Although Chen Ze was strong, he was still fragile in front of Kelzer and lost fourteen innings directly.


    However, just in the fifteenth inning, Chen Ze came up with a big comeback. He even reversed the situation with only one hand to press the card, and forced Kelzer to surrender. In the next ten innings, the mythical Kelzer even lost all.


    He unexpectedly lost ten games in a row.


    Kelzer, a mythical Kelzer, was defeated by Chen Ze!


    This impact on everyone''s inner views is too great, so big that every gambling expert can''t accept it, shaking his head one after another, feeling that he is dreaming.


    Kelzer lost 11 games in a row, this kind of thing, how this kind of thing can happen.


    They closed their eyes and tried to wake up from the dream. But then I opened my eyes and realized that it was not a dream.


    Kelzer, really lost 11 games in a row and lost to Chen Ze!


    "Kelzer, even Chen Ze won 11 consecutive games !!!"


    Of course, not every gambling expert feels incredible and has no way to accept it.


    Ichiro Itakura, as well as John Brown, who have played against Chen Ze, are all acceptable.


    "Sure enough, Chen Ze is really too powerful. Unfathomable, he can only be described as unfathomable."


    "Yeah, it''s too strong. Kelzer can already be said to have reached the pinnacle of human gambling. But Chen Ze is even stronger than him. Who is Chen Ze? Who is it? "


    Itakura Ichiro and John Brown stood in a corner, and after seeing Chen Zelian win the Kelzer eleven games, they marveled.


    Until this moment, they were completely convinced by Chen Ze, and they knew that in terms of Chen Ze''s performance today, it turned out that Chen Ze had some water in front of them.


    No, they know they will lose even more ugly.


    "Too, it''s great, it''s really good. Chen Ze, you''re really good."


    In another place, Jiang Haitang had an incomparable smile on her face, looking at Chen Ze on the gaming table, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    When I saw Chen Ze lost to that level, she was not under less pressure than Chen Ze, and it could even be said to be even greater than Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze is really beaten by Kelzer without a fight back, a terrible defeat, Jiang Haitang knows that she is likely to lose her family inheritance.


    At that time, she was very flustered in the heart. It was still Chen Ze''s words that calmed her down and convinced her that the gamble would not end like this. She believed in Chen Ze.


    But now, everything is chasing back, and Chen Ze has actually recovered the gap according to what he said.


    This made Jiang Haitang so happy. If it wasn''t for the end of the game, she would like to go straight up and give Chen Ze a big hug!


    However, Jiang Haitang was happy, and those casino tycoons in Las Vegas were not happy.


    When I saw Chen Ze, I really won 11 games in a row. When I saw Chen Ze''s smile on the big screen, these casino tycoons in the private room were almost mad. They never expected that this would happen until now This step.


    "How is that possible? Chen Ze is this, who is this guy? How can he do this? His opponent is Kelzer. How could Kelzer lose 11 games to Chen Ze?"


    "What happened? Kelzer, but Kelzer, how could Kelzer, our Las Vegas champion, lose 11 games in a row."


    "My God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is impossible at all, how could Chen Ze do it, and do this kind of thing."


    The tycoons were extremely ugly one by one. They thought they had won the game, and they worked hard to finally get Kelzer to win.


    However, it turned out that Chen Ze had come back without being able to come back. This really made them unbelievable, and they were extremely shocked and angry.


    They suddenly realized one thing, in which case Chen Ze could make a comeback. Maybe, Kelzer''s gambling skills are strong, but they are far from Chen Ze''s opponents.


    "Dear everyone, don''t be so shocked now. The game is not over yet. Now, it''s just a tie." At this moment, Chen Ze spoke and looked at Kelzer.


    He won 11 games in a row, plus the three games he won earlier, and won a total of 14 games.


    Kelzer also won fourteen innings, which means that at this moment the two are actually just tied.


    Therefore, after hearing the words from everyone around him, Chen Ze spoke.

 Chapter 249： I want to explore my bottom

    "Is it just a tie?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene was stunned. They thought that after Chen Ze won 11 innings, Chen Ze won. But now after hearing Chen Ze''s words, that''s the reaction. Yeah, the two are just tied now, not that Chen Ze won the game.


    "Yes, yes, just a tie. I was just scared by the momentum of Chen Zelian winning 11 games. Now I think of it. Kelzer also won 14 games in total. There were 28 games in total. It was just a tie."


    "I remembered it too, it was really just a tie, and the two of them won 14 games each. It was just a tie."


    "If it''s a draw, wouldn''t it mean that the outcome of this match has not been determined yet, both people still hope to win?"


    "It''s true, it hasn''t been determined yet."


    Everyone in the hall spoke. Those fans of Kelzer and ordinary audiences all said that they actually didn''t dare to accept that Chen Ze could win Kelzer, but now they found out that they had not yet won, and their hearts rose immediately. There was a glimmer of hope that Kelzer could still pull it back.


    "It doesn''t make sense, Kelzer has lost."


    At this time, someone inside the gambling expert spoke. Hearing them, the other gambling experts nodded:


    "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense at all. Chen Ze can win Kelzer''s eleven games in a row, and it is almost impossible for Kelzer to fight. Even if it is just a draw now, what''s the point? Opponent. "


    "Although it was a draw, it is clear that Chen Ze has won, and Kerzer is not his opponent."


    "Yes, I all think that Kelzer may directly concede defeat. There is no point in playing another game now."


    Gambling masters have said, although very surprised, although very unwilling to accept.


    But they all know that although the game is currently tied, the victory or defeat of the game has actually been set.


    Chen Ze, who was able to win eleven games in a row and directly returned to the Jedi, obviously has far exceeded Kelzer.


    Kelzer is not his opponent, so the next game is meaningless!


    Above the gambling table, Kelzer''s face was pale. In fact, he himself and the gambling masters had the same idea. He already knew that he was not Chen Ze''s opponent. Although the tie was now a draw, the tie was meaningless.


    "I can''t think of Chen Ze. It is so powerful, far beyond my imagination."


    Looking at Chen Ze, Kelze thought. In fact, before this game, he had no intention of losing himself. He believes that even if Chen Ze is the opponent, he will definitely win.


    The deepest conviction in his heart is that no one in the world can gamble better than him.


    But now, Kelzer faced the Jedi comeback, winning Chen Ze in his eleven games in a row, his faith was broken, and he knew that his gambling skills could not compare to Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, this gamble is you!" Kelzer looked at Chen Ze, ready to admit defeat. After knowing that he was not Chen Ze''s opponent, although he was unwilling, he was still prepared to admit defeat and did not plan to play overtime.


    "No, Mr. Kelzer, since the game is not over yet, I hope to continue." At this moment, Chen Ze opened his mouth, looked at Kelzer, and smiled. "I hope to continue to test out this gamble to test out me. What level is gambling now? "


    "Why, what do you mean?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Kelzer was stunned, and everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Test out what level Chen Ze reached his gambling skills. What does Chen Ze mean by this?


    "Mr. Chen Ze, what do you mean by this sentence?" Kelzer said, looking at Chen Ze.


    "Honestly, although you are very strong, Mr. Kelzer, but with your gambling game, I have not been able to show all my gambling skills, so in the next game, I hope to increase the difficulty, Let me try my own gambling height. "Chen Ze said." Of course, although it is more difficult, if I lose in the next game, I will lose the final match. "


    "what!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the people in the gambling hall were shocked. Then they understood the meaning of Chen Ze''s words. They actually suspected that Kelzer''s gambling was too weak and wanted to increase the difficulty to test his own. What level of gambling has reached.


    Chen Ze''s words made no one think.


    "Here, this Chen Ze is too arrogant. The opponent is Kelzer. Even if his gambling skills are a little stronger than Kelzer, that is not much better. He actually dislikes Kelzer''s gambling. More difficult? "


    "My God, Chen Ze is crazy, I admit that he is very strong, and maybe he is really stronger than Kelzer. But, at best, it is a little bit stronger. How can there be such a thing, he is completely I do n��t know how thick the sky is. "


    "I really don''t know Chen Ze''s brain circuit. I believe he and Kelzer are also in the same grade. Maybe he is stronger, and I don''t know where he is confident in saying these words."


    People all around said that Chen Ze was too arrogant.


    Even those masters of gambling, including Itakura Ichiro and John Brown, felt that Chen Ze was too arrogant to say this, and he didn''t know where he came from, and he dared to say nothing like this.


    On the opposite side of Chen Ze, Kelzer was silent, and he did not expect that Chen Ze dare to say something like: "So, Mr. Chen Ze, how do you want to compare?"


    For a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He spoke and looked at Chen Zedao.


    After hearing Kelzer''s words, Chen Ze smiled.


    In fact, different from those around him, after having the heart of gambling, he really feels that his gambling has evolved once again and has evolved to a level he does not know.


    Although Kerzer is strong, Chen Ze knows that he is not his opponent at all.


    Therefore, although he has just won 11 games in a row, Chen Ze is not addicted. He wants to see if he can find out his own bottom in the final tiebreaker and see how strong he is now, so That''s why I spoke.


    When he heard Kelzer''s words, Chen Ze smiled: "Mr. Kelzer, do you remember the landlord that we didn''t finish? I want to use the landlord that we didn''t finish in the last round. Decisive. Of course, the landlord is still me, and my opponent is besides you, I hope that John Brown is the other person. "


    Chen Ze said, his plan turned out to be one-on-two, a man who ranked first and second in the world as a gambling master, Kelzer, the world''s first, and second in the world, proficient in poker gambling. John Brown!

 Chapter 250： 1st World War 2

    "One opponent is of course Mr. Kerzer, another, I hope it is, John Brown!"


    Chen Ze spoke, smiling, and speaking out his plan.


    When he heard what he said, everyone at the scene was shocked. They were completely complete. I never expected that Chen Ze would say such a thing.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze is crazy. He wants to challenge Kerzer and John Brown at the same time? Even if he is strong, he cannot challenge the world''s number one and number two at the same time."


    "Yeah, Chen Ze, this is so arrogant, how could it be possible to challenge these two people at the same time? One is the first person in the world, the other is the second best in the world who is proficient in poker gambling, and the world is fundamental There can be no one who can defeat both of them at the same time. Chen Ze is crazy, absolutely crazy! "


    "My grass, I did not hear it wrong, Chen Ze, he said that Kelzer and John Brown should be his opponents? Be his opponent in the tiebreaker?"


    People from all around spoke, whether ordinary audiences or gambling masters, they were stunned and unified their thinking, thinking that Chen Ze was crazy.


    According to him, the opponents were Kelzer and John Brown, and the two men joined forces. How could anyone in the world win? Even if it was Chen Ze, they felt absolutely impossible.


    Chen Ze who said such things must be crazy.


    While discussing, many others also looked at John Brown, only to see that John Brown was standing still, and was shocked.


    "Mr. Itakura, Mr. Itakura, I heard you right. Chen Ze, he meant that Kelzer and me, both of us acting as his opponents at the same time?" John Brown said, facing the board next to him. Kuraichiro Road.


    With a look of surprise, he even shook his head to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong.


    "No, no, Mr. John Brown, Chen Ze, Chen Ze said that." Itakura Ichiro also said eloquently, at the same time feeling a bit stunned.


    Although the two knew that Chen Ze was unfathomable, they were also the first to know that Chen Ze might defeat Kelzer.


    But even the two of them never thought about it.


    Chen Ze dare to say such a thing and make such a request.


    He unexpectedly wanted to challenge Kelzer and John Brown at the same time.


    This matter, in the eyes of the two of them, is simply an incredible thing that was impossible to think of in the past.


    "Arrogant, this Chen Ze is really arrogant."


    In the private room in Las Vegas, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, there were several of these casino tycoons.


    They all thought that Chen Ze''s remarks were too underestimated by Kelzer, that is, underestimated Las Vegas. As a result, several of the tycoons were angry, and they could not wait to see Chen Ze defeated on the spot immediately.


    "Several people, don''t worry, Chen Ze said this request, but it is a good thing for us." At this time, another person in the private room spoke.


    "Good thing? Where is this good thing? Chen Ze''s attitude is too arrogant. He obviously didn''t take us to Las Vegas."


    "That is, does he think he is really a **** of gambling? He wants to challenge Kerzer and John Brown at the same time. In this world, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to do this, to win both Kerzer and John �� Brown''s. "


    Hearing his words, several tycoons spoke angrily.


    "That''s why it''s good for us," said the tycoon, who laughed. "Like everyone else, I think it''s impossible for Chen Ze to win the union of Kelzer and John Brown. But everyone remember Did Chen Ze say anything before? "


    "what?"


    Several tycoons asked, and after hearing what he said, the tycoons in the private room were choked.


    "Chen Ze has said that no matter what the outcome of the tiebreaker is, if he loses, the game is even if he loses." The tycoon said with a smug smile, "Everyone thinks that Chen Ze might win?"


    When he heard what he said, all the tycoons'' eyes lit up, yeah, although this Chen Ze said such a thing, it was indeed a bit arrogant. However, if he loses, the game will come back. The winner is Kelzer.


    "So, Chen Ze''s words are not only a bad thing for us, but also a big good thing." The tycoon laughed and said that he picked up the microphone in the private room and said to the casino hall where Chen Ze was located: "Chen Ze, are you sure you want to bet this way? "


    "Of course, I''m sure." Chen Ze smiled with a confident smile on his face. Obviously, he was very confident.


    "Well, that final game, just follow Chen Ze." The tycoon said with a smile after hearing Chen Ze''s words, "I hope Chen Ze, you will not regret it at that time."


    The tycoons laughed, feeling that Chen Ze had lifted a stone and smashed his feet this time.


    This time, he will definitely eat bad results!


    "That''s good, but I don''t know Mr. Kelzer, and Mr. John Brown. Do you two have any opinions on this gamble?" Chen Ze smiled, looked at Kelzer, and then looked at Look at John Brown.


    Kelzer gritted his teeth. He never expected that Chen Ze would make such a request, nor did he expect that one day he would be asked to join hands with others to gamble with him.


    He felt that this time it was really underestimated, and Chen Ze was underestimated completely.


    Although he knew that Chen Ze had underestimated his capital.


    However, he was still very upset. He had planned to give up, but now he intends to teach Chen Ze well. Even if it is, join forces with John Brown.


    "I have no opinion, this is exactly what I want," Kelzer said.


    "I have no opinion," John Brown said.


    Although it was his accident, he agreed immediately. Because he really wanted to play against Chen Ze again, try his gambling, to what extent.


    "Well, let''s get started." Chen Zedao said, "Let''s win or lose in one game, so I''ll stud first."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that he actually pushed the hundreds of millions of dollars of chips in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the gaming table.


    Obviously, what he meant was a decisive battle for this game.


    "It turned out that all the chips were thrown out. Chen Ze was really crazy."


    "Yeah, this is a few hundred million dollars. He managed to win it back in front of him. Now he has pushed it out."


    "He pushed it like throwing money into the water."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the audience all around said that everyone felt that Chen Ze had lost the game, and his current chip was also lost.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, Kelzer froze, and immediately pushed his chips out: "Me too."


    Kelzer is confident that he can beat Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, more than two billion US dollars were stacked on the gaming table.


    In the eyes of everyone, this game, the final decisive battle, began!

 Chapter 251： Disappointed

    "The landlord of the game, the landlord Fang Chenze, the farmer Fang Kerze, John Brown, now, the game starts!"


    At the gaming table, the dealer spoke and announced that the final match had officially started!


    With his words, he came up with a new deck of cards and dealt Chen Ze and Kelzer and John Brown.


    In the action of his dealings, the audience was silent and silent, all watching the dealer''s actions.


    In fact, although the landlord is a Chinese game, there are similar games in foreign countries, but they are called differently.


    Therefore, most people on the scene know what the rules are. Although many people are not good at it, they all know Kelzer, and John Brown, who is proficient in poker, has no reason or not.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene is looking forward to this last hand.


    Especially on the side of Kelzer and John Brown, the two of them are first in the world and second in the world. Although they have known each other from a very early age, they have never cooperated in the past like other landlords people.


    Therefore, the audience, as well as the gambling experts, want to know what the two will look like when they cooperate together, and how much fighting power will erupt.


    "Looking forward, Kelzer and John Brown have known each other since childhood, and although they have not cooperated in the past, they are very familiar with each other."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how much combat power they will have when they work together?"


    "In any case, Chen Ze must have lost this time. Would you like to win the union between Kelzer and John Brown?"


    At a time when people were talking around, Chen Ze, Kelzer, and John Brown, after getting the dealer''s card, they all dealt with each other.


    Chen Ze is the landlord, so he has three more cards than Krzeze and John Brown. He looked at his card and nodded slightly in his heart: "The card is not bad."


    However, the cards are good and useless. Chen Ze knows that Kelzer and John Brown are opposite. This game will be very difficult. If the cards are good, I am afraid that they will not be able to defeat them.


    So after getting the card, Chen Ze quickly looked up and looked at the two men.


    I saw that the two men smiled at each other after understanding their cards.


    Obviously, although the two have never cooperated in the past, their familiarity over the years has made them sufficiently tacit.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, it''s your turn to play cards." Kelzer also looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. "A pair of 3." He said he hit a pair of 3. Then, looking at John Brown and Kelzer, he used the **** of gamblers, the eye of god, and God of Gamblers analyzed the cards of the two of them.


    "Yes 4." Kelzer played a pair of cards.


    "Right 6." John Brown also played a pair of cards.


    Then, Chen Ze played cards again, and Kelzer and John Brown played cards again.


    "Yes 8."


    "Yes 10."


    "No."


    "No"


    ������������


    The game is constantly going on, and the two of them are really like old friends who have been working together for many years. They have a good understanding of each other, knowing when to play cards, and when to stop Chen Ze, and not let him play When should I let the opponent play.


    So for a while, the two people cooperated with each other so much that Chen Ze couldn''t play a lot of cards, so he could only watch them play.


    However, the two players played the cards in their hands easily with the cooperation of each other.


    For a moment, the situation of the landlords suddenly slipped towards the two men.


    "Amazing, Kelzer and John Brown are truly the number one and number two in the world. The combined power is too great. Sure enough, Chen Ze is not an opponent."


    "It''s too smooth. It''s too smooth. The cooperation of these two people is really smooth. If it is this cooperation, Chen Ze is not an opponent at all."


    "It is truly worthy of the number one in the world and the number two in the world. The two together are obviously greater than one plus one. Chen Ze is really miscalculated this time, even if he is better than Kelzer. But with Kelzer and John Brown, he is still not an opponent. "


    Seeing Kelzer and John Brown playing cards again and again and taking the initiative, people all around said, especially those fans and ordinary viewers, one more than the other.


    And in the private rooms in Las Vegas, those casino tycoons are even more excited: "Haha, you have to win. Chen Ze, you are really too arrogant, you want to be second to none."


    At the gambling table, the gambling continued, and the cooperation between Kelzer and John Brown became more and more tacit, and they continued to play cards.


    And Chen Ze, it seems that they are not the opponent of these two at all. Under their cards, even a card that has changed can''t be played.


    "10jqka, I also have a straight." Kelzer laughed. "Mr. Chen Ze, I only have the last card left."


    In the end, with the help of John Brown, Kelzer played a straight and left the last card. John Brown didn''t have many.


    In Chen Ze''s hand, there were more than ten cards that were not played.


    Obviously, judging by the cards in his hands, the two men had completely burst Chen Ze.


    "Sure enough, I said that Chen Ze was too arrogant. He couldn''t possibly be the opponent of Kerzer and John Brown, and it turned out to be this way."


    "Kelzer only has one card left in his hand, and I estimate that the cards in both hands are definitely big cards. Chen Ze has so many hands in his hand, he loses!"


    "Sure enough, Chen Ze, lose."


    Seeing the situation on the gambling table at this moment, people all around said that Chen Ze was determined to lose!


    Not only them, but the casino tycoons in the private room also smiled proudly. In their opinion, Chen Ze also lost.


    "Chen Ze lost."


    Both Kelzer and John Brown thought so at the moment. One of the cards in Kelzer''s hand was 2 and John Brown''s hand he knew was enough to support Kelzer''s final card. .


    In the match with Chen Ze just now, they concluded that Chen Ze had no bomb in his hand and could not control their straights. And there are many leaflets.


    So they also know that they won this time.


    "Disappointed!" At this moment, Chen Ze spoke, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    "Disappointed? What is Chen Ze disappointed with?"


    "Did he know that he was going to lose, UU reading so disappointed himself?"


    "It''s possible, it''s very possible."


    Everyone thought.


    At this time, Chen Ze continued: "Disappointed, although the two of you are united, it is still not enough. I cannot test the depth of my gambling."


    Speaking, Chen Ze took out four cards from his hand: "Four 9s."


    "what!"


    When seeing Chen Ze''s card, both Kelzer and John Brown froze.


    They all thought that Chen Ze had no bombs in his hands.


    But he still had a bomb in his hand.


    Doesn''t it mean that they have guessed all the cards in Chen Ze''s hand! !! !!


    "I won this round!" Chen Ze said lightly.

 Chapter 252： God of Gamblers

    "How is it possible, how can we be wrong, how is this possible!"


    Looking at the cards played by Chen Ze, both Kelzer and John Brown were stunned. The two did not expect that they would be wrong.


    Not only them, but also the crowd around them:


    "Kelzer and John Brown miscalculated? How is this possible? The landlord''s playing card game is not complicated at all, let alone a master of gambling at the level of Kelzer and John Brown. The average person should not be wrong. "


    "Yeah, how is this possible, I have played this landlord, it is not complicated, how can it be that both Kelzer and John Brown are wrong."


    "How, how is it possible !!!"


    Everyone whispered, stunned, and felt that it was impossible.


    Especially those gambling experts are totally unbelievable what happened in front of them.


    The landlord''s gameplay is too simple for them, so it should be easy to calculate the cards.


    But now they look at Kerzer and John Brown, they are obviously wrong. The world''s number one and second gambling masters, when they joined together to play the simple game of fighting landlords, they were wrong.


    How is this possible!


    "Difficult, is it!"


    Suddenly, a master spoke. He seemed to think of something, and his face was shocked.


    "What?" Everyone else hurried to hear him.


    "It is said that in the realm of the highest gambling **** of gambling, in the process of betting with opponents, they can rely on the way of playing cards, eyes, momentum and so on to give the opponent an illusion, so that the opponent cannot correct the cards in his hand Figured it out. Did Chen Ze reach this state? "The man said with a look of shock.


    This realm was only rumored in the past. No one has ever reached it. Even everyone thought it was just nonsense.


    Now seeing Kelzer and John Brown, the man suddenly thought of the rumor. As things stand, it''s shocking.


    However, it seems that Chen Ze really has reached the realm of supreme gambling in this legend! !! !!


    Hearing what he said, all the gambling masters in the surrounding area were stunned in their hearts, and they naturally all heard of this supreme state.


    But again, they have never seen it before, and they all think it is nonsense.


    But now, they know that it seems that Chen Ze has really reached this state.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Chen Ze at the gambling table.


    Suddenly, everyone felt more and more that Chen Ze was really unfathomable!


    "Even if Kerzer and John Brown are added together, it seems that Chen Ze is not an opponent at all!"


    "45678, three k!"


    At the gambling table, the gambling continued at this moment, and Chen Ze spoke, and all of his cards were played at once.


    Just now Kelzer and John Brown still have a considerable advantage, and it can even be said that the scale of victory is tilted greatly towards them.


    But immediately, Chen Ze reversed the situation and he won!


    "We lost!" After seeing Chen Ze finish playing the cards, Kelzer opened his mouth and sighed, "I never thought you could actually reach that legendary realm. With this realm, John and I "Brown can''t win you. I lost this game, this game."


    "Yeah, we lost. But being able to see this legendary state with my own eyes, I think I have not lost."


    John Brown spoke and acknowledged his failure.


    Both of them also felt that Chen Ze had really reached the supreme realm in the legend, so they both resolutely conceded. They knew that with such a Chen Ze as an opponent, no matter how hard they struggled, even if they came a few more, they still lost.


    Therefore, they can only admit defeat, and only admit defeat!


    And their voices immediately spread throughout the audience.


    Those gambling masters are okay, they already know that Chen Ze has reached the realm of legend. In this case, even Kelzer and John Brown will definitely not be opponents.


    So the two gave up and they could guess.


    But those ordinary audiences are not the same. They thought that Chen Ze, no matter how powerful, would never be more powerful than Kerzer and John Brown.


    But now, I saw Kelzer and John Brown give in.


    Chen Ze was even better than the two together.


    All of a sudden, they were completely stopped:


    "Lost? Kelzer and John Brown together or lost? How is this possible?"


    "Here, Chen Ze, Chen Ze is so strong? Kelzer and John Brown together, even lost!"


    "How, how is that possible. This Chen Ze, this Chen Ze is so strong?"


    Not only these ordinary audiences, but the Las Vegas casino tycoons in the private rooms, seeing Kelzer and John Brown''s condemnation, they were completely silent in the private rooms.


    They didn''t think at all, they didn''t expect that both Kelzer and John Brown would lose, and they would all lose to Chen Ze.


    This was put before today, it is simply impossible to imagine.


    But now, it really happened!


    Therefore, they were all stunned, and their faces were very ugly.


    Because they know that Kelzer''s admittance represents their Las Vegas admittance.


    As the center of the world''s gambling, Las Vegas, all the gambling mecca, has lost, and it is lost to an Oriental Chinese who is not well known before!


    "Here, this Chen Ze, he, who is he?"


    In the end, a few tycoons said that they were out of breath and had only one idea in their hearts.


    Able to defeat Kelzer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and defeated the combination of Kelzer and John Brown, and it seems almost defeated with little effort.


    They thought it was terrible, Chen Ze was terrible!


    Who is this terrible Chen Ze?


    "Dealer, can you announce the result of the match?"


    At the moment, on the gambling table, when he heard the words of Kelzer and John Brown, Chen Ze smiled and said to the dealer.


    "Oh, okay." The dealer then reacted, after looking at more than 1,000 casino representatives from the world, he said: "I announced that the world ��s **** of gambling is jointly organized by more than 1,700 casinos worldwide The contest officially ended. In the end, the person who won the title of God of Gambling was a representative from Macau, China, Mr. Chen Ze! "


    Poppy poppy!


    After hearing the dealer''s words, there was an applause at the scene. Everyone was sincere in heart, applauding for the result.


    They all know that Chen Ze, who won in this way, is qualified to be called, the **** of gambling!

 Chapter 253： New legend

    "Gamble, God of Gamble !!!"


    In the private room in Las Vegas, when the dealer was announced by Chen Ze as a gambler, all the tycoons in the private room were extremely ugly.


    In their original plan, this item was completely absent, and Chen Ze was not expected at all. They actually won and became the **** of gamblers.


    They can be said to have done everything to stop Chen Ze today, but in the end, Chen Ze still defeated Kelzer, and even defeated the union of Kelzer and John Brown, and became a gambler!


    So they are so angry!


    What makes them even more angry is that they have to admit it.


    The people who come to watch this game, there are so many spectators, these gambling experts, and even so many casino representatives from all over the world.


    They all saw Chen Ze''s victory with his own eyes, and it can be said to be an unquestionable victory.


    In this case, these casino tycoons in Las Vegas know that no matter if they no longer want to admit that Chen Ze is a gambler, they must admit it.


    Chen Ze has become a gambler, and it is already a thing that no one can stop!


    Unlike the private rooms of Las Vegas casino tycoons, there are several other private rooms from casino representatives from all over the world, as well as the audience and gambling experts in the lobby. After hearing the dealer''s words, they all cheered. Get up and cheer for Chen Ze.


    Although they were very surprised before, they did not expect Chen Ze to have such a level, even Kelzer and John Brown were not his opponents.


    But as soon as they heard what the dealer said, they just reacted. They just witnessed history and witnessed one of the most powerful gambling masters ever.


    Therefore, after accepting this, they all cheered and cheered for Chen Ze!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Chen Ze stood up and shouted loudly to everyone around him.


    With Chen Ze''s words, the cheers of the people around him became even warmer.


    At this time, Chen Ze came to Jiang Haitang''s face, Jiang Haitang''s face flushed, and there was even a little tear in his eyes.


    She was so excited.


    Today''s game gave her too much excitement. From the beginning, Chen Ze fell behind Kelzer so many games, to the subsequent Chen Ze straight eleven games to tie the score.


    When Chen Ze challenged Kelzer and John Brown, he seemed to be facing a losing situation. At the end of this moment, even Kerzer and John Brown are not Chen Ze''s opponents. Chen Ze has undoubtedly won the title of God of Gambler.


    All these things made Jiang Haitang too irritating and almost committed a heart attack.


    Therefore, his face was flushed and he looked at Chen Ze with excitement.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen Ze, congratulations, congratulations on becoming a **** of gambling." Jiang Haitang said intermittently.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang. I can''t do this without your support." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Gambler, take a picture with me."


    "Gambler, I''m your fan. I''ve watched your games these days. It''s so handsome."


    "Gambler, can you sign me?"


    When Chen Ze was about to say something to Jiang Haitang, he was surrounded by enthusiastic audiences around him.


    At this moment, the news that Chen Ze has become a **** of gambling, with the end of this battle, spread to the Las Vegas and other major casinos in the world in an instant.


    Las Vegas!


    "The final result came out, Kelzer lost, and the final **** of gambler was Chen Ze."


    "What? How is that possible? Kelzer, Kelzer even lost? Lost to Chen Ze?"


    "Chen Ze has become a **** of gamblers? This, it''s too crazy, it''s too impossible, how could Kelzer lose!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Kelzer is impossible to lose, how is this possible!"


    British Casino!


    "The final result came out. The winner was Chen Ze. He not only defeated Kelzer, but even Kelzer and John Brown''s union were not his opponents. He was a **** of gamblers and a true **** of gamblers . "


    "Sure enough, I know that those who can defeat John Brown do have the strength to defeat Kelzer."


    "No, even if he has the strength to defeat Kelzer, but he defeated the combination of Kelzer and John Brown? How is this possible, how can there be such a gambling master in the world?"


    "Yeah, it''s possible to defeat Kelzer and John Brown separately. But to defeat the union of these two, is this, can this be done? Chen Ze, who exactly is this Chen Ze? How? Is it possible to do this? "


    "My God, even defeated the union of John Brown and Kelzer? Such a person is qualified to be called a **** of gambling!"


    Macao!


    "It won, it was Chen Ze who won, and it was him who won in the end, and he defeated the union of Kerzer and John Brown!"


    "Chen Ze actually won, won the World Gambler Championship, and defeated the combination of Kelzer and John Brown in the final battle? How is this possible?


    "My God, is that Chen Ze? The Chen Ze that Miss Jiang asked for? He is so strong?"


    "God of Gamblers, God of Gamblers even appeared in us!"


    ������������


    All the casinos around the world heard the news and were shocked when they heard that Chen Ze defeated the union of Kelzer and John Brown.


    Especially the two major casino bases in Las Vegas and Macau. After hearing the news, people at these two major casino bases couldn''t believe their ears.


    In Las Vegas, Kelzer is the representative of myth, and is synonymous with invincibility. And such a person has lost to Chen Ze. Moreover, even with John Brown, there was no way to defeat Chen Ze.


    This news, this fact, is too big for them. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such absurd news.


    And when they heard the news turned out to be true, the entire Las Vegas fell into a dead silence.


    Here in Macau ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t believe my ears.


    The gamblers here have all been in contact with Chen Ze, and they all feel that although Chen Ze is strong, it is not possible to win the championship. Not to mention winning the championship, even entering the quarterfinals may not be at all.


    So after hearing this news, their chins also fell to the ground in shock.


    The **** of gambling turned out to be from them.


    This really shocked them.


    The rest of the world, although a little better than these two places, they are really shocked.


    Chen Ze actually defeated the union of Kerzer and John Brown.


    This made all casinos feel too shocked and scared. They know that, no matter what, their own casino will never be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    And they also know one thing: "Kerzer''s era of **** has passed, and now a new legend is born, that is, God of Gamblers, Chen Ze !!!"

 Chapter 254： Big harvest

    "That''s it, Mr. Chen Ze, you have to rest early, and we will fly back tomorrow morning."


    In the hotel, Jiang Haitang opened his mouth to the drunk Chen Ze.


    After the game, it was a grand banquet, although these casino tycoons in Las Vegas did not want to celebrate Chen Ze at all, celebrating his victory in the game and becoming the world''s gambler.


    However, this banquet has been scheduled for a long time, and so many people came from other casinos around the world, so the casino tycoons in Las Vegas had no choice but to hold the celebration party for Chen Ze.


    Since it was opened for Chen Ze, the natural protagonist is Chen Ze. So at the celebration party, people kept coming to toast Chen Ze. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s alcohol was not bad, but he was not drunk, but he was drunk and drunk, and he followed Jiang Haitang to the hotel.


    "Okay, then Miss Jiang, you should rest early. We will start tomorrow."


    Chen Ze nodded, said to Jiang Haitang, and walked into his own room.


    After entering, Chen Ze''s drunken eyes cleared a lot.


    In fact, he is not as drunk as he is. The reason why he pretends to be drunk is to prevent others from toasting, otherwise Chen Ze knows that he will be drunk.


    "Gambler!"


    After entering the room and closing the door, Chen Ze sat on the bed and sighed.


    This task is the most troublesome and the most difficult task to complete. The previous tasks were all solved in Yucheng.


    And this time, it was not only out of Yucheng, but also in Macau. He even went abroad and came to Las Vegas.


    And on the opponents, the opponents are all well-known figures in the world gambling, and even the opponents of the decisive battle are the overlords of the world gambling.


    Being able to win in this situation, complete the task, and become a **** of gamblers, Chen Ze found it difficult, not easy.


    "Although it is not easy, but the harvest is really not small."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that he was leaving from Las Vegas tomorrow, so before leaving, he calculated the gains.


    Needless to say, you have completed the mission and gained so many gambling skills.


    I have finally gone abroad, and I have also come to a place like Las Vegas, which is a lot of insight, and it goes without saying.


    The most important gain is money!


    That''s right, Chen Ze has received a very large, very large, or even astronomical sum of money for the completion of this mission.


    The five million won, and the five million US dollars paid by Jiang Haitang, add up to ten million US dollars.


    And the victory of the last game, Chen Ze won a full billion dollars from Kelzer and Las Vegas Casino.


    With such a large sum of money, Chen Ze originally thought it would be good for him to get 100 million. After all, the cost was not his, but Jiang Haitang, provided by the Jiang family. They took the risk of losing at least one billion dollars. Most of the money that naturally comes back should also be theirs.


    However, Jiang Haitang was so arrogant that he waved his hands and told Chen Ze that this billion-dollar Jiang family did not take any money, and all of them were given to Chen Ze.


    Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze froze. He didn''t think of it at all.


    After it was determined that it was true, Jiang Haitang actually had the intention, Chen Ze quickly quit, after all, although the money was won by him, all the reason was taken away by him.


    However, no matter how Chen Ze quits, there is no way to quit, Jiang Haitang seems to have made up her mind, and she has nothing to do with this billion.


    Therefore, there was no way. In the end, all of the billions were transferred to Chen Ze''s account.


    After seeing that his account had more than one billion US dollars, Chen Ze was a little dazed.


    Although the rate of earning money has increased rapidly since he got the system, from hundreds of thousands of car gods to millions of food gods, he did not expect that there would be such a big gain in this third task.


    One billion dollars. This is one billion dollars.


    Even in China, billions of dollars are a considerable sum.


    Chen Ze did not go directly to a well-off, but directly to a life that can be corrupted for a lifetime.


    This one billion US dollars is Chen Ze''s biggest gain this time. Therefore, Chen Ze was a little dazed, and he was a little drunk. In the end, he fell asleep directly.


    However, what Chen Ze didn''t know was that the reason why Jiang Haitang didn''t take one billion pennies was because after Chen Ze won the game, the benefits that their Chiang family could get far exceeded the one billion dollars.


    In addition, Chen Ze''s gambling is indeed too high and terrible. Jiang Haitang and the entire Jiang family wanted to reach a good relationship with Chen Ze, so they finally made such a decision.


    But in any case, Chen Ze really got one billion real gold this time.


    With so much money, maybe Chen Ze would wake up laughing in the past few days.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang flew back to Macau in Jiang Haitang''s private jet.


    When he came, he and Jiang Haitang were both, and when they returned, they were both.


    But the mood is completely different.


    After flying for another twenty hours, I finally returned to Macau.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go out, many people are waiting for us." After arriving at the airport, Jiang Haitang faced Chen Zedao.


    "Oh, good." Chen Ze nodded, but quickly responded, "Many people?"


    Out of the cabin, Chen Ze froze a bit.


    I saw that the private airport was full of people, and these people were holding flags and banners in their hands.


    The flag and banner have Chen Ze''s name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Congratulations to Chen Ze for being a gambler, and thank Chen Ze for winning the victory on behalf of Macau.


    After seeing Chen Ze come out of the cabin, it was even more cheering.


    That posture made Chen Ze a superstar superstar.


    "Miss Jiang, is this?" Chen Ze froze and asked.


    "Here, these are our local friends in Macau." Jiang Haitang laughed. "Mr. Chen, you have won this competition, but this has greatly increased the atmosphere of our Macau. So after hearing that you are coming back, they They all gathered together and said they would come to pick you up. Mr. Chen, you are now a big celebrity in Macau. "


    "So it is."


    Chen Ze nodded, looking at the cheers of so many people, Chen Ze felt very happy and somewhat happy.


    But suddenly, he seemed to think of something and patted his thigh: "Oh, it''s a pity, the popularity of so many people is all wasted. If I haven''t completed the task yet, the popularity here alone, I can draw at least two more prizes. "

 Chapter 255： New mission

    After returning to Macau, Chen Ze originally planned to return to Yucheng directly. After all, he has been out for a while, and there is more than a month left before the New Year, so Chen Ze wants to go back soon.


    However, he could not leave at once. Jiang Haitang and Jiang Haitang''s grandfather, as well as the entire Jiang family, as well as other casino executives and gambling experts in Macau casinos, invited Chen Ze to dinner and said that he would celebrate him.


    After pushing left and right, Chen Ze finally agreed to stay for another day. After attending the celebration party in Macau, he returned to Yucheng.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I want to pay you a toast. You are so amazing. You don''t know how excited I was when I heard you won the union of Kelzer and John Brown. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, I also want to pay you a drink. In the past few years, our Chinese have declined in the gambling arena. No gambling master has appeared, which has made the entire gambling scene less worthy of our Chinese. Fortunately, you appeared at this time I even got the title of God of Gambler and defeated Kelzer and John Brown. This alone will give us the Chinese no idea how much power has risen. I have to respect you. "


    "And Mr. Chen Ze, I also want to toast you. You are too great. Originally, in the hearts of us gambling players, it was impossible for Kelzer to be defeated. But you won not only win him With him, even his union with John Brown has won, you are too great. "


    "Come and come, Mr. Chen Ze, and I also toast you."


    At the banquet, I don''t know how many people came around and wanted to toast Chen Ze, one by one with admiration and wonder, like Chen Ze''s brain powder, so that Chen Ze had to accept their toast.


    In the end, there was no way but to use the trick in Las Vegas to pretend to be able to escape their toast, otherwise they really got drunk.


    After Chen Ze pretended to be drunk, it was Jiang Haitang that sent Chen Ze back to the hotel.


    Back in the room, Jiang Haitang helped drunk Chen Ze to sit on the bed. "Well, Mr. Chen, you have already returned to the hotel. You don''t need to be drunk again."


    It turned out that Jiang Haitang even realized that Chen Ze was pretending to be drunk.


    Therefore, after hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze woke up awkwardly and smiled: "Miss Jiang, you have such a strong observation ability."


    "Actually, when I was in Las Vegas before, I saw that you were drunk, Mr. Chen." Jiang Haitang said, "but I didn''t tear you apart at that time."


    "So why are you going to tear me through Miss Jiang now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s because I''m a little serious and want to discuss with Mr. Chen." Jiang Haitang said, saying that she was sitting in front of Chen Ze. "Our Jiang family, I hope to invite Mr. Chen to join us for an annual salary of 10 million US dollars. I hope you can accept the Jiang family ��s casino business. "


    It turned out that Jiang Haitang sent Chen Ze back because he wanted to invite Chen Ze to join their Jiang family.


    This time after Chen Ze won the title of God of Gambling, he can be said to have no prestige in the world of gambling, and he saw that Chen Ze easily defeated Kierze and John Brown who joined Jiang Haitang. He also knew that Chen Ze''s Gambling is also unfathomable.


    It can be said that Chen Ze is the first person in the world to be a gambler at the moment, and the true **** of gambling, and it is still the kind that no one will threaten his **** of gambling.


    Such people are absolutely valuable talents for every casino, especially for the Jiang family and Macau, a casino that has no top gambling experts.


    Therefore, Jiang Haitang and the Jiang family wanted to invite Chen Ze and invite him to join the casino and become a real Macau casino.


    And Chen Ze is leaving tomorrow. Jiang Haitang doesn''t know why Chen Ze has to go so fast, but also knows that only tonight can send an invitation to Chen Ze.


    That''s why he came back with Chen Ze and then said to Chen Ze.


    When he heard what Jiang Haitang said, Chen Ze froze. He didn''t seem to think that Jiang Haitang would say such a thing, and then smiled, "Miss Jiang, I thank you for your invitation. But let me join in, but forget it. "


    "Why? It ��s Mr. Chen. Do you think we don''t have enough annual salary? This is good to say, as long as you can agree, the annual salary can be negotiated." Jiang Haitang said quickly when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    She thought it was not difficult to invite Chen Ze. After all, working with Chen Ze was very pleasant during this time. She never expected that Chen Ze would reject her invitation at one sip.


    "It''s not a matter of money. It''s just that I plan to retreat and wash my hands from the golden pot of gambling." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The annual salary of tens of millions of dollars is indeed very, very high, and Chen Ze is very emotional. But he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    "Retreat? Jinpen wash your hands?" Jiang Haitang choked again when he heard Chen Ze''s words. She only saw these two words in the TV series and novels, and never thought that she would say them from Chen Ze''s mouth.


    "But Mr. Chen, you are only in your twenties, and it would be a pity if your gambling retreat?" Jiang Haitang said.


    "It''s no pity." Chen Ze smiled. "I think Miss Jiang, since you have investigated me before, you should know that I have done a lot of things before. I have this problem, and I like to challenge myself across the line. Now that I have reached the height of the gambling scene, I should retreat, and I am going to do something else. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang remembered it. By the way, Chen Ze had indeed done the driver and the chef before. He did not do it after reaching the peak.


    He really has this problem! !! !!


    Thinking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiang Haitang is a little speechless, I don''t even know how to persuade Chen Ze.


    Although she is well-informed, she is used to things like Chen Ze and she can really do so well. She has never seen it before.


    And looking at Chen Ze''s appearance, combined with his previous experience, Jiang Haitang knew that Chen Ze had made up his mind. I am afraid there is no way to change it.


    Therefore, halfway through, Jiang Haitang said: "That, that''s really a shame. If you leave Mr. Chen Ze, it is really an irreparable loss. But Mr. Chen, you are ready to receive What are you going to do? "


    "What am I going to do?" Chen Ze froze at the words of Jiang Haitang.


    At this time, a voice came from his mind, which was a systematic voice: "The God of Gambling task was successfully completed, and the next task is started! The next task, God of Boxing! Becomes the world''s greatest, the greatest fighting force in the world. The strongest boxer, God of Boxing! "


    "Miss Jiang, my next goal is to be the strongest boxer in the world!" Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 256： Boxing God Body and Boxing God

    "Then, Mr. Chen, please rest first. The plane ticket I bought for you is tomorrow afternoon. You can sleep for a little longer."


    At the door of Chen Ze''s room, Jiang Haitang was facing Chen Zedao.


    "Okay, that''s bothering you, Miss Jiang."


    Chen Ze nodded and said that after Jiang Haitang had left, he closed the door of the room and said to himself, "Jiang Haitang, would you think I was a lunatic?"


    Chen Ze felt that since he had just said that he was going to become the strongest boxer in the world, Jiang Haitang''s eyes changed when he saw him, and he felt just like watching a lunatic.


    Also, a 20-year-old man who has no foundation needs to practice boxing suddenly, and says that he wants to be the strongest boxing champion in the world. I am afraid that anyone will think he is a lunatic.


    "However, boxing is fun."


    Chen Ze spoke. He knew that boxers can almost be said to be powerful representatives, especially boxing champions, and it was arguably the strongest unarmed man on the same level of the earth.


    And how can a real man be without strong force?


    Therefore, he was very satisfied and revered for the task that the system arranged for him this time, and became a boxing god. Wouldn''t it be more powerful than the boxing champion.


    If you really complete such a task, I am afraid that no one in the world can beat yourself with bare hands.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was so excited that he even bent down and made two boxing gestures.


    Click!


    Just two times, Chen Ze felt his waist flash.


    "Here!" Chen Ze took a breath and lay down on the bed. "My body, I really need to practice well."


    Then, Chen Ze entered the system and directly on the task page, the task of God of Gambler was confirmed to be completed, and the task of Boxing God appeared on the task page: "Become the world''s most recognized boxer in the world, Boxing God. "


    After watching the task, Chen Ze nodded and said, "System, can I draw a lottery?"


    Generally, there will be two lottery opportunities before starting the task. This is already a convention, so Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, host, you can extract the skills of this boxing god." The system said, still cold.


    "Well."


    Chen Ze nodded, and then transferred the system to the raffle page. The word "gambler" on the raffle page has also been replaced by the boxer. At this moment, Chen Ze can draw.


    "A good skill, a good skill."


    Chen Ze opened the lottery and started to draw.


    Suddenly, the draw page flashed quickly. After a while, the blinking stopped slowly, and then showed Chen Ze''s first draw about boxers.


    "The body of the boxing god? What is this?" Chen Ze said to himself, watching the four words appearing on the raffle page.


    He quickly looked at the small characters behind these four big characters: "The body of the boxing **** is the body quality of the boxing **** when he has not started to practice boxing, and the body of the boxing **** has the same starting point as the boxing god. "


    "Fist of God, this, this is good."


    Seeing this skill, Chen Ze smiled on his face.


    Boxing is also a sport, and as long as it is sports, the most important thing is physical fitness. And Chen Ze knows that it is very difficult for him to become a boxing **** if he lacks physical fitness.


    Even if the skills of the boxing **** are punched, I am afraid it is difficult to really use them.


    But with this boxing **** body, everything is different.


    Although it ��s just that the boxing **** did not practice the body before boxing, since he is a boxing god, then he must be the top talent in boxing. As long as he is good at training, he must be much better than Chen Ze himself.


    "Yes, congratulations to the host. This boxing **** body is very good. The host you have acquired this skill can be said to greatly reduce the difficulty of this task." At this time, the system spoke and agreed with Chen Ze''s idea. .


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little bit proud, and his lips were raised.


    "It''s time to draw the second one." Chen Ze smiled. "The second one, I hope to be able to draw a boxing punch. In this way, no matter who the opponent is, I can blow and punch. , Who can stop it. "


    Chen Ze had good luck, and the first skill he picked was very good. Therefore, Chen Ze immediately wanted the second and good skill. If he can really get a punch, Chen Ze feels that he can now participate in professional boxing immediately.


    He started the lottery, the lottery page flashed continuously, then stopped slowly, and the four big characters appeared: "Learning of Boxing God!" It was not Chen Ze''s expectation, boxing **** heavy boxing and the like.


    "Learning the God of Boxing? What is this?" Seeing the second skill, Chen Ze froze a bit. He quickly looked at the few characters behind the Boxing God, "Learning the God of Boxing, learning from the Boxer. Ability to help the host learn boxing skills and methods. "


    "What, is it the study of learning ability?" Chen Ze stunned, this second skill is not very good. If he had drawn other skills, he wouldn''t have to learn it, just equip it.


    If you learn this boxing god, you still have nothing to learn. Everything has to be learned from the beginning.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt that a lottery opportunity was wasted.


    "Host, please don''t underestimate the study of the boxing god." At this time, the system said again, "The study of the boxing **** is the learning ability of the boxing god. In boxing, the boxing **** can be said to be a natural talent, No matter what kind of boxing skills, the boxing gods can learn immediately. Although it seems that they have to learn, it is not as good as those directly equipped skills. But with a little study, the host can learn things that are more important than the selected skills. Much more. "


    "If that''s the case, it''s really good." Chen Ze said when he heard what the system said.


    If this is what the system says, he thinks this skill is really good. Although troublesome, it does have his benefits.


    "Well, now that I have won two, I will be equipped."


    Chen Ze smiled and started equipping these two skills.


    The first is the study of boxing gods. This is okay. After being equipped, Chen Ze has almost no feeling.


    But when equipped with the body of the boxing god, Chen Ze felt completely different. He felt as if an ant was drilling his heart. When equipped with this skill, his whole body was very painful.


    And at the joints and other places, Chen Ze even felt a crackling sound.


    Instantly, Chen Ze''s entire face turned pale, and his face was sweating.


    "System, here, what''s going on?"


    In the past, Chen Ze was also equipped with a lot of skills, but he has not yet done so.


    "The body of the **** of boxing, since it is to make your body become the body of the **** of boxing, then naturally it is a transformation of your body to make your physical quality lean to the **** of boxing. So naturally, the body will have great pain .But don''t worry about the host, there will be nothing after a while. "The system said.


    "You didn''t say it earlier, I wasn''t prepared at all!"


    Chen Ze said, this kind of pain is really a bit intrusive, which makes Chen Ze feel unbearable, and even feels that a knife is cut on him, and he is living like a year.


    I don''t know how long it took before the pain stopped.


    By this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze had no blood on his face.


    He sat up in front of him and found a thin layer of black impurities on the surface of his skin.


    When this boxing **** body was equipped with Chen Ze, he had a similar effect to cutting hair and washing the pulp in the novel, and exhausted the impurities of Chen Ze''s body.


    "No, no, just wash it off."


    After discovering that there was a layer of such dirty things on his body, Chen Ze was shocked, and quickly stood up, trying to wash it off.


    But when he walked into the bathroom, he was shocked.


    There is a large floor-to-ceiling mirror in the bathroom, and in the mirror, Chen Ze feels that his hands and feet, his figure, height, hands and feet have changed, a little higher!


    "Congratulations to the host, the body of the boxing **** has successfully transformed your body. Your body, whether it is muscle strength, cellular activity, height or weight, has changed the length of your hands and feet. Now your body is the best boxing in the world body of!"

 Chapter 257： Hijack

    "Then Mr. Chen, I will send you here. You are welcome to come to Macau next time, and I will certainly treat you well."


    In front of the Macau International Airport, Jiang Haitang stopped the car. After Chen Ze got out of the car, Jiang Haitang faced Chen Zedao.


    "Okay, Miss Jiang, go ahead if you have any questions. If you come to Yucheng in the future, you can also tell me in advance, and I will do all the friendship of the landlord." Chen Ze smiled.


    Jiang Haitang nodded again, then drove away from the airport gate, and Chen Ze walked into the airport.


    He originally intended to go back by high-speed rail, but Jiang Haitang insisted on buying him a first-class ticket for the plane and said that Chen Ze should be returned by a private jet, but he could not fly to buy the plane ticket at once.


    For Ze Haitang''s enthusiasm, Chen Ze naturally accepted it.


    Walking in front of the Macau International Airport, Chen Ze took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    "The transformation of the boxing **** body is really effective."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, recalling yesterday''s boxing **** body. When it comes to equipping the body of the boxing god, the process is indeed extremely painful. But the effect is also very amazing. Although there has not been any major change in appearance height, Chen Ze can feel completely different. Although the muscles and physical strength and boxing skills are not comparable to professional boxers, but If it is about core talents such as explosiveness, height and wingspan, Chen Ze feels that he will not lose to those people at all.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and felt refreshed, and his condition was very good.


    Chen Ze knows that this is the effect of the boxing **** body, the effect is very good.


    After taking another breath, Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction, then walked into the airport.


    Not to mention, Macau is not a big place, but the Macau International Airport is not small. Chen Ze came to this place for the first time, so he searched for a long time, and then passed the security check and found the boarding gate.


    There is still half an hour before boarding. At this moment, the boarding gate is full, and there is no seat.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s ticket is a first-class ticket, so you can go to the lounge to rest.


    Presenting his ticket, Chen Ze walked to the VIP lounge under the leadership of the airport ground crew.


    It was a lot more spacious than the outside, and there were a variety of snacks and drinks. However, what attracted Chen Ze''s attention was not these snack drinks, but several others sitting in the VIP lounge.


    The first one was a very beautiful girl who looked around twenty years old, with long hair and a peaked cap. There is also an English name written on the hat. The name Chen Ze has heard, called Mangula, is a very famous boxing champion in the world today.


    And the girl is watching a video on her mobile phone. Although Chen Ze can''t see the content of the video, the sound from the video lets him know that it seems to be a boxing match, one of which is Mangula!


    While watching, the girl was waving her fists and making gestures, obviously she was very engaged.


    "It looks like this girl is a boxing fan."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he didn''t know much about boxing in the past, but only knew that this might be the most men''s sport.


    After learning about his new task yesterday, he started to learn about the current boxing world on the Internet. There are many famous boxing champions in the boxing world. Mangula is one of them, and it is the one who is now in the limelight.


    However, Chen Ze did not expect that he only knew about Mangula yesterday, and today he saw his boxing fan, still a very beautiful female boxing fan.


    "By the way, Mangula seems to have a boxing match in Macau the day before yesterday. This girl should be here to watch his boxing match."


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of this, and thought the girl was very likely.


    After finally encountering a boxing fan, and she was still a girl, Chen Ze had a heart to talk to her. However, I saw her watching the video very seriously, so this idea can only be given up.


    Then he found a sofa and sat down, and then saw three other strange people.


    The three of them were sitting close together, and it could even be said that they were sitting together. And the middle one, obviously the appearance of Southeast Asians, even with a bit of fierce temperament. The two people on both sides looked around with some vigilance, strangely.


    "Really strange combination."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking the three were a little strange.


    But he did not care about these three people, but sat down and closed his eyes and raised his head.


    Not long after that, Chen Ze''s flight was about to board. Some airport service staff rushed to the VIP room to inform them.


    Chen Ze nodded, and quickly walked towards the gate. At this time, he discovered that the female boxing fan and the three weird people all went along with him.


    Obviously, these four people also took Chen Ze''s flight.


    "It''s a coincidence," Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Next was boarding. Through the VIP channel, Chen Ze went to first class, and then sat down according to the position of the ticket.


    Then he looked around. This was a large plane, and there were already a hundred people behind him.


    However, there are few people in the first class. In addition to Chen Ze, the girl, and the three, there are also a dozen people, all seated in their own positions, and then quietly waiting for the plane to take off.


    What made Chen Ze even more surprised was that the boxing fan girl was next to Chen Ze.


    And after she sat down, because the flight attendant asked to turn off the collection, she even took out a tablet and continued to watch the boxing game inside the tablet.


    "How much does this like boxing?"


    Seeing that girl''s movement, Chen Ze couldn''t help crying.


    boom!


    Soon, the plane ran up the runway and then rushed into the sky.


    "Do you like boxing?"


    After flying to the sky, the man on the other side of the girl spoke, facing the girl.


    "Yeah." The girl took the headset off and heard her words.


    "Me too. My favorite boxer is Mangula." The man laughed. I don''t know if he really likes Mangoura or sees the name on the girl''s hat, he says.


    "Really? I like Mangula the most."


    The girl was obviously excited when she heard someone liked her idol.


    "That''s a coincidence," said the man. "Are you from Yucheng?"


    "Yes, my family is from Yucheng. This time I came to Macau to watch the Mangula match." The girl said, confirming Chen Ze''s idea.


    "That''s great. I''m from Yucheng. I''m working as a fitness trainer." The man laughed. "And I also practice boxing in my spare time. We can come out and practice together when we have time."


    "Routine."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew that the man must be following this topic and had to contact him.


    He turned to look at the man, and indeed he looked like a very strong man. He was about twenty-seven or eighty years old, and at first glance he was a man who was good at routine.


    "Will this girl play?" Chen Ze thought to himself, wondering if he would see such a beautiful girl, would he go to the man''s routine.


    "Toilet, we want to go to the toilet."


    Just then, a loud noise came over, interrupting the boy and girl''s conversation.


    Chen Zeshun looked at the sound, and found that several men stood in front of the stewardess, and said that he was going to the toilet.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Just after the plane was under airflow, the toilet is temporarily unavailable. Please bear with me for a while."


    "Patience is patience. I spend money on a plane and go to the toilet whenever I want."


    The men spoke, yelling loudly.


    While talking, he pushed the stewardess towards the front.


    "It turned out to be trouble."


    After seeing these people, Chen Ze frowned, thinking to himself. fly


    The area of ??the aircraft is small, and trouble can be heard on the plane. The whole plane can be heard all at once, so not only Chen Ze, but also other people are frowning, and some people are talking:


    "What the hell? The stewardess said wait a while, then wait a while."


    "Yeah, what''s the rush to the toilet?"


    "Don''t worry about going to the toilet, just wait a while, noisy."


    Everyone said, they were all dissatisfied.


    But just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ something that shocked everyone happened. These troubled people suddenly picked up the knife they didn''t know where to take it, and chopped it aside.


    Suddenly, the blood reached the Quartet.


    The people who were cut by these people were two of the three strange people Chen Ze noticed before boarding the plane.


    Suddenly, the whole plane screamed in panic.


    The Southeast Asian in the middle did not have a trace of panic. At this time, he stood up slowly, with a smile on his face. And handcuffs.


    "No moves, hijacking !!!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 258： Do it

    "Just be honest with me, we won''t hurt you. Otherwise, you will end up like the two policemen."


    The knife-bearers opened their mouths, and blood was still on their faces, and with their words, they looked even more embarrassed.


    The original plane was screamed in horror by the actions of these people. After hearing what they said, everyone dared not scream, and sat honestly in their place, but with a look of fear on their faces. , The body was slightly trembling.


    "Brother, are you okay."


    After watching the cabin quiet, the people surrounded the Southeast Asian and asked in English.


    "It''s okay, thank you for coming here, otherwise I''m really finished this time." The Southeast Asian said, as he said, he took out the key from the pocket of the person who was severely injured by them, and handcuffs Picked it down.


    After doing this, the Southeast Asians still hated kicking the two seriously injured people: "Several mainland policemen actually want to catch me and lose sand. When I was in the Golden Triangle for so many years, I was fooled. ? "


    "Fumbled sand? Golden triangle?"


    Hearing the Southeast Asian man talking to himself, Chen Ze finally remembered that he had heard the name of the funeral on the Internet, as if it was a big drug lord over the Golden Triangle in Southeast Asia, and heard that the Chinese police were trying to deal with him Already sneaked into the arrest.


    It seems that this was a quiet arrest, but just didn''t want to cause any movement, so he quietly sent it back, but he was followed by his men, and in order to save him, he did a bold thing like hijacking.


    "Drug dealers in the Golden Triangle, you''re in trouble now."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, when he just heard the word hijacking, he was startled. He did not expect to encounter such a thing on domestic flights.


    Now that he knew that he was a drug dealer in the Golden Triangle, he knew that things were even bigger. This drug dealer is no better than a terrorist, especially the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle have no humanity at all. In order to fight against the government, even boy scouts dare to train.


    If they hijack the plane now, I am afraid that the people who are in trouble with this plane will be finished.


    "Brother, the door of the aircraft control room won''t open."


    While Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, one of Mengsha''s men ran back and opened his mouth to Mengsha Road.


    "What?" Said Meng Sha, "how could it not be opened?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately."


    After hearing his two conversations, Chen Ze was relieved. The control room of the aircraft, where the pilot was, was set up to deal with such hijackings. Therefore, a special gate was set up, which could not be opened from the outside. .


    Chen Ze had previously worried whether this would be useless to the drug dealers, and they opened it to control the entire plane. Now he heard nothing, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pilot is okay, so the most dangerous things will not happen.


    "It''s okay, it won''t matter if you can''t open it. You tell the pilots across the door and tell them that the plane has been held by me. If they dare not listen to us, we will kill in the cabin and start with the children. Funeral said at this time, "And let them tell the Chinese police that we must meet our conditions. The first few people have been caught before they were released, the second must ensure that we leave safely, and the third must ensure that they will not be in the future. Deal with us. Otherwise, there are now more than a hundred people on this plane, and we will kill one by one, which is enough. "


    Funeral opened his mouth, and said with great anger. Then, like a wolf looking at its prey, it looked at all the people in the cabin.


    Hearing his words, his men nodded and ran towards the control room.


    "This is terrible."


    Hearing their conversation, Chen Ze knew that the trouble was serious this time. The country will never negotiate with such terrorists. Otherwise, once such an instance occurs, all terrorists will learn from it.


    However, Chen Ze knew that judging by the style of a person such as Meng Sha, if the conditions were not met, he would definitely kill himself.


    It is even possible that people in the plane will really be killed!


    "No, we have to save ourselves."


    At this moment, a voice sounded beside Chen Ze, and he turned to look at it, it turned out that the boxing fan girl was talking.


    "The country will not negotiate with such drug dealers, and this drug dealer is the most brutal. They really do not meet their conditions, I am afraid they will really kill people. At that time, we will be really dangerous, so we Save yourself, "the girl continued.


    "How do you want to save?" Chen Ze whispered and asked her.


    "I just counted. There are about eight or nine drug dealers on this plane. Although there are knives in their hands, they are not long weapons, so it is not difficult to deal with them," the girl said.


    "Not difficult to deal with?" Chen Ze froze.


    There are eight or nine drug dealers, and they have weapons in their hands. Isn''t it difficult to deal with them?


    "Yes, I''ve been boxing since I was young. Ordinary people five or six are not my opponents." The girl said.


    "Five or six are not your opponents?"


    Chen Ze looked at the girl, she had a pretty face, she was very nice, she was very slender, she didn''t look like boxing, and she was the boxer who was not an opponent.


    However, in this case, Chen Ze estimated that the girl should not lie.


    "But there are eight or nine here, and the space is so small, and they have weapons in their hands, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent alone." The girl said, "So I need help, at least one person needs to be able to put my back Helping hand. "


    Then, she looked at the fitness coach who spoke to her: "Don''t you say, you also practice boxing? Exactly, let''s take a shot together."


    "Open, what a joke. I lied to you, I wasn''t a boxer, I just knew a little about boxing." The fitness coach almost paralyzed when she heard what the girl said.


    "And these people are all drug dealers, desperate people from the Golden Triangle, and joking with them, what''s the joke? Then, that is to find death. I don''t go, this is simply to find death, I would rather wait for the police to rescue us."


    The fitness instructor said, shrinking his head, and refused directly. And he was sweating on his forehead at the moment, his body shivering, and a kind of counseling, obviously let him go to fight, it is completely impossible.


    "What then?"


    The girl was anxious to hear what the fitness coach said and saw him like this.


    "let me try."


    At this time, another voice sounded, and it was Chen Ze who spoke.


    "You?" The girl froze.


    "Yes, I." Chen Ze nodded. "Although I haven''t studied boxing, I''m more interested in this aspect, and I think my physical fitness must be better than the average person, so it should be fine."


    Although dangerous, Chen Ze knew that if he did not save himself now, it would be even more dangerous.


    "This one."


    The girl froze. She did not expect that Chen Ze would say this, because it was indeed very dangerous. If ordinary people deal with drug dealers, I am really trying to die.


    Therefore, the girl hesitated, and looked at Chen Ze. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she even reached out and touched Chen Ze''s body. The scared Chen Ze retracted a little.


    "Your height and wingspan, as well as your entire body, look like the perfect figure for boxing. How do you grow?"


    Although in a dangerous situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the girl got excited after looking at Chen Ze''s figure.


    She has learned boxing since she was a child and she knows too much about boxing.


    So after seeing Chen Ze''s figure, he almost cried out. Chen Ze''s figure, in her opinion, is the perfect material for boxing.


    "Well, you can just wait back to back with me. I''m in charge of the drug dealers on this side, and you are in charge of the drug dealers on the other side. Remember, you must be back to back with me and don''t expose your back to the drug dealers."


    After being excited, the girl immediately returned to her state and spoke.


    With such a figure of Chen Ze, she is very confident that she will definitely be able to save herself this time.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, and he wondered how strong the girl was, "when do we start?"


    "You two, what are you talking about here?"


    At this moment, a drug dealer came over, holding a knife, and saw Chen Ze and the girl whispering, saying.


    "right now."


    The girl said, answering Chen Ze''s question.


    Then he punched out with a speed that Chen Ze could not imagine.


    Seeing the girl''s punching speed, Chen Ze knew that the girl had not bragged at all!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 259： Muay Thai Master

    Huh!


    The drug dealer, who asked Chen Ze and the girl for an interview, fell to the ground, was hit by the girl''s head, and even fainted.


    And this sound directly caught the attention of all the cabin owners.


    "what happened?"


    There are other drug dealers in Zhanbeisha, all looking at Chen Ze''s location.


    I saw that Chen Ze and the girl stood up, back to back, and faced the drug dealers on both sides, all in a boxing posture.


    "Remember, when I ��m back to back, and when I ��m making a fist, my index finger and middle finger, little finger and ring finger are flexed together, my thumb is on the middle and index finger, my fist is buckled, and the punch is facing the other side. Do n��t push too hard, otherwise your arms will quickly fatigue. Just hit your fist hard and go out immediately. ��


    The girl turned her back to Chen Ze and said to Chen Ze.


    Actually, there are still many techniques for boxing, but time is short and not as detailed as time to teach, so she can only choose some simple and effective ways to tell Chen Ze.


    However, she does not think that Chen Ze can learn it directly. These skills sound simple, but if you want to master it in actual combat, it is simply impossible for ordinary people without a few months of training.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded and did as the girl said. However, different from the girl''s thinking, when she heard this, Chen Ze''s other skills of boxing and gods were launched, allowing Chen Ze to immediately grasp what she said.


    Chen Ze adjusted it a bit, and changed her posture exactly.


    At this time, the funerals of the funeral men reacted one by one, knowing that it was Chen Ze and the girl who resisted, and there was no weapon in their hands, and one of them was a woman, who dared to resist!


    They were so angry that everyone rushed towards Chen Ze and the girl.


    "coming."


    The girl said, looking closely at the opponent in front of her.


    I have to say that this girl is indeed a boxing expert. The man in front of him is a tall man with a dagger in his hand. She hid lightly, and then punched, hitting the man''s belly.


    For a moment, the man changed his face, and he fell to the ground with a whisper.


    A fierce drug dealer was hit by a single punch by the girl.


    "The right and left feet should be forty-five degrees, and the distance between left and right is 20 to 30 centimeters. Raise the heel about five centimeters, and evenly drop your weight on the front and back phalanges, and your knees will flex slightly. Also, the upper body must have the left arm in front, the right arm in the back, the left fist slightly above the shoulder, and look at the opponent''s foot with eyes to judge the opponent''s attack. "


    While fighting, the girl continued to tell Chen Ze boxing skills.


    The drug dealers on the girl''s side, when they saw that the girl dared to give pointers to Chen Ze at this time, everyone was furious, and several people rushed together to deal with the girl.


    For Chen Ze, there are only two opponents on his side, not big. So although he held the knife, he did not attack directly.


    After seeing Chen Ze pose according to the girl''s words, he was a little hesitant to dare to attack.


    Not only was the two of them hesitant, Chen Ze was also nervous at the moment.


    Although he has been used to big scenes, when he was a **** of gambling, he talked directly with world masters and casino tycoons.


    But this is the first time that the direct fight between life and death is like this. Therefore, he was very nervous. Fortunately, he had indeed experienced a lot of big scenes before, otherwise Chen Ze knew that he would not be able to remain calm at this moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Not ready to attack."


    At this time, Meng Sha on the other side saw that the two men on the side of Chen Ze were afraid to attack, and scolded directly.


    I heard him say, the two gritted their teeth and chopped down towards Chen Ze with a knife.


    Chen Ze quickly flashed aside, avoiding the man''s knife, and then punched the man in the same manner as the girl said, using a punch to make the man take a few steps back, even His face paled directly.


    ���� "Useful, this girl teaches useful."


    �� Chen Ze thought to himself, but he didn''t know that if it was not for his boxing studies, he would not have been able to master the girl''s method so easily.


    And if the body of the boxing **** did not transform his body, his boxing would never achieve this effect.


    At this moment, everyone in the cabin looked at Chen Ze and the girl. Everyone was full of expectations for Chen Ze and the girl, hoping that he could win.


    �� Chen Ze and the girl are getting better and better. The girl doesn''t say anything, and she has no worries, and it is easier to deal with the five or six big men in front of her.


    Chen Ze, though, was only two opponents, although he was a little bit embarrassed, and it seemed far less relaxed than a girl, but he was gradually familiar with the fight, and slowly gained the upper hand.


    If there are other boxing or fighting masters here, you will be dazzled by Chen Ze''s mastery of speed.


    boom!


    With another punch, Chen Ze hit the two men''s chests and beat them back.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!"


    The two were pale, looked at each other, and then yelled, and the ghost cried and wobbled up at last.


    �� Chen Ze flickered lightly, once again dodging the attacks of the two men, punched him with a punch, and fell to the ground with a muffled sound.


    At this moment, the other person caught the gap and chopped down towards Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze grew rapidly, he grasped the whole situation.


    But after all, this is the first fight, and it is a life-and-death fight, so he finally exposed a flaw in front of the two men.


    "Oops."


    Xi Yuguang saw the other man''s knife waving towards himself, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    boom!


    �� At this moment, a voice came out, and the girl even punched in to help Chen Ze stun the person.


    Chen Ze quickly looked back, all of the girl''s five or six opponents had been knocked down by this girl. Either I was stunned, or I fell to the ground and snorted!


    "Okay, great."


    Chen Ze spoke, facing the girl.


    �� This girl not only solved her opponent, but also helped Chen Ze solve an opponent on his side, which made Chen Ze have to sigh, she was really powerful.


    "You''re amazing." The girl spoke, looking at Chen Zedao, "Did you really haven''t practiced boxing before? Your exertion, your dodge, and your posture are not laymen at all. Did you do it? If you have never really learned boxing, just listen to me and do this step, then you are really great. "


    The girl said, sighing at Chen Ze.


    ���� The other people in the cabin couldn''t see it, but she could see that Chen Ze''s progress was too fast, and the speed was a bit exaggerated.


    A newcomer who has never learned can actually do this, and only listen to what he said.


    The puppet girl thought it was incredible. She looked at Chen Ze and knew that if all this was true, then Chen Ze''s talent in boxing was incredible.


    I heard Chen ��s words, and Chen Ze was just about to say something, and suddenly there was a popping sound, and there was applause in the whole cabin.


    "You two are both amazing. I want to thank you both."


    "Yeah, you two are so amazing. It''s amazing that they have won so many drug dealers."


    "so amazing."


    The passengers said one after another, and the stewardess came over, saying to Chen Ze and the girl.


    They were all scared to death this time. I thought it was over and the drug dealer hijacked. What better end would there be.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ze and this girl came out halfway, and two people won so many drug dealers. Two people won so many drug dealers. They really felt too happy, so they spoke one by one, grateful. Holding them both.


    Not only inside the cabin, the aircraft control room, where the pilot stayed, but when they heard the sound outside, they were all relieved when they knew what was happening outside.


    To be honest, although the drug dealers were not able to come in, they were completely blinded at this time and had no idea what to do. Now someone finally came out to solve these drug dealers, and they all felt that the big stones in their hearts had landed.


    ���� "Ground ground, here I am flight A819, things have been resolved, things have been resolved."


    The pilot opened his mouth to the instrument. He just reported the drug trafficking hijacking in the past. Now that the matter is resolved, he will naturally report again.


    "What, what? Has the matter been resolved? How was it resolved?" The ground replied, speaking with surprise and anxiety. UU ����


    "A girl and a young man took the shot, and they won the drug dealers. And those drug dealers didn''t seem to be effective and had been subdued," said the pilot.


    "A man and a woman? The drug dealers are not strong in combat?" The ground said, "No, you''re careless. Hurry up and inform the man and the woman. I just got the news from the police station. There is a master of Muay Thai from the drug dealer. Real Muay Thai masters, let them be careful. "


    "what?"


    I heard the news, both pilots were stunned.


    At this time, Chen Ze still has the girl.


    He heard the words of people around him and heard applause, Chen Ze smiled on his face.


    Alas, he always felt a little upset.


    I won so many drug dealers so easily and subdued them. These drug dealers, are they not too weak?


    This combat power turned out to be a drug dealer mixed in the Golden Triangle, but also dare to hijack?


    "I feel a bit wrong."


    Chen Ze spoke, trying to tell the girl the anxiety in his heart.


    Suddenly He Yuguang came over in a dark shadow, and he fisted alone, hitting the girl at a very fast speed.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 260： Crisis

    "How''s the situation now?"


    In the general control room of Yucheng Airport, a middle-aged man in police uniform came in.


    Judging from the police ranks on his clothes, his status is very high.


    With a serious face at this moment, he walked in and spoke to the leaders of the airport in the general control room: "We have contacted the capital police. This funeral sand is the largest drug dealer captured in Jinshanjiao during this time. His lair , His elite men were almost swept away by us. But some die-hards escaped, and they fled into the mainland, preparing to recover the lost sand. "


    "Therefore, the Ministry of Public Security decided to arrange for two people to **** the funeral sand to Beijing, and spread the fanfare all the way, attracting the attention of the remaining drug dealers, looking for opportunities to directly destroy them. Sha Jinjing. Unexpectedly, the news leaked, and the remaining drug dealers knew where the sand was lost, and they brazenly hijacked it. Now, what''s going on?


    "The news from the plane said that the drug dealers had been subdued, and they were subdued by a man and a woman." The airport official said.


    "Has been subdued?" Hearing the head of the airport, the police leader froze. "No, the drug dealers are all fierce. Why were they subdued?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to mean that the man and the woman were all boxers, so they subdued them." The airport leader said.


    "Practice boxing?" The police leader frowned. "So, what happened to Zhong Erkun? Has he been subdued? Is that Muay Thai master?"


    "This, after hearing the news, it seems that I did not see that Muay Thai master." The airport leader said.


    "What? Impossible." The police leader said, "This Zhongkun is one of the most important men in funeral sands. A pair of Muay Thai can be said to be an invincible player in the Golden Triangle. Even in the world ��s underground black boxing, he is also famous. In addition to his extremely brutal nature, it can be said that in the Golden Triangle, it is a name that children will cry when they hear it. This time we received news that he also came to rescue the funeral sand, how could it not have appeared. "


    "This!" Hearing the words of the police leader, the airport leader hesitated a bit. He had an idea in his heart, a terrible idea.


    "Isn''t Zhong Erkun in the crowd of passengers yet to be found?" At this moment, the police leader said, his face changed directly. "If that is the case, then the man and the woman are in danger. Zhong Er Kun ��s Muay Thai is definitely not comparable to ordinary boxing enthusiasts. Even professional boxers may not be his opponents. "


    And at this moment, in the cabin in the sky.


    Looking at a dark shadow, Yu Guang rushed at the girl. Chen Ze was shocked and quickly said, "Be careful."


    However, the speed of the shadow was really scary. When he spoke, the shadow had already rushed into the girl''s side and punched him.


    boom!


    Fortunately, the girl''s response was so fast that she made a noise with her two-handed grid to block the fist of the shadow in the last moment.


    However, the girl took a few steps back directly, and the area where her hands were blocked also turned blue.


    Obviously, the strength of this shadow fist, this girl can not stand.


    "Everyone be careful, quickly disperse, this is a master." Chen Ze said, and quickly let everyone around him avoid.


    Then, he looked at the shadow, a man in his 30s and 40s in black. It is also a typical look of Southeast Asians, with a stubborn look and a hat, so that Chen Ze had never noticed him before.


    "Muay, are you a Muay Thai master?"


    At this moment, the girl said, she clearly recognized the man''s boxing.


    "I didn''t expect your little girl to look so well. I just punched and you recognized it." The man smiled when he heard the girl''s words. "Yes, it''s the invincible Muay Thai, and I''m the sky The most powerful Muay Thai underneath, Zhong Er Kun! "


    "Zhong Erkun?" Chen Ze froze, he had never heard the name.


    Not only him, the girl has never heard of it. Although Zhong Erkun is so famous for many years, he is not just in the Golden Triangle, and he has not participated in any world competition. Naturally, he has no reputation in the world.


    Therefore, with the exception of the anti-drug police, most people do not know him at all.


    "I know the Muay Thai King, it''s not you." The girl said, looking at Zhong Er Kun Road, and said that she was posing in a boxing fight. "And who said that Muay Thai is an invincible boxing method?


    Looking at the girl''s posture, she wanted to fight with Zhong Zhongkun.


    "Ha ha ha ha, little girl, I admit that you are really good, boxing is very good, and even close to the male professional boxer. A girl who can practice boxing so well, I want to teach you who boxing must be Very powerful. But I tell you, you are far from my opponent. "Zhong Erkun said, laughing at the girl.


    "How can you know without giving it a try." The girl said, looking at Zhong Erkun.


    Speaking, she said to Chen Ze again: "Hurry up and hide aside, this person is very powerful, far from being comparable to you, you should run away."


    Although it was only a punch from Zhong Erkun, the girl could feel that Zhong Erkun was really strong.


    She knew that even if she wasn''t her opponent, let alone Chen Ze, she let Chen Ze dodge it quickly.


    "You have to be careful."


    Chen Ze spoke and walked aside.


    He also knows that Zhong Erkun is very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he stands beside the girl, he just causes trouble for the girl, so he walks away.


    However, he was very worried at the moment, because he also knew that no matter how the girl played, I am afraid that he was not a rival to this mediocrity.


    After seeing Chen Ze a little far away, the girl turned to Zhong Erkun again, with a little enthusiasm in her eyes: "Very well, being able to play against a master like you is my most desired thing."


    Although the opponent is very powerful, the girl is now boiling with blood.


    This made Chen Ze stunned, and Zhong Erkun was stunned. He felt belittled by the girl and put a face down: "At once, you will know how regretful you are and met me."


    With that said, he rushed towards the girl, and the speed was amazing.


    "How to do?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze was anxious, thinking about this problem.


    Although the girl is strong, she must not be the opponent of this Zhongkun.


    So what exactly should be done?


    All of a sudden, Chen Ze and the girl, as well as everyone on the plane, were in danger.


    "Congratulations to the host. The popularity of Boxing God has reached one hundred, and a lottery can be conducted."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 261： Boxing

    "Congratulations to the host. The popularity of the Boxing God mission has reached one hundred, and a lottery can be conducted."


    When Chen Ze was very anxious, a systemic sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little stunned. His popularity was 100? Is there a hundred now?


    Chen Ze remembered that the task he had only taken yesterday, how suddenly the popularity was over a hundred?


    "What''s going on? Why is it suddenly a hundred people?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s the people in this aircraft that provide you with popularity." The system said, "There are nearly two hundred people in this aircraft. The more people are on the edge of life and death, the greater the hope placed on them, and the increased popularity Naturally, the higher. "


    "So it is."


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze nodded, then looked around. Everyone was pale, hiding in his seat.


    However, those who looked to Chen Ze and this girl''s side had longing eyes.


    Obviously, they all hope that Chen Ze and this girl can win so that they can survive!


    "It turned out to be this way, then the system, I can start the lottery now."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he reacted. Although he is not the opponent of this middle and high-level Muay Thai master at all, if he wins some good skills of boxing god, he may win him.


    "Of course you can." The system said, "But host, your opponent at this moment is very powerful. Even if you are a professional boxer, I am afraid few people can beat him. You want to be able to beat him immediately. I am afraid it will not be easy. "


    "That is hope, right?" Chen Ze said, understanding the system from another aspect.


    "This is also true. Although this opponent is very powerful, there are still a lot of boxing **** skills that can let the host win you immediately," said the system.


    "That''s okay," Chen Ze said. "Then I will start the lottery !!!"


    Just when Chen Ze was talking with the system and was about to start the lottery, the battle between the girl and Zhong Erkun began.


    Muay Thai is very powerful in his elbow and knee hits. The maximum damage of elbow hits is several times greater than that of boxing, and the highest knee hit is more than 50 kilometers of car impact.


    So as far as lethality is concerned, Muay Thai is indeed very powerful.


    And at this moment, Zhong Erkun rushed up, jumped up, and struck the girl with his knee.


    However, this girl is obviously aware of the power of Muay Thai. Her feet are very light and she hides very quickly. Therefore, although the attack speed of Zhong Erkun is very fast, but this knee hit and the follow-up actions are still hidden by the girl one by one.


    But it is even more obvious that the girl fell completely into the wind from the beginning. Because under this Zhongkun attack, she was just able to barely defend herself and had no room to fight back.


    Even one of his arms was rubbed away by Zhong Erkun''s elbow, and he became blue.


    "It''s really amazing. Your speed is so fast. I really underestimate you." After stopping, Zhong Erkun spoke to the girl with a little surprise, he thought he had just A series of attacks was enough to make the girl hit and lose combat effectiveness.


    Unexpectedly, she was avoided by one by one, which surprised Zhong Erkun.


    He knows his strength. If it is an ordinary person, even an ordinary boxing enthusiast, it is absolutely impossible to escape his series of attacks.


    To be able to hide away, that strength must be extraordinary.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult, it''s easy." The girl said, but although she said so, her face was covered with sweat, and she began to breathe, apparently she was not as easy as she said.


    "Okay, a girl has practiced so hard and is so stubborn. I still saw it for the first time." Hearing the girl''s words, Zhong Erkun laughed. I didn''t do my best. Next, it''s not that simple. "


    As he said, he rushed towards the girl again, sweeping his legs and hitting the girl.


    At this moment, the general control room of the ground airfield was completely frozen.


    Because the news from the pilot just came back, they knew that Zhong Erkun actually appeared and hit the man and the woman.


    With Zhong and Kun''s fighting power, they knew that this man and a woman were probably finished, and it would be possible to be killed by Zhong and Kun directly on the spot. And once the man and the woman are killed by the grid, the more than a hundred passengers in the entire cabin will probably be followed.


    Therefore, at this moment, both the senior police officers and the leaders of the airport are very dignified, watching the changes on the plane through the broadcast of the pilot.


    "What''s the matter?" The senior officer of the policeman asked eagerly.


    "The situation is very bad, not good. Although the girl is still insisting, it is clear that she is not Zhong Erkun''s opponent. And the boy looks even worse than that girl. Looking at the situation at the scene, I am afraid that at most For a minute, the girl would be unable to hold on. "The pilot''s voice came from the equipment in the control room.


    The pilot looked at the situation inside the cabin and reported it to the ground.


    Hearing this paragraph of the pilot, both the senior police leader and the airport leader knew that things were slipping quickly towards the worst they expected.


    "Zhang Ju, it seems that the man and the woman will not be Zhong and Kun''s opponents. We must prepare to deal with the worst situation." The airport leader said.


    Upon hearing what he said, the senior police officer nodded his head and looked serious: "Zhong Erkun is a famous Muay Thai master. That man and woman are not his opponents'' normal, but this Zhong and Kunsheng is very cruel. Having control of the entire cabin, I''m afraid the worst could happen. "


    In the worst case, naturally the entire cabin was killed. Once this happened, the police leader and the airport leader knew that things would be really big.


    They are absolutely reluctant to see this happen, but now they are powerless!


    "Hopefully, a miracle will happen." The police leader said.


    "Will there be?"


    There are a lot of people in the control room, but we all know that I''m afraid they won''t.


    At the moment, in the aircraft cabin, Zhong Erkun was still attacking the girl, and his speed was getting faster and faster, but that girl''s speed was getting slower and slower because of exhaustion. It used to be, but there were still a lot of places where it was hit.


    So the girl''s hands and even her cheeks started to turn red and blue.


    However, the girl still did not retreat, as if accustomed to this injury, and continued to fight against Zhongkun.


    boom!


    It was another knee blow. This time, the girl could not hide, and she fastened it down with both hands, making a muffled sound, making the girl''s entire body shake.


    But at this moment, Zhong Zhongkun unexpectedly struck his elbow from another angle, an angle that the girl could not escape at all.


    This move is Zhong Erkun''s killing move. He had a sloppy smile on his face, because he knew the girl was unable to escape.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, everyone in the cabin screamed, they also saw it, this was a killing move. If you can''t escape, not only will you be hit, but even the girl''s life may not be guaranteed.


    The girl also reacted, but she was numb at the moment, and lost her ability to control her body by this Zhonger Kun''s last move.


    Therefore, although I reacted, I couldn''t do anything about it, so I just watched Zhong Erkun.


    "It''s over!" Thought the girl.


    Many of the passengers and flight attendants in the cabin closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch the next scene.


    But at this moment, the girl suddenly felt that someone pulled her from the back, making her take a few steps backwards, and escaped the attack of Zhong Erkun.


    "Be careful." The person who pulled her started again, and it was Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You were also very injured, look at me below. "


    Chen Ze said, pushing the girl back again, and all of a sudden, he stood in front of Zhong Erkun.


    The girl wants to say something, she wants to say that Chen Ze is definitely not Zhong Erkun''s opponent, this is just to die.


    But when she saw Chen Ze''s appearance, when she heard Chen Ze''s words, she suddenly felt that Chen Ze had changed a person.


    The changer has the ability to deal with Zhong and Kun.


    "Three chances of using the boxing gods to punch. Will the host be sure to use it for the first time at this moment?"


    "determine!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 262： 1 punch bomber

    �� "Report, report, the girl is okay and was rescued by the boy. But now, the boy stood before Zhong Erkun."


    At the airport''s general control room, the pilot on the plane reported the latest situation.


    "what?"


    Hearing the news, the police in the general control room and the airport executive were stunned.


    They just heard that the girl was in danger and was going to be killed by Zhong Erkun. Then suddenly rescued by the boy, the boy also stood opposite Zhong Erkun.


    This, what is going on here?


    "What''s going on, don''t you say that the boy is not as good as that girl? Why did he stand opposite Zhong Erkun?" The airport leader asked loudly.


    "It''s true. The boy''s strength looks a little better than ordinary people, but it is obviously not as good as that girl, but now it is him, that is, he is facing Zhong Erkun, and it looks like he will fight Zhong Erkun." , The sound was a little trembling.


    "This is a joke."


    Hearing the pilot''s words, the high-ranking police officer spoke. He estimated that it was the girl who could not do it, and Chen Ze had to step forward. However, if the situation of the pilot was really followed, then Chen Ze would be useless.


    The girl was able to stop for a few minutes. If Chen Ze could not stop the rescue, she would be killed by Zhong Erkun.


    Therefore, after hearing the news, the senior police officer''s face turned completely pale. He estimated that Chen Ze was over, and there would be one more body on the plane.


    Thinking of this, he was very anxious and wanted to find a solution.


    However, he shook his head helplessly, he knew that at the moment, there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Ze''s life can only be obeyed.


    And at the moment, above the plane.


    Looking at Chen Ze standing in front of him, Zhong Erkun shuddered, and then laughed aloud: "Hahaha, you, just you? You want to stop me?"


    He also carefully observed the fighting of Chen Ze before, his physical fitness is really good, and he can even be said to be a genius practicing martial arts.


    However, in terms of the current combat effectiveness, it is just a little better than ordinary people, not even that girl, let alone his opponent.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze replace the girl and standing out, Zhong Erkun laughed and thought it was ridiculous. Chen Ze even dare to challenge himself.


    "It''s up to you? Hahaha, I tell you, I can kill you with one stroke." Zhong Erkun looked at Chen Ze and continued laughing, "You, you can''t!"


    "It''s over. We''re all over this time. It''s this boy. Where is his opponent to the drug dealer Zhong Erkun? He''s just trying to die."


    "Yeah, that girl isn''t Zhong Erkun''s opponent, let alone him. These drug dealers are extremely cruel, and we''re probably going to finish this time."


    "It''s over, I knew I wouldn''t take this flight anymore, and I encountered such a thing. Although the boy was courageous, he wouldn''t be the opponent of Zhong and Kun at all, we really want to finish this time Now. "


    After seeing Chen Ze stand out, the passengers around also said one after another.


    They also saw Chen Ze''s previous struggles, knowing that Chen Ze would not be Zhong and Kun''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, although they all admire Chen Ze''s courage, but each one turned pale, they knew they were finished, Chen Ze would definitely not be Zhong Erkun''s opponent, and he might even be killed by Zhong Erkun''s first move.


    And at that time, it was their turn.


    In fact, there are more than a hundred people in this cabin. If they are swarmed, even if they are strong, they will not be opponents.


    But seeing Zhong Erkun being so strong, and hearing his identity as a drug dealer, coupled with Zhong Erkun''s helpers of drug dealers, where did they dare to rush up, one can only sit in position and say that they are finished Already.


    "Hey, you''re not his opponent, let me come."


    At this moment, the girl stood behind Chen Ze, and said to Chen Zedao, her face was pale. Obviously, although he had just escaped the attack that Zhong and Kun had to kill, he was still hit hard.


    But even so, she still wanted to speak and let Chen Ze back down.


    I just felt that Chen Ze''s ability to deal with Zhong Erkun''s idea was only a moment.


    Soon, she overthrew her own idea.


    Therefore, from an intellectual point of view, an ordinary person who has not even practiced boxing will not be a rival to Zhongkun anyway.


    So she knew that Chen Ze was just trying to die, and was anxious in her heart, and she wanted to replace Chen Ze.


    "No need, take a good rest." Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze turned his back to the girl and said, "It''s nothing but a queen, I think I can handle it!"


    "That''s it? Can it handle it?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl froze and everyone in the cabin froze.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Ze is crazy in this kind of environment, otherwise how dare he say such a thing.


    On the side of Zhong Erkun, when he heard Chen Ze''s words, the smile on his face was frozen, and he looked coldly at Chen Ze: "Dare to look down on me, you are still the first. Originally I just wanted I want to kill you directly and give you a happy one. Since you say so, then I will let you know what is **** on earth. "


    As he said, his figure moved forward, leaping forward high, and then hit him with one knee.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he fisted out, facing Zhong Erkun''s knee, and was about to fight back.


    "No, don''t use your fists against your knees."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, the girl quickly yelled.


    The most powerful of Muay Thai is the knee strike. The impact of the same level is several times greater than boxing. It is simply not hard-wired.


    The gap between Chen Ze and Zhong Erkun has made this gap even larger.


    The girl knows that if Chen Ze dare to brace the head, I am afraid that his entire right hand will be fractured, and may even be directly interrupted.


    So for a moment, the girl''s face paled a little and reminded aloud.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s heavy punches have been punched out, and the girl''s reminder is too late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boy, dare to directly hit my knee with a heavy punch, you really don''t know anything. Your right hand, ready to abolish it completely. "


    When Zhong Erkun saw Chen Ze, he said loudly. With a look of shiver, he struck towards Chen Ze. His purpose was very clear, that is, to strike Chen Ze''s right arm directly.


    When hearing Zhong Erkun''s words, Chen Ze still had no changes, and continued to fight against Zhong Erkun.


    However, in my mind, the four big characters of Boxing God and Boxing emerged, followed by a row of small words: "Boxing God and Boxing, a full blow of Boxing God, all invincible! No battle is invincible! The host can hold it and crush everything before him. enemy!"


    boom!


    Chen Ze''s right fist collided with Zhong Erkun''s knee, making a loud noise.


    "what!"


    The girl closed her eyes quickly and did not want to see the tragic situation in front of her. To her, Chen Ze''s arm was considered to be complete.


    But when she opened her eyes again, she froze completely.


    Chen Ze stood firmly in place, stretched his right hand, nothing happened.


    However, Zhong Erkun flew a few meters away, his knees were bleeding, his entire leg was bent at ninety degrees, and he completely passed out!


    He turned out to be bombed and killed by Chen Ze!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 263： Are stunned

    "How, how is it possible!"


    �� In the cabin, everyone was stunned. Everyone thought that Chen Ze would be scrapped by Zhong Erkun''s right arm, and he might even be seriously injured or even die directly.


    But unexpectedly, now, unexpectedly, Chen Ze has nothing at all.


    But Erzhong and Kun directly flew backwards, flying several meters away.


    Also, fainted.


    �� The result of the whole thing turned out to be the other way round.


    "This, this, what''s going on? It should happen!"


    "My God, this is amazing. This boy is amazing. It is so amazing."


    "It''s amazing, this boy is really amazing."


    People all around said, very surprised.


    I was surprised, and they looked at Chen Ze one by one, with more admiration and gratitude.


    Because they know, because of this punch of Chen Ze, their danger is completely lifted!


    "You, are you okay."


    The girl reacted and rushed up, looking at Chen Ze''s arm and saying.


    Although Chen Ze''s arm seemed to be okay, after all, it was He Zhong Erkun who had a shocked face, so she was a bit worried about Chen Ze''s arm.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Chen Ze laughed and raised his arm. Obviously, he really had nothing at all.


    "It''s all right, all right."


    The girl sighed, but then thought of something, and hurriedly walked in front of Zhong Erkun, and then squatted down to check Zhong Erkun''s condition.


    "He passed out, will not wake up again."


    Chen Chen also walked behind her and asked.


    "It depends, it won''t happen," the girl said.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    �� Chen Ze nodded and smiled. To be honest, he didn''t have a concept about how powerful the boxing and heavy boxing was. He just chose He Zhong and Kun to be hard-hitting, and it was just because of trust in the system. He doesn''t know exactly how powerful the boxing punch is.


    But now when I saw a punch, he punched Zhong Er Kun with all his strength for a few meters, and he stunned.


    Chen Ze didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t think that the power of this boxing **** would be so great.


    "There are still two opportunities to use it. It seems that this boxing heavy punch cannot be used casually, otherwise it may directly kill someone."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he just got three chances to use the boxing punch. I didn''t pay much attention to it before, and now I see such a fierce Zhong Erkun, it turned out to be this end, and he couldn''t even catch his own blow.


    �� Chen Ze knew that this skill could not be used casually, otherwise it would be very likely to kill people casually.


    However, although he can''t use it casually, Chen Ze still feels beautiful with such strong skills.


    "How do you do it, you?"


    At this moment, on the opposite side of Chen Ze, the girl stood up and turned to face Chen Zedao, with a look of shock and utter astonishment on her face.


    "I just took a look at the situation of Zhong Erkun. Not only will he not wake up, but his entire right leg will be abolished. Even if he wakes up in the future, I''m afraid it''s just a disability. If you punch Zhong Zhong Kunda became disabled. How did you do it? "


    The girl said, looking at Chen Zedao.


    After checking Zhong Erkun''s body, she was completely shocked.


    Yun Zhongkun not only was beaten by Chen Ze a few meters away, but his right leg was also directly abolished.


    ֪�� She knows the practice of Muay Thai, the focus is on the elbows and legs, especially the legs. Legs are the most important weapon of Muay Thai.


    Even more so for masters like Zhong Erkun.


    The girl knew that Zhong Erkun must have put a lot of effort on his leg, which is not something that ordinary people can hurt.


    But now, Chen Ze not only blocked Zhong Erkun''s leg with his fist, but also directly defeated Zhong Erkun''s leg with a punch.


    This, this is simply not something one can do.


    She is very skeptical, let alone ordinary people, even the heavyweight boxing champions in the world, I am afraid I can''t do this.


    And Chen Ze did it!


    Especially this Chen Ze, she knew that she was obviously not a boxer before, she even seemed to be just an ordinary person.


    ��ͨ An ordinary person has done such a shocking thing.


    So the girl was too shocked. Looking at Chen Ze, she was speechless. It took a long time to speak and asked this question.


    "This one!"


    �� Seeing the girl, Chen Ze shouted badly. The situation was too urgent just now, he had no time to pretend, and could not pretend.


    If it is an ordinary person, I certainly can''t see the power of Chen Ze''s punch.


    But Chen Ze knows that this girl who loves boxing so much, and even a boxing expert, cannot see it.


    So, how do you explain it yourself?


    ��� "This, in fact, I am not quite sure, I just punched a punch, and then he did." Finally, Chen Ze said, posing innocent, "I think it may be God bless me."


    "������������"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the girl was speechless.


    God bless you, can it be a little more nonsense. And according to normal circumstances, it should be this Zhong and Kun bless you to go to God.


    The girl was killed and did not believe Chen Ze''s words, but there was no way she did not know how this happened


    Alas, in other words, she couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. She looked at Chen Ze: "This guy, really has unlimited potential!"


    ����Ա The pilot''s control room, the pilot cheered at the moment.


    They also saw Chen Zezhong Zhongkun fainted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the crisis was lifted. So each one cheered, or they didn''t know what to do.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    At this moment, the voices of senior police officers and airport leaders came from the communicator. They didn''t know what had happened, so they asked quickly after hearing the sound of cheers.


    "Subdued, that Zhong Erkun was subdued. By the boy, he was knocked down with a punch." The pilot said.


    "You, what do you say?"


    When I heard the pilot''s words, everyone in the airport control room was shocked. The airport leader quickly asked again, and he thought that his ears were wrong.


    "I said Zhong Erkun was subdued, and the boy was stunned by a punch."


    ����Ա The pilot''s words came from inside the communicator.


    Hearing this, the control room choked completely.


    �߲� The senior police officers and the airport leaders looked at each other, and they both saw an incredible expression in the eyes of each other.


    "Zhong Erkun, playing in the Golden Triangle invincible, and the underground black fist world is also famous Zhong Erkun, was even subdued, and, still, one punch uniform! This, how is this possible!" Said the residents of the town, the third more, begging Recommended tickets for subscriptions


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 264： your name

    "Thank you both for your efforts this time to subdue these drug dealers. Without you, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous today." The police officer in the airport''s medical office faced Chen Ze and the girl spoke. .


    As soon as the plane landed, it was surrounded by the police regiments. Those drug dealers, including funeral sand and Zhong Erkun, were taken away by the police, and Chen Ze and the girl were also taken by the police to the airport''s medical room. Healing their injuries, on the other hand, asked them what was going on at the airport.


    Chen Ze was okay, almost nothing.


    The girl was a bit miserable, because she had fought with Zhong Erkun, and she suffered multiple injuries on her arms, but fortunately, they were basically scratches and bruises. It was not serious. After being treated by the doctor, , She will be fine.


    "However, given their special status, we cannot report on what you are doing today, or they will attract their accomplices. I am afraid that you are really dangerous. Please forgive me," said the senior police officer. Road.


    "Understand. Understand." Chen Ze said. "The general anti-drug police will not be revealed. We understand this."


    "That''s good, but you don''t have to tell what''s going on here today, otherwise I''m afraid there will be danger." The senior police officer said.


    "We know." The girl also spoke, nodding.


    "Okay, then our transcript is finished, you can go." The police officer spoke, nodded, and said to Chen Ze and the girl.


    Hearing the words of the high-level police officer, Chen Ze quickly stood up. He and the girl have been here for several hours. They have been treating and being asked about the things on the plane.


    Although Chen Ze understood it, but after a long time, he was a little annoyed, so after hearing the words of the senior police officer, he quickly stood up and said, "Well, let''s go now."


    The girl also stood up, nodded towards the police officer, and then went out with Chen Ze.


    Looking at the back of the two, especially Chen Ze''s, the senior police officer still couldn''t help sighing: "Somehow he punched Zhong Erkun into a stun. How did this man do it?"


    After knowing this from the pilot, the senior police officer was in extreme shock. As the senior police officer, he knew that Zhong Erkun was powerful.


    It can even be said that the strength of Zhong Erkun is far beyond the concept of ordinary people.


    But such a person was even subdued by Chen Ze, and he was fainted with a punch.


    Putting it in the past, this senior police officer would never believe that such a ridiculous thing would happen.


    Today, things have happened.


    After Chen Ze them and other passengers got off the plane, they asked this carefully.


    The answers that came out were surprisingly consistent. Zhong Erkun was knocked out by Chen Ze.


    This surprised the senior police officers.


    After just contacting Chen Ze, he determined that Chen Ze was just an ordinary young man.


    An ordinary young man did this, and he felt it was too unimaginable.


    "Secretary, Zhong Erkun''s medical examination results came out."


    While the police officer was lamenting, a policeman came in and spoke to him.


    "What happened?" The senior policeman asked.


    "It doesn''t matter much, just passed out." The policeman said, "But."


    "But?" The senior policeman asked.


    "However, his right leg was the one that was hit, the knee on his leg was broken and broken into pieces." The policeman said.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the policeman, the high-level policeman stood up, with a tremendous shock on his face.


    The kneecap is one of the hardest bones in the human body, so Muay Thai uses this as a weapon.


    But now it''s broken, broken into pieces.


    The senior police officer knew that it was broken by Chen Ze with a punch.


    Zhong Erkun, a master of this level, was broken by a punch in the kneecap.


    He was really shocked, thinking of Chen Ze, who looked like an ordinary person: "What kind of person is this guy?"


    ������������


    Outside the airport, Chen Ze and the girl walked out.


    While walking, the two were chatting.


    "Thanks to you this time, it''s not that you stunned Zhong Erkun. We''re really in trouble this time." The girl told Chen Ze that she still doesn''t know how Chen Ze did it.


    But no matter how Chen Ze did it, she knew that she had to thank Chen Ze well.


    Without Chen Ze, she knew she was really dangerous today.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I''m just lucky." Chen Ze laughed, and didn''t want to let this girl mention this matter at all. "Yes, your injury is okay. Zhong Erkun''s strength is not ordinary, although You''re only scratched, but I guess it''s not good, either. "


    "It''s not good, but I''m used to it." The girl laughed when she heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Get used to it?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, my dad is actually a boxer, and he is a former professional boxer. Since he was a kid, he has often trained me to let me fight him. I have been used to this kind of abrasion. Honestly, I hit my father Some of the injuries were more serious than this. On one occasion, I was stunned by my father and was taken to the hospital. "The girl laughed.


    "Ex-professional boxer? It turned out to be like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I said how your boxing was so good. It turned out to be this way."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze nodded, and he finally understood why the boxing of this girl was so good, and it was a little strange.


    And in the face of an opponent like Zhong Erkun, there was no fear, even very stubborn.


    It turned out that she turned out to be the daughter of a professional boxer.


    "Haha, then your dad must be very happy to see you so powerful." Chen Ze laughed.


    "This, maybe." The girl said, a loneliness suddenly flashed on her face.


    They talked and walked to the airport taxi.


    Chen Ze helped the girl to open the door of the taxi, and then stuffed the girl''s luggage into the car.


    "Then next time, we have a chance to see you again." The girl in the car smiled at Chen Ze.


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    Then the car started, with a buzz, it drove out into the distance.


    Looking at the back of the car, Chen Ze suddenly remembered something, and quickly reached out his hand, trying to catch it towards the taxi: "Yes, your name !!!"


    After staying with this girl for so long, Chen Ze remembered that he didn''t even know her name.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 265： Boxing club

    "Mom, I''m back. Well, I just got home."


    After coming out of the airport, Chen Ze immediately called his mother as soon as he got home.


    "It ��s good to be back, you are so grown up, and you suddenly ran out for a tour. This time, you have to rest assured. Although you made a little money in the last car and chef race, you still have to find something formal Work. "


    Chen Ze''s mother''s voice came from the phone. This time when he went out of Macau and Las Vegas, Chen Ze could not tell his true purpose, so he just told his mother that he was traveling.


    Hearing that his son was going to travel suddenly, Chen Ze''s mother was a little frightened. Generally, a person as large as Chen Ze can''t say that if he goes on a trip, he can''t go on a job, save money to buy a house to marry his wife.


    However, because Chen Ze made a lot of money in the car race and the chef''s race last time, his mother didn''t have any opinion, so she went out to relax.


    But after Chen Ze returned, he immediately stunned him.


    "I know, I know."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Chen Ze spoke, but there was something in his heart that could not help crying or laughing. When he went out this time, he made nearly one billion US dollars, which was converted into six or seven billion yuan.


    With so much money, even in the whole of China, it is barely ranked as the number one. Where do I need to find a job?


    However, Chen Ze naturally couldn''t tell his mother about this, so he could only agree with crying and laughing.


    "By the way, I''d like to buy a new house for you and dad. Our family has lived there for decades. I think the new houses that have been opened recently are quite good."


    Chen Ze said, with so much money, he wanted to change his house for his parents.


    "No, we are living well now," his mother said. "Aside, don''t you just win a prize of more than two million yuan? That''s not a lot of money, don''t you spend it wildly, Ozawa, I don''t know how much it took to travel this time. You can save the rest. You will be able to get married and buy a house later. "


    His mother didn''t know that Chen Ze had made another one billion dollars, and thought that Chen Ze had only two million.


    Although there is already a lot of money, in front of the house, it is nothing.


    So his mother said, fearing that Chen Ze was in a mess, he exhorted.


    "Okay, I know." Chen Ze said. Since his mother said he was unwilling to change the house, the billion-dollar bill could not be said again. Chen Ze decided not to entangle with his mother on this issue, and wait for the next time When you go home, bring back good supplements and medical equipment.


    "That mother, I just came back and I was too tired to rest first." Chen Ze said.


    "Then you rest first."


    Chen Ze''s mother said, hanging up the phone.


    Chen Ze is also a bit tired. Not only did he take such a long flight, but he also wrestled with drug dealers, especially Zhong Er Kun, a Muay Thai master.


    So after hanging up the phone, he hurriedly took a shower, then lay on the bed and looked at the walls of this small rental house.


    "Yes, my mother doesn''t want to change, why shouldn''t I change it?" Suddenly, Chen Ze spoke and suddenly sat up and said.


    He rented a rental house at the moment when he had no money before, and the rent for a month was less than a thousand.


    The rent of this price is nothing at all in Yucheng, where house prices are soaring today, so the environmental quality of this house can also be imagined.


    Chen Ze had no money in the past, so he never changed.


    But now it''s different. How can Chen Ze be a person worth billions of RMB? How can he still live here?


    "Change, change tomorrow. This broken place, I have been tired of living."


    Finally, Chen Ze spoke, preparing to change houses tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ze checked the situation of renting a house in Yucheng on the Internet, from a few thousand to tens of thousands a month.


    For the average person, the rent price is naturally their most concerned.


    But Chen Ze is different. Rents of several thousand, or tens of thousands of rents, have no meaning to Chen Ze, they are all small money.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is more concerned about the environment around the rented house, whether the transportation is convenient, and whether there are many supermarkets, restaurants and the like.


    "This is a two-bedroom, one-living room, five thousand six a month. The house is not badly decorated, but it is too far from the subway."


    "This one-bedroom, one-living room is 8,000 a month, the environment is good, and the location is almost downtown, but it is too close to the train station."


    "This is also good, traffic and environment are good."


    While looking at the house introduction on the website, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He took a lot of fancy, but after taking a closer look, he rejected them one by one.


    These houses are all good, but some of them are not exactly in his mind.


    "Didn''t it?" After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it, Chen Ze murmured to himself.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he found a house with a monthly rent of 128,000, a two-bedroom, one-living room, and a hotel-style apartment. No matter the environment or the traffic, he was very agreeable.


    More crucially, in the introduction of the house, he saw a message that there was a newly opened boxing club nearby.


    For this task, Chen Ze felt that although there is a system to provide skills to draw, but it is best to learn boxing systematically, so that the skills provided by the system can be better utilized.


    Therefore, before returning, Chen Ze decided to find a boxing club to join and study hard.


    So now when I see a newly opened boxing club near this house, Chen Ze is very happy: "This is the house, this house is just for me."


    Immediately, he called the agent according to the phone number on the webpage and made an appointment to check the house.


    At that time, Chen Ze followed the agent to see the house. It was really good. It was really a hotel-style apartment, exactly the same as the hotel, but the environment was much better than ordinary hotels.


    And the surrounding environment, snacks, and transportation are indeed very in line with Chen Ze''s heart.


    "It''s good here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze started.


    "Mr. Chen, you are satisfied. If you feel good, then we might as well sign a contract." The agent said.


    "No, I want to see one more thing." Chen Ze said.


    "What?" The agent said.


    "The boxing club here, I want to join the boxing club here." Chen Ze said, facing the agent, "Do you know where the club is? I want to see it for myself. If it is good, then I sign contract."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the intermediary was stunned. This was the first time he heard that someone came to rent a house and had to look at the boxing club.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 266： Zhao Yamei

    Yucheng, in front of a building!


    Chen Ze stood in front of the building''s door and looked up at the building: "Is the boxing club on the 22nd floor?"


    Chen Ze knew where the boxing club was from the intermediary, so he rushed over by himself.


    After he came over, he was startled. The location of the club was really luxurious, almost the downtown area.


    In such a place, there is even a newly opened boxing club. Chen Ze knows that this club must be extraordinary. At least, the financial resources must be extraordinary.


    After looking up at the club, Chen Ze walked into the building.


    "Hello, there is a new boxing club opened on the 22nd floor. If you are interested in boxing, you can go up and check it out. At present, the registration fee is 10% off.


    While Chen Ze was walking inside, a voice suddenly came from the side, and then a leaflet was jammed in front of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze hesitated, understand that this is the person invited by the boxing club to send out leaflets to promote them.


    He looked at the leaflet and saw the seven big words above: "Asia-American Boxing Club."


    "It turned out to be the Asian-American Boxing Club."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he turned back, like to ask the leaflet carefully and ask her about the club.


    But suddenly, he froze.


    The person who distributed the leaflet was a girl, wearing a uniform with the Asian and American characters, and a peaked cap. She was very nice.


    More importantly, she turned out to be the person Chen Ze met on the plane.


    "It''s you," Chen Ze said.


    The girl was still focusing on handing out flyers to other people. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, she also froze and turned back: "It''s you, so clever."


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Ze asked, with some surprises and surprises.


    "Flying leaflets." The girl waved at the few leaflets left in her hand. "I''m doing a part-time job, and part-time job is just sending out leaflets."


    "Are you doing a part-time job?" Chen Ze paused, seemingly did not expect the girl to do such a thing.


    "Yeah, I''m a college student, and I usually get a part-time job, isn''t it strange?" The girl said.


    "No, I mean do you need to work part time?"


    Chen Ze remembered that the girl went to Macau to watch a boxing match last time, and a ticket for a boxing match was said to be too expensive.


    And when she returned, she was still sitting in first class with herself.


    Such a girl, no matter how you look at it, should not be a lack of money, need to be a part-time person.


    "This, I just sit idle and find something to do. Anyway, idle is also idle." The girl said, and seemed to know the meaning of Chen Ze''s questioning.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Then why are you here?" The girl asked.


    "I''m going to see the boxing club here." Chen Ze said, waving the leaflet sent by the girl. "This is the boxing club you sent."


    "Really? Do you want to come and learn boxing?" The girl suddenly got excited when she heard what Chen Ze said.


    "No, just look at it casually, let''s see how it looks." Chen Ze said.


    "Then you have to come and learn." The girl started, and seemed to want Chen Zexue to box. "You wait for me. I will finish this leaflet soon. When I am done, I will go up with you and show you around." "Guarantee you will want to learn boxing," the girl said.


    Talking about speeding up her speed, she almost sent out the few leaflets in her hand in a situation of hard stopper.


    Looking at the girl''s figure, Chen Ze felt a little strange.


    Last time she didn''t even know her name, and Yu Cheng was big. Chen Ze originally thought it might be difficult to meet her again.


    Unexpectedly, she met her again so soon.


    "Well, at least you have to know her name this time." Chen Ze thought to himself, looking at the figure of the girl.


    "Let''s go, I''m done."


    At this moment, the girl came over and said with a smile.


    Then, he took Chen Ze into the elevator.


    Chen Ze watched the leaflet while standing on the elevator.


    I saw on the leaflet that, in addition to the name of the club, there are photos of the facilities in the various clubs. It looks really professional and luxurious.


    However, the last photo caught Chen Ze''s attention. This photo doesn''t seem to be a photo in this club, but a boxing ring.


    The fist ring was full of people, and everyone looked excited, as if cheering in apathy. Just looking at their photos is like hearing cheers and cheers.


    On the fist ring, the spotlights gathered. A man stood with his back to his face and looked extremely sacred, wide and majestic.


    When people look, they have a great admiration for this man and this boxing ring.


    "This boxing ring is the San Diego Boxing Stadium." At this moment, the girl suddenly said.


    "San Diego Boxing Gym?" Chen Ze froze when he heard the girl''s words. Where did he seem to have heard the name.


    "Yeah, it is the holy place for boxers and boxers all over the world." The girl said, saying here, there is a layer of reverence on her face. "Every year there are many boxing matches for professional boxers all over the world, but the specifications are the highest. The title boxing competition with the largest number of followers will only be held in the San Diego Grand Boxing Stadium. It can be said that this boxing stadium is the cradle of the boxing champion and represents the highest honor of boxing. "


    "Therefore, I don''t know how many boxers, the goal of my life is to hope to be able to ascend to the San Diego Boxing Stadium. Only there can you prove that you have reached the highest level of boxing. Only there can you be born, the world The strongest man! "


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze looked upright.


    If this is the case, then this San Diego Boxing Hall is really the title of a holy place for boxing.


    So many professional boxers every year, the goal is to rush to the San Diego Boxing Stadium, where they truly prove themselves. To this end, continuous sweating and constant struggle.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze even got a little blood boiling.


    "But since it is the holy place of boxing, so naturally it is not so good." At this time, the girl spoke again and said dimly. It''s hard to get here. In the end, it just failed in the overcrowding of the shock, and finally retired. "


    Hearing the girl''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze was also speechless.


    Just then, the elevator reached the 22nd floor and reached Chen Ze''s goal today.


    "Come in, I''ll show you around."


    The girl said again, and she got excited again, and while walking out of the elevator.


    Chen Ze was also preparing to go out, and suddenly the girl turned back again: "Yes, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze froze.


    "My name is Yamei, Zhao Yamei!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 267： Kicking

    "Zhao Yamei?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, just call me Amei." The girl laughed.


    "This."


    Looking at Zhao Yamei, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He wanted to ask Zhao Yamei''s name, but she didn''t expect to speak, but she said it automatically.


    "What did you suddenly tell me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I remember when I was separated from you at the airport, I faintly seemed to hear someone asking my name." Zhao Yamei said, looking at Chen Ze with a smile.


    "Really?" Chen Ze said, pretending to be stupid. "Why didn''t I hear that?"


    "Ao, and if I don''t tell you my name, I feel like I''m losing." Zhao Yamei said.


    "You lost?" Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze was more stunned, "What is it?"


    "I know your name, but you don''t know my name. Isn''t that what I lost?" Zhao Yamei said.


    "Do you know my name?" Chen Ze paused, and he remembered that he hadn''t told her the name, how could she know?


    "Yes, your name is Chen Ze." Zhao Yamei said.


    "How do you know?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Guess." Zhao Yamei laughed. "Can I guess?"


    "........."


    Out of the elevator, Chen Ze led by Zhao Yamei and walked towards the door of the club.


    As soon as he reached the door, Chen Ze saw a large glass door, and on the glass door, there was a big picture of a character.


    The character in this photo is a man in his forties, with a bald head, a beard, and a fierce look.


    "Who is this person?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This person has two identities, one is the owner of this club." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Oh, that person is kind of narcissistic." Chen Ze said. "The fierce look of a long man, he dare to put his picture so big, and put it here, the courage is really commendable. Second identity Anymore? "


    "My father." Zhao Yamei said.


    After hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze was almost shocked that his jaw did not fall to the ground: "You, your father?"


    Chen Ze carefully looked at Zhao Yamei, and then looked at her father. Zhao Yamei was naturally very beautiful, and she also had a sense of brilliance in her beauty. However, she was completely similar to the person in the photo. This, is this surely the father and daughter?


    Chen Ze suddenly responded: "Yes, this Zhao Yamei said that her father was a former professional boxer, and the name of this boxing club is also Yamei, yes, it must be named after Zhao Yamei."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze quickly spoke, sweating: "Haha, I said how uncle was so brave and brave, it turned out to be your father."


    "Asian America."


    When Chen Ze spoke and remedied what he had just said, suddenly a voice came out. Chen Ze looked up, and a distant person greeted Zhao Yamei.


    "What is this person?" Chen Ze asked.


    "My fierce father." Zhao Yamei said, waving her father.


    "........."


    After entering, Zhao Yamei greeted her father and then took Chen Ze around to visit.


    Not to mention, this boxing club is indeed exceptionally luxurious, and all kinds of boxing practice facilities are also very perfect, with hanging sandbags everywhere.


    In the center, there is also a ring!


    In addition to Chen Ze, there are many people practicing in vests, obviously all members here.


    There are many more people, like Chen Ze, who visited these four weeks. Obviously, they are also considering joining the club, so they came to visit.


    "Is Uncle a former professional player? When did you retire? Why doesn''t it seem like I''ve never seen it before?"


    While visiting, Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yamei''s father and asked.


    After knowing that his task is boxing, he searched the Internet and had a general understanding of the current boxing, especially the world ��s famous boxers in recent years.


    However, in Chen Ze''s impression, he never met Zhao Yamei''s father.


    "It''s been a long time, maybe about a decade." Zhao Yamei said, thinking for a while, "I remember that my father retired when I was in elementary school."


    "That''s it." Chen Ze nodded. If it was ten years ago, Chen Ze hadn''t really learned that long. "So after retirement, did Uncle start such a club?"


    "Yeah, after retiring, my dad started this kind of boxing club. In his words, at first it was just looking for something to avoid boring after retiring, so the initial size of the club was not large, but with my dad At that time, the club grew step by step. Until now, several clubs have been opened, and one has been opened in this city center. "Zhao Yamei said.


    Speaking, she pointed to the wall aside: "Look at Chen Ze, this TV broadcast is the video of my dad''s game that year. Take a quick look. The next trick is my father''s proud boxing skills. . "


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze quickly looked at the wall TV. In the TV, two **** boxers stood in the ring to fight, one of them was Zhao Yamei''s father with his head bare.


    However, at this moment, he is not in a good position. He was forced into the corner by another boxer, and seemed to be totally unable to resist the attack of the other boxer.


    However, when another boxer swung a punch with gravity and hit Zhao Yamei''s father, a magical thing happened, and Zhao Yamei''s father suddenly disappeared.


    Then he appeared next to the boxer, punched hard, and knocked the boxer to the ground with one punch, directly KO him.


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can this happen?" After seeing this paragraph, Chen Ze froze, and suddenly didn''t understand it at all.


    "Hey, this is my dad''s unique stunt. The name is disappearing boxing." Zhao Yamei smiled, seemingly proud. "The point of this trick is not actually the fist, but the footwork. You must deliberately seduce the other side to force yourself A corner, and then wait for the opponent to form a 45-degree angle with yourself, and relax your vigilance, you can use that footwork, escape from the corner, and give the opponent an unexpected blow. "


    On the one hand, Zhao Yamei also showed Chen Ze that step.


    Listening to Zhao Yamei said it was simple, but the footwork she showed was very complicated.


    "This step is very difficult to master. I asked my dad to teach this step from a young age, but it wasn''t until I graduated from junior high school that I really fully grasped this step." Zhao Yamei said.


    Chen Ze nodded, he took it seriously: "It''s really subtle."


    "Brother Zhao, you opened another club. How can you not notify me? I''d like to congratulate you."


    At this moment, there was another voice at the gate. Chen Ze looked back. A person who was about the same age as Zhao Yamei''s father brought a group of young people into the room.


    Seeing these people, Zhao Yamei frowned: "The kicker is here again."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 268： Strong kicker

    "Kicked?"


    When I heard Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze was stunned, and did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    I came to a professional boxer here to kick the hall, this, this, this is death.


    "Brother Zhao, you are really not interesting enough, and you have opened a new club, but you didn''t come to inform me, so I didn''t know it today, so I came here to congratulate you."


    When Chen Zeyi lived, the person who was about the same size as Zhao Yamei''s father came to Zhao Yamei''s father and said.


    Not only him, but everyone following him also came over.


    Although I ca n��t say congratulations on my lips, all of them are aggressive, obviously the purpose is not so simple.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience watched it, apparently attracted attention by this person''s words.


    "Who the **** is this person?" Chen Ze frowned and asked Zhao Yamei, "Why did he kick the hall?"


    "This man is called Han Bo, and he is also a former professional boxer. He has known my dad for many years." Zhao Yamei said, looking at the humane. "But although this Han Bo was also a professional player, it was not my dad. The opponent was beaten many times by my dad on the boxing ring, and even directly KO. So he hated my dad. Since my dad opened the first club, he always opens every time Will come over and make trouble for my dad. "


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded. He knew that if he really did according to Zhao Yamei, this Han Bo had always lost to Zhao Yamei''s father in the past professional game, and he would indeed make it if he had a small amount of energy. This kind of thing comes.


    "But there should be nothing. According to the past record, even if he comes to play, he is definitely not your father''s opponent." Chen Ze said.


    "It would be good if he kicked the pavilion by himself. My dad could just teach him. However, it was not him who kicked the pavilion." Zhao Yamei said, with a depressed and angry expression on his face.


    �� "Hambo, what do you want?"


    At this moment, a voice reached Chen Ze''s ear, and it was Zhao Yamei''s father who spoke.


    "If you want to fight with me again in order to report the enemies you lost to me in a row, I can give you a chance." Zhao Yamei''s father said.


    "Haha, don''t, the record of our two, I think everyone knows where I am your opponent." Han Bo said with a smile. When he said that he was not as good as Zhao Yamei''s father, he still had a smile on his face, obviously there were other plans in his heart.


    "I''m here this time to really congratulate Brother Zhao on the opening of your new club. You can see that there are so many people, Brother Zhao, you are really powerful." Han Bo smiled. "But since this is the case, Many people. I''d rather let our students compare each other. I also have a club, just to show you the gap between the two of us. "


    "So it is."


    After hearing what Han Bo said, Chen Ze finally understood what Zhao Yamei said about his other method. It turned out to be a contest between students.


    Here it just opened again today. So many people have come to wait and see if they want to join this club. Therefore, if it is a contest between such students and rejection, I am afraid it will have a considerable adverse effect on reputation and word of mouth.


    If you accept, Chen Ze looks at Han Bo with a confident look. Obviously, he feels that his student is much better than the student of Zhao Yamei''s father.


    "Is this Han Bo''s teaching ability much better than your father''s? Why do I think he is so confident?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, he was very weird, apparently that Han Bo had always lost to Zhao Yamei''s father, why he looks so confident now.


    ��Ȼ "Of course not." Zhao Yamei said, "He taught his students just the same, like my dad. The reason why he is so confident is because of his son."


    ���� "Son?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yeah, people like his son have been trained by him since he was a kid, and they do n��t know how much better than ordinary people. Even some trainees who have practiced for a long time are definitely not his son''s opponents. That ��s why he Be so assured and bold, because he will definitely send his son to the battle. "Zhao Yamei said.


    "This Han Bo''s son is so powerful? So, compared to you?" Chen Ze asked, and suddenly he remembered that Zhao Yamei was not ordinary. If it''s Han Bo''s son, she can shoot.


    "His son is certainly not my opponent." Zhao Yamei said, a little dull, "but according to the boxing rules, women are not eligible to fight with men, and if I go up to fight, they will be laughed at. Our club is relying on a Women stand up, so there is no way. "


    He said, Zhao Yamei gritted her teeth, a little unwilling: "Damn, it would be nice if I were a man."


    "Of course, my son, of course, is my son, Han Shu. Brother Zhao, you can do whatever you want on the spot." Han Bo said, just as Zhao Yamei said, and sent his son away. come out.


    With his words, a man in his twenties who looks a bit like Han Bo stood up.


    When I heard Han Bo''s words, Zhao Yamei''s dad looked a little ugly.


    Although he is very powerful, he knows that none of his students can compare with Han Shu. But now so many people are watching. If it is better than admitting defeat, then they will not be able to step down from the stage, especially now that they are just opening and are recruiting students.


    "Teacher, let me do it."


    "Teacher, let me do it."


    "Come on, teacher."


    Behind Zhao Yamei''s father, after hearing Han Bo''s words, they felt greatly insulted, one by one immediately yelling, trying to teach Han Bo and Han Shu a good lesson.


    �� These people haven''t studied with Zhao Yamei''s father for a long time, and they don''t know how powerful Han Shu is.


    ��ô �� "How? Brother Zhao, who do you send out?" Han Bo looked at Zhao Yamei''s father and said with a smile.


    "I come."


    Zhao Yamei''s father didn''t speak, but behind him stood up alone, walked to the platform, and said.


    �� This man is about eighteen meters tall and strong, and he does look like he has two brushes.


    "Li Li." Seeing this man walked up, Zhao Yamei''s father spoke and wanted to say something.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I have followed you for almost a year. I believe I can deal with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Guo said, very confidently.


    "Okay, then you." Han Bo laughed, and then said to his son, "Han Shu, take good care of your uncle Zhao students."


    "Relax Dad, rest assured Uncle Zhao, I will take good care of him." Han Shu laughed, said with gloves, and went to the ring.


    At this moment, everyone at the scene, including the ordinary audience, has set their sights on these two people.


    Chen Ze also looked at the two men, and judging from their physical appearance, there seemed to be no gap between the two men.


    "Oops, Li Guo will not be Han Shu''s opponent at all." Zhao Yamei said next to him. "Li has only studied boxing for a year. Although he is strong enough, his pace and speed are too slow. And Han Shu''s speed Very fast, the strength is also above Li Guo. I am afraid that Li Guo is not only his opponent, but I am afraid he will be quickly KO. "


    As soon as Zhao Yamei''s words landed, the fight broke out on the platform. Everything was as expected by Zhao Yamei.


    Li punched out with one punch, but hit nothing.


    Han Shu was astonishingly fast, flashed aside, and before Li Guo had time to collect his punches, he hit Li Guosan''s heavy punches all at once.


    Straight, lying on the ground, Li Guoda can''t get up.


    "Okay, great!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 269： Let me try

    "It''s awesome. It''s only been about ten seconds. It actually knocked this person down to the ground."


    "This guy is so strong, he''s just fast, and he has a lot of strength. That Li Guo is about the same size as his body, but he was hit by a punch."


    "It''s too fast. I didn''t even see what happened just now. He hit the opponent. It was too great."


    Around me, when I saw Han Shu from the ring, he hit Li Guo with a punch and came around to participate. People who thought about whether to join the club said one after another.


    They thought it would be a fierce boxing match, and they were all excited. They did not expect that it would end so soon, and one side was killed by a second.


    These ordinary viewers looked at Han Shu, and they were all amazed. Han Shu is really amazing!


    More shocked than these ordinary people, the students in Zhao Yamei''s Dad Club were even more shocked.


    Although Li Guo is not the most powerful of them, it is also in the middle of the eighth class. It is impossible for them to hit Li Guo so quickly. It is simply impossible.


    So when they saw Li Guo being hit so easily, they couldn''t speak any more, they looked at Han Shu, and even some sweat came out nervously.


    "Hahaha." At this moment, there was a burst of laughter in the field. The person who laughed was Han Shu''s father, Han Bo.


    He came this time to pick up Zhao Yamei''s father, and now he can''t help but see his son killing the student of Zhao Yamei''s father in front of so many people.


    "Han Shu, you are too much. What does this opponent say is also a student of your Uncle Zhao, how can you not give face to him so directly?" Han Bo said to Han Shu, blamefully.


    Although it is blame, from his words, there is no smell in this aspect.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that the students you teach are not good enough. You were killed by my son directly. Wasn''t you so powerful when you were young? I think your teaching staff''s skills need to grow further." Han Bo said, Turning his head again, he spoke to Zhao Yamei''s dad with a blue face.


    "Sorry, Uncle Zhao, I didn''t expect your trainees to be so weak, and their hands were a little heavier." At this moment, Han Shu leaned his hands on the barricades of the ring and smiled.


    Although he was also apologizing, there was no sense of apology, but it was full of provocation.


    After hearing the words of these two people, I looked around and considered whether the mentality of ordinary people who want to register has changed directly.


    After many of them had originally arrived, they saw Zhao Yamei''s father and such professional equipment and were ready to sign up.


    But now I see that the students here have been spiked, and all of a sudden I think it''s not OK, and my thoughts have changed:


    "No, it looks like we have to think again. People in this club have been killed in seconds. The hard strength of this club is not necessarily reliable."


    "I also think that if you learn so long for nothing, and you are killed in the end, you will lose money."


    "You have to think it over, think it over."


    People around spoke, one by one, saying their thoughts.


    "These guys are too much."


    Seeing the appearance of Han Bo and Han Shu, hearing the words of people around, Zhao Yamei''s face was also very ugly, and he whispered.


    Chen Ze can also figure out what the purpose of these people is.


    He looked at Han Shu from the ring, and just now Han Shu''s boxing fell into his eyes.


    "This person does have two sons." Chen Ze murmured to himself, he felt that this person''s level is not necessarily worse than Zhao Yamei, and it may not even be better.


    "Uncle Zhao, is there anyone else? Are there any other students who want to come up? I just happened to be interested, so I will help you to teach your students well. Rest assured, I just missed, I won''t give you that heavy hand again this time. Anyone who is interested can come up. I will teach you and teach you what real boxing is. "Han Shu said again, laughing.


    Obviously, today he is going to completely drop the face of Zhao Yamei''s father''s club.


    "How about Brother Zhao, send another person to discuss with my son?" Han Bo stood beside Zhao Yamei''s father and smiled.


    Hearing the words of these two people, Zhao Yamei''s father clenched his fists, and he could not wait for him to go up and learn this Han Shu.


    But with so many people watching here, he knew that if he went up by himself, he would really lose face.


    A boxing club, in the end, actually needs the boss to go up to solve the person who kicks the hall, and it is still a young man, which makes people laugh.


    Therefore, Zhao Yamei''s father did not know how to pick up Han Shu and Han Bo''s words.


    "I come."


    At this moment, a voice rang again, and another group of students from Zhao Yamei''s father stood up.


    This man''s body and physique are much better than Han Shu. If he cannot receive Han Shu, he stands on the ring.


    "It''s Lei Yang, Lei Yang got on."


    "Lei Yang is the best of our students. If he gets on, this Han Shu must not be an opponent."


    "That is, Ray Yang, come on."


    After seeing this person on board, the group of students said excitedly.


    After hearing what they said, everyone around knew that it was Zhao Yamei''s father, and the strongest person got on.


    "You are the best here?" Han Shu heard that too, he looked at Lei Yang and laughed.


    "It''s me," Lei Yang said.


    "Okay, then I''ll let you hit with one hand and one with your right hand." Han Shu said.


    After hearing what he said, there was an uproar all around. Everyone knows that both hands are very important for boxing. If one hand is lower, the other is very low.


    At the moment, Han Shugan said so, because he did not take into account the most powerful Lei Yang.


    "You don''t underestimate people."


    Hearing Han Shu''s words, Lei Yang was furious and hit his fist.


    With one hand, if Han Shu really only had one hand, Lei Yang felt that he was insulted. At the same time, he felt that he had won.


    However, the facts were completely different from what he imagined.


    Although he was just one hand, Han Shu''s movement was very fast. With only one right hand, he even blocked all Lei Yang''s offenses and even had the ability to fight back.


    On the side of Lei Yang, Lei Yang''s attack was blocked by one hand.


    This made him even more angry, and at the same time both fists hit Han Shu faster and more violently.


    And it was this quick and violent, that made him flawed.


    After an attack was blocked by Han Shu, he did not have any protection on his front.


    Taking this opportunity, I snorted.


    Han Shu''s action accelerated again, punching out a punch, hitting Lei Yang''s body in the middle, and Lei Yang hit back a few steps.


    The last bang fell to the ground.


    The first of the Asian American Club students was hit by Han Shu with one hand!


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was stunned. Especially for those who come here for a visit, the mentality has completely changed at this moment, and no one intends to register here.


    Han Shu turned to Zhao Yamei with a provocative expression: "Is there anyone who dares to come up and fight with me?"


    Obviously, his goal is Zhao Yamei.


    That''s right, this time Han Bo Han came over, the goal is Zhao Yamei.


    They will force Zhao Yamei out and win.


    This completely defeated Zhao Yamei''s father''s confidence and let him know that the daughter he taught was not the opponent of Han Bo''s son at all.


    On the other hand, it was also possible to spread the news and let ordinary people know that in the end, the Asian-American Boxing Club turned to a woman to confront the enemy, and it also lost.


    In this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the reputation of this club is completely ruined.


    For Han Shu, there are also his personal reasons. He had played with Zhao Yamei in the past, but he lost. He lost to a woman, which made him uncomfortable, so he wanted to find a chance to get revenge.


    Now, he feels that his strength is enough to revenge on the last arrow.


    And Zhao Yamei also knew about Han Shu''s plan.


    However, at this moment she was anxious, and her anger was a little dazed, and she was going to teach this arrogant Han Shu.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was walking in front of Zhao Yamei, blocking Zhao Yamei: "Well, let me try."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 270： Battle

    �� "Well, let me try."


    Chen Ze blocked in front of Zhao Yamei and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Ze.


    Originally Han Shu had another hand and easily won Lei Yang. Whether it was ordinary visitors or those of Zhao Yamei''s father, all of them were a little shocked and timid. At the same time, I was afraid that no one would dare to fight.


    Those who dare to fight in this situation are probably those who are courageous.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they looked at each other and wanted to see who this courageous person was.


    At first glance, it turned out to be just ordinary people wearing clothes just like ordinary visitors.


    "Who is this person? It doesn''t look like a student here."


    "Yeah, I think he should also be a visitor. Does the visitor dare to fight this person?"


    "It''s impossible, that person is so powerful, isn''t this trying to die?"


    After seeing Chen Ze, people all around said.


    "Who are you?" Standing on the ring, Han Shu frowned, looking at Chen Zedao.


    His original goal was Zhao Yamei. He did not expect that someone else would emerge, or someone he did not know at all.


    "Me, I''m here to visit and consider whether to join this club to learn boxing." Chen Ze said.


    "What is your relationship with Zhao Yamei?"


    Han Shu spoke and continued to ask Chen Ze.


    From what he saw, Chen Ze seemed to be in the early stage for Zhao Yamei. While Zhao Yamei is a very powerful boxer, Han Shu is a bit worried, and Chen Ze is also a very powerful boxer.


    "What''s the relationship?" Chen Ze considered, and the problem suddenly stumped him. "It should be regarded as a friend relationship, but more accurately, it should be a teacher-student relationship. She taught me some boxing two days ago. Introductory knowledge, so barely we can count the relationship between teachers and students. "


    "Getting started?" Han Shu paused when he heard what Chen Ze said. "Do you mean, did you learn the basics of boxing the other day?"


    "Yes, I am here to consider whether to learn boxing systematically." Chen Zedao said.


    "Hahaha!" Han Shu laughed loudly when he heard what Chen Ze said. "You only learned introductory knowledge two days ago, which means that you have never learned boxing before. That ��s how you got the courage. Dare to fight me? "


    Han Shu felt that he was going to laugh to death. He was still worried that Chen Ze would be a hidden boxing master. Now when he hears it, he turns out to be a boxer.


    Such a person wants to fight with himself, this is exactly death.


    Suddenly, he attributed Chen Ze to the range of completely incapable people.


    And all around, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, both those students and those who came to visit have fryer.


    "This person who has never studied boxing at all wants to fight with Han Shu. Isn''t this to death? Ordinary people and professional boxers have no chance of winning at all."


    "That is, I don''t know what this person thinks. It''s all about death. Especially this Han Shu is not so powerful. He even wanted to fight with him, and he couldn''t help but reach a certain level."


    "There is no comparability between the amateur and the professional, not to mention that this person is not even an amateur. It is too much for him."


    Humanely, Chen Ze shook his head one after another, all of them regarded Chen Ze as a totally uncontrollable person.


    "Chen Ze." Zhao Yamei also whispered, facing Chen Ze, "Although you have great talent, this Han Shu is really powerful. You will not be his opponent, and you may be injured by him. You Don''t go on. "


    Obviously, Zhao Yamei is not optimistic about Chen Ze at all.


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze turned his head and said to Zhao Yamei, "You forgot to be on the plane? I won the Zhong Er Kun, this Han Shu is nothing."


    "This."


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei was speechless.


    In the plane, Chen Ze won the victory of Zhong Er Kun, which was something she could not understand until now. Obviously Chen Ze is just an ordinary person, how could he win such a strong Zhong Er Kun.


    If Chen Ze really has the strength to defeat Zhong Erkun, then winning Han Shu is nothing.


    But Zhao Yamei knew that Chen Ze was completely absent.


    But why did Chen Ze defeat Zhong Erkun?


    Zhao Yamei didn''t know, she just couldn''t speak.


    She knew that if Chen Ze could defeat Zhong Erkun, then he would indeed defeat Han Shu!


    "Are you sure, are you going to fight me? Fight me, you have to be mentally prepared for injury."


    At this moment, Han Shu''s voice came over, with a disdainful meaning.


    "Of course." Chen Ze turned his head and looked at Han Shu: "I saw your play just now, and I think you are actually not good!"


    When Chen Ze''s words were heard, there was an uproar all around. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze dared to say such words.


    "Good boy." And Han Shu''s side was immediately furious. "Then you come up, I will let you know how serious the consequences of the sentence you said are."


    "Okay." Chen Ze smiled and agreed to Han Shu''s request.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhao Yamei, Chen Ze changed into a vest, a boxing suit, and then began to warm up.


    Zhao Yamei stood not far from Chen Ze, and the students of Zhao Yamei''s dad''s club surrounded him at the moment, and said to Zhao Yamei, "Amei, who is this person? Is it a hidden boxer?"


    "Yeah, he said that he only learned the basics of boxing from you two days ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is impossible."


    They spoke one after another, and they couldn''t believe what Chen Ze had just said.


    Those of them, the short ones, have also been studying for a few months under Zhao Yamei''s father, and the long ones have been studying for several years.


    But even so, they also knew that they were not Han Shu''s opponents at all, and even after watching the first two games, they did not even have the courage to fight against Yantai and Han Shu.


    How could an ordinary person like Chen Ze have such courage.


    "It''s true, he did learn a little bit of introductory knowledge from me." Zhao Yamei said, his face still had a lot of worry.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s basic warm-up, she walked in front of Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, if you can''t wait, you will give up, otherwise, with Han Shu''s nature, I am afraid he will really hurt you."


    "Relax, I won''t admit defeat." Chen Ze smiled. "Because the loser will be him."


    Although Han Shu is really powerful, Chen Ze has the certainty to win.


    In the final analysis, Han Shu is also a boxer similar to Zhao Yamei. It really can''t do it. Just hit the boxer with a punch. Even a master like Zhong Erkun can''t stop a punch, what is this Han Shu?


    What''s more, I have learned other killers, and now it''s time to fight!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 271： Zhao Yameis footsteps

    Building, 22nd floor, Asian American Boxing Club!


    On the ring, Chen Ze and Han Shu stood facing each other.


    "You still have a chance. You can choose to surrender directly to me now, or you won''t regret it later." Han Shu smiled at Chen Ze and smiled very easily.


    "No." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Well, now that you don''t know people well, don''t blame me." Han Shudao said, "But I''m still the same as the last one. I will only use one hand and one right hand to deal with you. Against you , One right hand is enough. "


    Han Shu said, putting his left hand back.


    Obviously, he determined that a right hand could win Chen Ze.


    At the scene, everyone else had the same idea.


    "Although there is only one hand, Han Shu won, and that person is definitely not Han Shu''s opponent."


    "Yeah, absolutely not. The man loses, just look at Han Shu''s hand and what kind of man he can be."


    "Ordinary people, if they start with heavy hands, this person may be in danger of life. Of course, Han Shu will not drop such a heavy hand, but at least he will be injured. This person actually beats Han Shu, which is beyond his control."


    People all around spoke up, and they all had an idea in their hearts. Han Shu had just one right hand, and they were able to beat Lei Yang directly. What does this Chen Ze do?


    He lost today!


    "All right, let''s get started." Chen Ze started, then bent slightly, and put on a boxing posture.


    "Position is good, but it can be used for nothing but posture." Han Shu laughed.


    Immediately after the speech, Han Shu hit a straight punch. The speed was very fast, which scared everyone around.


    Obviously, he wants to resolve Chen Ze as quickly as possible, so as to force Zhao Yamei out again.


    In Han Shu''s heart, fighting against ordinary people like Chen Ze is too cheap, and there is no suspense.


    He believed that Chen Ze might not be able to react to this straight blow.


    However, it was beyond his expectations. Although Chen Ze did not respond at the beginning, but there was a change soon. He responded, and took a step back slightly, avoiding Han Shu''s record. fist.


    "It''s a good speed, but it was able to dodge my attack. Your response is good in ordinary people."


    Seeing his straight fist fail, Han Shu not only did not have any anger, but also laughed. Obviously, although this straight fist failed, in his mind, Chen Ze was still just the meat on the cutting board.


    Chen Ze did not speak, and put his hands on his chest, waiting quietly for Han Shu''s attack.


    His current boxing level is naturally not comparable to that of Han Shu, so instead of aggressively attacking and possibly being caught by Han Shu, it is better to wait for Han Shu to attack to catch his weakness.


    Seeing Chen Ze look like this, Han Shu smiled, opened up again, and hit his right uppercut.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at Chen Ze and Han Shu.


    Although everyone thinks that Han Shu has won, but everyone wants to see how he will win.


    Also, how long can Chen Ze last.


    "Haha, Brother Zhao, who do you think will win these two?" At the moment, Han Bo said to Zhao Yamei''s father, he naturally thought that Han Shu would win, so he asked deliberately.


    "Even if your family Han Shu wants to win, I don''t think it''s that simple." Zhao Yamei''s father said.


    Although he also felt that Han Shu had won, in the face of a deadly opponent, he naturally could not recognize it.


    "Okay, let''s wait and see." Han Bo laughed. He thought that Zhao Yamei''s father was just talking hard.


    At this moment, on the ring, although Han Shu used only one hand, his offensive boxing skills were very sharp, and his speed was very fast.


    Therefore, although there is only one hand, it has achieved the effect of two hands of the average person. Just now, it was with this hand that Lei Yang won.


    The audience around them was very nervous, and they all felt that Han Ze could not cope with this move.


    But above the ring, something unexpected happened to them.


    In the face of Han Shu''s fierce boxing offensive, Chen Ze even dodged one by one. Every time, every attack of Han Shu was missed.


    "Here, this person has a great ability to evade."


    "Yeah, all of them have avoided the past. I am afraid that most people cannot escape."


    "It''s so amazing."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s dodge, the humanity around.


    "Yes, it''s footsteps, it''s his footsteps that are too good to hide away." Suddenly, one person spoke.


    After hearing his words, everyone looked at Chen Ze''s footsteps. As a result, he saw that Chen Ze''s footsteps took a strange and regular step. With this step, he easily avoided Han. Beam attack.


    "Here, this footstep is that of Amei."


    Suddenly, among the students under Zhao Yamei''s group, one of them spoke and was extremely surprised.


    He recognized that the steps used by Chen Ze now turned out to be the steps of Zhao Yamei.


    After hearing what he said, other students looked at it:


    "Yeah, it ��s Ami ��s footsteps. After learning the steps of her teacher, Ami has improved a lot and formed her own footsteps. I remember that Ami has only recently improved successfully. Learned? "


    "That''s the footsteps of Amei. Oh my god, Chen Ze would get the footsteps of Amei. How could he?"


    "No, doesn''t Amei say she just taught some of the most basic knowledge? How could this guy, her steps?"


    They were all stunned. They all knew the steps of Zhao Yamei. It was Zhao Yamei''s teaching based on her father''s teachings and her own improvement. It was just perfect.


    But now, the steps used by Chen Ze are actually the steps of Zhao Yamei.


    Now they were all stunned.


    It ��s not just them who are stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Yamei is also stunned, looking at Chen Ze dumbly: "This guy, when did this guy learn?"


    Zhao Yamei was too surprised. She remembered that she had never taught Chen Ze at all, or even used it once in front of Chen Ze, that was, when playing Zhong Er Kun, how did Chen Ze learn this?


    Suddenly, an idea poured into her mind: "Is it when I hit Zhong Er Kun, did Chen Ze see it? I read it once, and learned it?"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yamei was stunned. She couldn''t believe the idea, and it was really amazing.


    If that is the case, then Chen Ze''s learning ability is too strong!


    Learn it again, it''s unimaginable!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 272： Disappearing boxing

    "It''s awesome, this person isn''t the kind of dish that he had imagined."


    "Yeah, it looks pretty good. It''s been so long, and Han Shuda has never hit him."


    "Footsteps are too flexible, so great."


    Around the ring, those audiences said one after another.


    They thought they would see a one-sided massacre, and even Chen Ze was quickly killed.


    Who knew that after watching for so long, they also fought for so long. Han Shu, who had thought that Han Shu would solve the battle quickly, had not even touched Chen Ze''s skin.


    Suddenly, everyone around them was amazed. Although they didn''t know that Chen Ze was using Zhao Yamei''s footsteps, they could still feel that Chen Ze was more powerful than they thought.


    "what!"


    On the ring, Han Shu suddenly yelled.


    It was a shame that Chen Ze hadn''t even been hit for a long time, which made him feel very humiliated, so he was completely angry and anxious.


    Again, Chen Ze avoided a right uppercut from Han Shu.


    However, at this time, Han Shu''s left fist, which was originally said to be unused, hit out from the other side: "Go and die."


    Obviously, the angry Han Shu no matter what the left fist will not use, he only has one goal at the moment, which is to bring down Chen Ze, even by any means.


    On the side of Chen Ze, obviously he did not expect it, even Han Shu would destroy his promise and use his left fist.


    So all of a sudden, a large gap appeared in his left half of the body, exposed in front of Han Shu.


    "not good."


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Zhao Yamei or the students here, or Zhao Yamei''s father, they all yelled secretly in their hearts.


    Nor did they expect that Han Shu would be so shameless that she would not keep her promise.


    But they also know that at this moment, Chen Ze, there is no way to stop Han Shu''s fist. And once moved, then Chen Ze, even if it is over.


    "You''re done."


    On the ring, I felt that I would hit Chen Ze with this punch, and Han Shu''s face showed a sloppy smile.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw that Chen Ze''s left and right hands were in a very strange posture, blocking it like a cross. The speed of Chen Ze''s hands was very fast, and then he made his first come, blocking the punch of Han Shu.


    boom!


    Their fists collided and a muffled sound was heard.


    Han Shu''s fist is very powerful, but it did not cause any damage to Chen Ze.


    His near-sneak punch didn''t work again.


    "Ten, cross-blocking!"


    Seeing this block from Chen Ze, the students here were shocked again:


    "Here, isn''t this cross-blocking method also Amei''s own improved blocking method?"


    "Yeah, this, this is also Amei''s unique skill. How did Chen Ze get it?"


    "Here, here are the steps, here is the block method. How could Chen Ze have these two unique skills of Amei?"


    They were all stunned, and all of a sudden they looked at Chen Ze differently.


    According to Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, the two were just friends they had just met the other day.


    But if you are just new friends, will you suddenly learn these two unique skills?


    Everyone felt that Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei must not be so simple.


    Zhao Yamei was also stunned here: "Two, I have learned two kinds of tricks in succession. Are Chen Ze learned on the plane? How is this possible?"


    Zhao Yamei was so surprised that she had no psychological preparation at all, and did not expect that Chen Ze had only seen her perform once, and she had learned everything.


    Suddenly, she had another crazy idea in her heart: "My two unique skills, Chen Ze just learned it after watching it again. Then I just demonstrated my father''s tricks in front of Chen Ze. With one move, will Chen Ze also learn? "


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yamei quickly shook her head and thought it was completely impossible: "Impossible and impossible. Although my two skills are my unique skills, they are actually very simple to practice. They are just my improvement tips. But my father''s The trick, but the real boxing trick, without a few years of practice, it is impossible to use it in actual combat. Even Chen Ze, it is absolutely impossible. "


    At this moment, Zhao Yamei''s father and Han Bo are here.


    Seeing a rare deadlock on the ring, although Zhao Yamei''s dad was also surprised, surprised how Chen Ze could have the skill of her daughter.


    But more, he is happy.


    Seeing his dead son, it''s been so long, even an ordinary person who can''t fight boxing can''t take it down, he feels really good.


    "I can''t think of it, brother Zhao, your daughter, even have such friends." Han Bo said, his face was very ugly at the moment, "but don''t think that my son can''t do anything about it now, it''s my son who plays when."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see!" Zhao Yamei''s father said, smiling.


    On the ring, after Chen Ze stopped another attack, Han Shu stopped and looked very ugly: "Unexpectedly, I can''t think of you as an ordinary person who just learned boxing, but you can stand still with me until now. , I''m going to KO you in 30 seconds. Next, I want to play it for real. "


    Han Shu was so angry that he did not expect to be so long with Chen Ze.


    So he decided to completely peel off his face and use his fists to deal with Chen Ze. He believed that under the full attack of his two fists, Chen Ze could not last for thirty seconds.


    "Yeah!"


    Han Shu yelled, a rush, raised his fists and waved directly to Chen Ze. This is his set of combined punches, first right, then left, then upper hook, then right.


    The main point of this combination of punches is speed. As long as it is fast, it can strike the opponent.


    Indeed, after using this combination of punches, Han Shu''s action suddenly increased by another level.


    And Chen Ze, although using Zhao Yamei''s footsteps, has not been hit by Han Shu.


    But now it''s a lot harder to just parry, and I keep going back, back, until I was pushed into a corner.


    "Nowhere to retreat, let''s die."


    Han Shu shouted, actually pushing Chen Ze into the corner, which is the purpose of his set of boxing punches.


    At this moment, Chen Ze finally had no place to retreat.


    Han Shu had a straight punch and planned to settle Chen Ze at this moment.


    "It''s over, there''s nowhere to retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yeah, it''s over."


    People around, saw that Chen Ze was forced to the corner, and after Han Shu punched a punch, he opened his mouth one by one with a tense expression on his face.


    They all felt that Chen Ze was finished.


    "go to hell."


    Han Shu yelled and punched straight, as if he had hit his greatest strength in his life.


    Huh!


    Suddenly something happened that didn''t even occur to him.


    Just when his fist was about to hit Chen Ze, Chen Ze suddenly disappeared and disappeared out of thin air!


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Han Shu was stunned, and suddenly he remembered something.


    Before he came here, his father had told him that although it is almost impossible, be careful of the students here to use Zhao Yamei''s father''s tricks.


    "Remember, there is a boxing technique that disappears?"


    A voice came over, but Han Shu hadn''t had time to turn back, and Yu Guang saw a fist beating towards his right face.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Han Shu flew heavily, then fell to the ground and passed out.


    Around, the raven was silent!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 275： Personal education

No content

 Chapter 274： He will definitely become the champion

    The boxing king, in just two words, represents the strongest player in the world''s boxing arena, the highest honor in boxing, and at the same time, it may also be the strongest unarmed man on the planet!


    The glory and status carried and carried by the two short words are far from being able to describe them.


    Therefore, when he heard Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze froze a bit: "The King of Boxing?"


    "Yeah, I want to use your talents and practice for a few years, and I will definitely become a boxing champion." Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze and said with great excitement, "Your talent is really good, it ��s my past I''ve never seen it before. We just do n��t have a boxer in Huaxia. Maybe you will be our first boxer in Huaxia. It may even be possible to go to the San Diego Boxing Stadium. "


    Talking, Zhao Yamei became more excited.


    After seeing Chen Ze last time on the plane and this performance on the platform, she was certain that Chen Ze had amazing talents and talents that no ordinary person would have. Once such talents and talents are realized, they will definitely become boxing champions.


    Especially now that Huaxia has no boxing champions, and no one is able to ascend to the sanctuary of San Diego.


    Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze, and she determined that Chen Ze could rush to the San Diego Boxing Gymnasium and become the number one boxer in China and even in the world.


    "This." Chen Ze said, not knowing how to answer Zhao Yamei.


    Want to be the champion?


    That is of course necessary, not only to become the champion of boxing, but also to become the king of the champion, the **** of boxing!


    This is his task this time.


    But when it comes to wanting to be?


    Chen Ze thought for himself. If he wanted to think about it, he didn''t think so much. After all, he wasn''t really interested in boxing, it was just a task.


    So Chen Ze hesitated, looking at Zhao Yamei''s look of expectation and excitement, not knowing how to answer her.


    "Chen Ze, you are too good."


    "Yeah, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Too strong for you, even Han Shu was defeated."


    At this time, those students also gathered around, facing each other excitedly.


    Like Zhao Yamei, they were completely impressed by Chen Ze''s performance on the ring. After seeing Chen Ze stepping off the ring, they all gathered around one by one and said excitedly to Chen Ze.


    "Thank you. Actually, I''m not that great." Chen Ze smiled.


    In fact, Han Shu was able to win this time, and indeed there was luck in it.


    Han Shu despised Chen Ze too much. He did not think that Chen Ze could counterattack him at all. Therefore, Chen Ze easily caught the opportunity and knocked back easily.


    If Han Shu attaches great importance to it, even if Chen Ze is a close match with him, Chen Ze knows that unless he uses his boxing skills today, he will definitely not win Han Shu.


    It may even be that you will really lose.


    "No matter what, no matter how lucky you are, being able to win Han Shu is your strength."


    "That is, being able to win Han Shu means that Chen Ze is very powerful."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, these students all marched again, one by one thinking that Chen Ze was better than Han Shu.


    After hearing what they said, Zhao Yamei also laughed, her eyes became crescent-shaped: "Yes, I think so too."


    "By the way, Chen Ze, when did you learn the disappearing boxing technique? Did she teach you Amei?"


    "Yeah, this trick is not generally complicated. I have studied it for two years, but I still haven''t learned anything. I am really shocked to see you make it today."


    "When did you learn?"


    The students spoke again and asked Chen Zedao one by one with a look of worship.


    "Well, just now, I watched the video, and I watched Zhao Yamei''s demonstration, and then I learned." Chen Ze spoke, telling the truth.


    Look, watch the video, and watch Zhao Yamei''s demo, and you learned?


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was holding back.


    Everyone thinks that they have heard their ears wrongly. Watch the video and watch the demo to learn. How is this possible?


    If it is really that simple to be able to learn, then they still work so hard, they have n��t even learned it for several years. What is this and how is it possible!


    Therefore, everyone suddenly became dissatisfied and felt that Chen Ze did not tell the truth, what he said was simply impossible.


    "Oh, that''s the case. It''s almost what I thought. You really learned it just now."


    Just then, everyone heard such a sentence, and it was Zhao Yamei. She nodded, affirming Chen Ze''s words.


    "This!"


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, and hearing Zhao Yamei actually agree with Chen Ze that this was obviously very nonsense. If the fake can''t be fake anymore, everyone will hold back.


    They all looked at Chen Ze: "Oh my God, is he telling the truth?"


    ������������


    It''s getting dark, and it''s time for the Asian American Boxing Stadium to close.


    At this moment, the people in the boxing gym are basically gone, Chen Ze is gone, Han Shu Hanbo is also gone, those who visited are gone, and the students are also gone.


    Only Zhao Yamei and her father remained.


    Zhao Yamei packed up the boxing gym equipment, which is also the content of her part-time job.


    And her dad sat aside and laughed proudly: "That''s good. After that trouble, we have so many people sign up in the boxing gym. We''re rich, and we''re really rich now."


    People who came to visit were touched after seeing Chen Ze''s disappearing boxing. Most of them signed up. The number of boxing gyms suddenly increased. UU reading www.uukanshu. com made Zhao Yamei''s father very happy.


    "Congratulations to your father." Zhao Yamei packed her things, and then walked in front of her father. "Well, please give me 200 yuan for part-time work today!"


    "Come here with your dad to help, and money."


    Zhao Yamei''s father spoke, taking money out of his wallet while talking.


    "Of course, if you don''t give money, I''ll go to work elsewhere." Zhao Yamei said, putting two hundred yuan in her pocket.


    "Then I''d rather pay, you come here every day. Since I divorced your mother, I haven''t had a chance to see you," said Zhao Yamei''s father.


    "You don''t have to worry, I will always come over this time." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Huh? Is that because of Chen Ze? Do you really think he can become the champion of boxing?" Zhao Yamei''s dad said, "I don''t think that''s necessarily true. Your dad was so talented at the time, and finally went to San Diego. The museum didn''t rush in, let alone the boxing champion. Chen Ze did have some talent, but when it comes to talent, it may not be better than I was then. "


    "No, he''s much better than your dad." Zhao Yamei said, not giving her dad any respect.


    "........."


    "I believe he can be the champion of boxing!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 275： personal trainer

    Out of the Asian American Club, Chen Ze returned to the small house he had previously rented.


    Today''s harvest was not small. Not only did I look at the house, but I also found a boxing club. Zhao Yamei''s club was really good. Chen Ze felt that he could join there and learn about boxing.


    "Yes, just rent that house, and then you can join boxing in Zhao Yamei''s father''s club to learn boxing." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He then called the agency and told the agency that he was ready to rent the house.


    In the next few days, Chen Ze was busy going through the formalities, moving, and buying some new furniture.


    After everything is done, it is five or six days later.


    "It''s finally done, and it will be a new home in the future."


    After doing everything, looking at the new environment at home, Chen Ze looked around and nodded in satisfaction.


    Huh!


    Just then, suddenly his door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Chen Ze asked, he was a little weird. No one except his parents had told his new home. Who would come?


    And even if it is his parents, he shouldn''t come home at this time. He will make a phone call before going home.


    So Chen Ze was a little weird and a little curious. He walked to the door, opened the door and took a look. There was a young girl in her twenties standing there, it was Zhao Yamei.


    "Zhao Yamei, is it you? Why are you here?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, but the person who came unexpectedly turned out to be Zhao Yamei. He quickly turned to let Zhao Yamei come in, and then asked.


    "Chen Ze, this is really your new home."


    Zhao Yamei laughed. After entering the house, she looked around and said, "Yeah, that''s good, Chen Ze, your new house is pretty good."


    "It''s okay," Chen Ze said. "But why are you here? How do you know I have a new home here?"


    Chen Zehuan lived, he remembered that he did tell Zhao Yamei, he rented a house near the club, but did not tell him the specific room location. How did Zhao Yamei find it?


    "Also, don''t you tell me that you want to rent a house near the club? I checked online to find out what houses are near our club for rent, and then I went over one by one and it took me several days. Then I found it, exhausted me. "Zhao Yamei said.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and faced Chen Ze: "Hurry up, give me your phone number, and WeChat and everything, lest I can''t find you again."


    "Oh, okay." Chen Ze nodded and gave Zhao Yamei both his phone number and WeChat signal, and then he said, "But why are you so anxious to find me?"


    "Practice boxing, haven''t you promised me that you will come to practice boxing?" Amei said, saved Chen Ze''s mobile phone number and WeChat, and then said, "As a result, I was there early the next morning The club is waiting for you, but you are not waiting for you on the left, you are still not waiting for you on the right. There is no way but to go to you one by one, and finally let me find it. "


    Hearing what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze was a little stunned.


    I did it for a long time, and for a long time it turned out to be this matter, it turned out to be boxing.


    Chen Ze remembers that he did promise to sign up for boxing, but he moved too many things in the past two days, so it was too late to take care of it.


    He intends to wait for the new home to be settled before going to that club to start practicing boxing.


    Unexpectedly, I did not expect that Zhao Yamei was even more anxious than him. Seeing that he didn''t come, he came directly to him.


    "What''s happening? Why is she even more anxious than me?" Chen Ze froze, wondering if Zhao Yamei was over-enthusiastic?


    The average person, if it is a salesperson, is really enthusiastic about being a member for soliciting customers.


    But Zhao Yamei is not necessary. She is not a salesperson. That club is still a club run by her father. What is she so enthusiastic about?


    All of a sudden, Chen Ze froze.


    "Are you doing anything right now?" Just then, Zhao Yamei asked again.


    "No, no," Chen Ze said.


    "All right, then let''s go." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Go?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yeah, let''s go and practice boxing. I think your home should be settled." Zhao Yamei said, pulling Chen Ze''s clothes and walking out.


    Looking at Zhao Yamei''s back, Chen Ze still had the problem in his heart: "Too, so enthusiastic."


    At the Asian American Club, Chen Ze was somewhat surprised by what was happening.


    I saw in the club, or the installation in the previous few days, but there are more people than in the previous few days.


    Although there were a lot of people a few days ago, because of the large club, it still looks sparse.


    But now, there are almost twice as many people, and they are all wearing member clothes of the Asian American Club, apparently they have become members.


    "So many people have joined?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, thanks for your blessing. After seeing you playing the power of my dad that day, these people all moved their hearts, and then joined in. So many people joined, and my dad walked with him on both days "Laughter." Zhao Yamei said, "You stand here for a while, I''ll get you a membership form, and then you fill out is our member here."


    Talking, Zhao Yamei left to get the membership watch.


    As soon as Zhao Yamei left, Chen Ze attracted the attention of everyone around him, especially those newly joined members who saw Chen Ze''s disappearing boxing technique that day and won Han Shu.


    After they saw Chen Ze, they all yelled in surprise:


    "My God, it''s him, it''s Chen Ze, he''s finally here."


    "It''s finally here, great."


    "I came at him, but I haven''t seen him for the past two days, and now I finally saw him. It''s great."


    While yelling, they gathered around, their faces were extremely excited, facing Chen Ze said:


    "Chen Ze, you finally came. I just joined you after watching your performance that day, but I have been disappointed without you in the past few days."


    "Yeah, I came for you too. Now that you are finally here, we will be members of the same club in the future. You can teach me how to lose the boxing skills."


    "Me and I too, I am also aiming at your performance. But after two days of contacting the disappearing boxing technique, I only know how powerful you are. That boxing technique is really too difficult, we Such ordinary people don''t feel like they can learn at all. "


    They said one after another, admiring Chen Ze.


    Obviously, these people have almost become fans of Chen Ze. After seeing Chen Ze''s performance that day, they completely took Chen Ze as their idol and the goal of struggle, and look forward to one day like Chen Ze.


    Hearing these people''s words, Chen Ze smiled and waved his hands, he didn''t know he was so popular here.


    He spoke, just ready to say something.


    Suddenly Zhao Yamei returned: "Everyone let me give you a hand. I will first register for Chen Ze, and he will be our member in the future."


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, everyone let it go and let Zhao Yamei walk in front of Chen Ze. A large part of them came for Chen Ze, and now I heard that Chen Ze is going to become a member here, naturally one by one very happy.


    Zhao Yamei handed Chen Ze a form: "Chen Ze, fill it out. After you fill it out, you will be our member."


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded and took a look at it. The content on the direct membership form is very simple, such as name, height, weight, and the time and shift you want to learn, which is similar to other clubs.


    But in the last empty space, Chen Ze froze.


    The last space has been filled in by Zhao Yamei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The space above is a question: "Are you asking for a personal trainer, and if so, which one of the club would you like?"


    In addition to Zhao Yamei''s father, this club also has several personal trainers. This is normal. After all, a club of this size cannot have only one personal trainer.


    However, the contents filled in this blank let Chen Ze stun:


    "Yes, the coach I hired was Zhao Yamei."


    "This." Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yamei.


    "From today on, I am your personal teacher." Zhao Yamei laughed. "I will be responsible for everything you do about boxing."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 ~： Everyone pay attention to 1 about repeat subscriptions

    Tomorrow will be listed at zero, and it will be directly updated. Please subscribe, and tell the most important thing first, and then talk about the others.


    It''s finally going to be on the shelves. For the first time, it will be pushed on the shelves at the beginning of the month. Although it is January, it will be the first time in a small city because it will be a New Year and the month with the lowest traffic. Compared with the song of God, this book has made a lot of progress. There is no song **** Sanjiang, and there is no strong push. The collection is less than five thousand, and the first order is more than two hundred. However, the small city can still be maintained. At the end of the book, the book is set to be one thousand soon, and it is now over one thousand.


    And this book full-time lottery 25,000 collections were put on the shelves, and Sanjiang''s six-frequency push was put on again, which is a great improvement. In the first month of the book''s opening, the performance of this book was indeed very good. It had reached 1,400 collections before 60,000 words were recommended, and 10,000 collections by 120,000 words, but after changing professions, After switching to writing a chef, the performance began to deteriorate. It was only over 20,000 collections until it was pushed. It is estimated that it has nothing to do with the occupation of the small city. The chef has written too many people recently. Not enough, so there is insufficient stamina.


    Therefore, Xiaocheng decided to write the kind that everyone is familiar with, but no one writes the profession, such as Duck King or something, what Guanyin loves to sit in lotus, what Buddha''s great mallet, what Kato Eagle''s hand, what quickly identify a woman really Fake fierce, hey, think about it a little bit.


    Hahaha, the above is just a joke, the book was really written and it was blocked. The next occupation, the occupation after the chef is the **** of gambling, yes, the **** of gambling that Xiaocheng once said.


    Speaking of Gambling God ��s ears, the familiar BGm immediately sounded. Gambling God has watched this movie a lot since childhood, so I decided to try to write this profession this time, from Yucheng to Macau, and then to La Svegas, playing against world-class experts, this should be good, I hope everyone will like it.


    Finally, let''s talk about the listing this time. The first thing is definitely to ask for the first order. Generally, you have to complain. For example, how cheap is cheap to read, how much is it for a few dollars a month, everyone should support it, or the author himself How miserable the family is, what uncles, aunts, grandparents have, what kind of illness, etc. This is almost becoming a miserable routine similar to the good voice of China, so the small town will not do it this way.


    Xiaocheng still said that if everyone likes this book, try to support it. After all, subscription is a writer. The essence of a work is related to the future of this book. So if you like this book, please support it as much as possible, not required. Everyone is all set or follow-up, after all, although the subscription of a book is cheap, but the general reader will read many books at the same time, it is actually not cheap, so the small town just hopes that everyone can average it and can spend some money Subscribe to other books, then spend a part of the money to subscribe to this book, half of the original, half of the pirated version.


    Xiaocheng estimates that although the book has a collection of 25,000, the first order should not exceed 800, because the recommended ticket situation is not good, so the limit is 800, the first day is ten more, and then exceeds one One hundred plus one change, the new book month will also break out, three more guarantees, try to update four chapters every day.


    As for the monthly pass, it is estimated that the performance of the monthly pass in this book will not be good, so there is no contention for the monthly pass. You can vote for it first. If the performance is good, add more according to the monthly pass.


    By the way, there is a reward, and the reward is also a chapter of 10,000 starting coins.


    Finally, since tomorrow is the first day of 2017, let''s say goodbye to everyone, and wish everyone a happy new year and a happy new year. I also hope that I can make some progress in 2017 and better mix in the web circle.


    In the end, this is the sentence that Xiaocheng often says. I like this book. I hope that book friends who can write this book all the time, please support this book and ask for the first order! !! !! !!

 Chapter 276： Harsh Zhao Yamei (Part 1)

    "Then Chen Ze, goodbye, let''s start tomorrow.?"


    At the Xiamen mouth, Zhao Yamei''s eyes smiled into a crescent shape, facing Chen Zedao.


    "Okay."


    Chen Ze nodded, then turned and walked towards his new home.


    "Zhao Yamei is too aggressive."


    While walking, Chen Ze muttered.


    Just in the club, Zhao Yamei took him through the admission procedures, and then became his personal trainer. And during the procedures, Chen Ze learned that although this club was run by her father, it seems that Zhao Yamei is not a member of this club, but only occasionally comes to work, not to mention coaching.


    In other words, she is just Chen Ze''s own coach.


    This confuses Chen Ze a bit. I don''t know why Zhao Yamei is so active.


    However, Chen Ze had some expectations in her mind. Zhao Yamei was his personal trainer. How would such a beautiful girl teach herself?


    And in the course of teaching, how can there be contact with hands, feet and even limbs?


    For a moment, Chen Ze flashed in his mind some pictures of manual feet, not even suitable for children.


    "Really, I have some expectations." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    At night in a room.


    The night was already deep, but next to the desk in the room, a girl was still sitting. The girl was holding a pen in her hand and writting something in a book.


    From time to time, he stopped again, and seemed to think something, with a smile on his face.


    "Amei, haven''t slept yet?"


    Suddenly, a woman in her forties walked in and spoke to the girl. Although this woman is more than forty, she is extremely gentle and beautiful, and she can''t see her age at all.


    "Mom, I''m going to sleep right away," said the girl, and while she was picking up her pen, she continued to write on the notebook.


    "It''s so late? What are you still writing? It won''t be your diary."


    The girl''s mother spoke curiously and came over to look at: "Chen Ze boxing training schedule, what is this?"


    "It''s a training plan," the girl said.


    "I know, I mean this Chen Ze, the name sounds familiar." The girl''s mother frowned, and then she realized, "This is the Chen Ze. After you return from Macao, you have been thinking about the Chen Chen Ze? Especially in these two days, every day he was thinking about his Chen Ze? "


    The girl blushed suddenly when she heard what her mother said: "Mom, where do I mumble every day?"


    "Yes, as long as you are at home, you will be mentioned in three sentences. I''m tired of hearing these days. I haven''t seen you so much in a life like a boy, even if it''s your father. You''ve read it that way. You keep saying that you want to find him, why, find it? "The girl''s mother said.


    "I mentioned him where there were three sentences. Mom, you talk too much." The girl''s face turned redder, and she closed her notebook. "But I believe that my vision will not be wrong."


    As she said, the girl''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    In a jumble, Chen Ze was awakened by a phone call. He picked up the phone and looked at it. Zhao Yamei called.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Chen Ze responded, speaking weakly, and he did not wake up.


    "Get up soon," Zhao Yamei said.


    "Get up, what time is it now." Chen Ze responded. He barely opened his eyes and looked at the outside. Outside, the sky was not yet bright. "The sky is still dark. Why do you get up now?"


    "Training, didn''t you say yesterday? I''ll be your personal trainer." Zhao Yamei said, "Get up, I''m right outside your house, you come out."


    "What did you say?" Chen Zeqing woke up when he heard Zhao Yamei''s words. "You said you were outside my house?"


    "Yeah, I''m here, you get up, I''ll take you to the morning jog." Zhao Yamei said.


    With her words, there was a knock at the door.


    Obviously, Zhao Yamei did stay outside Chen Ze''s door.


    "So early!"


    Chen Ze muttered, after confirming that Zhao Yamei was indeed outside the door, Chen Ze immediately got up, dressed in two clothes, and opened the door for Zhao Yamei: "It''s too early for you."


    Outside the door, there really was Zhao Yamei. She was wearing a white sportswear and a white headscarf tied to her head. From the outside, it looks more youthful and beautiful.


    "Where it''s early, morning jogging is usually so early. Hurry up, I got up half an hour ago and specifically called you for a morning jog. You go and get dressed, and then we''ll go out." Zhao Yamei said. , Looks particularly motivated.


    "Morning, you didn''t tell me this before." Chen Ze said, he used to not run in the morning. Rather than running in the morning, he is more willing to spend time in the bed, "How long will it run?"


    "It won''t take long." Zhao Yamei said, looking very relaxed. "You just ran, so the shortest time is short, you can run ten kilometers in the morning."


    "Ten, ten kilometers?" Chen Ze was frightened at once, "So far?"


    "Where is this far? I ran like this since I was a kid. Boxers need a lot of stamina. Otherwise, if they can''t fight for a while on the ring, their physical strength will be consumed. "And these ten kilometers are just the beginning of today. I made a very detailed plan for you last night. When you finish according to my plan, I guarantee that your boxing ability will greatly improve."


    "There are other plans?" Chen Ze said, stunned. "And, what else?"


    "I''ll take a look." Zhao Yamei said, taking out a notebook from her pocket, and then looked up. "After running it is 10,000 skipping ropes, then sit-ups and push-ups, then equipment fitness , Sandbag exercises, then ...


    Zhao Yamei spoke to this notebook for a long time, but she hadn''t finished it yet.


    Chen Ze quickly took her notebook and took a look at the top characters: Chen Ze Boxing Training Schedule. In the back, even the dense records on a notebook are all training content.


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this what I want to do?" Chen Ze said, somewhat shocked.


    "Yes, these are the most basic training." Zhao Yamei laughed. "Let''s go."


    He regretted it. Chen Ze completely regretted it at this moment. I did not expect Zhao Yamei to get such a training list for him. This is all for the dead. Chen Ze now regrets it, and regretted that he invited Zhao Yamei to be a private teacher for him.


    "Well, can we change this personal education?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No," Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "Why? Still buying and selling?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course not." Zhao Yamei said. "You can change it if you want."


    "Really?" Chen Ze was excited.


    "Of course, when you can beat me!"


    "������������"8

 Chapter 277： Harsh Zhao Yamei (below)

    Can you beat Zhao Yamei?


    Chen Ze thought about it for a moment. If he used the boxing **** to punch, he would have hit her.


    However, the power of boxing and punching is too great, and it is possible to accidentally kill someone.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will certainly not take this out to deal with Zhao Yamei.


    And if you remove this, Chen Ze feels that he is the current one, I am afraid it will not be Zhao Yamei''s opponent.


    The dodging steps he learned, as well as the block and even the disappearing boxing skills, were learned from Zhao Yamei here. And although he has the learning of boxing, he is certainly not as skilled as Zhao Yamei for so many years.


    Therefore, Chen Ze feels that he is not Zhao Yamei''s opponent at present.


    So there was no way, Chen Ze could only wash quickly in the end, and then went out to train with Zhao Yamei.


    The first is ten kilometers, running ten kilometers on the road before daylight.


    This is something Chen Ze has never run in the past. At first Chen Ze felt that it was difficult for him to survive.


    But to his surprise, he actually finished the ten kilometers very easily, and still kept up with Zhao Yamei''s speed, although his face was sweaty, his breath was a bit chaotic.


    But it was still over and I didn''t feel particularly strenuous. It seems that running this ten kilometers is about the same as ordinary people jogging for four hundred meters.


    "I see. It''s the body of the boxing god. The body of the boxing **** makes me so easy."


    After running, Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about it.


    The past few things have actually given him a superficial understanding of the body of the boxing god, recognizing his current explosive power, as well as the body''s ability to sense, even the most basic physical qualities of boxing. Excellent.


    But after running these ten kilometers today, he realized that not only was the basic physical fitness of boxing, but even the quality of endurance, which required acquired training, was already very good.


    This made Chen Ze very satisfied. He knew that in this case, he was one step further from completing the task.


    "Chen Ze, okay you, even after ten kilometers, you have nothing to do with your body. I thought you would definitely not be able to persist. I didn''t think you would not only persist but also look so relaxed." Zhao Yamei stopped and said pantingly.


    Rao is her. After running, her breath was completely chaotic, and she gasped.


    But she found that Chen Ze''s breath was not so chaotic. From the outside, she looked better than her current condition.


    This made Zhao Yamei too surprised. Originally, she thought that no matter how talented Chen Ze was, she had to practice this aspect of endurance. I didn''t expect that even Chen Ze didn''t need to practice in this area, it seemed better than her who has been practicing for more than 10 years and 20 years.


    "What talent is this? It''s too strong."


    As she talked, Zhao Yamei thought. She was a bit unbalanced. Looking at Chen Ze, she felt that God was really unfair sometimes.


    Even Chen Ze, who has amazing learning ability and explosive ability, is not even required. Even the ability that needs to be cultivated, such as endurance, is so innate. This looks like a peerless genius in boxing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yamei felt unbalanced for ordinary people like her.


    But in fact, Zhao Yamei''s talent is already very amazing. The talent she inherited from her dad is far beyond ordinary people.


    If Zhao Yamei''s talent is given to any man, this man will definitely make a difference in the boxing world.


    However, now facing Chen Ze, in contrast to Chen Ze, who has a system.


    In this way, Zhao Yamei''s talent is naturally not enough.


    "It''s nothing, maybe I''m talented." Chen Ze said with a smile. He felt that he was telling the truth. If he had the body of the boxing god, if he was not qualified to say this.


    Well, no one in this world is qualified for this.


    However, his words made Zhao Yamei a little upset. She had a fighting heart in her heart, and wanted to compare Chen Ze with her talent.


    "Okay, then let''s see how powerful your talent is." Zhao Yamei said, and she had a decision in her heart. She decided to work with Chen Zebi on the remaining exercises in the boxing training plan. One ratio.


    Then, after having breakfast and taking a break, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei went to the boxing club together, and then started training according to the training plan formulated by Zhao Yamei.


    The first is skipping, ten thousand jumps.


    This project is Zhao Yamei''s most confident. She used to do rope skipping training almost every day in the past. She is confident to win Chen Ze.


    But soon, the results came out. Chen Ze was faster than her, and in the end it was almost three minutes faster.


    The second item is sit-ups.


    In this project, Chen Ze also easily defeated Zhao Yamei.


    The third item is sandbag hitting practice.


    Chen Ze still easily won Zhao Yamei.


    The fourth item ...


    In this way, according to Zhao Yamei''s prior formulation of the project, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei did it again.


    Almost every time, Chen Ze won.


    "Okay, it''s amazing. Chen Ze''s physical strength and endurance are so powerful that even Zhao Yamei is not her opponent."


    "Yes, Chen Ze''s physical strength is also too great. Actually, almost every item is stronger than Zhao Yamei."


    "It''s too strong. Is Chen Ze''s talent so good?"


    The comparison between Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei naturally attracted the attention of the club owners. Everyone froze and talked.


    They were really shocked by Chen Ze, very shocked.


    Although Zhao Yamei is only a girl, in fact, she has the best physical strength and endurance in the club. This is due to her learning boxing under her father''s guidance ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Therefore, although there are many students in the club, no one can match her.


    Now, even Chen Ze, who has just joined the club and has never been trained in the past, is even stronger than Zhao Yamei.


    Everyone was stunned and knew what it meant.


    They looked at each other, both stunned, and they both saw the shock in the eyes of each other: "This Chen Ze, his talent, is really horrible."


    Not only them, but even Zhao Yamei was stunned. She looked at Chen Ze, and couldn''t believe what happened before.


    Although she knew that Chen Ze''s talent was very good in the past, she did not expect it to be so good.


    So she was completely shocked, looked at Chen Ze, and suddenly took out a pair of gloves from the cabinet and threw it to Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, let''s formally play two of them. I want to see, your talent How strong is it? "


    For the first time, Zhao Yamei had a fight with Chen Ze.

 Chapter 278： Bull Bull Blue Dragon Fist

    "Who do you think can win?"


    Inside the club, looking at Zhao Yamei and Chen Ze preparing on both sides, the students inside had a discussion.


    Honestly, they were all very surprised. They did not expect that Zhao Yamei would say such words, and she would take the initiative to challenge Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze''s talent is very strong, and even a little bit strange, in their opinion, Chen Ze is far from Zhao Yamei.


    But now, Zhao Yamei took the initiative to challenge Chen Ze.


    "It must be Asia-American. Although Chen Ze''s talent is too horrible, after all, Chen Ze is just just learning to play boxing. Even if he is talented, it doesn''t make sense to win Asia-American at this time."


    "I also think that although Chen Ze won Han Shu a few days ago, they all used Asian-American tricks. The same tricks definitely affirm that Asian-Americans are more proficient than Chen Ze and they know how to restrain themselves, so The winner must be Zhao Yamei. "


    "I think the same way. The one who wins in the end must be Zhao Yamei."


    They all spoke, thinking that Zhao Yamei had won.


    No matter how good Chen Ze''s talent is, it is impossible to win Zhao Yamei at this time.


    On the other side of Zhao Yamei, she put on a fist boxer cap and punched out, moving her body.


    "Yami, do you really want to fight with Chen Ze?" Next to him, Zhao Yamei''s father said, "Although Chen Ze''s talent is indeed ridiculous, but I think it should not be your opponent."


    "Maybe." Zhao Yamei said, and she looked at Chen Ze on the other side. "But maybe Chen Ze will create a miracle again. My two wishes, maybe Chen Ze can help me complete it."


    While talking, Zhao Yamei moved and went to the ring.


    On the other side, Chen Ze also stepped onto the ring and stood facing Zhao Yamei.


    He felt a bit ridiculous, obviously practicing, why suddenly he had a fight with Zhao Yamei.


    "I should, but I can''t beat Zhao Yamei." Chen Ze thought to himself, but he had seen Zhao Yamei''s powerful.


    Rao is a strong Muay Thai master like Zhong and Kun, and Zhao Yamei can last that long.


    Chen Ze knows that even now he is unlikely to be able to use his boxing skills without punching.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that he is not currently Zhao Yamei''s opponent.


    "Chen Ze, our game is very simple. There is no referee. We will play until one side confesses to losing or completely faints before the game is completely over." At this time, Zhao Yamei spoke and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I also told you in advance that I will use my best effort this time. You also have to use your best effort, otherwise in case you hurt, don''t blame me." Zhao Yamei said again at this time.


    "I see." Chen Ze said.


    Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance and hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, he knew that Zhao Yamei was serious. So he took it seriously.


    "Begin." Zhao Yamei''s father spoke, announcing the start of the game.


    After hearing his words, Zhao Yamei and Chen Ze rushed towards each other.


    And all around, all the students held their breaths and wondered what the final result of the two men''s game was.


    On the ring, although Chen Ze''s physical quality is higher than Zhao Yamei, whether it is speed, explosive power, or dynamic vision, it is higher than Zhao Yamei.


    But after all, the battle experience is still insufficient, so from the beginning, it fell into a disadvantage.


    Zhao Yamei punched her over. Chen Ze had only the ability to fight at first, but had no ability to resist.


    Even Zhao Yamei''s dodging steps he had learned before did not work anymore. Those who played against Han Shu played a big role, so that Han Shu could not beat him at all.


    Even Zhao Yamei could see through Chen Ze''s dodging direction in advance and punched him in the past.


    In this way, Chen Ze fell into the downwind and suffered a few punches from Zhao Yamei.


    "Sure enough, it really is Zhao Yamei''s most powerful. Although Chen Ze is powerful, after all, he learned from Zhao Yamei here. No matter what he wants to do, Zhao Yamei is predicted in advance.


    "Yes, Chen Ze''s steps have been used very well, but after all, this is still Zhao Yamei''s invention. No matter what Chen Ze wants to do, Zhao Yamei will see through in advance."


    "Asian America is still the most powerful, and still more powerful than Chen Ze."


    Seeing Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei''s moves on the ring, people all around said that they believed that their previous views were very correct.


    The current Chen Ze is far from being Zhao Yamei''s opponent.


    "No, you guys have a look."


    At this moment, one person spoke, very surprised, as if he had seen something very shocking.


    When he heard him, everyone else looked at it.


    I saw that Zhao Yamei''s fist gradually fell out on the ring.


    From the beginning, the enemy was almost expected, and then Chen Ze could not be beaten gradually. Then, every punch began to be avoided by Chen Ze.


    "Hide, hide, Chen Ze hides, what''s going on? Didn''t you just hide completely?"


    "Yes, it''s footsteps. Chen Ze''s footsteps have changed. His footsteps have changed!"


    "Yes, the footsteps have changed, and the footsteps created by Yamei before and before are different."


    The crowd spoke with shock in their faces.


    They all saw that the footsteps of Zhao Yamei used by Chen Ze had changed.


    It is still some kind of regular footsteps, but it is no longer the footsteps created by Zhao Yamei.


    Moreover, the pace is more flexible and more powerful than Zhao Yamei.


    Everyone understood Chen Ze''s footsteps.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze even unexpectedly improved the footsteps of Amei. Therefore, Amei couldn''t hit him with a single punch."


    Everyone was stunned and had no idea that even on this ring, Chen Ze temporarily upgraded Zhao Yamei''s footsteps.


    From the footsteps of Yamei, he has become the footsteps of Chen Ze!


    So all of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    "Sure enough, it really is a talent." On the ring, Zhao Yamei spoke and looked at Chen Ze. "However, if you can only escape my fist, there is no way to defeat me. Without a powerful attacking fist, you It''s impossible to beat me. "


    Talking, Zhao Yamei''s fist hit Chen Ze more quickly.


    Chen Ze continued to dodge left and right, avoiding Zhao Yamei''s fist.


    He knew that Zhao Yamei was right. If she could only escape her attack, there would be no way to defeat her.


    In order to defeat her, you must have a strong attack fist.


    Now, the only boxing technique learned by Chen Ze is the disappearing boxing technique.


    And that boxing technique, although Chen Ze wants to show, but must enter the corner despair, this is possible.


    Only now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Yamei, who is also familiar with this boxing technique, is simply not able to give her this opportunity.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quickly thought about it. Since knowing this boxing task, Chen Ze has not thought so carefully.


    There was only one reason, he didn''t want to lose to Zhao Yamei.


    Or, I do n��t know why, he felt Zhao Yamei wanted him to beat her.


    Therefore, he wants to defeat Zhao Yamei.


    "Boxing? What other boxing?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, suddenly, a flash of light flashed from his mind: "Yes, when he was a chef, there was a world-famous sword-knife called Raging Bull Qinglong Chop. If the sword was replaced by a fist. , What will happen then? "


    Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yamei: "I still have one of my own boxing skills."


    "what?"


    "Buffalo Qinglongquan!"

 Chapter 279： San Diego Boxing

    "Chen Ze''s talent is so horrible that he can complete the transformation of footsteps on the ring."


    Around the ring, everyone was still immersed in the steps of Chen Ze''s transformation.


    They are all learning boxing, especially many people have been learning for a long time, naturally know the difficulty of boxing. Especially the temporary transformation steps on the platform like Chen Ze, this is simply impossible to them.


    So when they saw Chen Ze''s movement, all of them were shocked and said.


    Even so, their views on them from the beginning did not change.


    "However, even if Chen Ze completes the transformation of his footsteps, he will not be able to win Amei. It is impossible to win her by simply hiding Amei''s fist."


    "Yeah, definitely the one who won last is still Yamei. Although Chen Ze''s footsteps are great, it is impossible to win Yamei. How can he win Yamei without a strong offensive ability?


    They spoke, although Chen Ze''s change of footsteps surprised them all.


    But the defense ability has become stronger, but if the offense does not threaten Zhao Yamei, they do not think that Chen Ze can win Zhao Yamei.


    "Buffalo Qinglongquan!"


    Just then, a voice was uploaded from the ring, and everyone quickly looked at the ring.


    I saw Chen Ze''s right fist suddenly speeded up and hit Zhao Yamei on an extremely weird track. In fact, it is quite extraordinary, looking far away, like a dragon.


    Even the sound of dragon groan appeared in their ears.


    boom!


    Zhao Yamei was hit by Chen Ze, flew high, smashed into the cable of the ring platform, and then bounced to the ground.


    "Amei, you, are you okay."


    Chen Ze rushed over and asked.


    Everyone around him hurried around in the past, stunned by the recent change, and wanted to see what happened to Zhao Yamei.


    None of them had thought that Chen Ze would blow Zhao Yamei in one punch.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Zhao Yamei spoke and stood up and laughed.


    "Fortunately, fortunately."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Zhao Yamei, Chen Ze took a long breath and he was scared to death.


    This fierce bull green dragon fist is the first time he has performed this way, and he never expected that the power would be so great.


    It turned out that Zhao Yamei flew out with one punch.


    If Zhao Yamei was really hit by something wrong, then Chen Ze would regret it.


    "Forget it, I''m in this game."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, and he was ready to admit defeat.


    Although he has not lost yet, he even has the upper hand. But he was worried that something really happened, so he was ready to give in!


    "You win!"


    Chen Ze had not spoken yet, but Zhao Yamei''s voice came out suddenly.


    She actually gave up first.


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what Zhao Yamei said.


    Many of them have known Zhao Yamei for a long time, knowing that Zhao Yamei''s character is very stubborn. I haven''t even lost, let alone conceded.


    So when they heard that Zhao Yamei had conceded, they were shocked.


    And Chen Ze, the same.


    He still remembered that on the plane, even if he faced Zhong Erkun, Zhao Yamei didn''t give in, and he didn''t even plan to shrink back.


    In that case, you did not admit defeat, but now you admit defeat?


    Chen Ze knows that although he has the advantage, he may not be able to defeat Zhao Yamei.


    But Zhao Yamei confessed!


    "Admit it, admit it. Chen Ze, you are too good. It looks like I can''t beat you."


    Zhao Yamei laughed and said that she took off the gloves and caps on her hand, and then walked off the ring.


    Everyone looked around at her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Not only did I lose in this game, I will no longer punch in the future." At this time, Zhao Yamei suddenly spoke, smiling at everyone, especially Chen Ze, and said.


    Everyone was even more shocked to hear Zhao Yamei''s words.


    "This, why is that? Amei, you shouldn''t lose this game. Although Chen Ze beat you, you haven''t lost yet."


    "Yeah, you haven''t lost yet. And even if you lose, you don''t have to stop punching, what''s going on?"


    "Why? Why are you, Amei?"


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone had no idea that Zhao Yamei no longer punched.


    Chen Ze, in particular, was stuck in place.


    "There is no reason, I just don''t want to fight. Think about it, there is no girl who is punching." Zhao Yamei opened her mouth, with a smile and ease she never had before, and went into the locker room, ready to change clothes.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall was even more confused. They didn''t know why Zhao Yamei was.


    "Because, Yamei''s first wish was completed." At this time, Zhao Yamei''s father spoke, seeming to think something, and said with some sigh.


    "Wish? What wish?" Everyone said when he heard what Zhao Yamei''s father said.


    "She hopes to meet one that will make her willing to admit defeat. If she meets, she decides not to punch any more." Zhao Yamei''s father spoke and looked at Chen Ze. "Obviously, she met now."


    Hearing what Zhao Yamei''s father said, Chen Ze''s heart moved. He seemed to think of something, and was a little uncertain.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Just then, Zhao Yamei''s scream came from the locker room.


    Then she rushed out, holding her phone, and said to everyone: "Announced, this year''s San Diego boxing match, announced."


    "What? Announced?" After hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, a lot of people around the place made a sensation and asked.


    "Yeah, it will start early next month." Zhao Yamei said.


    "It''s great. There are matches to watch now."


    "Yeah, this is the San Diego boxing match. What year was not exciting."


    "It''s great, it''s really great."


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, people all around said.


    And Chen Ze was confused: "San Diego Boxing? What is this game?"


    "This is the highest competition in our boxing world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crowds have spoken." Organized by the World Boxing Organization, each continent is organized, and the competition is organized by the best boxers in the world. I Budo Assembly. Especially in the finals, it will be held in the sanctuary of boxing, San Diego Boxing Hall, and the winner will become the first boxer in the world. Therefore, this game is the biggest event in our boxing world. "


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded when he heard them.


    "It''s great. I watched the game last year. It was so exciting. This year''s finally started. Our ordinary audience can finally watch it again."


    "Yeah, as an audience, I''m so happy." Several others began.


    "Audience? Who said we are the audience?" Zhao Yamei said at this moment.


    Hearing her words, everyone froze.


    "Chen Ze, will participate in this competition. And, he will definitely board in San Diego''s Big Boxing Gym." ()

 Chapter 280： Goal, San Diego Boxing Stadium

    "Chen Ze wants to participate in this competition?"


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, all the others in the boxing hall stopped.


    This San Diego Boxing Tournament is the world ��s highest-profile and most noticeable boxing match. All the participants are elite boxers, and even many people who already have the title of World Boxer will also participate in this competition. .


    Chen Ze wants to participate in this kind of competition? A person who has only learned boxing for a few days to participate?


    "Of course, although Chen Ze hasn''t studied boxing for a few days, the speed of progress is really too fast. There is still some time before the start of the game. When the game starts, I think Chen Ze must have the ability to participate."


    Zhao Yamei spoke and said with great confidence.


    After hearing her words, the others reacted and remembered. Yes, Chen Ze''s talent is indeed high terror, and even now he has the ability to fight Zhao Yamei.


    If he participates in this competition, it is not incomprehensible.


    Thinking of this, everyone nodded, all facing Chen Ze:


    "Sister Yamei also said, Chen Ze is so talented that you might be able to get a good place in Yanjing."


    "This San Diego Boxing Tournament is first of all countries, and after the countries are compared, it ��s all continents, and then the outstanding boxers will be on the San Diego Boxing Hall. Chen Ze maybe you can really get a good place in our country. "


    "Yeah yeah, Chen Ze, you have to cheer, at least stay in Yanjing for a while."


    Everyone started talking.


    This San Diego Boxing Tournament is from the various countries to all continents to the San Diego Boxing Stadium. Each level is upgraded. Only the best boxers on each continent are eligible to enter the San Diego Boxing Stadium and compete in this boxing sanctuary. The world boxer, even the title of the world''s first boxer.


    In China, the place of competition is naturally in Yanjing.


    And although boxers also have other professional competitions and professional boxers, but this is the largest boxing world in which there is no restriction on professional or non-professional registration. Anyone can register.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can also sign up.


    The words of these people obviously felt that Chen Ze could only play a dozen in Yanjing, and it was impossible to represent China, let alone to represent Asia.


    Even they all felt that even in Yanjing, Chen Ze could not stay long, so they always encouraged Chen Ze to stay longer.


    This kind of thinking is actually very normal. As the world ��s highest boxing age, Chen Ze, a person who has just learned boxing for a short time, can win the last match in Yanjing. They all think it is a very great achievement. . As for the others, they dare not even think about it.


    However, their thoughts directly caused Zhao Yamei to frown, and said dissatisfied: "What can stay in Yanjing for a longer period of time, this is too unmotivated. We either do n��t participate, if there is only one goal, that is San Diego Boxing Stadium. "


    Zhao Yamei''s words stunned everyone else, and then many people even laughed.


    Laughing and speaking:


    "Sister Yamei, your goal is too big. San Diego Grand Boxing Hall, where is that? The world ��s boxing shrine, no one in China has been on that place for many years. Not to mention Chen Ze Now, how can this be achieved. "


    "Yeah, it''s not that we defeated Chen Ze''s prestige. No matter how talented he is, it is impossible to rush to the San Diego Boxing Stadium. But only where the world ��s top boxer elite can enter, anyone who enters Can be called the strongest man in the world with unarmed combat. Chen Ze, let''s forget it. "


    "I also don''t think it''s the San Diego Boxing Stadium. It''s impossible to win in Yanjing and gain China''s representation. We have also seen a lot of young boxer elites in China in the past two years. Some have even achieved some results in other professional competitions. Chen Ze, how could they have defeated them. "


    People started talking around and shook their heads.


    Obviously, they totally disagree with Zhao Yamei''s goal. Even, I think Zhao Yamei''s goal is completely myth.


    Chen Ze, a person who hasn''t practiced boxing very much, would n��t have been a miracle if he could get to the San Diego Boxing Stadium.


    God, only the boxing **** can complete it!


    "you guys."


    After hearing the words of people around, Zhao Yamei rolled her sleeves and wanted to hit someone.


    "Yamei, you said you would stop punching." Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, everyone around was startled, and some people spoke quickly.


    "I really won''t fight anymore, but if I hit someone, I will still fight." Zhao Yamei said.


    But in the end, she didn''t really hit people, but instead said: "The goal is just the goal. Of course, I also know that Chen Ze can''t do it now, but five years later? Ten years later? Maybe, Chen Ze will do it by then. "


    Zhao Yamei said, in fact, she is familiar with the boxing world, and she knows that it is impossible for Chen Ze to enter the San Diego Boxing Gym.


    Not to mention that Chen Ze is at best only about the same level as Zhao Yamei. Even if he is much stronger than Zhao Yamei, Zhao Yamei knows that Chen Ze did not enter the San Diego Boxing Stadium this year.


    unless!


    Zhao Yamei remembered, unless Chen Ze really had the strength to hit Fei Zhongkun on the plane at that time. Unless this is the case, Chen Ze has little hope.


    "Let a let, let a let!"


    Just then, Chen Ze suddenly spoke, holding a large piece of blank paper, and walked to the wall: "Just stick it here."


    "What?" Everyone froze.


    Chen Ze picked up the glue and affixed the blank paper to himself. Until then, everyone noticed that there was still a big line on the blank paper: "Target, San Diego Boxing Stadium."


    This line of words was just written by Zhao Zemei when he heard Zhao Yamei''s words.


    "Of course, I will enter the San Diego Boxing Gym this year." Chen Ze said, turning to face everyone.


    Although everyone, even Zhao Yamei, did not think that Chen Ze could get in at this time. But Chen Ze has his confidence.


    This is his goal.


    It is also his task that must be completed.


    Chen Ze is confident that it will be completed this year!


    And looking at Chen Ze''s smile, everyone suddenly had a feeling.


    It seems that Chen Ze really has this hope.


    "Then we have agreed. The goal this time is San Diego Boxing Stadium."


    In the end, Zhao Yamei laughed and stretched her fist towards Chen Ze.


    "of course."


    Chen Ze smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ struck out his fist and touched Zhao Yamei!


    Of course, it''s not just Chen Ze.


    When the news of San Diego Boxing came out, the whole world was a sensation.


    The highest event in the world boxing world immediately set off the world boxing world.


    I do n��t know how many, how many boxing elites, and even the boxer-level masters immediately signed up.


    They all secretly set the same goals as Chen Ze.


    Goal, San Diego Boxing Stadium!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 281： I also look forward to

    "Here it is, here is Yanjing."


    After arriving at Yanjing High-speed Railway Station, Chen Ze opened his mouth to Zhao Yamei Road.


    After deciding to register for the competition that day, another half a month later, it was finally the time for the opening of the San Diego Boxing China Tournament, so Chen Ze, who had already completed the online registration, came to Yanjing on the high-speed rail.


    Of course, there was Zhao Yamei with him.


    Chen Ze originally planned to come alone, but who thought that Zhao Yamei had proposed to join him.


    The reason is also very positive. She is Chen Ze''s personal trainer. Chen Ze participates in the game, and she will certainly follow.


    To be honest, this boxing match does require a coach, and there must be one in accordance with the rules.


    According to Chen Ze''s actual requirements, one must be available.


    Although before this game, he trained for more than half a month.


    But he still can''t figure out many rules of boxing, and some tactics in the game.


    So having a coach is the best.


    However, Chen Ze did not expect that Zhao Yamei would come to be his coach and offered to come to Yanjing with him.


    This makes Chen Ze a little hesitant. After all, there are differences between men and women. The two people come together to participate in the game, he still feels not very good.


    And Zhao Yamei remembers that he was a college student. Does n��t a college student need to go to school?


    "Of course not, I am a senior student, no class, just look for work directly. And work, as your coach of Chen Ze, isn''t it just work?" Zhao Yamei smiled.


    In this way, Chen Ze had nothing to say, and took Zhao Yamei to Yanjing together.


    "Finally, it''s exhausting to sit."


    Zhao Yamei spoke. Although it was a high-speed rail, she also sat for hours.


    So Zhao Yamei was also a little tired, she took a long breath, and carried her luggage and followed Chen Ze and went out.


    Although Yan Jing is Chen Ze''s first visit, he has no curiosity and interest in the high-rise buildings of Yan Jing after seeing Macau and Las Vegas, especially Zhao Yamei.


    After they left the high-speed rail station, they immediately took a taxi and drove towards the booked hotel.


    "The Chinese event of the San Diego Boxing Tournament will start tomorrow."


    After getting in the car, Chen Ze asked.


    "Yeah, it will open tomorrow, and the match list will be revealed at the moment of opening." Zhao Yamei said, "I hope there will be good luck tomorrow and a weak opponent."


    "The people who signed up for this boxing match are probably some of them?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''m not quite sure. I won''t know until I arrive at the scene tomorrow." Zhao Yamei said. "But I guess that the strongest boxers in China must have signed up."


    While they were talking, the taxi quickly arrived at the hotel.


    After giving the car money, Chen Ze took Zhao Yamei into the hotel and got the booked room.


    There are two rooms in total, two next door!


    "Yo, isn''t this Zhao Yamei?"


    As soon as Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei had completed the check-in procedures and were about to leave with their luggage, there was a sudden sound behind them.


    Chen Ze turned around and turned out to be an acquaintance. The young man in his twenties was Han Shu who had been defeated by Chen Ze by the disappearing boxing technique.


    "Han Shu? Why are you here?" Zhao Yamei frowned after seeing Han Shu.


    "Of course I participated in this San Diego boxing match. This is the biggest event in our boxing world. I certainly can''t miss it." Han Shudao said, "How about you? Why are you here?"


    "I have the same purpose," Zhao Yamei said.


    "You? I heard you right, hahaha." After hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Han Shu laughed. "I remember this San Diego boxing match, but only men can participate. You are a girl and want to participate This kind of competition? Didn''t you wake up? If you want to participate in this competition, let''s have a good life in the next life. "


    After hearing Han Shu''s words, Zhao Yamei''s face was a little ugly.


    Chen Ze also looked at Zhao Yamei. Although he and Zhao Yamei had known each other for less than a month, Chen Ze could vaguely feel that it seemed that Zhao Yamei was concerned about gender.


    I don''t know why, it seems that Zhao Yamei has a knot, and she seems to be particularly annoyed that she is not a boy, otherwise she can participate in boxing.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Shu''s words, Chen Ze quickly looked at Zhao Yamei. He also knows that Han Shu must also know Zhao Yamei''s heart knot. He must have said Zhao Yamei intentionally when he said this.


    "I know, so the person who participated in the competition this time was not me." At this time, Zhao Yamei said again, saying she looked at Chen Ze. "The person who wants to participate in the competition is Chen Ze."


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Han Shu turned his head and looked at Chen Ze, his face became worse all of a sudden. At this time, he recognized Chen Ze, remembering that it was him, who had defeated him in front of so many people and let him Almost lost his face.


    "You want to participate?" Han Shu looked at Chen Ze and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Chen Ze said.


    And when he heard what Chen Ze said, Han Shu suddenly laughed: "Okay, I haven''t seen such an uncontrollable person for a long time. Chen Ze, you want to participate in this kind of competition. Do you think You won me that day, which means you are very good? I told you that you could win that day, but I was negligent. 100 more times, I can KO you within a minute. You even think To participate in this kind of competition is simply blasphemy about it. "


    After being defeated by Chen Ze, Han Shu was very angry. He thought about the game with Chen Ze that day. Obviously, Chen Ze''s speed was not very fast, the boxing movements were not very standard, and he seemed to be a novice.


    And myself, even lost to such a novice!


    This made him very annoyed, and when he was annoyed, he felt that he would lose, just because he did not think of novice Chen Ze, and he would lose the boxing skills.


    Han Shu believes that as long as he takes care of this, Chen Ze is not his opponent at all.


    He wanted to get back where he was, but he didn''t expect to receive the news of the San Diego Boxing match immediately.


    No way, this game is the most important, so Han Shu is going to go to Chen Ze''s trouble after finishing this game.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen Ze directly here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also heard the news, this novice Chen Ze even had to participate in this competition.


    "Joke, it''s just a big joke." Han Shu faced Chen Zedao, suddenly a smile on his face, as if thinking of something, "But this joke is also very good. I hope the two of us can compete in the game Meet inside, so that I can get back where I am. Although, this is unlikely. At your level, it must be eliminated in the first game. "


    Han Shu''s boxing level has almost reached the professional level, so he is confident to support at least three innings in this game.


    And Chen Ze, he felt that Chen Ze could not even survive the first game.


    That''s why I say so.


    After hearing Han Shu''s remarks, Zhao Yamei was furious and was just about to refute.


    Chen Ze said in front of him, smiling: "I hope your words will come true, and I am looking forward to it, we will meet again."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Han Shu was also a little angry, and did not expect Chen Ze to dare to say so.


    He was just about to say something, but looking at Chen Ze''s smile, he was a little stunned, and he seemed to understand something.


    "Chen Ze, he is serious. This guy is really looking forward to his encounter! So what is he thinking?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 282： Opening

    "If only I could meet Han Shu really."


    Chen Ze spoke in the hotel room.


    Generally, professional boxing matches are classified according to weight, from lightweight to heavyweight. But this game is different. This game is to determine the strongest man in boxing, so regardless of the level, the strongest wins.


    So although Chen Ze and Han Shu have different weights, they can meet each other.


    And just after listening to Han Shu''s words below, Chen Ze also hoped to play against Han Shu.


    "I also think that he always thought you were just the same day as you. If you really meet this time, I think you will give him a big surprise." Zhao Yamei said with a smile.


    Chen Ze''s learning ability is really too strong, and his progress in boxing is almost a step a day.


    Half a month ago, Zhao Yamei was confident that she could defeat Chen Ze. But now, she knew that she was no longer Chen Ze''s opponent.


    However, Han Shu still looked at Chen Ze with his eyes more than ten days ago. Zhao Yamei knew that if there was really a match between the two of them. Chen Ze will definitely give Han Shu a big surprise.


    "Unfortunately, the chance of meeting is too small." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze, who participated in the Chinese competition this time, did not know how many there was, but he knew it would not be less. As for Han Shu''s boxing ability, Chen Ze knew that he could only support at most three rounds.


    After three rounds, he will definitely be eliminated.


    In this case, the chance of meeting Han Han in these three rounds is indeed too small.


    "It''s okay to meet no one. As long as you can get good results and rankings in the Chinese competition this time, naturally Han will have nothing to say." Zhao Yamei said.


    "No, I don''t know if I can beat him on the fist box. Where can I get deflated?" Chen Ze said. He felt that hitting the face directly was more pleasurable than hitting it indirectly, "let''s say!"


    "What more?" Zhao Yamei said.


    "Moreover, if I can''t meet him, I can''t get revenge on you." Chen Ze said.


    "Revenge for me?" Zhao Yamei froze for a while before reacting.


    Chen Ze said to take revenge for her, which originally meant that Han Shuxian started to ridicule her for being a girl.


    Knowing this, Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze, warmed up, and wanted to say something, but in the end she just smiled: "Thank you."


    As she said, she stood up: "I''ve got your feelings, whether you can meet with Han Shu, or can you teach him in person, I think you can help me out. So, the game that starts tomorrow must win. what."


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze also stood up, looked at Zhao Yamei, and smiled, "So, of course!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei got up and came to the largest stadium in Yanjing.


    Here, the San Diego China Tournament will officially open.


    After entering the stadium, Chen Ze was startled by the scene inside.


    There are already a lot of people in it. Numerous people are crowding around the stadium and watching a big screen.


    "This, so many people?"


    Chen Ze said. Although he expected that there would be many people, he never expected that there would be so many people.


    "Not so much." Zhao Yamei said. "At least a large part of them are the coaches of the players, even the reserve team. Especially those professional boxers, they have a whole team. In addition, many reporters come early. The audience who watch the boxing match, most of it, I think it must not be a contestant. "


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded. "But even then, there are already a lot of people. Also, this big screen won''t be the battle table today, so many people are watching."


    "I guess that''s it, otherwise there won''t be so many people watching." Zhao Yamei said, "But now there are at least ten minutes from the battle table. We don''t have to stand here, we have to find a place first. Sit down. "


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, found a spot with Zhao Yamei, sat down, and looked at everyone in the stadium.


    "These people don''t seem to have a familiar boxer?" Chen Ze said. Before coming to the competition, he also checked which professional boxers are currently in China, but now it seems that no one has seen them.


    "None of those boxers will compete today." Zhao Yamei said, "Today is the first qualifying match in China. Those people have the privilege. This initial qualifying match will not be entered. They will participate, at least they will Wait until tomorrow''s game. "


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Brother, brother." At this moment, a voice came over, Chen Ze looked back, and a man looked at him.


    "Call me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, I''m calling you." The man nodded, and he sat beside Chen Ze. "Brother, did you come to the competition?"


    "Yeah, I''m from Yucheng to come to the competition." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I''m from Beicheng." The humane said, "Brothers, how many years have you been boxing? I''ve been practicing for almost ten years, not too long, so I want to be able to support two or three rounds this time. "


    "This one."


    Hearing the man''s words, Chen Ze froze a bit, not knowing how to talk to him.


    He looked at this guy, thinking that this guy meant it on purpose. After ten years of practice, he didn''t have enough practice on his own. Isn''t it deliberately pretending?


    But when Chen Ze saw the man''s face, he found that he looked at himself sincerely, apparently without any pretense.


    "This guy really thinks that he hasn''t practiced for ten years?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He thinks this problem is a bit tricky. This guy has practiced for ten years, and he says he hasn''t practiced enough to win two or three rounds.


    What about yourself? I have been practicing for less than a month. In this case, I really should not even come to this competition.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze felt that he understood what Han Shu said yesterday.


    "This guy is just a new guy who has practiced for more than ten days."


    At this moment, a voice came again, and Chen Ze felt very familiar. Looking back, it turned out to be Han Shu. A man was standing beside him.


    "Ten or more days?"


    Hearing Han Shu''s words, the man was obviously stunned.


    "Yes, more than ten days, I have come to participate in the game." Han Shu said, smiling.


    "how can that be?"


    Hearing Han Shu''s words, the man was completely stunned. He looked at Chen Ze before and found that Chen Ze''s body shape was perfect, almost the standard figure for boxing.


    Judging by that figure, at least for several years. But now it sounds like more than ten days?


    How is this possible!


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He''s right." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Ao, Han Shu, the unreasonable person you said before is this Chen Ze."


    At this time, a voice came from beside Han Shu, and the person who followed Han Shu spoke and smiled.


    "Yes, that''s him." Han Shu said, "In light of his experience, he dared to come to this competition. You said it was funny or not."


    "That''s really interesting," said Han Shu''s friend, smiling. That smile was obviously mocking Chen Ze.


    "Such people dare to come to participate in this kind of competition. I really don''t know who is so lucky to be able to meet him as an opponent. If he meets him, then it is equal to a direct take." Han Shu said.


    "Han Shu."


    Hearing Han Shu''s words, Chen Ze hadn''t said anything yet, but Zhao Yamei was so angry that she spoke.


    "Playlist, come out."


    Just then, a voice came out.


    It turned out that the battle table came out.


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked at the big screen.


    Chen Ze is no exception. He quickly looked over and saw it in the lower left of the battle table:


    "In the first round, Yu Cheng Chen Ze, battle, Yu Cheng Han Shu!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 283： 1st opponent

    "First round, Yu Cheng Chen Ze, battle, Yu Cheng Han Shu!"


    One side of the big screen reads such a sentence.


    Seeing this group, Chen Ze was a bit surprised.


    He really wanted to fight with Han Shu, but he didn''t expect that he could actually be encountered, let alone unexpectedly, he met Han Shu in the first round.


    He looked at Zhao Yamei beside him and found that Zhao Yamei was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t even think about it.


    "Hahahaha."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came over, and Chen Ze saw that the person who laughed was Han Shu.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good." Han Shu said, "I would have said that who can be so lucky to meet you as an opponent. Now I can''t think of it, it''s me. This is good, I can report This is the enemy of the arrow. "


    "Congratulations, Han Shu, you didn''t expect you to meet him as your opponent. This is the first round."


    Han Shu''s friend spoke and smiled at Han Shu.


    His friend, who is also a boxing expert, has known Han Han for a long time.


    This time Han Shu came to Yanjing, he also came, so he also teamed up with Han Shu.


    Then I learned about Chen Ze from Han Shu''s mouth yesterday.


    At that time, when I heard that Chen Ze had studied for more than ten days and dared to come to participate in the competition, he felt that it was too ridiculous, it was simply impossible, was Han Shu wrong?


    Who the **** is this person who will come to the competition in more than ten days? I do n��t know too much about the heights and heights, I do n��t know if I live or die.


    Today, after meeting Chen Ze and hearing Chen Ze''s own acknowledgement, he knew that there were actually such people in the world. Someone really learned boxing for more than ten days and dared to participate in this kind of competition.


    To be honest, he just had some prayers, praying that he could meet Chen Ze himself, so as to ensure the first round.


    Now, I can only congratulate Han Shu with my mouth, and I have a secret envy of Han Shu.


    When he met Chen Ze as his opponent in the first round, he felt that Han Shu was too cool, wouldn''t it win?


    "Congratulations, Han Shu, this time you won." The man said, facing Han Shu.


    "That''s it." Han Shu still had a smile on his face, and he was very happy.


    It turned out that Chen Ze was really met in the first round. He had already decided that this time he would get back to the last place on the ring and give Chen Ze a good lesson.


    "It''s so good, Chen Ze, you really met Han Shu, congratulations."


    Just then, a voice came over. After hearing this voice, Han Shu froze, and looked back quickly. The person who spoke was actually Zhao Yamei, with a smile on her face, and she also congratulated Chen Ze.


    "Congratulations, it''s great to meet Han Shu, it''s satisfied our wishes." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Yeah, I didn''t think luck was so good. I actually met Han Shu. It''s a great deal. This is a steady win." Chen Ze also said, smiling at Han Shu.


    The words of the two of them directly fixed the smile on Han Shu''s face, and his nose almost crooked away.


    What do you mean? What do Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei mean? How can I look happier than myself? Do they really think that Chen Ze can beat me again? Isn''t this a big joke?


    Han Shu is very depressed, very depressed.


    He originally thought that seeing this group, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei must be extremely annoyed, and even a little scared and flinched. But it turned out that neither of them had such a look on their faces.


    On the contrary, both people were very happy, even happier than themselves.


    It seems like he is a soft persimmon.


    This made Han Shu, who was vengeful, feel that he was completely underestimated, and almost spit out old blood: "You two!"


    He spoke loudly, trying to say something.


    "Ah, hey, don''t be so angry with Han Shu." At this moment, his friend stopped him, "I think the two of them must have acted so intentionally so that you might be angry and even affect waiting for you So, do n��t be so angry. Just Chen Ze who has practiced for more than ten days, which boxer here we ca n��t beat him, why do you have such a big fire and wait to solve him on the ring. ��


    This friend of Han Shu saw that Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei were so happy, it was a surprise first, and it felt like the two were crazy. When they met Han Shu, they were so happy, even happier than Han Shu.


    But soon, he felt that he wanted to understand.


    This must be the two men''s treacherous plan, deliberately so happy, disturbing Han Shu''s mind, so that he can not show his strength, to see if there is a possibility of defeating defeat.


    After thinking about this, he screamed that the two were too poisonous, and at the same time, he told Han Shu about their plans.


    After hearing what his friend said, Han Shu nodded, and felt that it was justified: "It makes sense, this Chen Ze is not my opponent at all, he must have said it intentionally, and wanted to do this crooked trick Yes, thanks to you, or I will be fooled by him. "


    "It''s okay, as long as Han Shu is not affected by him, no matter what crooked trick he does, he won''t be your opponent." Han Shu''s friend said.


    "Yes, yes." Han Shu nodded. He looked at Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei. The faces of the two men still had the happy and excited expression on his face, and he was half-hearted and angry.


    "Forget it, this must be the two of them deliberately, so I want to disturb my mind, can''t be here again, can''t be here anymore."


    Han Shu thought to himself, thinking so, he took his friend away.


    "That ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two people have already left, you two, don''t need to pretend."


    After seeing Han Shu and the two leaving, the humane who first spoke to Chen Ze.


    "Pretend? What pretend?"


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze continued to smile, and said.


    "Pretend to be happy, they have already left. It is not necessary to pretend to hit Han Shu." The man said, he and Han Shu think they are the same, and they all think Chen Ze is pretending to attack Han Shu of.


    "No, I didn''t pretend." Chen Ze smiled. "I''m real, I''m very happy. I couldn''t think of such good luck, but I really met him."


    "All said, they have already left, there is no need to ..." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the man spoke again, he still felt that Chen Ze was pretending.


    But right here, he saw the smiles on Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei''s face.


    Very sincere, sincere from the heart.


    This kind of sincerity cannot be pretend at all.


    "That is to say, this Chen Ze said all true. He is true and very happy to meet Han Shu. How is this possible!"


    The man was stunned. He looked at Chen Ze and suddenly felt it.


    Although Chen Ze has practiced boxing for more than ten days, it is unfathomable! !! !! !!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 284： Who is Chen Ze

    Huh! Zizi!


    In the Yanjing University Gymnasium, the first day of the San Diego Chinese Boxing Tournament has begun.


    Although the stadium is large, because there are too many people, there are only ten ringstands on the inner court for ten groups of opponents to play at the same time, and others line up.


    Therefore, at this moment, the sound of boxing and footsteps in the inner arena, and the applause of many spectators, reporters and onlookers of boxers are constantly sounding, one after another.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was standing aside, doing some preparatory activities.


    "Chen Ze, waiting for the match is the highest level of boxing. There are twelve rounds, three minutes per round, one minute rest in the middle. After twelve rounds, if there is no KO, then according to the points, who has the highest points, Anyone can win. Also, hoods are not allowed during the game. "


    Zhao Yamei stood aside and told Chen Ze the rules of the game.


    Although the first match was Han Shu, Zhao Yamei was confident that Chen Ze would be able to defeat him.


    However, this is Chen Ze''s first official match after all. Before that, it was just an amateur slapstick, so she started to introduce Chen Ze, and was still a bit worried.


    "I see." Chen Ze nodded, "Relax, I will win."


    He knew that Zhao Yamei was worried about this, so he spoke.


    Having said that, he looked at a ring platform at close range. Above the ring platform, the two boxers were fighting hard. In addition, the two men seem to have good strength, they are very fast, and their fists look extremely powerful.


    Therefore, Chen Ze who watched was also a little bit enthusiastic and began to look forward to the games waiting for the meeting.


    Soon, the first group of ten games was all completed, and then it was Chen Ze''s second group to play against Han Shu.


    Chen Ze went to the ring platform to which he was assigned, and then stood up.


    On the other side, Han Shu also stood up.


    After seeing Han Shu, the audience, reporters, and boxers who didn''t watch the game all recognized Han Shu:


    "Oh, this, this is not the professional boxer of the year, Han Bo''s son, Han Shu? Did he even come to the competition?"


    "Yeah, I heard that his level is approaching the professional level, maybe it is to follow this game and go to professional boxers. I see him, in this game, he can support at least three rounds . "


    "Yeah, I heard that he also inherited his father''s boxing talent. His boxing skills are extraordinary."


    Although Han Shu is only 20 years old, he is not very young. However, because his father was also a well-known figure in boxing, Han Shu was considered a little famous in boxing.


    After seeing him, many people recognized it, and because of his father''s relationship, they were very optimistic about him.


    After watching Han Shu, they naturally looked at Han Shu''s opponent, Chen Ze.


    However, after seeing Chen Ze, they were a little stunned.


    Because they looked at it, Chen Ze was about the same age as Han Shu. However, they did not have any impression.


    Many people here pay attention to the elders of many people in the boxing world. They are very familiar with boxing masters, boxing stars and the like.


    However, no one knew Chen Ze.


    After seeing Chen Ze, they all had a doubt in their hearts: "Who is this guy?"


    On the ring platform, after seeing Chen Ze, Han Shu smiled on his face: "Chen Ze, if you think about it, this game is not the last time I played. There is no hood to protect you this time. Don''t blame me if I''ll beat you in a moment. "


    In amateur games, hoods are required to protect boxers. However, professional competitions are just the opposite. In order to increase the enjoyment, it is not allowed to wear a hood.


    Therefore, neither Chen Ze nor Han Shu wore hoods, and Han Shu smiled.


    "If you want to surrender, you still have time." Han Shu said again.


    "Yeah, just for you who have been practicing for more than ten days, I advise you to surrender, lest you be seriously injured or even killed."


    On the ring, the friend of Han Shu also spoke aloud and smiled at Chen Ze.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze hadn''t responded yet. The people around him reacted immediately. To be exact, they were all frightened.


    From these words, they finally knew who the young man was facing Han Shu in front of him, his name was Chen Ze!


    But they got another very important news. This guy, Chen Ze, just learned boxing for more than ten days.


    Only after more than ten days, dare to come to participate in this competition!


    When they heard the news, they all froze and looked at each other.


    If that''s the case, they all know why they don''t know Chen Ze at all.


    But this news is too incredible.


    "Ten, more than ten days? More than ten days to participate in this San Diego boxing match? This, how is this possible?"


    "Who is this Chen Ze? He dared to come to the game after practicing for more than ten days? Is he a fairy? For more than ten days, I am afraid that he has not even figured out the basic rules of boxing. How dare he come to the competition?


    "That is, this is completely death-seeking. After only practicing for more than ten days, it can be said that it is just an ordinary person. Ordinary people come to participate in the San Diego Boxing Tournament. Even if it is only our preliminary round of China, that is also a death-seeking. Boxers and ordinary professional boxers are definitely not comparable to ordinary people. "


    "It seems that Han Shu won this game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No wonder he dare to say these words."


    People all around opened their mouths. For a while, everyone''s eyes were on Chen Ze, who was thinking who Chen Ze was? What kind of person dare to participate in this kind of competition after only practicing for more than ten days.


    All of a sudden, everyone was questioning Chen Ze.


    After hearing the questions around him, Han Shu smiled again. He laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Chen Ze, have you heard? Have you heard everything? Now you should know how much you are. You ca n��t help it. So many people, none of them, support you. "


    "That is, you still have to admit defeat, just your strength, waiting for the match is just looking for death." Han Shu''s friends said.


    Both of them were talking aloud, in addition to mocking Chen Ze, the purpose was to disrupt his mind and make him completely confused before the game.


    Now, the situation on the scene is better than they thought, and everyone is questioning Chen Ze.


    They believe that no one can hold up in this situation.


    Including Chen Ze!


    But suddenly, Chen Ze spoke, with a smile on his face: "No one believes in supporting me? What''s this? When the game is over, they will know, Chen Ze, who is it!"


    Talking, Chen Ze made a move to prepare for boxing.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 285： Game start

    "Both are ready."


    On the ring, the referee stood between Chen Ze and Han Shu and asked.


    "Ready."


    Chen Ze and Han Shu nodded together.


    "That''s good, that match, officially started!"


    The referee spoke and gestured to start the game. Then, he immediately stepped aside and left the space of Yantai to Han Shu and Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Han Shu and Chen Ze raised their fists in front of their heads and faced each other.


    "Honestly, I''m really happy to be able to meet you again." Han Shu said, with a smile on his face, and said to Chen Ze, "Last time I accidentally lost to you, this time, I want Double it back. This time, I won''t do any more watering. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Shu''s fist came out, very fast, much faster than the last time he played with Chen Ze.


    Last time, I heard that Chen Ze was just a novice who was just learning boxing, so he didn''t put Chen Ze in his eyes. He felt that Chen Ze could be leveled out if he made any effort.


    Who knows that Chen Ze''s toughness is far beyond his expectations, let alone three or four points, until he added eight or nine points in the last game, there was no way to solve Chen Ze.


    In addition, he accidentally hit Chen Ze''s boxing, and was actually used by Chen Ze to lose his boxing skills, knocking him to the ground.


    This matter, this thing that was fainted by Chen Ze, a new boxing player, made him feel a shame.


    Therefore, after coming up this time, he decided at the beginning to use all his strength to attack Chen Ze with the force of a tiger and a rabbit, and he decided not to give Chen Ze any chance. Use the fastest speed to get rid of him the first time.


    On the ring, sure enough, after he exerted his full strength, the situation suddenly leaned towards him, although Chen Ze did not really hit Chen Ze vigorously because of Chen Ze''s desperate dodge.


    However, Chen Ze was forced to retreat all the way around, and he was constantly hit by his front chest, frequently allowing him to score.


    "Sure enough, surely this Chen Ze will not be Han Shu''s opponent."


    "That''s for sure, who is Han Shu, he was a well-known professional boxer and the son of Han Bo. How can such a person, Chen Ze, be his opponent. Without being directly KO by Han Shu, it is already very That''s great. "


    "I bet Chen Ze will be stunned by Han Shu KO, and there will be a maximum of six rounds, and this kind of thing will definitely happen in six rounds."


    Around him, after seeing Han Shu''s fierce attack, people all around said that one by one, Chen Ze had fallen from the beginning.


    Judging from this situation, Han Shu won this time.


    "Score, score, score again!"


    On the ring, the referee continued to signal Han Shu''s continuous scoring. Soon, the whole situation, as everyone thought, was developing in a direction that was extremely beneficial to Han Shu.


    "Sure enough, this Chen Ze is nothing at all, not Han Shu''s opponent at all."


    Off the court, the friend of Han Shu said, murmured with a smile on his face.


    To be honest, before seeing Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei''s look, he was still a little worried. He was worried that Chen Ze would not be a wizard who was not born. Ten days of practice would win Han Shu.


    But now, seeing Chen Ze falling into such a disadvantage in the first game, his heart was completely relieved.


    In general boxer duels, there will not be a particularly large gap in the first few games. Only after the physical strength begins to decline and the gaps start to increase will the gap widen.


    But now, in the first game, Han Shu has frequently attacked in the first game, and even he feels that he is about to push Chen Ze to a dead end.


    That was the case in the first game, so later!


    Han Shu''s friends feel that the overall situation is set, and Han Shu has won.


    And not only wins, but also big wins.


    Even directly KO Chen Ze, it is not impossible!


    "Now, the look on Zhao Yamei''s face should be wonderful."


    Han Shu''s friends thought that he thought Zhao Yamei was about to die anxiously at this moment. She brought those who participated in the game, the first game of the first game was so miserable, the look on her face must be very wonderful.


    Therefore, Han Shu''s friends looked at Zhao Yamei, but they stopped.


    Because he saw that Zhao Yamei looked calm and looked on the ring, as if nothing had happened.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Seeing the look on Zhao Yamei''s face, Han Shu''s friends were a little dazed and didn''t know what was going on.


    Obviously, she should be extremely anxious. When she should be desperate, Zhao Yamei''s face had no expression on her face, as if what happened on the ring was what she had expected.


    "Did Zhao Yamei see that the gap between Chen Ze and Han Shu was too large, so she gave up? So she didn''t have any expression?"


    This friend of Han Shu thought that he knew this might be the only explanation, explaining why Zhao Yamei was still so calm at the moment.


    But suddenly, another terrible idea poured into his mind: "Or maybe, this is what Zhao Yamei had expected, or even this, she and Chen Ze deliberately made it!"


    "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible, how can I do this kind of thing." After thinking of this idea, Han Shu''s friends quickly shook his head again, feeling that it was impossible at all.


    How could Chen Ze be beaten so miserably by Han?


    This is simply impossible!


    "clang!"


    At this moment, a bell rang on the ring, and three minutes had arrived ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first round was over.


    The referee hurried over, separated Han Shu and Chen Ze, and let them return to the corner and rest.


    "Chen, Chen Ze, you are real, you will hide. No, but in the next game, I will, I will directly KO you, you, wait for you."


    After being separated, Han Shu gasped and said.


    After this first game, although he did not directly KO Chen Ze, he felt that he had mastered all the situations. He is very confident. In the next game, he will KO off Chen Ze and report his last revenge.


    "All right, then I''ll wait for you."


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded to Han Shu.


    Then he turned and walked back to the rest area.


    Zhao Yamei quickly handed over the towel, and then said, "How about Chen Ze, what is the strength of this Han Shu?"


    "It''s okay, much worse than you." Chen Ze wiped his face with a towel and opened his mouth.


    "So, you can start fighting him back." Zhao Yamei said. "In the first game, you said that you only want to defend and not attack, you must see the strength of Han Shu. Now you can see clearly, you can fight back."


    "Of course!" Chen Ze laughed, and he looked at Han Shu from another corner. "In the next round, I will solve him."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 286： Handicap match

    "No, Han Shu, I feel a bit wrong."


    On the other side of the ring, Han Shu''s friends spoke, and after passing the towel to Han Shu, they were quite worried.


    "No? Why not?" Han Shu asked, wiping his towel.


    "I don''t know, but I have a faint feeling, it seems that Chen Ze is not so weak, just in the first round, he pretended." Han Shu''s friend said.


    After hearing what he said, Han Shu first stunned, then laughed: "I, I heard you right, you said he pretended? Hahaha, how is this possible, this is too much you think Come on. "


    Han Shu didn''t believe it at all, and he would never believe what his friend said.


    "Maybe, but." Han Shu''s friend said, still worried.


    "Nothing, Chen Ze is just a man who has practiced boxing for more than ten days. To be honest, he can survive the first game without being KO. It is already his luck. Pretend to be like this, how can this be! It ��s too much to think about, ��Han Shu laughed.�� Besides, you listen to all around, what people say around you. ��


    With his words, this friend heard him, only to hear the people around him, marveling at Han Shu''s boxing:


    "It''s truly Han Bo''s son. Although he is only twenty years old, his strength is already extraordinary. In the future, he will definitely be able to fight his way into professional boxing."


    "I think so too. The first game is already obvious. The gap between Chen Ze and Han Shu is too big. He lost."


    "For an average person, being able to survive the first inning of Han Shu''s offense is already a big luck. He must have lost, how could he win Han Shu."


    People all around opened their mouths, taking advantage of the rest time of the first game, they all lamented Han Shu''s boxing skills, and one by one thought that Chen Ze was defeated.


    The first game was so miserable. I''m afraid it''s impossible to watch at the back.


    Hearing the words of the people around him, the friend of Han Shu''s face relaxed a little. Since everyone said so, he felt that he might really be too worried.


    "I think, maybe I really think too much." The friend of Han Shu said.


    "That''s natural, Chen Ze, it can''t be my opponent at all. You wait, the second game, I will solve him in the second game." Han Shu said, looking very confident.


    clang!


    At this moment, the bell rang again, the game continued, and the second round began.


    Chen Ze and Han Shu once again stood on the ring, or the referee stood in the middle, asking whether the two were ready, and then signaled the game again.


    "Chen Ze, this game, this game I will knock you down. You are lucky in the first game, but you have completely avoided it. But this game is different, and I will definitely KO you. Shu opened her mouth and said to Chen Ze quite arrogantly.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait, and wait for you to KO me." Chen Ze smiled.


    "it is good."


    Han Shu loudly said that another punch had passed, and the speed of this punch was even faster than the first inning. And when Chen Ze was talking, he suddenly called out.


    Han Shu exerted his utmost strength, and he had to deal with Chen Ze in this punch.


    He also believed that Chen Ze could not escape his punch.


    "So fast, so fast, unexpectedly, Han Shu was able to increase his boxing speed even more."


    "Yes, that Chen Ze can''t hide away. A person who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, it''s impossible to hide away."


    "It''s over, this game is over. Unexpectedly, the game was over at the beginning of the second game."


    Seeing Han Shu''s fist, people all around said that everyone had some fryers. I did not expect that Han Shu''s fist speed could continue to increase.


    With his full punch, everyone felt that Chen Ze was defeated!


    Even more likely to be directly KO!


    "Go to death." With a punch, Han Shu shouted aloud, and Chen Ze was directly solved when he prepared the punch.


    However, things were unexpected.


    This punch, Han Shu''s full strength, and a punch that meant sneak attack, even missed.


    Han Shu''s boxing speed is very fast, but Chen Ze''s speed is faster than this boxing. His whole body receded to the back, and he avoided Han Shu''s inevitable punch, which made this box missed.


    "Okay, fast."


    "Why is it so fast, Chen Ze, how fast can he be?"


    "Really fake? In the first game, this Chen Ze was not so fast."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s dodging speed, everyone was frightened, and one by one did not expect that Chen Ze actually hid in the past, even so fast.


    This speed really broke out in the anxiety of Chen Ze?


    Or does he have the speed he already has?


    "I didn''t expect to be hidden from you again, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t believe that you can hide from my punch and all my fists."


    Han Shu loudly, he didn''t think so much. After seeing his fist fail, he immediately raised his fist and continued to strike Chen Ze.


    The speed is still the same as that punch.


    However, the result turned out to be the same as before.


    Chen Ze stood still and did not move. He actually hid in the past and avoided all the attacks of Han Shu.


    Whether it was a straight punch, an uppercut, or a left-and-right uppercut, all of Han Shu''s full-strength attacks were hidden by Chen Ze, and he stood in hiding.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Everyone had no idea that Chen Ze could do this step, and he could hide Han Shu''s attacks.


    Even everyone understands, UU reads www. uukanshu.com Chen Ze, turned out to have such a speed to escape the attack from Han Shu.


    "how can that be!"


    Han Shu stopped, and after an attack, he was exhausted, panting, and looked at Chen Ze with great shock: "This, this how, how is it possible. You, how can you escape my attack, how, how it is possible They all hid, they could hide. "


    Han Shu himself felt that his attack was ten times more fierce than the last time he fought with Chen Ze.


    Last time, Chen Ze could not escape his attack.


    How can it be, how can it be avoided now.


    This, this is impossible!


    "It''s almost enough for handicap games now."


    At this moment, Chen Ze suddenly spoke, and his voice spread all around.


    "Handicap game?"


    Everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, and he didn''t expect Chen Ze to say such words.


    Handicap game?


    What does it mean?


    Does Chen Ze mean that he was letting Han Shu in the first game before and just now?


    A person who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, who brings his strength close to a professional boxer?


    how can that be!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 287： 1 fist KO

    "It''s here."


    Outside the Yanjing Stadium, a group of men approached the door and spoke to the headed person.


    "Yes, that''s right here. The Chinese match today will be held here." Another person said.


    "Okay, let''s all go in and have a look and see how powerful these preliminaries are."


    "Hey, in fact, there is nothing good-looking. Our strongest boxers in China are among our group of people. Those inside will not be our opponents."


    "Yeah, there is nothing good at all, anyway, no matter who wins today, it is impossible to win us."


    "We are the strongest. This time in the San Diego Boxing Asian Games, the Chinese boxers will definitely be selected from us."


    Hearing the headed man''s words, others spoke.


    It turned out that this group of people is the first group of boxers in China at present, and it is also a group of boxers who do not need to participate in the first day of the competition.


    The person headed by is the first professional boxer in China, who is also known internationally, Guo Yu!


    On the first day of the game, the other boxers did not intend to watch it. They did not look at the people on the first day of the game at all. In their view, whoever wins on this first day is unlikely to threaten them.


    In the end, those who can represent China in Asian competitions, who rush to the San Diego Boxing Stadium, will definitely appear in them.


    However, Guo Yu suddenly said that he would come and take a look to see who would be in this match. No way, although everyone else doesn''t find it necessary to come and see.


    But since Guo Yu spoke, they naturally followed.


    After walking to the door, others heard Guo Yu''s words.


    "Hey, come here, just look at it." Guo Yu said, "Maybe there is a wizard who has not been born in the first day of the preliminaries."


    Talking, Guo Yu walked into Daquan Hall.


    When others saw Guo Yu, they followed suit.


    "For handicap games, this should be enough."


    I just walked into the inner court of the gymnasium and saw that there were people on the ring. After the game, a voice came suddenly.


    Guo Yu, and others were attracted to the past by this voice. Looking up, not far away, Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to Han Shu.


    "Handicap game?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Guo Yu and others were also a bit stunned, and one after another went over to see what was going on.


    "You, what are you talking about? Handicap game? You make me game? Hahaha, it''s a laughing man, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life." Han Shu said on the stage at the moment.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Han Shu first froze, then reacted and laughed.


    "Chen Ze, do you think that you have escaped my attack, and can you compare with me? Still giving up the game. You, a person who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, say that you and me are giving up. It''s crazy, it''s a laugh. "


    Han Shu continued, he did not believe what Chen Ze said at all, and he did not believe that the handicap game that Chen Ze said was really a handicap game.


    He felt that Chen Ze was crazy, and he was talking loudly after seeing that he could avoid his attack.


    A person who has practiced boxing for more than ten days, even said that someone who has practiced boxing for more than ten years.


    Han Shu thought it was so funny, it was the biggest joke.


    "Yeah, that''s impossible, yes, Chen Ze''s speed is really fast and scary, but this may be that he was an athlete engaged in other sports in the past, so the speed will be so fast. Only practice For more than ten days, it was said to be a handicap match, which was too arrogant. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible at all, how is this possible. One Chen Ze and one Chen Ze who practiced boxing for more than ten days, even said to let Han Shu, how is it possible, Han Shu is Han Bo''s son, how can this . "


    "It must be false. This Chen Ze is too arrogant. How could it really be a handicap match? This is simply impossible."


    People all around also shook their heads, feeling that it was impossible at all.


    However, the friend of Han Shu seemed to think of something again, his face was very ugly, and he seemed to be worried about something.


    "This man is arrogant, giving up the game."


    When Guo Yu, a group of boxers, heard Chen Ze''s words, he spoke alone.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if this guy is qualified," the other said.


    They looked at Yantai, thinking they were a close match. The reason why Chen Ze said those words was just that he wanted to attack his opponents. This was also their usual tactics.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, they heard what was in the audience.


    Immediately, I understood what was going on.


    "Well, that Han Shu was the son of Han Bo, the character of the year? And the man who spoke with him was just an ordinary person who had practiced boxing for more than ten days?"


    One person spoke, everyone was stunned, and did not expect that the two people on the ring platform would be like this.


    If this situation is true, then Chen Ze could not be Han Shu''s opponent at all.


    Not to mention, what a handicap!


    "Really fake? The name of the person who said the handicap match was Chen Ze? Just an ordinary person who has practiced boxing for more than ten days? Really this is the case, how dare he say such a thing. No, how dare he come Are you competing here? "


    "Yeah, this, this is simply impossible."


    This group of experts said that they all felt completely impossible.


    If the situation is true, then Chen Ze could not make any handicap games.


    "No, I think Chen Ze is right." At this moment, Guo Yu suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Guo Yu''s words, everyone else froze and quickly looked at him.


    "Did you not notice? The breath of the two people on the ring, Han Shu has been completely messed up, and that Chen Ze, who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, is completely clutter-free. Seems like on the ring Fighting is nothing to him at all. "Guo Yu smiled." On this basis, I am afraid he is much better than this Han Shu. "


    After hearing what he said, everyone looked at the ring again.


    Sure enough, everyone noticed that the sound of Chen Ze''s breathing was not disturbed at all.


    Everyone looked and knew that this situation represented only one thing.


    Chen Ze''s strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is far higher than Han Shu.


    "Ah, this time I''m going to knock you down and see what else you have to say about handicap."


    At this moment, Han Shu yelled on the ring, and a set of punches was directed at Chen Ze.


    However, things were different, Chen Ze suddenly rushed forward, and after approaching the scope of Han Shu''s attack, his body flickered left and right to hide all the set of Han Shu''s combined punches.


    Then he rushed in front of Han Shu.


    With a punch, he hit Han Shu''s chest heavily and hit Han Shu flying.


    Boom!


    Han Shu hit the ground and passed out.


    With one punch, Chen Ze only made one punch in this game, and even KO dropped Han Shu directly.


    All around, after seeing this scene, all the talk and cheers for Han Shu all stopped abruptly!


    Everyone looked at the ring and looked at Chen Ze.


    One by one, they all feel like they are in a dream.


    How could this happen in reality!


    Chen Ze, who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, actually KO Han Han.


    And yes, one punch KO.


    how can that be!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 288： Is a monster

    "one two three four five six������������"


    On the ring, the referee counted the numbers. In front of him, Han Shu fell to the ground without any trace of waking up.


    He really was knocked out by Chen Ze with a punch.


    But all around, Crow and Bird was silent, everyone was stunned, and never expected that things would change so fast.


    Although Han Shu could not hit Chen Ze just now, he still had the upper hand after all.


    But suddenly, he was suddenly counterattacked by Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Chen Ze only made one punch, and one punch turned Han Shu to KO.


    Especially in the first round, Chen Ze still completely dominated, and it seemed that he had no ability to fight back.


    Thinking of this, everyone was stunned.


    They suddenly remembered what Chen Ze said before: "For handicap games, these should be enough."


    Before, no one believed in Chen Ze''s words, and all felt that he was simply amplifying the words, which was impossible.


    But now, everyone has only one thought in their minds: "Chen Ze''s words turned out to be true."


    "This, this, this Chen Ze even punched Han Shu in a punch, how could it be."


    "The words that Chen Ze said before were all true, and he was really in front of Han Shu."


    "Impossible, how is this possible. Chen Ze, hasn''t this person only practiced boxing for more than ten days? The opponent, but Han Shu''s son Han Shu, has said less than ten years of boxing. So, Chen Ze Can you kill him? "


    The audience opened their mouths and looked shocked one after another. Looking at Chen Ze and Han Shu on the platform, Chen Ze stood upright, Han Shu fell aside, completely fainted.


    This scene let them know that this is true, Chen Ze, this Chen Ze, is really KO off Han Shu.


    "What kind of person is Chen Ze? He just dodged very fast. The last punch was even more powerful. I think Han Shu is about to have the strength of a professional boxer, but this Chen Ze is at least one of his first class. on."


    "Yes, yeah, this Chen Ze can never be just a boxer who has practiced boxing for more than ten days. How can he have such dodge and reaction ability, and the last punch, after only boxing for more than ten days. "


    "Who is Chen Ze? His strength should be relatively well-known in the boxing world. How could he never see him, who is he?"


    On Guo Yu''s side, the group of true boxing elites and masters were stunned. Compared with the spectators who usually watched the crowd, they were more able to see that Chen Ze had knocked down Han Shu''s doorway.


    Chen Ze''s ability to dodge, footsteps, speed, reaction, and the power of the final punch in the process of knocking down Han Shu are definitely not masterable by ordinary people.


    No, to be more precise, even a boxer who has reached a professional level may not be more powerful than Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s strength demonstrated at this moment is definitely the strength of a professional boxer.


    A person who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days can reach this level?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    This group of people looked at each other, and they were surprised by each other''s eyes.


    Each of them absolutely did not believe that Chen Ze could reach this level just after practicing for more than ten days.


    "What kind of person is this Chen Ze? If this level is really reached in just over ten days, I''m afraid his talent is a bit strange." Finally, Guo Yu looked at Chen Ze, narrowed his eyes, and muttered. Said.


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    On the ring, the referee has finished the countdown. Within ten seconds, Han Shu didn''t stand up, not even the momentum to wake up.


    "I announced that Han Shu was KO in this game, so the winner was Chen Ze, the boxer!" Finally, the referee spoke and announced Chen Ze''s victory.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Chen Ze raised his hands and motioned for joy.


    Aside, Zhao Yamei jumped up excitedly.


    In the surroundings, countless audiences began to applaud Chen Ze.


    Although they were not optimistic about Chen Ze before, they even felt that Chen Ze was defeated and would be defeated.


    However, after seeing Chen Ze''s wonderful performance and easily knocking down Han Shu, they were all conquered by Chen Ze''s performance and loudly applauded Chen Ze.


    Aside, Han Shu''s friend had a pale face and looked at Han Shu who was fainted and lifted. Until this time, Han Shu hadn''t woke up. Obviously, although Chen Ze had only made one punch, the power of that punch was indeed extraordinary.


    "This guy is really a monster."


    This friend of Han Shu looked back at Chen Ze on the ring and thought to himself.


    He knew exactly that Chen Ze had only practiced boxing for more than ten days, and boxing for only more than ten days turned out to be so powerful.


    This friend of Han Shu thinks that all of this is even hard to imagine. If there is a forced explanation, there is only one explanation.


    Chen Ze, he is really a monster!


    Soon, the news of Chen Ze''s victory over Han Shu spread throughout the stadium.


    Boxing is a very personal sport that relies heavily on individual abilities.


    This means that unlike basketball and football, even if he lacks strength, he has a chance to come back.


    Boxing, if hard power can not be compared to others, it is almost impossible to come back.


    Therefore, the first day of the qualifiers so far, no weak people have come back against the situation.


    Chen Ze is the first case.


    In addition, Han Shu''s identity is extremely special. He was the son of the boxing figure Han Bo at that time, so he was paid a lot of attention.


    Although limited by strength and age, no one thinks he can win in this Chinese competition ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but everyone expects him to play a wonderful performance in this competition, at least in the third round .


    But now, even in the first round, and still lost in the second round of the first round, and the opponent is still a little famous, Chen Ze has even practiced boxing for more than ten days.


    So as soon as the news came out, the whole stadium was immediately detonated, and everyone was shocked.


    "What? Han Shu lost? He lost in the first round? He even lost in the second round of the first round? The opponent is still a man who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days? This, how is this possible!"


    "My God, what is going on here? Who is this Chen Ze? Who is it that can actually do such a thing?"


    "Han Shu lost to Chen Ze? And this Chen Ze only took one punch to KO him? This, this, this is impossible."


    "Who is this Chen Ze?"


    Everyone in the stadium was shocked and discussing this.


    The common thought in their hearts: Who is this Chen Ze?


    They have no answer, because Chen Ze has indeed never appeared in the boxing world in the past.


    But they know that if things about Chen Ze are true.


    Then this person must be a monster!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 289： Draw

    �� "Congratulations, Chen Ze, you won the first game."


    On the ring, Zhao Yamei smiled at Chen Ze.


    Honestly, although Zhao Yamei was shocked by the whole gym, she was not surprised at all.


    Before the match with Han Shu, she already knew that with Chen Ze''s current ability, defeating Han Shu was no problem at all.


    Although he had only practiced for more than ten days, Chen Ze''s progress was really too great.


    In these short ten days, Zhao Yamei watched Chen Ze study little by little, improve little by little, whether it is footsteps, boxing strength, and reaction ability, are better than before. I do n��t know. How many.


    Coupled with Chen Ze''s gifted physical talent, Zhao Yamei knows that Chen Ze''s current strength has surpassed her. Even a normal professional boxer is definitely not his opponent.


    But Han Shu still looked at Chen Ze with an old eye, how could he be undefeated.


    "Physical talent, and the ability to learn boxing skills, these two things, Chen Ze is too abnormal."


    Looking at Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei congratulated Chen Ze, thinking of it.


    However, Zhao Yamei also knows that although Chen Ze''s current strength can probably shine in this Chinese game, if he really meets those professional boxing masters, I am afraid it is impossible to defeat them.


    Therefore, Zhao Yamei didn''t actually think that Chen Ze could represent China in Asian competitions, let alone go to the San Diego Boxing Stadium, compete with the world''s top boxer, and compete for the name of the world''s first boxer.


    All this, she feels that in the next five to seven years, Chen Ze hopes to complete.


    And this time, she just hoped that Chen Ze could meet those real boxers later and be able to go as far as possible in this Chinese match.


    "It''s very easy, it''s finally out of this bad breath." Chen Ze said with a smile, winning Han Shu in one breath, which made him very happy.


    "Well, the next goal is to win all the remaining games today and enter the top 16 tomorrow." Zhao Yamei said, this year''s game is actually just a qualifier, and the opponents are not too strong. Only after entering tomorrow''s game can we truly say that we have participated in the Chinese competition of San Diego Boxing.


    For today''s game, several rounds will be decided, then eight players will be selected, and then they will compete against the eight players who did not participate in the game today and will directly enter the tomorrow''s top 16.


    Then one boxing match a day until the final China''s strongest was decided.


    Therefore, Zhao Yamei''s goal is to guarantee the bottom to enter tomorrow''s top 16 and then how far can go.


    "This goal seems to be very easy to achieve." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Cut, although you are really strong now, there must be many boxing masters in today''s match. Don''t be so complacent, one accidentally will really lose today." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei laughed.


    Although she also felt that with Chen Ze''s current strength, there is nothing wrong with entering tomorrow''s game.


    But afraid that Chen Ze was too proud and underestimated, he started.


    "Rest assured, I never underestimate the enemy." Chen Ze laughed.


    Then, after Chen Ze had rested for more than ten minutes, the next game began.


    The opponent in this game is even worse than Han Shu, obviously an amateur boxer to increase experience. So easy, Chen Ze won this second round.


    Then in the third and fourth rounds, Chen Ze reached the final round in one breath.


    Although there were so many matches in one day, Rao''s body was a bit overwhelmed by the body of Chen Ze Boxing God, but the other boxers who played in the later games were also more unbearable, so Chen Ze beat them. .


    In the end, after winning another boxer, Chen Ze finally won all the matches today, and entered the top 16 of tomorrow with seven other boxers.


    Of course, the price was that Chen Ze was beaten with many punches all over his body, even with a few punches on his face, and swelled in some places.


    However, from the perspective of boxing gods, these are trivial, and within one night, these injuries will immediately heal.


    "Chen Ze, Fang Ming, Yang Yi, Kodak, Chen Ren, Zhang Fan, Wu Jinhua, Ye Yitian. Congratulations to the eight of you entering the top 16 of the Chinese competition."


    Finally, on a ring, the referee announced that Chen Ze and eight others entered the top 16 tomorrow.


    Hearing his words, the audience around the audience cheered.


    "So you can draw now." The referee spoke again.


    "Drawing?" Hearing the referee''s words, Chen Ze and seven other people froze. "What draw?"


    "Draw your opponents tomorrow." The referee said, "Tomorrow''s opponents will be the eight other people who are taking turns today. Each of you will draw one of those eight people as your tomorrow''s opponent."


    It turned out that the referee was the opponent who asked them to draw tomorrow. And it turned out that they were exactly one-to-one, eight of them, facing the elite of the eight Chinese boxing circles.


    "Wow, is tomorrow''s game going to be like this?"


    "These eight people face the eight true boxing elites directly? How does this win?"


    "Unfortunately, these eight people are unlucky today. It was hard to win today''s game, but they actually have to face the eight elites directly. Can''t we say that all of them will be eliminated tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, these eight people are miserable."


    Hearing the referee''s words, people all around spoke.


    The eight people who are qualified to take turns are carefully selected by the Chinese Boxing Association, and can be said to represent the eight highest level of Chinese boxing. Only such people are eligible to take turns.


    So in a sense, they are officially identified as the eight strongest Chinese boxers.


    The boxing association of today''s qualifiers was not intended to be held, and it was intended to directly choose one of these eight people as the representative of China to participate in the Asian competition.


    However, due to the rules, such competitions must be held.


    Therefore, the Boxing Association let the eight men take turns, and then in order to avoid killing each other in advance, the next day, that is, tomorrow''s match, the eight people killed from today''s match will be one by one with them. People are fighting, so this is the draw.


    The meaning of the Boxing Association is simple. They think that the eight talents are the strongest. Even people killed from the qualifiers are definitely not their opponents.


    Therefore, after hearing the referee''s words, the spectators around him also changed their faces and began to talk. Obviously, they all share this idea.


    Not only these ordinary audiences, but even the eight people who won today, Chen Ze, have changed their faces.


    They also think that they may not be the opponents of the eight people. After winning today, they are thinking that if the lottery is lucky, they may go further in China if they do not meet the eight people in advance.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a rule.


    This lottery requires them to be selected by the Boxing Association one by one tomorrow, China''s top eight!


    As a result, several people''s faces have changed, because they do not think they have this ability at all.


    On the ring, Zhao Yamei''s face was also the same, very ugly.


    Like the boxers on the ring, she is counting on a good sign. Don''t meet the eight people prematurely, maybe you can go further.


    Who knows, these eight people were encountered so early.


    And Zhao Yamei knew that with Chen Ze''s strength, it was difficult to win any of these eight people.


    For a while, the audience yelled, but the eight people on the ring were all silent, and no one was willing to go forward to draw. They all think that this is tantamount to death.


    "No, why are there such rules? No such rule has been said before."


    "Yeah, why do we have to directly confront eight of them? We should all speak by lot."


    Several people on the ring platform spoke and were unwilling to draw lots.


    "No reason? This is the rule." At this moment, a sound came out. Everyone looked at it. Eight people came over. The person headed was Guo Yu.


    These eight people were directly taken by turns and were officially identified as the eight strongest people in China.


    "If you are strong enough, you can win us directly. If you are not strong enough, it is useless to expect to draw lots." Guo Yu said.


    "That is, you think we will draw lots together. If you are lucky, will you be able to enter a few more places? Winning us will be able to enter the top eight."


    "You''d better see your strength clearly, instead of questioning the rules here. If you are strong enough, you can win us directly tomorrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you think you can''t beat us, you can just admit defeat."


    "That is, if you don''t dare to fight with us, just give up."


    "You don''t have to question the rules. As long as you win us, you will naturally be in the top 8.


    The other seven spoke with smiles.


    They were extremely relaxed, apparently they did not think that Chen Ze and the eight of them could beat them.


    And hearing what they said, everyone, whether it was the audience or the others on the ring, were all silent.


    Although they were angry, they all knew that all eight were telling the truth.


    The eight selected by the official organization, the Boxing Association, are indeed the eight strongest people in China.


    It is easier said than done.


    Therefore, there was silence, no one spoke, and only the laughter of eight of them was on the scene.


    And these eight people looked at other people with amusement and looked at themselves for a few words, so that everyone could not speak, and their threat was so powerful that they were extremely proud.


    "You can draw lots."


    Just then, in the silence, a voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was Chen Ze.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 290： Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu

    "You can start drawing lots now."


    Chen Ze spoke, breaking the silence on the scene.


    His voice was calm, as if asking an insignificant question.


    And his voice immediately spread to the audience.


    In addition, the other seven players, as well as the audience at the scene, and even eight of them, Guo Yu, all looked at Chen Ze.


    "Hey, why is there no reaction on Chen Ze''s face? Just ask if he can draw lots? Does he not respond to this rule?"


    "Yeah, does he think he can beat those eight guys, or is he just breaking the jar?"


    "I don''t understand. It should be a broken jar, but how do I feel that Chen Ze looks so relaxed? It seems that there is no pressure at all."


    Around the audience, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the audience whispered again.


    They looked at Chen Ze, and they did not think that Chen Ze would draw lots if they were so decisive, as if they had no opinion on this rule.


    Faced with such strong eight people, Chen Ze did not respond at all, and the audience thought it was too strange.


    In principle, Chen Ze''s reaction is only possible in two ways. One is that Chen Ze is very confident to defeat any of the eight of them, so it is so different.


    The other is that Chen Ze is completely broken in a jar and feels that he can''t beat anyway. Anyone can do it.


    Everyone''s intuition is the second kind, but seeing the calm expression and calm words on Chen Ze''s face. There was a faint feeling in the hearts of everyone, Chen Ze was probably the first!


    "This!"


    Not only the spectators around, but even the seven people on the platform, as well as the referees, were a little stunned. I did not expect that Chen Ze took the initiative to ask for a lottery, not to mention that Chen Ze looked very calm, as if it didn''t matter who the opponent was.


    "Is this guy really so sure?" Everyone on the ring thought, and immediately they shook their heads again. "No way, although this guy is very powerful, he can''t see it, but he has been practicing for more than ten days The boxer. But no matter what, he should not be Guo Yu''s eight opponents. How could he be sure? "


    The other seven people knew each other''s record and naturally knew Chen Ze.


    They all know that Chen Ze is a man who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days, but has reached a professional level.


    This surprised them so much that they never thought that there would be such a person.


    But in shock, they have all watched Chen Ze''s game.


    Everyone felt that although Chen Ze''s strength was strong, he was not his opponent.


    Even their opponents are not, naturally, they all feel that it is even more unlikely that they will be Guo Yu''s opponent of these eight people.


    Therefore, they were all confused, not knowing where Chen Ze''s confidence came from, exactly where his calmness came from.


    "Hum, arrogant, so pretentious, do you think you can really win any of the eight of us?"


    At this time, a person beside Guo Yu spoke.


    With his words, everyone looked over.


    I saw that this man was almost one meter nine, and although he was wearing clothes, a sense of strength was revealed from the clothes.


    Obviously, this person''s muscles are not generally developed.


    In addition to being muscular, this person is also very irritable.


    I was really proud of seeing myself playing and shocking all the words.


    Who knows when suddenly I heard Chen Ze''s words, and the expression on his face was so calm.


    It seems that eight of them are really not in their eyes.


    This made the man unbearable, and he said immediately.


    "Do you really think you can be our opponent? Pretending to be so calm, I''m afraid the sea has already been stormy." The man said again.


    "It''s Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu. He''s talking."


    "Yeah, this tyrannosaurus Shen Yu has the worst temper, and he was the first one who couldn''t help it, and spoke."


    "This guy also has the best face. I think he thought Chen Ze''s words hurt his face. But this guy is really strong."


    After seeing this person speaking, people all around said.


    They all know that although the strength of this tyrannosaurus Shen Yu is strong, his temper is not bad. The people he followed were particularly miserable.


    So after seeing him staring at Chen Ze, everyone began to worry about Chen Ze.


    "It''s not a pretense, I really think so." Suddenly on the stage, Chen Ze said, "Anyway, my goal is to win the Chinese championship. It doesn''t matter who draws.


    Everyone was frightened when they heard Chen Ze''s words. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze dared to say such things.


    In front of Shen Yu and Guo Yu, they even said that his goal was to win the Chinese championship, so it doesn''t matter who the opponent is!


    "Here, this Chen Ze is too arrogant, dare to say such a thing. Indeed, he is a bit of strength. But his strength is not enough to become the champion of the Chinese race, even dare to say such a thing."


    "Yeah, let alone the champion of the Chinese race. It is Guo Yu and the eight of them. With his strength, it is impossible to win one of them."


    "This Chen Ze''s talent is indeed strong, but it is too arrogant. How can he possibly win the Chinese championship?"


    The audience all around said that they were shocked by Chen Ze''s words.


    "Ha ha ha ha, champion, you said you want to win the Chinese championship? Are you too funny, are you serious?" After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Shen Yu laughed and thought that Chen Ze was really funny. .


    He has also watched Chen Ze''s game, and it is indeed a bit powerful. But when it comes to championships, he knows that Chen Ze is still not good enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course it is serious. Not only is the Chinese champion, I also want to win the Asian championship and board the San Diego Boxing Stadium . Finally, he won the title of the world''s first boxer. "Chen Ze said, faintly speaking out his goal this time," So it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. Even you, I don''t think it''s okay. " "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone in the surrounding area was completely shocked. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze dared to say such words.


    However, Shen Yu''s face was gloomy. He felt that he had been underestimated by Chen Ze.


    "Even me, it doesn''t matter? Well, then, do you dare to accept my challenge? Tomorrow, I, Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu, will play against you." Shen Yu said.


    "Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu? I haven''t heard of it." Chen Ze said, almost making Shen Yu furious again. "But I accept your challenge."


    "Okay, well, then, I look forward to tomorrow." Shen Yu said, looking at Chen Ze, word by word.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, especially after he hadn''t heard of him, he was completely angry, and planned to teach Chen Ze a lesson.


    "Me too." Chen Ze smiled.


    Around, listening to the words of the two, especially when Chen Ze was a little provocative, everyone was shocked.


    They all felt that Chen Ze was crazy!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 291： That Chen Ze is too arrogant

    "Have you really not heard of Shen Yu?"


    In the hotel room, Zhao Yamei sat on Chen Ze''s back and massaged Chen Ze to relax her body.


    At this moment, she pulled Chen Ze''s right hand and pulled it hard. Chen Ze directly called out, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Yamei, please be light." After the pain, Chen Ze turned his head and said to Zhao Yamei, "Don''t you say that you studied as a nurse at university?"


    "It''s a nurse." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Then this massage is the same as killing?" Chen Ze said.


    Usually after boxing, he will find someone to massage, but in Yucheng, it was a professional in the club to help press.


    When I came to Yanjing, there was no such condition, but Zhao Yamei volunteered, saying that she studied nursing in college and wanted to give Chen Ze a massage.


    Chen Ze is doubtful, after all, Zhao Yamei doesn''t look like a nurse at all. But in the end, I agreed, but I didn''t expect that it was so painful to be pressed by her, it was just like killing.


    "I am a nurse, but my grade is the last in our department." Zhao Yamei said, quite proudly.


    "..." Chen Ze was speechless.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?" Zhao Yamei said, while continuing to massage Chen Ze, she said, "Have you really not heard of Shen Yu?"


    "Of course." Chen Ze said. Although Shen Yu seems to be quite famous in the boxing world, Chen Ze has never really heard of him.


    He hasn''t been in boxing for a month, and most of the time he just practiced by himself. And even if you pay attention, you are also paying attention to the world of boxing, so he really has not heard of Shen Yu.


    "No wonder, then it''s no wonder that you dare to speak so and accept Shen Yu''s challenge directly." Zhao Yamei said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I mean, you are too hasty, and you directly accepted the challenge of Shen Yu." Zhao Yamei said, "That Shen Yu, he is famous for being careful. You just said in front of so many people that you didn''t know him I am afraid he will want to find it back in tomorrow''s game. "


    "I''m afraid of nothing. Even if he still has the stinky **** of a few others, even if I know them, I will say no." Chen Ze smiled. In fact, he was watching those people on the ring Unhappy.


    "Yes, your mouth is refreshing, but do you know how dangerous this next game will be?" Zhao Yamei said. Talking from Chen Ze''s back, she signaled that Chen Ze had been pressed.


    Chen Ze sat up, and suddenly found that his body was actually very comfortable. The soreness after the game was completely gone.


    "It''s awesome, you." Chen Ze smiled, but found Zhao Yamei''s face worried. "So, what''s the danger?"


    "That Shen Yu, nicknamed Tyrannosaurus. The origin of this Tyrannosaurus refers to his boxing power." Zhao Yamei said, "In a test a year ago, Shen Yu''s boxing power was measured up to 560. Ten pounds is already close to the top of the world. It is said that this year he has made a lot of progress, I am afraid that it has reached more than 600 pounds. Such a boxing force is already the first person in China. It is because of his strength and Like a dragon, he has a bad temper, so he is called a Tyrannosaurus. "


    "So heavy?" Chen Ze said when he heard what Zhao Yamei said. If you really follow Zhao Yamei''s words, this Shen Yu does have a little pride in her capital, and her boxing power is so heavy, I am afraid that it has really reached the top of the world.


    This fist is a simple thing to kill an ordinary person.


    "Yes, and more importantly, his ability to resist attack is also very good. If the boxing power does not reach a considerable level, even his defense cannot be broken. In addition, his slow speed, If you fight him tomorrow, I am afraid you will be very dangerous. "


    Zhao Yamei said, quite worried.


    She knows that Chen Ze''s boxing has indeed reached a certain level, but there is still a considerable distance from Tyrannosaurus.


    With the pair of tyrannosaurus fists, Zhao Yamei knew that the power was not comparable to the current Chen Ze. Even with the punches that Chen Ze now plays, Shen Yu''s defense is not necessarily broken.


    Coupled with Shen Yu''s speed, Zhao Yamei was very worried.


    Not worried about whether Chen Ze would lose, in her opinion, Chen Ze lost this time.


    What she was worried about was whether Chen Ze would be seriously injured by Shen Yu''s revenge because of today''s words.


    After all, Shen Yu''s eyes are very small. If this is the case, Zhao Yamei thinks that Chen Ze is really dangerous.


    "The speed is not slow, the ability to resist attack is strong, and the boxing power has reached the top of the world, and it is extremely overbearing. So it seems that I am really dangerous." After hearing what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze laughed.


    Although he said this in his mouth, the tone was very relaxed, apparently he did not take Zhao Yamei''s words to heart.


    "I''m telling the truth, why are you so relaxed." Zhao Yamei frowned when she heard what Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, I''m serious." Chen Ze said, with a smile on his face. "You said, instead of Shen Yu''s words, with his fist, can you get rid of Zhong on the plane that day? And Kun? "


    "This, of course, is impossible. Even Shen Yu can never do this. Zhong Erkun is not an ordinary master." Zhao Yamei said, suddenly she seemed to think, "Chen Ze, you says?"


    "Yes, Shen Yu''s boxing power is not in my eyes. If he really wants to compete with me, he is really looking forward to it."


    When Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei started talking, the news and results of the first day of the game immediately spread to Yanjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also spread to the ears of boxing enthusiasts across the country through the Internet.


    Boxing is a niche profession in China and not many people like it. But there are too many Chinese, so there are really a lot of people who love boxing.


    After hearing the news of today''s game, especially Chen Ze, a boxer who practiced for more than ten days, entered the top 16 competition. They were shocked. I did not expect that there would be such people. Some people couldn''t believe it. Own ears.


    Then I heard the conflict between him and Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu. He heard that he didn''t know Shen Yu. It didn''t matter whether Shen Yu came or everyone else.


    Hearing this news, these boxing enthusiasts were even more shocked to say nothing.


    "This, is this news true or false? That Chen Ze, that Chen Ze dare to accept Shen Yu''s challenge, and he said that it doesn''t matter who the opponent is? He is too arrogant."


    "Yeah, it''s too arrogant. Although he can enter tomorrow''s game, how can a person who has only practiced boxing for more than ten days be an opponent of Shen Yu. I think with the power of Shen Yu''s fist, a fist Will be able to solve him. "


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s too arrogant."


    "There is such a arrogant guy. I think he will lose tomorrow and it will be a fiasco."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 292： The three stages of boxing

    Huh!


    In a professional boxing gym in Yanjing, a man with gloves was constantly hitting the sandbag hanging in front of him.


    Although this punching bag is the heaviest one in the boxing gym, but under his hit, he constantly shakes, swings up and down, as if to break.


    Obviously, this man''s boxing power is really great and terrible.


    "Brother Shen, stay a little bit stronger and play tomorrow."


    Just then, another man came in and said to the man.


    Hearing what he said, the man stopped and said, "It''s okay, where is this? If this exercise can consume my physical strength, then I will not be what I am today."


    "It''s true, but be careful." The man who walked in said, "And Brother Shen, I have found out what you want me to investigate for you. That Chen Ze, it seems that it was really not our boxing industry before people."


    "What?" The man said, after hearing what he said, "Did you really say that Chen Ze wasn''t the one who practiced boxing before? So he really only practiced boxing for more than ten days?"


    The man froze. He was the tyrannosaurus Shen Yu.


    After a conflict with Chen Ze today, and agreed to play tomorrow, he returned and asked his agent to check the details of Chen Ze.


    He doesn''t believe anyone in the world can be so talented to practice boxing in more than ten days.


    But I did not expect that in the end I got such a result.


    "Yes, at least in the circumstances of my investigation, this Chen Ze is indeed like this. He is from Yucheng, not from abroad, so it is impossible to train abroad in the past. And at home, whether it ��s boxing organizations I have not found any information about this kind of professional or amateur competition, indicating that he has not participated in such things before. If he has really practiced boxing for a considerable time, it is unlikely that he will not participate in these activities. "


    Shen Yu''s agent said, frowning, "And more importantly, I found out about him in another game."


    "Au, what match?" Shen Yu asked.


    "Chef contest." Shen Yu''s agent said, he is not a particularly powerful person, so Chen Ze went to Las Vegas, and the previous driver racing, he did not know. But on a coincidence, I saw the news of Chen Ze participating in the God of Food contest.


    After seeing it, he was directly shocked.


    Because this news can prove that Chen Ze is true, he only practiced boxing for more than ten days.


    "That Chen Ze participated in the God of Food contest and also won the first place. From this perspective, he should have been a chef before. So I''m afraid he really just learned boxing. Even if it''s more than ten days, I''m afraid I won''t How long is it. "Shen Yu''s agent said.


    After hearing what he said, Shen Yu''s face was ugly: "If it is true, then this Chen Ze is really a genius, a real genius."


    "Yes, so Brother Shen, this time I can''t look down on us!" Shen Yu''s agent said.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, but immediately heard a sound of laughter. He froze and turned to look at it. The person who laughed was Shen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, if it is a genius, it is even better. The thing I like most is to kill the genius." Shen Yu laughed.


    Although Chen Ze''s talents shocked him, in terms of the level of Chen Ze''s performance today, Shen Yu determined that he was far from his own opponent.


    So he was very confident and even very excited.


    The only thing he wanted to do at the moment was to kill Chen Ze, a genius.


    "Chen Ze, you are unlucky when you meet me." Finally, Shen Yu muttered to herself.


    "Ah!" Chen Ze sneezed in the hotel room. "Who is thinking of me?"


    "Congratulations to the host. The popularity has reached 2,000, and two more draws can be performed." At this time, the system began.


    Hearing this sudden system, Chen Ze froze: "System, what are you talking about? You say that the popularity has reached 2,000? I can do two draws?"


    "Yes, the host. After the first day of the war today, your celebrity has spread widely. Although most of them have not yet become popular, a few have been converted into popularity. It is this popularity Two thousand popularity. "The system said.


    "Okay, it''s good. If so, that would be great." Hearing the system, Chen Ze laughed.


    This time against Shen Yu, Chen Ze actually had some confidence, but it was not 100%. But now I can draw again, twice.


    In this case, Chen Ze felt that the certainty of winning Shen Yu could be increased.


    "Then draw the lottery quickly, I can''t wait a bit." Chen Ze said with a smile, and said that the lottery page was brought out. Then, the first lottery started.


    With Chen Ze''s actions, the raffle page flashed immediately.


    Slowly, the flashing stopped. A large line of text appears on the page: "Fist of God Boxing!"


    There is also a row of small characters following the big character: "The boxing **** breathing method, the boxing **** breathing method in the battle, with this breathing method, you can save your physical strength to the maximum, which is the basic skill of the boxing **** sweeping the wasteland, invincible One."


    "this is not bad."


    Seeing this skill, Chen Ze murmured to himself. After more than ten days of training, he knew that in the fierce battle, if he could maintain a better breathing, he would save a lot of energy. Then, fight The odds of winning are naturally greatly increased.


    So he has been learning, but he has never learned the best. It may be better than Han Shu, but compared to those top-level, it seems to be a lot worse.


    And this boxing **** breathing method, since it is the boxing **** breathing method, Chen Ze knows that it must be the top one on top of this.


    In this way, Chen Ze''s short board can be considered to be made up.


    Therefore, Chen Ze thinks this skill is good.


    Then he started the second draw.


    The second time, there was another row of characters on the lottery page: "22-year-old boxing **** footsteps."


    Seeing this large line of characters, Chen Ze froze a bit: "Twenty-two years old? What does this 22-year-old mean?"


    He knows the meaning of Boxing God''s footsteps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he doesn''t understand this 22-year-old, and has not acquired this skill in the past.


    "The boxing career of Boxing God is divided into three stages." At this moment, the system said, "Twenty-two, twenty-five, and twenty-eight."


    "At the age of 22, the Boxing God just made his debut. Although he was shocked when he debuted, after all, he was young and did not reach the peak in all aspects. Therefore, he could not be invincible in boxing. "


    "By the age of twenty-five, the boxing **** is already one of the top figures in boxing. Except for a few three or five people, the others are no longer his opponents."


    "By the twenty-eighth year, the boxing **** was officially crowned as the god, sweeping the eight wasteland Liuhe, and the boxing world is invincible. Even the opponent who connected him with a punch no longer exists."


    "The life of Boxing God is divided into these three stages, so his main skills are also divided into these three stages. What you are drawing now is the footsteps he used to deal with powerful opponents when he was 22 years old. "


    "And host the three times you used to use the boxing and heavy boxing opportunities, those three boxing and heavy boxing, is the punch of the 28th year of the peak of boxing god. Unfortunately, host other physical fitness can not keep up, Otherwise, the power of that punch will be far beyond your imagination. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 293： Won

    ԭ�� "So it''s no wonder that when you were on a plane, the power of that punch would hit that level."


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Until now, he still remembers the power of that punch on the plane. One punch will be so powerful that Zhong Erkun will be crippled. He really explained what it means to be able to drop ten sessions!


    Chen Ze made only one punch and only three punches at the time, but the boxing **** can always maintain this state.


    With such heavy punches, it is no wonder that they are called the boxing gods.


    Chen Ze sighed a little, imagining the invincible boxing world after the 28-year-old boxing god, not even one person took his style.


    That should be, how high it is.


    But soon, Chen Ze''s attention returned to the skill he was drawing now.


    The 22-year-old Boxing God''s footsteps are also the skills of the Boxing God, but at the age of 22, will the Boxing God skills be very powerful during this period?


    "Unfortunately, if you draw the 28-year-old boxing god, or the skill of the 25-year-old, it is the skill of the 22-year-old who just debuted." Chen Ze said, thinking that the draw this time is considered Some waste.


    The 22-year-old boxing **** skills, although still the boxing **** skills, may not be comparable to the 25-year-old and the 28-year-old.


    And since it is a lottery, the best is definitely to be drawn. But now, only 22-year-olds are drawn, which seems to be the worst skill.


    As a result, Chen Ze felt a loss, a big loss.


    "Of course, there is no way to compare with the boxing **** skills of 25 and 28 years old." At this time, the system spoke again, it seems to see through Chen Ze''s mind, "but you do n��t underestimate this. The 22-year-old Boxing God skill, especially the 22-year-old Boxing God footsteps. This skill is not as simple as it seems. "


    "What does this mean?" Chen Ze froze a bit when he heard the words of the system.


    "Fist God debuted at the age of 22. At the beginning of his debut, he shocked the whole boxing world and even defeated a lot of senior boxers and masters. It is not his boxing skills that have not yet matured, but his footsteps." "I said before that the 22-year-old footsteps of Boxing God have reached a considerable level. Although it has not reached the top, it is already quite powerful. As long as it is not the kind of special practice footsteps, or the gap is too great The big boxer cannot even touch the body of the boxer, let alone hit the boxer. "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze said, and he seemed to understand something.


    "Host your tomorrow''s opponent is not an opponent who is flexible and good at footsteps, nor is it the ultimate figure in the real world boxing. So in other words, as long as you are equipped with the 22-year-old boxing **** footsteps, then he, Maybe you can''t even touch the whole game. You are already invincible. "The system said.


    "That''s great."


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was excited, and now he really understood the power of these 22-year-old boxing gods. The boxing gods have shocked the boxing world with this oh skill, and also won many boxing box masters, if they are themselves, if the opponent is Shen Yu.


    If it is true as the system says, then tomorrow, Chen Ze knows that he has won!


    "Then this boxing **** breathing method, and the 22-year-old boxing **** footsteps, now equip it."


    Speaking, Chen Ze was equipped with these two skills.


    Once equipped, Chen Ze immediately felt different, and his whole body felt different.


    This feeling, Chen Ze knew that he won!


    ������������


    Early the next morning, Chen Ze got up, took a taxi with Zhao Yamei, and drove past the place where the competition was held.


    Yesterday''s match was held in Yanjing University because of the large number of people.


    But today is different. Starting from today, the Chinese competition of the Real San Diego Boxing begins.


    Therefore, the location of the event also changed to the largest boxing hall in Yanjing.


    "Why, Amei, it looks like you didn''t sleep well last night."


    Inside the car, Chen Ze spoke to Zhao Yamei.


    He found that although it was morning, Zhao Yamei''s mental state was not good, so he asked.


    "Of course, I thought about it all night. Is there any way you can defeat Shen Yu." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Did you think of a way?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, there is no way." Zhao Yamei started, her face a bit ugly.


    She has been learning boxing for more than ten years, and she knows all kinds of boxing skills and ring fight skills. How she can shorten the gap with her opponents, she also knows all kinds of methods.


    But no matter what she thought, she couldn''t think of a way to get Chen Ze to defeat Shen Yu.


    After all, in her opinion, the gap between Chen Ze and Shen Yu''s strength is really a little too big.


    What kind of method is nothing in the face of this strength gap, it will be directly crushed.


    Unless, Zhao Yamei knows that unless Chen Ze can suddenly use his power to defeat Zhong Erkun on the plane that day, and fight against Shen Yu with that magical power, he will have hope of victory.


    But after this period of understanding, Zhao Yamei considered Chen Ze''s strength, and it was impossible to reach that strength.


    I do n��t know where that power comes from.


    From any point of view, Chen Ze is losing this time.


    So she was in a bad mood and didn''t fall asleep all night, and her face was so ugly the next day.


    "Relax, don''t be so anxious." Seeing Zhao Yamei''s face, Chen Ze smiled and said easily.


    "You''re quite easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t seem to worry about today''s game at all, it''s really big."


    After seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Zhao Yamei spoke.


    She didn''t expect that she was so anxious. Chen Ze didn''t react at all. The relaxed appearance seemed to be just playing an insignificant game.


    You know, the opponent this time is Shen Yu, who is strong in boxing and narrow-minded, but Chen Ze offended her yesterday.


    In this case, Chen Ze was not in a hurry. Zhao Yamei felt that Chen Ze''s heart was too big.


    "I have something to worry about, anyway, it is a game that will win." Chen Ze laughed.


    What he said made Zhao Yamei stunned.


    "Must win?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Chen Ze was so confident that she would definitely win Shen Yu.


    Where does this guy, his confidence, come from?


    "Arrived."


    Zhao Yamei just wanted to ask what, but suddenly heard Chen Ze''s words, then the taxi stopped.


    Chen Ze got out of the taxi first, then turned his head and smiled confidently: "Amei, look at it, this time, I won!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 294： Battle Tyrannosaurus

    "Come here, it''s Chen Ze, he''s here."


    "Which? Which is Chen Ze? Is it him? It looks like an ordinary young man. It feels like he is about twenty years old. He turned out to be the one who passed out yesterday and only won boxing for more than ten days. After Han Bo''s son Han Shu, who was in conflict with Tyrannosaurus Shen Yu? "


    "It is him. Although he can beat Han Shu, he has shown that he is indeed a little talented. But he dare to challenge the Tyrannosaurus directly, I think he is miserable today."


    "That is, Shen Yu''s current strength is likely to be one of our strongest boxers. If Chen Ze practices for four or five years, I think there is still a possibility of a battle. But now, he is finished today."


    "Yes, the current Chen Ze, it is impossible to win Shen Yu anyway."


    As Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei walked into the boxing hall, everyone in the hall was boiling, staring at Chen Ze and speaking.


    A small part of these audiences are people who have watched Chen Ze''s game yesterday, and most of them, although they have not watched Chen Ze''s game, have also heard of Chen Ze''s deeds.


    They knew that Chen Ze was the boxer who had only practiced for more than ten days, but had already beaten Han Shu''s boxer, and was very surprised.


    But they knew better that Chen Ze was the one who confronted Shen Yu.


    And they all know that even though Chen Ze can win Han Shu at present, at most Chen Ze can say that he has the strength of a professional boxer. But Shen Yu, but one of the eight strongest boxers in China determined by the Boxing Association, and even his heavy boxing power, can be called the first in the country.


    Even if it is placed in the world, it is definitely close to the top level.


    Therefore, everyone felt that there was no suspense in this match between Chen Ze and Shen Yu.


    They all think that Chen Ze is too impulsive. If Chen Ze can really win Han Shu after only practicing for more than ten days, with this talent, he will not be able to catch up with Shen Yu if he works hard for four to five years .


    But it''s too early.


    No matter how strong Chen Ze''s talent is, at present, they feel that it is impossible to win Shen Yu anyway.


    So after seeing Chen Ze come in, many of them pointed and shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Chen Ze was too arrogant.


    Today, he will pay for his arrogance.


    "Chen Ze, have you heard? Everyone is talking about you."


    After entering the boxing hall, Zhao Yamei opened her mouth and whispered to Chen Zedao.


    "Of course I heard it, well said, really well said." Chen Ze laughed.


    Hearing the doubts surrounding him, he didn''t feel angry at all, but was very excited.


    With so many people questioning themselves so much, after I win Shen Yu today, I am afraid that the popularity gained will be a big number.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very happy, and even wished that the game would start now.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to come."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked back, and the person who spoke was Shen Yu.


    He was wearing a white vest at the moment, it seemed that his body was too strong, the white vest was tightly attached to his body, and the muscles on his body were vividly displayed.


    Coupled with his height of 1.99 meters, he looks full of visual impact.


    It is simply a human-shaped tyrannosaurus!


    "Look at it, that''s Shen Yu. It''s too strong, it''s a tyrannosaurus. Although Chen Ze looks good, in front of him, it''s no different from ordinary people."


    "That is, one of the big reliances on boxing is height and weight. For a weight advantage like Shen Yu, facing Chen Ze, it is simply crushing."


    "I even wonder if Chen Ze can survive a round. Can he catch Shen Yu''s full blow? It seems that few people in our country can catch it. Chen Ze, won''t give KO a punch. "


    "Haha, very likely."


    After seeing Shen Yu''s appearance, the audience around him was boiling and started talking.


    In particular, many people are Shen Yu''s boxing fans, and they are completely inclined to Shen Yu in their discussions, thinking that Shen Yu has won.


    Neutral passers-by also saw this idea after seeing Shen Yu''s figure.


    "I originally thought you were just amplifying the words yesterday, and you definitely wouldn''t dare to come today. Unexpectedly, you came." Shen Yu said again, facing Chen Ze.


    "Why didn''t I dare to come?" Chen Ze said lightly. "You can''t scare me if you come to be an opponent."


    Shen Yu''s body is indeed full of oppression, but Chen Ze cannot be suppressed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Yu said, laughing out loud, "Today with so many spectators in this boxing gym, I will definitely treat you well. Hope, you can at least stand on the stage when you meet. Three rounds, otherwise the game would be too boring. "


    With that said, Shen Yu patted Chen Ze''s shoulder, and then laughed and walked towards the backstage.


    "I also hope that you can survive three rounds."


    Looking at Shen Yu''s back, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Then he took Zhao Yamei to the backstage, the player rest area, waiting for the start of the game.


    Today''s game has a total of eight games, which must be completed in one day to determine the top eight places.


    And soon, after all the players arrived one after another, the time scheduled for today''s game came out.


    The match between Chen Ze and Shen Yu was just the first game.


    It seems that the organizers of this game also know that the match between Chen Ze and Shen Yu is the biggest focus of the audience today, so in order to bring out the atmosphere of the game, they arranged Chen Ze and Shen Yu to play the first game.


    Soon after changing clothes and gloves, Chen Ze and Shen Yu both got on the ring.


    Instantly, the audience in the audience set their sights on both of them. There was cheering with the eyes, especially the cheering of Shen Yu''s boxing fans.


    What kind of boxer is there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what kind of boxer is there.


    A boxer''s boxer personality is very similar to their own.


    And Shen Yu itself is extremely arrogant, a stark figure.


    So is his boxing fan.


    "Tyrannosaurus refueling, give this KO Chen Ze who doesn''t know the heights and heights."


    "Just, give him a lesson and let him know what it means to be real boxing."


    "Tyrannosaurus, show your fist power to show us, let this kid know what the real boxer is."


    These boxing fans spoke loudly, snorting and talking.


    With their words, the atmosphere of the entire scene reached its highest point.


    Many ordinary spectators and boxing fans also shouted together. For a time, the entire scene was in support of Shen Yu''s voice.


    "Have you heard? In the end, these boxing fans have already made it very clear. What can you do with so many people questioning?" On the ring, Shen Yu laughed when he heard the cheers around him. Road, extremely proud.


    "Really? But my favorite thing to do is to shut up all questioning voices." Chen Ze said, "It''s the same today."


    "clang!"


    "Game start!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 295： Heavy Fist Spark

    "Game start."


    In the middle of Chen Ze and Shen Yu, the referee shouted aloud, announcing this game, officially started!


    With his words, Chen Ze and Shen Yu rushed towards each other.


    Although Shen Yu is one meter nine, but the speed is indeed not slow, it can even be said to be very fast, a little faster than Chen Ze''s speed.


    I saw him facing Chen Ze, directly facing Chen Ze, a heavy punch came over.


    "So fast, so strong."


    After seeing this heavy punch, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He could even feel the punch fisted out by Shen Yu, with a faint sound of breaking air.


    Obviously, Shen Yu''s fist might be really scary.


    Therefore, for the first time, Chen Ze used two hands to stand in front of him, and used a block to block Shen Yu''s punch.


    Generally, if the opponent blocks, the other side will want to attack from another angle to avoid the block.


    But Shen Yu didn''t, not at all.


    He didn''t seem to see Chen Ze''s block. He punched directly, just like a locomotive crashing into a blocking vehicle. He whistled and hit him with two punches.


    With a touch, a loud noise was made.


    At the same time, between his heavy punch and Chen Ze''s arm, it seemed as if a spark had broken out.


    "So much energy."


    Under this punch, Chen Ze thought to himself that although he expected that Shen Yu''s fist would be very powerful, he never expected that it would be so great.


    Rao was a blocker in advance, but he still couldn''t stop it. Under the attack of his fist, he backed away.


    "Heavy, heavy fist sparks."


    In the background of the game, all the other fourteen boxers gathered here. They watched the live broadcast of Chen Ze and Shen Yu''s boxing table reproduced on the big screen in the background.


    After seeing Shen Yu ��s fist, all of them thought about this term.


    The heavy fist spark is a description of Shen Yu''s heavy fist. Because his heavy fist is really too powerful, when it hits the opponent, it will blow out sparks just like a meteorite fell to the ground.


    Therefore, his heavy fist is called a heavy fist spark.


    But even with Shen Yu, he doesn''t use this trick every time.


    Because he also knows that his punches are so powerful that he can easily hurt his opponent.


    Therefore, unless it is a very important game, he generally will not make all his efforts to make this heavy punch. And even in those extremely important matches, most of them will only be used in the late part of the game.


    Like now, the first punch of the game actually made this fist, very very rare.


    So at the backstage of the game, everyone was shocked to see Shen Yu''s punch.


    "Looks like this Chen Ze really annoyed him. Otherwise, Shen Yu wouldn''t be able to make this fist at the beginning. He is trying to say that this game, he must take it down . "


    "Yeah, the heavy punch sparks, but Shen Yu''s trick. As early as two years ago, the power of this punch was close to the world''s top level. Judging from that punch, I am afraid that it has reached the top of the world. .The whole world, there are not many boxers who can make this fist. He actually used Chen Ze from the beginning. It seems that he is really annoyed with Chen Ze. "


    "It''s terrible, this Chen Ze is terrible now. Even if I am the furious, Shen Yu is probably not an opponent. His heavy punches are a bit scary. Now he actually met Chen Ze from the beginning. If I were Chen Ze, I would surrender directly, otherwise this boxing match would be a nightmare. "


    Seeing the big screen, around Guo Yu, those boxing fighters who have been designated as the top eight said.


    They were all very surprised, and did not expect that Shen Yu used such a fierce fist at the beginning. In the face of such fierce boxing, they all felt that Chen Ze was finished.


    Such fierce boxing is definitely not something Chen Ze can resist.


    On the other side, like Chen Ze, the seven selected from yesterday''s qualifier looked at the big screen and looked a little ugly.


    They actually hope that Chen Ze can win, although the top eight players selected are indeed very powerful.


    But now that we have reached this step, it is natural to hope that we can defeat the top eight and create miracles.


    And if Chen Ze can win Shen Yu, it proves that the top eight are not particularly remarkable and can be defeated.


    But now, after seeing Shen Yu''s fist sparks, their faces have changed.


    Because they all know that if Chen Ze replaced them, then Shen Yu''s fierce punches would be irresistible anyway.


    And they couldn''t resist themselves, they naturally thought that Chen Ze could not be blocked.


    They both looked at each other, and they saw the thought at the moment in the eyes of each other: "It is only a matter of time before Chen Ze''s defeat."


    On the ring, Chen Ze finally regained his footing.


    He looked at the places where Shen Yu was hit, those places had become red.


    "It''s amazing, Shen Yu, your fist is even stronger than I expected." Chen Ze said.


    "Of course." Shen Yu laughed. "And just now, just to give you a greeting. Now, I''m going to come true. I advise you to admit defeat, otherwise, you will lose very ugly."


    Then, Shen Yu waved his fist and hit Chen Ze.


    And each punch looks no less powerful than that one!


    "Good Shen Yu, you are the Tyrannosaurus. Just use your heavy fist sparks to let that kid know how powerful you are."


    "Come on Shen Yu, let the kid know how powerful you are ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your punches are definitely not comparable to those of a hairy kid."


    "Shen Yu, let''s watch your KO match again and solve that kid with one punch."


    Around the ring, after seeing Shen Yu''s use of his tricks from the beginning, everyone around him was completely excited.


    Especially Shen Yu ��s boxing fans. The reason why they like Shen Yu is that she likes Shen Yu ��s absolute violence. Fists can destroy everything.


    And now, Shen Yu is here, and they are naturally excited, one by one, speaking loudly.


    "You think, how long can Chen Ze survive under Shen Yu''s attack?"


    "I guess it''s only up to three rounds. As long as he is hit once by Shen Yu in the front, I guess he won''t work."


    "Hey, I think to make two rounds. Within two rounds, Shen Yu must KO off that Chen Ze."


    In the background, watching the situation on the ring, the set of the first eight boxers laughed and all felt that Shen Yu had won the game. The question now is, how many rounds will he win.


    And their consensus, at most two or three rounds, is enough!


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    At this moment, one of them spoke, and it was Guo Yu who spoke.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 296： Playing with Tyrannosaurus

    "No, it''s not that simple."


    At this moment, Guo Yu suddenly said.


    Before this sentence, he never spoke. So his opening now directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Not so easy? Isn''t it easy?"


    "Yeah, Guo Yu, what do you mean?"


    The others looked at Guo Yu and asked. It''s all a doubt, don''t understand what Guo Yu is talking about.


    Shen Ming''s situation on the field was very good, and the situation was already very clear. But Guo Yu, why did he say such a thing.


    "Look at it yourself, take a closer look at the current steps of Chen Ze and see what is happening on the field." Guo Yu said lightly.


    I heard him say, these people quickly looked into the big screen.


    At the beginning, they didn''t see anything, and saw Chen Ze hurriedly avoiding under the attack of Shen Yu.


    ���� And then quickly, their faces slowly changed, and one person said, his face was a little dignified: "No, the situation is wrong."


    "That''s right, this, Chen Ze''s footsteps seem messy, as if he stepped out casually. But if you take a closer look, there seems to be some pattern. Look at Shen Yu''s fist, although it is powerful, but it is a punch Missed Chen Ze. "


    "Yeah, what is going on with Chen Ze, what is going on with his steps? How can he do this?"


    "My God, did Chen Ze''s footsteps come out? Or is it a coincidence?"


    Everyone else said, everyone was shocked.


    Because they all saw it, above the ring, Chen Ze avoided the very threatening attack of Shen Yu. The steps seemed very flustered.


    But in fact, it was far less panic than it seemed. Shen Yu''s powerful fist never hit Chen Ze with a punch except the beginning.


    Every time it seemed that Chen Ze was going to be hit, but Chen Ze avoided it.


    After seeing this through, everyone in the backstage was stunned.


    They also know that Chen Ze will be a little footsteps. They have all seen it in his match with Han Shu yesterday.


    But yesterday, Chen Ze''s footsteps, although very powerful, but for their level of people, even if it is nothing, they can easily crack.


    But now, they found out that Chen Ze had taken a new step.


    And the effect of this footstep is strong, which makes people feel a little scary.


    I unexpectedly let Shen Yu, who is not slow, lose every punch.


    No matter how powerful the fist is, but if you can''t hit your opponent, it will be meaningless.


    "Chen Ze, this Chen Ze, he still has such a magical pace? How can this be possible, hasn''t he only practiced boxing for more than ten days? How can the footsteps of more than ten days reach this level."


    Finally, they spoke one after another, all completely stunned.


    It''s not only them, but also in the auditoriums outside the platform, many audiences have also discovered this.


    At this moment, a lot of audiences can see that Chen Ze, who is flustered on the platform, seems far less flustered than he seems.


    I looked panic, but the situation throughout the game was faintly in his hands.


    Although the power of Shen Yu''s fist is strong, it has no threat to Chen Ze now.


    I saw this, I saw the situation on the platform, and gradually fell into Chen Ze''s hands.


    I just kept cheering, and the sound of cheering for Shen Yu stopped.


    ���� Everyone even started to feel a sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    On the ring, it is indeed as everyone found out.


    Each punch of Shen Yu Yu has a broken sound, and the power is indeed extraordinary.


    But even Chen Ze''s body could not be touched. Chen Ze looked panic, but every wave of Shen Yu''s attack was hidden by him.


    "Great, this 22-year-old boxer really has great footsteps. It is truly a boxing god''s skill. Although it is only the 22-year-old footsteps, it is enough that Shen Yu can''t hit me at all."


    Chen Chen thought while avoiding Shen Yu''s attack.


    �ո� At the beginning of the game, he wanted to know how powerful Shen Yu''s punch was, so he took a punch from Shen Yu directly.


    The result is that Shen Yu''s punch is more powerful than he imagined.


    Therefore, Chen Ze no longer made direct contact with Shen Yu, but instead used the skills that were drawn yesterday, the 22-year-old footsteps of God of Boxing.


    �� This skill has a good effect beyond Chen Ze''s expectations, even let him easily escape every attack of Shen Yu.


    This makes Chen Ze very happy.


    He even looked at the other side panting and tried his best, but he couldn''t hit his own Shen Yu at all.


    �� Chen Ze was so proud of himself that he even got up.


    He walked in the 22-year-old footsteps of the God of Boxing, hiding in front of Shen Yu, hiding in the west, and then constantly hitting Shen Yu with his fist.


    ��Ȼ Although these fists are not powerful, they are not enough to hit Shen Yu. But it got Chen Ze a lot of points.


    These points are enough for Chen Ze to win the first round.


    Therefore, at this moment, although the platform looks very unfavorable to Chen Ze, in fact Chen Ze has steadily grasped the whole situation, and has also scored many points from Shen Yu.


    "Abominable, abominable, abominable!"


    I watched every fist fail, and felt that Chen Ze kept hitting himself and constantly scored points.


    Shen Yu''s whole body is going to explode. His original plan was to use his heavy punch to knock down Chen Ze positively, so as to let out the evil, let Chen Ze know who is the real master.


    Who knows that Chen Ze''s footsteps are so good, and hiding is so fast.


    He not only made him completely miss Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also made Chen Ze take a lot of points.


    And in accordance with the rules of boxing, Shen Yu knew that if he went on like this, he would lose.


    Therefore, at this moment, Shen Yu''s entire person was about to explode, speeding up and the strength of his fist, and began to make a big wave.


    What a pity, still missed Chen Ze completely.


    "Damn, don''t run if you have the skills."


    Xun punched out another fist, but still missed.


    Shen Yu was anxious, just then, he suddenly found a flaw in Chen Ze. That flaw, he felt enough to bring down Chen Ze.


    Therefore, he immediately punched him, but immediately, his body lost balance.


    He felt that he was mixing under his feet, tripping his left foot over his right foot, and the whole man fell on the ring.


    "Is this flaw Chen Chen playing with me, trying to make me fall, and showing it on purpose?"


    I fell on the stage, Shen Yu thought.


    ͻȻ He suddenly understood that Chen Ze''s flaw was actually not a flaw at all. But it was only intentionally exposed to play him and make him fall.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu shuddered all over.


    He is true, and will be mad by Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 297： Positive

    "What''s going on? Why does it seem that Shen Yu is falling into the downwind? Not only did she trip over herself, she also lost the first round."


    "Yeah, what''s the situation? Isn''t the opponent just a boxer who has practiced boxing for more than ten days? Even if he is very talented and a little bit powerful, then Shen Yu should not be defeated like that. What is going on?"


    "Shen Yu lost in the first round, and his heavy fist spark couldn''t beat Chen Ze at all. My God, this, what is going on?"


    "Shen Yu lost in the first round, and in the case of using heavy fist sparks, it is incredible, it is incredible."


    �Ժ� After the first round, Chen Ze and Shen Yu returned to their own rest areas.


    After a while, the audience saw that after Chen Ze won the first round by points, they whispered and discussed in a low voice.


    They originally thought that Chen Ze would lose, or even fail fiercely.


    After seeing Shen Yu''s **** sparks just beginning, they recognized this idea in their hearts and confirmed that this time Chen Ze lost.


    I never thought that the development of things was completely different from what they expected.


    Chen Ze actually sent to the top, relying on the magic footsteps, let Shen Yu''s heavy fist spark completely useless, and even, won the first round.


    Although it is only the first round, there are eleven rounds later.


    But through this first round, they knew that Shen Yu had fallen into the control of Chen Ze.


    As long as Chen Ze has been entangled with Shen Yu with this magical footstep, Shen Yu''s heavy punches are useless. Then, Shen Yu lost.


    "Chen Ze will win!"


    Countless viewers, countless viewers now have this idea in their hearts, an idea that would never have been thought of before.


    At the moment, even Shen Yu ��s fan boxers are sitting silently in their positions at this moment, and there is no more blood for chickens.


    They also felt faintly that Shen Yu was about to lose in this game.


    Backstage, looking at the big screen, saw Chen Ze win the first round.


    I saw this, and the other seven boxers who played with Chen Ze yesterday showed excitement on their faces. All of them were extremely excited, and they wanted to laugh out loud:


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it, even Chen Ze is going to win Shen Yu."


    "Yeah, he is going to win Shen Yu. Where did he learn that footsteps? It ��s amazing."


    ��� "If, if Chen Ze can really win Shen Yu, does it mean that we also hope to win our opponents?"


    These people whispered and said that they were completely excited.


    They are thoroughly encouraged by Chen Ze. If Chen Ze can win, they feel that they also hope to win.


    It seems that the predetermined first eight boxers are not so scary.


    "Abominable, abominable, that Chen Ze, that Chen Ze won the first game."


    "He is simply the shame of our boxing session. See how Chen Ze won in the end. He hid in Tibet like a thief and then secretly punched Shen Yu with two punches. In this winning game, where is there a little boxer in front? It looks like a battle. Such a Chen Ze, even if he wins, is just our shame. "


    "That is, if it is positive, Chen Ze will not be Shen Yu''s opponent. He is now relying on the rules. His fists are simply laughing and dying. Although he can score, he cannot hurt Shen Yu at all. "If it really hits, Shen Yu can hit three Chen Ze by himself."


    "Shame, Chen Ze is the shame of our boxing session. If he wins this time, I won''t accept it first. His playing style is really disgusting."


    At this moment, on the other side, several of Guo Yu cried out.


    They are all Shen Yu''s good friends, and this time they are all looking forward to Shen Yu giving a lesson to Chen Ze.


    I did not expect that Shen Yu not only failed to teach Cheng Chen Ze, but even lost the first round.


    This made them all unexpected, and not only didn''t expect them, they immediately yelled at Shen Yu.


    ���� In their opinion, the reason why Chen Ze was able to win the first round was only by walking well, hiding in Tibet, and then attacking Shen Yu to score.


    I just use the rules to score, and she is not Shen Yu''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, they are even more angry, and feel that Chen Ze is too shameless, and is simply not worthy of the victory of this game.


    Hearing what they said, the remaining few people also called out.


    Everyone thinks so, and thinks that Chen Ze''s play is not worthy of victory, but it is a shame.


    "Okay, don''t say more." At this moment, Guo Yu suddenly spoke up. "Chen Ze''s plan is in line with the rules, no matter how you call it. It is necessary for Chen Ze to fight directly with Shen Yu. , Are you Chen Ze being a fool? How could he do this? "


    Guo Yu''s meaning is very clear, Chen Ze''s play is completely in line with the rules, that is, a reasonable play. When Chen Ze went to fight with Shen Yu, he felt that Chen Ze would not be so stupid.


    Guo Yu''s fist is so strong that he feels a fool to do so.


    At this moment, on the stage.


    Looking aside, Shen Yu''s face was gloomy, looking at Chen Ze who was resting not far away.


    He was very upset. Originally within his plan, this show would be a performance show for him. He would abuse Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to let Chen Ze know how powerful he is.


    Who knows that the development of things far exceeded his expectations.


    Not only was Chen Ze unable to abuse him, but Chen Ze won the first round instead.


    Plus hearing the words from the audience at the moment, Shen Yu was really angry.


    "Abominable, that Chen Ze is really abominable." Shen Yu said, "This guy will just hide everywhere. If he hits me directly, he will not be my opponent at all. This guy is really abominable. .I disagree, I disagree. "


    Shen Yu''s temper is inherently strong, and she has no pain in her heart, and she likes to speak loudly to vent.


    Therefore, his voice of this sentence is very loud, and in the end, almost roared out.


    Hearing what he said, the audience and Guo Yu on the big screen, they are also very much in agreement with him.


    All of them felt that although Chen Ze won the first game.


    But if it is face to face, then Chen Ze will not be Shen Yu''s opponent.


    "Okay, since you don''t agree, then I will give you a chance." At this moment, a voice sounded. The person who spoke was Chen Ze. He looked at Shen Yu and smiled. Will be positive with you! I hope you can really do as you say. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 298： The second boxing punch

    "In the second round, I will challenge you positively! I hope you can do it."


    Chen Chen opened his mouth and looked at Shen Yudao.


    When he heard what he said, Zhao Yamei beside him was stunned, and the opposite Shen Yu was stunned. The audience around him was stunned, even Guo Yu in front of the big screen was stunned!


    Everyone felt that there was something wrong with their ears. Chen Ze, Chen Ze dare to say such things.


    I want to know that now that Chen Ze is playing in the first round, he almost wins. And at this time, he even said such things, and wanted to face Shen Yugang in the second round? Especially in the case that his front is far worse than that of Shen Yu.


    This is not wrong, isn''t Chen Ze crazy?


    "Is this right, am I right? Chen Ze wants to be positive with Shen Yugang?"


    "Yeah, I heard it too. This Chen Ze is crazy. How powerful is Shen Yu''s fist, everyone saw it. He even wanted to be right with him?"


    "Crazy, this Chen Ze must be crazy. I don''t need to play in the first round, but I really want to face Shen Yugang. It''s really crazy."


    ���� The audience all around said that everyone felt that they had heard it wrong and had hallucinations. Otherwise, Chen Ze is crazy.


    If his ears are normal and Chen Ze is not crazy, how can he make such a request and make such an almost inevitable request.


    Therefore, while talking, everyone looked at Chen Ze, as if they were crazy.


    In front of the big screen in the background, Guo Yu and their group of seven other boxers were stunned in front of the big screen.


    In particular, Guo Yu just said that unless Chen Ze is a fool, he will never face Shen Yugang.


    ���� And now, even Chen Ze hit his face and said such a thing.


    This, this is really incredible to all of them.


    "Hey, what is this guy Chen Ze thinking about? He actually chose to face Shen Yugang, how could he possibly fight?" Guo Yu said, Rao has been practicing boxing for more than 20 years, but still nothing at all. Ways to figure out what Chen Ze is thinking now.


    "Hahaha, what else can it be. I think this Chen Ze is too arrogant, thinking that he won Shen Yu''s first game, and he really won him. Funny, positive, how could he be Shen Yu''s opponent? "At this time, Guo Yu was speaking next to him, and said his thoughts.


    He heard what he said, and everyone else realized it.


    "That is, it must be so. But this Chen Ze is going to be planted here. How powerful is Shen Yu ��s front fist? I am afraid that few of us in China can prevail in the front. One Chen Ze thought that I just want to face him.


    "If Chen Ze is not a lunatic, then he must be a fool. If he played according to the method of the first round, maybe he really won this match. Now he wants to play head to head with Shen Yu. Face to face Fight, I see that Chen Ze can''t hold on even for a round. "


    "That is, she must be KO off by Shen Yu in the second round."


    Others said one after another, shaking their heads and laughing at each other, feeling that Chen Ze was overconfident, and now he lost.


    Not only are they, but even the other seven boxers who have been supporting Chen Ze just now, it is ugly at this moment.


    ��Ȼ Although they didn''t say anything on their lips, the thoughts in their hearts are actually the same as Guo Yu''s, if they are positive.


    Chen Ze, will definitely not be Shen Yu''s opponent.


    "Really, will it be that simple?" At this moment, Guo Yu looked at the big screen and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, inside the big screen, on the platform.


    Shen Yu was most shocked and couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    Suwa originally was so angry that Chen Ze was invincible in the first round. However, he also knew that if Chen Ze had been following the first round, he would really have no way to take Chen Ze.


    Therefore, he concluded that Chen Ze would continue to use this method until his victory.


    ���� And now, even heard Chen Ze''s words, Chen Ze actually said that he wanted to face himself just for a round.


    This surprised Shen Yu, looking at Chen Ze, muttering to himself: "You, what do you say?"


    "I said, I''m going to fight you for a round. I hope you really do what you just said." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shen Yu laughed immediately when he heard Chen Ze''s words. Although he didn''t know why Chen Ze made such a request, he knew that this was obviously in his favor and not in his favor. Ze''s request.


    However, he Shen Yu was confident that if he really played this round, he could win Chen Ze in one round.


    So he laughed and was very proud: "Okay, Chen Ze, since you don''t know how to live or die, then I will agree to your request. Within one round, within one round, I will KO you. I want You taste, my punches are so powerful. "


    "Okay, I hope you can do it." Faced with such arrogant Shen Yu''s words, Chen Ze still smiled and said those words.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the bell rang, the rest period ended, and the second round began.


    "Chen Ze, really, is there any problem?"


    Chen Ze stood up and was going to walk towards the middle of the ring. Suddenly, Zhao Yamei spoke.


    When she first heard Chen Ze''s words, she was stunned.


    Xu Yuan was very excited after seeing that Chen Ze had won the first round. She did not expect that she could win, and she was very excited.


    When she heard that Chen Ze made another request ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her smile froze. She didn''t expect that Chen Ze dare to make such a request, and even gave up her strengths to come with Shen Yu Just positive.


    If Yan Gang was positive, Zhao Yamei felt that Chen Ze was losing.


    But she never said anything. Based on her understanding of Chen Ze, she knew that Chen Ze would not do these things for no reason.


    But when she saw Chen Ze got up and started the second round, she couldn''t help but asked.


    ���� "Trust me, there will be no problem." Chen Ze turned his head and smiled at Zhao Yamei. "And you have to be mentally prepared. The game will end in this second round."


    "Ok?"


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei immediately held her back. She didn''t understand what Chen Ze said, what the game will end in the second round.


    I couldn''t help but look at Chen Ze''s smile, but her heart settled down.


    Chen Ze, never do things that are not sure.


    Since now, he said that the game will end in the second round.


    Then it will definitely end!


    Moreover, Chen Ze, will definitely win!


    Chen Ze turned his head, looking at the other side, with the arrogant taste of Shen Yu, and said silently in his heart: "The second boxing **** is heavy, now, open!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 299： Also 1 fist KO

    "Are both ready?"


    On the ring, the referee stood between Chen Ze and Shen Yu and asked.


    "Ready."


    Chen Ze and Shen Yu answered at the same time.


    �� "Okay, that''s it!" The referee said, backing out.


    ���� Almost at the same time as the referee stepped back, a dark shadow surged in front of Chen Ze.


    He was Shen Yu. His speed was very fast. Almost immediately, the whole person rushed to Chen Ze.


    With a fist, naturally, he thundered towards Chen Ze with a thunderous trend.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze quickly stepped on the 22-year-old footsteps of the Boxing God, and escaped the punch of Shen Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Come on fast, don''t you say you want to fight me head on? Why are you hiding again? Come on fast."


    On Shen Yu''s side, he continued to punch left and right to Chen Ze.


    At the same time, shouted loudly in his mouth.


    Hearing Shen Yu''s words, Chen Ze just kept dodging and did not respond to his words.


    Yes, in fact, Chen Ze is now equipped with the second boxing punch, but each boxing punch is actually only one punch, that is to say, only one punch is used to make the boxing punch. Opportunity.


    If this opportunity is wasted, or if a fist is thrown without hitting the opponent. Well, this fist is wasted.


    Therefore, although he has been equipped with the boxing heavy punch, Chen Ze did not use this punch as soon as he came up.


    He is waiting, waiting for the best opportunity.


    Because of this, he kept dodging from side to side.


    Chen Ze''s move naturally made Shen Yu even more arrogant: "Why did you just say you were going to face me, and now you are like a mouse, hiding in Tibet? Disappointed, really disappointed."


    All around, the audience heard Shen Yu''s words, and when they saw the scene on the platform, they all laughed:


    �� "Hahaha, I know, how can Chen Ze''s front face be Shen Yu''s opponent? I think he can continuously avoid it like a mouse."


    ���� "That is, just amplifying the words, he was hit like a mouse again. I think he was like this, and he wanted to fight Shen Yu directly, which was ridiculous."


    "Joke, Chen Ze is really a joke."


    The audience opened their mouths, especially those fans of Shen Yu. Although Shen Yu''s fist did not hit Chen Ze at the moment, according to this situation, Shen Yu may still be defeated in Chen Ze''s hands like the first round. .


    But when I saw Chen Ze amplifying his words, but hitting his own face, they were naturally very happy, laughing at the ridicule.


    Not only them, but also the group of Guo Guo in the background. Looking at the big screen, they all shook their heads and sighed. They also felt that Chen Ze''s performance in the second round was just his own mouth.


    "A joke, this Chen Ze is really a joke. As far as his performance today, he will only hide in Tibet. Even if he wins, it is the biggest joke in our boxing world."


    Looking at Chen Ze and Shen Yu on the big screen, they both spoke this view.


    On top of the ring, at this time, although there were taunts all around, Chen Ze was still unhurried, avoiding Shen Yu''s attack.


    He''s been looking, and he''s been looking for the right shot.


    Suddenly, Shen Yu is indeed an experienced boxer. He kept clinging to Chen Ze, so that although Chen Ze barely avoided his attack every time, he was forced into the corner step by step. There was no way for him to hide around.


    Finally, after being completely abducted by Shen Yu, Chen Ze stopped.


    At this moment, Shen Yu was so excited in his heart that he waved his right fist, sparking one of his most powerful punches in this game, and struck Chen Ze.


    If this punch is hit on Chen Ze, Shen Yu believes that the game will be completely over.


    "Look, this punch is the heaviest punch of Shen Yu today, and Chen Ze has no scope to avoid. If he is hit, then the game will definitely end."


    "Yeah, a punch that is fast and powerful, this punch is not only the most powerful punch of Shen Yu in this game. Even I feel that it may be the most powerful punch that Shen Yu has ever seen."


    "Too, too strong, this punch is really too strong. Chen Ze loses the set, he can''t catch it. He, loses the set."


    Around the ring, they saw that Chen Yu had no way to retreat, and there was no scope for evasion. After making the strongest punch, they were stunned and excited.


    They all believe that under this punch, Chen Ze will no longer be able to continue the game.


    "The game is over!"


    Backstage, in front of the big screen, seeing Shen Yu''s fist, Guo Yu and their boxers said one after another.


    Compared with the audience in the front auditorium, they can feel the power of Shen Yu''s fist.


    With this punch, they all knew that Chen Ze could not continue the game.


    The game is really over!


    "The game is over!"


    On the ring, while punching the strongest punch, Shen Yu said aloud and said with great excitement.


    Suddenly, suddenly, Chen Ze waved his right fist at this moment. At this moment, he finally punched for the first time and struck Shen Yu in the past.


    The direction of the strike was Shen Yu''s unbeatable right fist.


    At this moment, Chen Ze has been waiting for a long time, the most appropriate time to shoot.


    ���� What is the right time to shoot? It is not the moment when Shen Yu reveals his flaws.


    It is also not a moment when Shen Yu relaxes his vigilance and punches with a punch. If the opponent relaxes his vigilance and then shoots, that is a great disgrace to the reputation of the punch.


    Is not the moment when Shen Yu is in the offensive and defensive transition.


    ʲô When was that?


    By the way, this is the moment that can best prove the power of the boxing god, the moment that can most directly destroy the confidence of Shen Yu, and the moment that can stop the audience''s words and make everyone speechless. Even more, prove your moment to everyone.


    This moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has finally arrived.


    �� Chen Ze will use this punch to smash the strongest punch of Shen Yu directly, tell the boxer, and tell everyone in the boxer.


    Chen Ze, here!


    Therefore, Chen Ze punched Shen Yu''s strongest punch in the same way and punched out.


    "Look for death!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze actually hit him, Shen Yu said, laughing loudly.


    He absolutely thinks that this is Chen Ze seeking death.


    How can Chen Ze''s fist compare to himself.


    He was not only him, but even the audience around him thought that it was Chen Ze''s madness.


    I dared to beat Shen Yu''s fist.


    This is just to die.


    boom!


    In the end, Chen Ze''s fist collided with Shen Yu''s fist and made a noise.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze stood firmly on the platform.


    When he hit the opposite side, Shen Yu flew up heavily, and flew out of the platform directly, hitting the ground, completely fainted.


    Chen Ze made another punch in the second round.


    Take a punch and make Shen Yu KO!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 300： Speechless

    In the boxing gym, there was silence and the crows were silent.


    Everyone sat idly above their seats and looked at the ring with an unbelievable look.


    Above the ring platform, Chen Ze stood alone in the center.


    His opponent, Shen Yu, fell out of the ring and passed out completely.


    Looking at this scene, everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    It''s clear that Shen Yu has the upper hand just now. Before that, Shen Yu always had the advantage. Obviously, Shen Yu was going to KO Chen Ze.


    However, in a blink of an eye, he was beaten by Chen Ze and flew out of the ring, and he even fainted completely.


    Fainted, it means that he was given to KO by Chen Ze, and on this behalf, he lost, but Chen Ze won!


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, they couldn''t believe that such a big change had taken place.


    Shen Yu turned out to be KO by Chen Ze!


    "This, this, how is this possible, what happened? Positive, wasn''t Chen Ze and Shen Yu facing a punch just now? Why, how did Chen Ze have nothing at all. Instead, Shen Yu was beaten to the ground. out?"


    "This, I can''t believe it, how is this possible. Obviously, Shen Yu always has the absolute advantage. Why, Chen Ze won instead. He actually fought Shen Yu directly, even Shen Yu''s heavy punches were not him Opponent. "


    "Shen Yu lost. Shen Yu''s strongest punch, the heaviest move, was actually smashed by Chen Ze in the front. How is this possible?"


    The audience said one after another, especially those **** boxing fans of Shen Yu, they were really shocked.


    They all remember that just now, Shen Yu made his strongest punch. That punch was supposed to be destructive, and Chen Ze was right.


    However, it turned out that Chen Ze had broken him in the front, and KO dropped him in the front.


    Doesn''t this mean that the power of Chen Ze''s fist is stronger than that of Shen Yu? !! !!


    Compared to Shen Yu, it may be the strongest boxer in China at present, even stronger!


    "How is that possible? How is this possible!"


    These **** boxing fans of Shen Yu shook their heads and murmured one by one.


    They were all shocked, they were all incredulous.


    Chen Ze, Chen Ze, a boxer who has only practiced for more than ten days, is clearly a boxer who is in a disadvantage. This obvious boxing force is not better than Shen Yu''s fist, which actually broke Shen Yu''s strongest punch in the front. Gave him to KO?


    how can that be!


    However, Rao is that they dare not dare to believe it anyway, but look at Chen Ze on the ring, and Shen Yu who fell to the ground outside the ring.


    They all knew that Chen Ze had really done this incredible thing.


    They had always been ridiculed and scoffed at Chen Ze. But now, one by one, speechless.


    And it''s not just them who are speechless. The owner of the boxing gym is everyone. Everyone is speechless.


    Backstage, in front of the big screen, Guo Yu, they are the same.


    Looking at Chen Ze in the big screen, they were all silent, and several of them couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    "How is this possible? Shen Yu''s first punch is definitely his strongest punch. I think that, even if it is the top boxer in the world, there are not a few that can be beaten. Chen Ze, How could Chen Ze be able to break him directly. Who is this Chen Ze? "


    "Yeah, just looking at it from the big screen, Chen Ze''s fist power shouldn''t be so strong. How could he be able to break Shen Yu''s punch and directly Shen Yu KO."


    "It''s terrible. The fist power of Shen Yu was defeated by this person. What is the origin of this person?"


    Around Guo Yu, the boxers were stunned and started talking.


    Compared with the audience, they are all more professional, and therefore they are more professional in terms of breaking Chen Yu''s incident.


    They could feel the power of Chen Ze just punched. That punch is probably earth-shattering.


    One Chen Ze actually made such a punch.


    They were all speechless, and even the most arrogant boxer had nothing to say.


    Because they all know that if they were Shen Yu, they would never stop Chen Ze''s punch.


    Therefore, no one dares to say more.


    And not only them, on the other side, the seven boxers who entered the match with Chen Ze yesterday yesterday were all stunned.


    If the former Chen Ze had the upper hand, they were mostly happy and excited, and excited that they might be able to do this.


    Well, now they have only horror in their hearts.


    They never thought that Chen Ze had such a level, and Chen Ze''s fist even had this level.


    Chen Ze unexpectedly broke Shen Yu''s offensive.


    They all know that if it is their words, then they are probably losing.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ze can no longer do it in their hearts, then they will certainly be able to do it. All that remained was the fear of Chen Ze.


    They all know that they are far better than Chen Ze. If Chen Ze comes to beat them according to the rules, then they know they will lose.


    It may even be impossible to keep a small life.


    So they were stunned and speechless. They all know that it is absolutely impossible for them to do what Chen Ze did.


    At the moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ out of the ring, Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze with a look of surprise.


    Although she had a little expectation in her mind, she expected that Chen Ze might win. But seeing that Chen Ze used this trick again, he directly broke Shen Yu, and KO dropped him.


    Zhao Yamei was still stunned. She also never expected that Chen Ze would have boxing so high!


    "Referee, you can start counting."


    At this moment, above the ring, Chen Ze said to the referee.


    Just now the referee was stunned. I did not expect that Chen Ze could win, but he did not expect that Chen Ze would win so neatly, or even unexpectedly.


    "Yes, you can."


    The referee reacted, spoke, and counted against Shen Yu: "One, two, three, four ..."


    At the end of the count, Shen Yu didn''t respond at all.


    He apparently was really badly beaten by Chen Ze.


    "The end of the countdown time, this game because Chen Ze KO lost Shen Yu. Then the victory of this game is Chen Ze." Finally, the referee spoke.


    "Good!" Chen Ze laughed.


    Not enough for four weeks, still immersed in the incredible punch that Chen Ze had just made, all of them were speechless. Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, no one stood up to speak.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 301： 1 more fist

    Crackling!


    In the boxing hall, there was applause in the audience.


    After the reaction, everyone cheered.


    Only then did they realize that they had witnessed an absolutely shocking boxing match.


    Such a powerful Shen Yu, such a powerful Shen Yu, was even punched by Chen Ze from the front. Coupled with Chen Yu''s footsteps in the first round, all the audience realized that they might have seen a real Chinese boxer.


    Although Chinese boxing has developed for decades, it has never had a good record in international boxing. Such as Shen Yu already belongs to the domestic top, but it is not much in the international boxing world.


    At present, there is only one person with a certain reputation in the international boxing world and a certain status. There is only one person in China, that is, Guo Yu.


    And Guo Yu, these audiences know that even if he is, it is difficult, or it is impossible to knock down Shen Yu so easily.


    So everyone was excited. Those who can come to watch the game are naturally real boxers.


    Except for Shen Yu''s fans, most of them are passerby fans.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze''s performance, they suddenly realized that it seemed that another boxing master appeared in China.


    It may even be a boxer even better than Guo Yu.


    So they were all excited and yelled.


    Originally this time in San Diego Boxing, these spectators felt that it was Guo Yu who played. After all, other domestic boxers are almost impossible to be Guo Yu''s opponents.


    But now it''s different. Chen Ze appeared, and she defeated Shen Yu so easily.


    They all feel that the winner of this Chinese race is really not necessarily.


    There is one more true boxer in Huaxia Boxing.


    Therefore, the talents applauded, and this applause was dedicated to Chen Ze, to his wonderful performance today.


    "Chen Ze, you are too good. From today, I am your boxing fan."


    "Bring me one more and I will be your boxing fan."


    "And me and me, I''m your boxing fan too."


    In addition to applauding, many audiences cheered and became Chen Ze''s boxers.


    Hearing their voices, Chen Ze raised his arms and accepted their cheers.


    On the ring, Zhao Yamei also laughed and was very happy.


    In the background, when I heard this cheer, I saw Chen Ze receiving cheers and applause from the big screen, and several other people beside Guo Yu were very ugly.


    This time the San Diego boxing match, originally only one person was selected.


    They also know that the person most likely to win is Guo Yu. In terms of pure strength, they are not Guo Yu''s opponents.


    However, they also have a fluke mentality. For example, on the day of the final, Guo Yu''s physical condition was abnormal, or his performance was abnormal, so he may not be able to defeat Guo Yu.


    But now, now there is another Chen Ze.


    This, this boxer who can play Shen Yu in footsteps, and can also break Shen Yu''s strongest punch.


    Such a boxer, they all know that they can''t compare anyway.


    Therefore, their faces were ugly. Except for Guo Yu, such a person appeared.


    At this moment, they knew that they wanted to win, and it was almost impossible to participate in the San Diego Boxing.


    But no matter how upset they are, but looking at Chen Ze in the big screen, they still can''t say a word.


    In the boxing world, the strong are respected.


    Only the strong are qualified to speak.


    Now, Chen Ze is a stronger man than them.


    So although they were upset, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, Guo Yu looked at Chen Ze and sighed: "Since then, we have another real master in China''s boxing world."


    With a sigh, Guo Yu looked at Chen Ze with a complex expression.


    I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    I don''t know if he has this confidence to defeat Chen Ze!


    Then, the next game starts.


    Chen Ze''s victory inspired these boxers who won with Chen Ze yesterday.


    However, they are not Chen Ze, and the gap between them and other people like Guo Yu is too great. Therefore, they have all been defeated without any suspense.


    Seeing this result, the audience at the scene was even more sighed and felt Chen Ze''s power more.


    Then, the day''s game was completely over.


    Tomorrow''s battle table will be announced tonight.


    Therefore, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei left the boxing gym together.


    But when he left, there was a little trouble.


    When he came out, I did n��t know how many boxing fans were waiting for him outside, he had to take a photo with him, and sign.


    Chen Ze has never seen such a star-like treatment in the past, so he almost stunned, and finally got the chance to escape with Zhao Yamei''s reminder.


    However, at the same time, the results of this day''s game also spread, causing shock to everyone around.


    Guo Yu and the other seven of them were able to win, naturally there is no doubt about it.


    The news did not make a big splash.


    The sensation was naturally Chen Ze.


    When more boxing fans didn''t come to the scene and heard about this, they were all completely shocked at first and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Shen Yu and they all know it. Few people in Chinese boxing can win him.


    But it was won by someone who had never heard of it. And still, it only took him two rounds to break him from the front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this made them completely unbelievable in their ears, waited for a long time, after really confirming the news, they really believed Got the news.


    It turned out that someone really defeated Shen Yu directly.


    Moreover, he was knocked out by a punch.


    And this person''s name is Chen Ze!


    "It''s too good. This Chen Ze is really too good. It turned out that Shen Yu was attacked by a punch, which is too exaggerated and too powerful. I will be his boxer in the future."


    "And it''s not only Shen Yu who was KO off front, but also the first round. In the first round, he played Shen Yu with his footsteps. This means that whether he is footwork or boxing, at least The top in the country. I don''t think there is anyone in the country other than Guo Yu who is his opponent. "


    "Yeah, so to speak, we in the Chinese boxing world have another master in the real sense. This San Diego boxing match, maybe, maybe we have hope."


    Boxing fans everywhere are talking, saying that they are already Chen Ze''s boxing fans.


    And they all have a point of view, and since then, there has been one more person in Chinese boxing!


    This person is a true master of boxing.


    Maybe even someone who changed the fate of Chinese boxing!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 302： old friend

    "Chen Ze, you are too good."


    Inside the hotel, Zhao Yamei blocked Chen Ze and said to Chen Ze excitedly.


    Speaking of today''s victory, the most excited person is not Chen Ze, but Zhao Yamei.


    She originally thought that facing Chen Yu, Chen Ze lost.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Ze not only won, but also won extremely clean and beautiful.


    It only took two rounds, and even if she felt that Chen Ze really played in the second round according to the second round, I''m afraid it would only take one round.


    So she was excited, completely excited, and said, "Hurry up and say, how are you so powerful? I remember when you were in Yucheng, your boxing power was also very good, but it was for ordinary people. Let''s talk about it. Shen Yu''s boxing strength at that time was far from what you were then. Why now, it has become so powerful all of a sudden? "


    "Low-key and low-key. In the past, it was all just low-key." Chen Ze said.


    "Low-key?" Zhao Yamei shook her head, completely disbelieving Chen Ze''s words.


    She has also been in contact with Chen Ze for such a long time. She feels that she has learned enough about Chen Ze. A few days ago, Chen Ze had absolutely no such boxing power, which was not a low-key issue at all.


    "Of course, in fact, I was born with divine power and great strength. In the past, I just did n��t want to hurt you, so I did n��t use it. You know, if my fist does n��t come out, the situation will change, and the ghost will cry. Who will be killed by my punch. "Chen Ze said.


    "Cut." Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei let go of her lips. She didn''t even believe Chen Ze''s words, and felt that Chen Ze''s words were completely flickering.


    She wanted to say something, but suddenly it seemed like she was thinking of something again.


    By the way, she remembered that Chen Ze had punched Zhong Erkun with a punch on the plane before.


    At that time, no matter how he thought, Chen Ze couldn''t punch Halo and Kun.


    But if it is really according to Chen Ze, he is born with divine power.


    Then, it is really possible!


    "You really are so powerful?" Zhao Yamei said.


    "Ah, when, of course." Chen Ze said, in fact what he just said was blind, and did not expect Zhao Yamei to believe.


    But looking at the current situation, Zhao Yamei seems to believe it.


    "Of course this is the case. In the past, I was just low-key. Low-key and low-key!" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, Zhao Yamei still felt something was wrong.


    But she shook her head: "Forget it, these are all ignored, anyway, now you have the strength to surpass Shen Yu. By the way, where can we wait to celebrate?"


    "Where to celebrate?" Chen Ze froze when he heard what Zhao Yamei said.


    "Celebrate. Celebrate that you won this game." Zhao Yamei laughed. "This time, the opponent is Shen Yu. You won him. This is something to celebrate."


    "Oh, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t have much excitement. In the final analysis, it was just Shen Yu. His goal this time was the San Diego Big Boxing Stadium, and Shen Yu was not at all concerned at all.


    He won, and there was nothing to celebrate.


    However, Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yamei and found that she seemed to be particularly excited, so she said: "Okay, you go to a restaurant, I''ll treat you, let''s celebrate tonight."


    "I''ve found it."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei laughed. She had already found a restaurant to celebrate on the way back.


    "On the road about 20 minutes away from us, there is a boxing-themed restaurant. I heard that everything there is delicious. Let''s just go there." Zhao Yamei said, while holding the phone He pulled it out, searched out the restaurant, and handed it to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took the phone and looked up carefully.


    In the mobile phone, this is indeed a boxing-themed restaurant. Upon entering the door, it is a big red boxing glove sign, and then the decoration inside is also similar to the boxing hall and the boxing ring.


    And there are many styles of dishes, and the names are also taken from things like straight hooks, upper hooks and the like.


    It looks like a really good boxing-themed restaurant.


    "All right, let''s go here."


    Chen Ze nodded and said.


    Then he and Zhao Yamei packed up, and then took a taxi and drove towards the theme restaurant.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the theme restaurant.


    Then, Chen Ze took Zhao Yamei to the theme restaurant.


    Then led by the waiter, he and Zhao Yamei sat down at a dining table, and ordered the meal.


    "I read the evaluation and said that the things in this theme restaurant are particularly delicious." After ordering, Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "Well, the environment also looks good." Chen Ze nodded and looked around.


    The environment of this restaurant is a little better than he imagined. The atmosphere of boxing is very strong. It can be seen that the owner of this store is indeed a boxer.


    "Well, then Chen Ze, sit here for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhao Yamei said, then stood up and left.


    Chen Ze nodded, then picked up a boxing magazine next to him and looked up.


    "I don''t look like we should sit at this table."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, and the voice was a little familiar. Chen Ze looked back, two men and three women, one of whom Chen Ze knew.


    But when I saw them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze frowned.


    "Oh, this, this, isn''t this Chen Ze? It''s so coincident?"


    At this moment, the people whom Chen Ze knew among the three men and three women also saw Chen Ze and walked towards Chen Ze.


    The rest of them followed naturally.


    "Song Cheng, you are unexpected." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, Chen Ze. We haven''t seen it since we graduated from high school. We never met it here." Song Cheng said, turning his head to face the crowd, "I''ll introduce it to you, This is Chen Ze, my high school classmate. These are my classmates for graduate school. "


    "Hello." After several people heard Song Cheng''s words, they said hello to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze also nodded and greeted them back.


    "But I said Chen Ze, why are you here? I remember you did n��t stay in Yucheng after graduating from university? How did you come to Yanjing? Why, you ca n��t hang out in Yucheng, so why did you come to Yanjing? I heard that you are driving a black car and working as a chef in Yucheng, but it seems that you have n��t done it for a long time now. What are you going to do in Yanjing now? No, I''ll introduce you to our school cafeteria? There doesn''t seem to be a messenger there. "


    Song Cheng smiled and said to Chen Ze.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 303： Old friend continued

    "President, this is Chen Ze''s information."


    In a building in Yanjing, a man opened his mouth and handed a document to an old man in front of him.


    The old man nodded, took it, and opened it.


    This building is the current building of the China Boxing Association.


    This old man is also the current president of the China Boxing Association.


    Boxing, although not a popular sport in Huaxia, was established long ago and is an official organization affiliated with the government.


    Naturally, the old man also has official status.


    And it is said that his identity is very high, and may even have a military background.


    However, at this moment, he is the president of the Boxing Association.


    This time, the eight strongest boxers in Huaxia are his skills. He believes that at present in China, no one is an opponent of these eight people. Those who represent Huaxia in the San Diego boxing match will naturally be selected from the eight.


    But things completely exceeded his expectations. Today, news came back.


    Some people even beat Shen Yu, one of the eight, and beat it head-on.


    This made the chairman extremely surprised, he quickly heard the details of the news. Then I knew that the person who won Shen Yu was a boxer named Chen Ze.


    He has never heard of this boxer, and he has heard another news. This Chen Ze has only practiced boxing for more than ten days.


    The news shocked him completely. With his knowledge of boxing, in just over ten days, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step.


    Therefore, he immediately let his hands go down to collect Chen Ze''s background information.


    At this moment, the information was handed to him.


    He opened the information and slowly looked at it.


    Soon, the whole person''s face was full of shock!


    "The driver beat Cao Fang. The chef won the title of Chinese God of Food. Even in Las Vegas, he won the title of World Gambler. This, this Chen Ze has done so much. How could a person be so powerful. "


    The old man mumbled to himself, he was almost stunned.


    Rao is based on his so many years of experience and so many years of experience, he has never seen anyone who can be so powerful. So many professions have done so well.


    "No, if, if Chen Ze has really done so many things, then he only learned boxing for more than ten days, it should be true. This, how is it possible!"


    The old man said again, he suddenly remembered that if Chen Ze had done so many things, then he would definitely not have that much time to train boxing.


    That said, the rumor about Chen Ze is true.


    This guy really just practiced boxing for more than ten days.


    "Boxing for more than ten days, and then defeated Shen Yu. How is that possible!"


    The old man mumbled to himself, and compared to the driver, chef, and **** of gambling in front of him, things at this moment shocked him even more.


    Because the driver, the chef, the gambler, he didn''t understand. And boxing, he knows it very well.


    This is a very complicated but boring sport. In order to succeed, in addition to having amazing talent, it is long-term practice.


    Chen Ze, after only practicing for more than ten days, won Shen Yu.


    This, this is simply impossible in common sense.


    So the old man was so shocked: "Boxing wants success, one is talent, the other is time. Now that Chen Ze has practiced for such a short time, he has already defeated Shen Yu. Then how high is his talent? what."


    Thinking of this, the old man was completely excited, and he seemed to think of something: "If, if this Ze, really is such a gifted boxer. Then in the future, maybe in the future, maybe he will become the first to go to San Diego The Chinese in Daquan. If this is the case, then our Chinese boxing are truly saved. "


    "President, I found it. The news I just found is that Chen Ze is eating in a boxing specialty restaurant. That restaurant is not far from us." Suddenly, another person came in and spoke.


    "Really? Great. Let''s go to that restaurant now. I can''t wait to see Chen Ze." The old man stood up and said excitedly.


    With that said, he went straight out of the door.


    At the moment, this boxing specialty restaurant is inside.


    Song Cheng was standing in front of Chen Ze and laughed.


    He is a high school classmate of Chen Ze. Although he is a family, he has a good grade in high school.


    Therefore, from high school, he really looked down on Chen Ze, who was an average student. Later, because of a small matter, he even complained with Chen Ze.


    Now he is a graduate student in Yanjing, but he has faintly heard about Chen Ze''s current situation.


    Of course, things passed from Yu Cheng and his classmates, and they were already very outrageous. All he heard was that Chen Ze had been a driver and a chef, but he did not do it for a long time.


    He naturally disdainfully thought that this was too bad for Chen Zeming, so he immediately laughed when he saw Chen Ze at this moment.


    "It turned out to be a chef and a driver."


    "Yeah, it was someone who had done such a thing."


    Hearing Song Cheng''s words, several people who came with him laughed and looked at Chen Ze with contempt.


    Hearing them, Chen Ze smiled slightly.


    Chen Ze knows that these guys just don''t know his achievements.


    If they really knew, I''m afraid they would never dare to say such things.


    "By the way, Chen Ze, I forgot to introduce it to you." Song Cheng spoke again at this time, pointing at a girl and showing off, "She''s name is Du Li, my girlfriend now. "


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze looked at the girl. The girl was pretty good, very quiet and pretty, and she was a pretty girl. The clothes are also very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ obviously a student.


    Looking at her, Chen Ze understood what Song Cheng wanted to say.


    In high school, Song Cheng had a good grade, but his character was strange. He chased many people but was rejected by the other party.


    Because of these things, he was still in the whole class, especially among the boys for a time.


    But I don''t know what happened, he always thought that Chen Ze was laughing at him behind.


    Therefore, Chen Ze understands that this guy is deliberately showing off and wants to save his face in high school.


    "Hello." Chen Ze nodded and smiled at the girl.


    The girl nodded to Chen Ze and looked at Chen Ze apologetically, apparently apologizing for Song Cheng.


    "How about you? How are you now? How come to Yanjing alone? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Song Cheng opened his mouth and looked at Chen Zedao with a mockery.


    He just took a closer look at Chen Ze and found that Chen Ze''s clothes were very ordinary. Coupled with what I heard about Chen Ze before, he feels that Chen Ze is totally incompetent.


    Therefore, at this moment, he laughed.


    "I." Chen Ze said, just ready to say something.


    But suddenly, a voice came from behind him: "Chen Ze, I''m back!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 304： International student

    "Chen Ze, I am back."


    Behind, there was a sound.


    Hearing this voice, Song Cheng and others watched it together.


    After seeing them, they all stayed in place.


    This person is naturally Zhao Yamei.


    She is already pretty by herself, plus she is very happy today after Chen Ze won Shen Yu because of Chen Ze, and she is naturally radiant.


    Before going out to eat this time, Zhao Yamei also specially applied makeup.


    Just after going to the bathroom, she applied her makeup again.


    All of these add up to make Zhao Yamei look beautiful at the moment, and even make many girls feel ashamed at the first sight of her.


    Therefore, Song Cheng was completely stunned.


    He just introduced her girlfriend to Chen Ze and showed off. Why, this immediately came out of such a big beauty, and it seemed that it had a good relationship with Chen Ze.


    Song Cheng wanted to ask something, but he suddenly noticed that he found that Zhao Yamei was a famous brand, clothes, pants, and shoes, all of which were international famous brands. At first sight, she knew that she was a woman with a very good family background. child.


    Seeing Zhao Yamei like this, Song Cheng was speechless, and his inferiority complex surged up.


    Although he studied hard in college, he almost completely removed the girl ��s demon in high school.


    But after seeing Zhao Yamei, seeing such a beautiful, family background is so good, his heart demon, the feeling of inferiority surged up again, could not say a word.


    And not only him, but several of his friends, including his girlfriend, were all stunned.


    Several men, naturally, did not expect Chen Ze to have such beautiful friends, maybe even girlfriends. Several girls were also speechless by Zhao Yamei.


    "Why? Who are these people?"


    Zhao Yamei came to the position opposite Chen Ze, and after sitting down, she asked.


    "That was my high school classmate, and those were his current classmates." Chen Ze started, watching Song Cheng look like them, and his heart almost blossomed.


    Just now he was still thinking about how to fight back Song Cheng. Zhao Yamei''s appearance just happened to be all settled.


    "Thank you." Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yamei and laughed softly.


    "Huh?" Zhao Yamei froze completely, wondering what Chen Ze was saying, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Chen Ze shook his head and smiled, waving his hand.


    ������������


    "Chen Ze, you taste it. This dish is really delicious." Zhao Yamei said, and tucked another dish for Chen Ze.


    After serving the dishes, she kept serving Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze knew why Zhao Yamei was doing this, everything was to sacrificed herself, and she just won Shen Yu.


    However, Zhao Zemei''s enthusiasm, Chen Ze can''t stand it: "It''s okay, I''m not a kid, I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself."


    A short distance away, Song Cheng also opened a table.


    However, at this moment, their attention could not be focused on their side at all, but they turned to Chen Ze''s side.


    If they had any doubts before, I think Zhao Yamei is not necessarily Chen Ze''s girlfriend.


    But after seeing Zhao Yamei''s constant provision of dishes to Chen Ze, they immediately confirmed the matter.


    Moreover, he looked at Chen Ze with envy and envy, especially when he saw Chen Ze reluctantly accepted Zhao Yamei''s pickled vegetables, and even heard them talk, saying that when staying at the hotel , They completely started Chen Zelai.


    "Song Cheng, who is your friend? How can you have such a beautiful girlfriend?" Finally, another boy could not help but asked.


    "He, he is just an ordinary person. When he was in high school, his family background was average, and his grades were quite average." Song Cheng said, "And I heard that he graduated from college and also worked as a driver and a chef. Such a person can be who."


    "That''s weird, how can this guy have such a beautiful girlfriend." The man said, "I just looked at it, and said nothing about the girl''s looks, just the dress on her body. It must be at least five digits. Absolute Bai Fumei, why did you go with your classmates? "


    "Who knows?" Song Cheng said, and now he was envious of Chen Ze, and felt completely complacent.


    I just flaunted and introduced my girlfriend to Chen Ze, but who knows, Chen Ze''s girlfriend came out in a flash, and it was so beautiful and so rich.


    All of a sudden, Song Cheng''s face felt swollen.


    And he was very envious of Chen Ze. If it were not for his own girlfriend, he could not wait to keep his eyes on Zhao Yamei.


    "Chen Ze, eat more. You will spend a lot of energy in boxing. There will be another match tomorrow, so you have to make up for it."


    Just then, Zhao Yamei''s voice came again.


    Hearing this voice, the other boy said, "Song Cheng, will your friend still fight boxing?"


    "No, I never heard of it when I was in high school. Later, when I went home from college, I never heard of it." Song Cheng spoke, and he suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "I know, this guy must have just started boxing recently. And his girlfriend must have been tricked because of his boxing practice. He is a new boxer. What kind of competition can there be, he must be that girl Bragging in front of him, the girl must have been fooled by him. "


    Speaking, there was a trace of sorrow and indignation on Song Cheng''s face.


    In fact, he has been working out since he started college, and in his sophomore year, he began to learn boxing.


    And he did all of this, hoping to rely on these to attract girls. Who knows that it didn''t work. The girlfriend he now has only recently found, not because of fitness and boxing.


    The reason why he came to this restaurant today is because he bragged about his boxing in front of his girlfriend.


    Therefore, now that I heard Chen Ze, he actually did what he always wanted to do but couldn''t do, and he still cheated a beautiful girl like this, and he became extremely grieved at once.


    And his other two male companions are also the same. After hearing Song Cheng''s words, they were all envious of Chen Ze.


    They have been practicing boxing for a year or two, and feel that in boxing, they are definitely better than Chen Ze.


    "By the way, Song Cheng, how many pounds have you been able to hit with your fists recently? You have been practicing boxing for two or three years, how is it now?" Suddenly, one of Song Cheng''s male companions spoke and wanted to disrupt Chen Ze. To attract Zhao Yamei''s attention to them.


    "I can''t, I can only hit two or three hundred pounds, which is bad." Song Cheng also said, "But my goal is Shen Yu, Shen Yu, you know, the one who taught me that day is the strongest in China. One of the boxers. UU reading . When it comes to the power of the fist, he must be our strongest in China. "


    "I know, that is the tyrannosaurus Shen Yu. He actually taught you, okay you. With him, your boxing must be very good." Song Cheng''s male companion began.


    "It''s okay, but compared to some cats and dogs who just learned boxing, I can definitely beat him two or three by myself." Song Cheng said.


    After speaking, he listened carefully, and wanted to hear whether Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei had any reaction.


    It''s a pity that the two men didn''t seem to hear them at all.


    "Honestly, I also plan to try whether to take the path of professional boxer. Maybe one day, I will become a professional boxer and enter the San Diego Boxing Tournament." Song Cheng spoke again, raised his voice, and wanted to attract Zhao Yamei note.


    "Well, just you Chinese, just you Chinese, want to enter the San Diego Boxing? Laughing! You Chinese, you simply can''t."


    Zhao Yamei didn''t respond, and people on the other side suddenly spoke.


    Song Cheng and they quickly looked at this voice, and saw that several Japanese students in kimono were sitting there.


    What they just said was what they said.


    They looked at Song Cheng with a mockery at this moment, and seemed to despise these people at all.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 305： Shot

    "You are!"


    Song Chengyi stopped, watching these Japanese students say.


    Suddenly, he remembered that these foreign students he had met were Japanese students from his school.


    He was extremely arrogant at school, and Song Cheng had heard that they had all learned boxing, so he was even more arbitrary in school.


    What''s more important is that he also uttered mad words, which has always been inconsistent with Chinese boxing.


    However, Song Cheng had only seen them in the past and had not contacted them.


    This is the first time I have heard them say such things.


    "What did you just say?" Song Cheng said, looking at these Japanese humanely.


    "You Chinese ca n��t do it. Boxing has always been beaten internationally. As long as you want to fight in San Diego, you ��re laughing at it. One of our national boxers can hit you three." Looking at Song Chengdao.


    Hearing the words of the Japanese, Song Cheng was also very angry.


    Although he is arrogant, he does like boxing. Now hearing these Japanese say boxing in his country, he is going to be furious.


    "You can say it again if you have the ability." Song Cheng said loudly.


    Although the number of opponents is more than they are, Song Cheng is also a bit small in boxing. He feels that the Japanese people who are opposite can still solve it.


    So he said, very confident.


    "Hey, Song Cheng."


    Hearing Song Cheng''s words, a few of his classmates and his girlfriend spoke, trying to keep him out of trouble.


    They also recognized these Japanese students, and all of them were a little worried.


    "It''s okay." Song Cheng laughed and said, looking at Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei here with Yu Guang, and found that both of them came over.


    Seeing this scene, Song Cheng''s courage became even stronger.


    Since Zhao Yamei likes boxing, Song Cheng feels that he can''t shrug off here.


    Although I don''t know why I just said so much, Zhao Yamei didn''t respond at all. However, he felt that this time was a good time. He wanted to face these Japanese alone, so as to leave a deeper impression on Zhao Yamei.


    So he stood up: "What do you say? Have the ability to say it again."


    After hearing Song Cheng''s words, these Japanese people looked at each other, then all laughed, extremely disdainful, and then one by one came to Song Cheng''s face and said, "Your Chinese boxers are garbage, why, do you want Want to do it with me? "


    "Chen Ze, your classmate is afraid of danger." On the side of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei said, "From the figure and posture, the Japanese are probably those who have practiced boxing for quite some time. And Your classmate, although he said that he has practiced for two or three years, but from the perspective of his body, it is only an entry level. Now he is in conflict with those Japanese, I am afraid that he is definitely not their opponent.


    It turned out that Zhao Yamei could see it. Although Song Cheng had just begun to blow the world, she saw that Song Cheng was just an entry level. And those few Japanese, all of them are masters of ordinary people.


    "I know." Chen Ze nodded, "but look at the situation first, if there is nothing, we don''t need to intervene."


    Although Chen Ze was very annoyed by these Japanese, he was very annoyed by Song Cheng.


    And he knows Song Cheng very well, knowing that this is what Song Cheng deliberately wants to express.


    Although Chen Ze was certain that he would play it off, but since it was Song Cheng''s initiative, Chen Ze was too lazy to intervene.


    As long as he wasn''t half killed by the Japanese, Chen Ze wasn''t interested in saving those who were still ridiculing himself.


    "Want to work with you?" Song Cheng said at the moment. "Yes, I just want to work with you to let you know that our Chinese boxers are great."


    Speaking, Song Chengli punched a punch and struck the Japanese closest to him.


    His punch was actually a sneak attack, plus Song Cheng used his best effort, although very fast.


    Song Cheng determined that the Japanese must not escape, and would be hit by him.


    However, to his surprise, the Japanese was so fast that his body flickered and he avoided his fists.


    "Okay, since you take the initiative to attack me, then don''t blame me. Let me see, our Japanese fists are terrific."


    The Japanese spoke up and said that he also made his right fist, which was faster than Song Cheng''s sneak attack.


    boom!


    Song Cheng didn''t respond at all, but Yu Guang saw the Japanese punch, and then his fist hit his stomach, making his eyes black, kneeling directly on the ground with his legs, and spitting out Drooling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Song Cheng was beaten by this Japanese punch.


    "You see, I''m right, you Chinese can''t do it. In boxing, in the force of this fist, you are not our opponents at all." The Japanese said, laughing loudly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing what he said, the other Japanese laughed aloud.


    In front of him, Song Cheng still knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone else in the restaurant was stunned.


    Many of them noticed this, and when they heard what the Japanese said, they were very annoyed. After seeing Song Cheng''s shot, they all wanted to let Song Cheng learn a few lessons from these Japanese.


    Who knew that Song Cheng was overthrown in an instant?


    The most shocking of all was the classmates who came with Song Cheng and his girlfriend.


    Those students knew Song Cheng''s strength, and they usually felt that Song Cheng couldn''t do anything about it. Most people couldn''t beat it.


    But now, even the Japanese in front of him were killed.


    So they were all shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they were frightened. Song Chengdu was seconded. If they were on, I''m afraid it would be faster.


    So although Song Cheng knelt in front of these Japanese people, none of his classmates dare to come up to help.


    Although Song Cheng''s girlfriend wanted to come up, they were stopped by several of them.


    They have all heard of these Japanese domineering things in school, women, they can''t be wrong.


    "China waste, now you know the gap between China and us." The Japanese standing in front of Song Cheng then opened his mouth with a smile on his face. You know, provoking us to the end of Japan. "


    Then, he punched another punch and hit Song Cheng.


    This punch is heavier than the one just made.


    If you really hit Song Cheng, Song Cheng will probably lie in bed for at least a few days.


    "go to hell."


    The Japanese spoke with a proud smile on their faces.


    boom!


    The fist sounded, but the smile of the Japanese man froze.


    His fist did not hit Song Cheng, but was stopped by someone.


    The man who stopped him was Chen Ze!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 306： Spike

    "Chen, Chen Ze!"


    Song Cheng knelt on the ground and looked at the person who blocked the fist of the RB. He never thought it was Chen Ze.


    The RB man''s fist had already kneeled him on the ground, and he couldn''t get up all of a sudden.


    So after seeing this RB''s second punch, Song Cheng only felt like he was waiting to die. It was impossible to hide from it, and it was impossible for someone to rescue him from this punch.


    So at this moment, after seeing Chen Ze blocking the fist of this RB, he was completely choked.


    He didn''t think of it at all. It was Chen Ze, who helped him block the punch.


    Not only him, but the RB who was blocked by his fist didn''t even think about it. He squinted and looked at Chen Ze: "Do you want to step in?"


    While talking, the vigilance in the hearts of the RBs generally rose.


    He could feel that the Chinese in front of him was worse than the one who had been punched and laid down. He didn''t know how much.


    Without saying anything else, it just appeared suddenly, and then blocked his fist easily. The RB knows that it is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.


    "No." Chen Ze laughed. "I just want to teach your RB boxing."


    To be honest, if the opponents are not these RBs, if not these RBs have been clamoring about what RB boxing is better than China, Chen Ze would have been too lazy to care about this.


    Even if Song Chengzhen was beaten to death for a while, it would be his failure to pretend to be anything to do with himself.


    However, since the opponents are RBs and there are still some such arrogant RBs, then Chen Ze knows that he can''t stop himself.


    Nothing else, just the words of these RB people!


    Just for those words, Chen Ze needs to learn a few lessons from these RBs.


    "Teach me boxing? Okay." The RB man laughed after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    Although Chen Ze looks very powerful, but this RB man is very confident, he thinks he can definitely win Chen Ze.


    After all, Chen Ze is just a Chinese.


    How can the Chinese be their opponents?


    "Chen Ze is careful, this person is very good."


    Behind, Song Cheng spoke.


    Although he had been very uncomfortable with Chen Ze in the past, it was Chen Ze who rescued him just now. He thanked Chen Ze and reminded him.


    With his strength, he hasn''t been able to see how powerful Chen Ze is.


    That''s why he spoke like this. He felt that Chen Ze was definitely not the powerful person in front of the RB.


    Not only Song Cheng, but everyone else in the restaurant, except Zhao Yamei, looked over with a worried look. After they watched the RB man spike Song Cheng, they all felt that Chen Ze could not be the opponent of this RB man.


    "Then, let me show you, you Chinese are nothing in front of us."


    At this moment, the RB person spoke.


    With that said, he put on a boxing stance and kept standing bouncing, looking for Chen Ze''s flaws.


    "Here it is, here it is."


    Suddenly, he spoke, and he seemed to find the flaw in Chen Ze, a heavy punch, hitting directly to Chen Ze''s right.


    This punch was heavier than Song Cheng''s fist.


    He faintly felt that Chen Ze was very powerful, so he wanted to resolve Chen Ze as soon as possible.


    "Go to death." The RB humane, hit Chen Ze according to the flaws of Chen Ze.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the actions of this RB person, Song Cheng''s heart surged into this sentence. He can feel that the fist of this RB is very powerful.


    Under this punch, Chen Ze probably couldn''t hold it.


    Huh!


    At this moment, under the eyes of Song Cheng, in the eyes of the RB, Chen Ze''s figure suddenly moved.


    The speed is very fast, much faster than their imagination, and even they all seem to have afterimages.


    Then, Chen Ze avoided this heavy punch of the RB person and came to the RB person.


    Then, he punched out and hit the chest of this RB guy directly!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the eyes of the RB man widened rapidly.


    He looked at Chen Ze in disbelief: "You, you, you ..."


    With a bang, the RB fell to the ground and passed out.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Song Cheng was stunned, his classmates and girlfriends were stunned, and everyone at the scene was stunned.


    They never expected that the RB who was just so powerful was knocked out by Chen Ze.


    One punch, really only one punch!


    "This, this, how is this possible, Chen Ze, how can Chen Ze do this."


    Song Cheng looked at Chen Ze with a look of disbelief.


    He thought that his strength must be above Chen Ze, but now it seems that it is far worse than Chen Ze.


    Not even the same qualifications.


    Therefore, Song Cheng was stunned, and was very ashamed of the words he just showed off.


    But in the end it turned into a surprise for Chen Ze: "When is this guy so powerful?"


    "Sang Tianjun!"


    On the RB side, I saw that this RB person was stunned by a punch from Chen Ze. They all yelled and all came around.


    None of them thought that in China, someone could kill this RB person in a second.


    They quickly checked the physical condition of the RB, and confirmed that he was just fainted and relieved.


    Then, they all stood up and faced Chen Ze: "You Chinese, how dare you hurt Sang Tianjun, you are really impatient."


    Talking, the remaining RBs faintly surrounded Chen Ze.


    "What are you doing?" Behind it, Song Cheng said. He watched the rest of them surround Chen Ze and yelled quickly.


    "What? Huh!" These RBs started and looked at Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, you Chinese are not brave. Now you kneel in front of Sang Tianjun and apologize to him, we will Let you go. No, I''m afraid you can''t stand here and leave today. "


    Said, these RB people completely surrounded Chen Ze.


    "Do you want to fight more with less? This is too despicable." Seeing the appearance of these RBs, Song Cheng quickly said.


    "Yes, we are so despicable." The RBs started, with cruel smiles on their faces. "How are you, thinking?"


    "you guys."


    Hearing them, Song Cheng shouted.


    He didn''t expect that these RBs would want so many people and beat Chen Ze alone.


    So many people, and he knew that none of them were weaker than the one who was overthrown by Chen Ze. With so many people together, he knew that even Chen Ze would definitely not win.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six. Six people, originally six." At this time, Chen Ze suddenly spoke, counting the number of RBs who surrounded him.


    "What are you doing? What about gimmicks?" The RBs said loudly.


    "No." Chen Ze smiled. "I''m counting. I need a few seconds to bring down all six of you!"


    Then, Chen Ze moved: "Six seconds, I need six seconds!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 307： Chen Ze

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the boxing restaurant, Chen Ze stood straight up, and in front of him, six Japanese fell to the ground, all screaming with pain in his stomach.


    Everywhere around, everyone was shocked!


    Just now, just now, something that all of them couldn''t believe or even suspected that their own eyes had happened.


    Just now, for a moment, just a moment, Chen Ze actually knocked down the six Japanese who surrounded him.


    It took only six seconds!


    �� "This, how is this possible, who is this person? Who is this person?"


    "My God, this person is too terrible. Although these Japanese are abominable, they should still be good, and they were killed by this person."


    "What happened just now? I don''t think I can see clearly, this person seems to move a bit, and then all six Japanese people fall to the ground. Is this magic? Or?"


    For four weeks, those who ate the meal then reacted, shouting one by one, they were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Not only them, but Song Cheng and his classmates were even more surprised.


    The people around me didn''t know Chen Ze''s identity, and they all knew it.


    They all know that Chen Ze is just an ordinary person, and learning boxing is only a recent thing.


    I was just such a person, it was such a person that all these Japanese people were brought down in an instant.


    This, it makes them all feel incredible!


    �� "Here, is this person, is this person really Song Cheng''s classmate?"


    Song Cheng was the most surprised. He couldn''t believe it: "This, this, how is this possible! In an instant, just an instant, Chen Ze knocked down these Japanese people in an instant, how could this be."


    Tong Songcheng was the most surprised person. He was Chen Ze''s high school classmate himself. He knew that Chen Ze had never learned boxing at high school.


    Learning boxing was the earliest and first thing in college.


    Therefore, he originally thought that Chen Ze was the same as him at most, and he might even be inferior to him at all.


    But what just happened, let him know that this is not the case at all.


    Chen Ze not only killed the Japanese who just knocked him down, but also knocked down the remaining Japanese all at once.


    He who can do all this, he doesn''t know who can do it. But he knows that even if it is a general professional boxer, it is impossible to do it.


    So he was stunned and looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, how could Chen Ze be so powerful. He, how could he be so powerful."


    ��ʱ At this moment, Song Cheng was really blushing, thinking that he was just in front of Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, and deliberately showed off his own boxing experience.


    When he finally knew why he showed off his boxing experience, Zhao Yamei had no response at all.


    With such a powerful Chen Ze beside him, his little boxing is really just a joke.


    When I thought of the joke, I actually showed off for so long. Song Cheng really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    At this moment, Chen Ze patted his hand, then turned around, with a smile on his face: "It''s all right, Song Cheng."


    "I, I''m fine." Song Cheng said, "But you, what are you doing now? You, how can you be so powerful?"


    "I found it, here, Chen Ze is here."


    At this moment, a voice came over and interrupted Chen Ze to prepare to answer Song Cheng''s words.


    Chen Ze looked over and saw a group of people pointing at him, then came over.


    He is headed by an old man.


    They came to Chen Ze, and the old man said, "You, are you Chen Ze? The Chen Ze who participated in the game today?"


    "It''s me." Chen Ze nodded, "are you?"


    "We are from the Boxing Association. I am the president of the Boxing Association. Because of your game today, we came to see you." The old man said, looking at Chen Ze with a look of excitement.


    "Oh, how are you." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Chen Ze, this." Song Cheng looked at the group, and he didn''t know who those people were.


    After hearing what the old man said, Song Cheng suddenly responded: "You, you are the president of the Boxing Association, Teacher Zhao Chengliang."


    As a boxing amateur who has loved boxing and also studied boxing for several years, he is the chairman of the Boxing Association.


    Therefore, after suddenly seeing him at this moment, Song Cheng stayed still, then got excited.


    "It''s me." Zhao Chengliang nodded to Song Cheng, and then focused on Chen Ze again. "Chen Ze, we can find you Zhao''s hardship."


    "Looking for me? Why are you looking for me?" Chen Ze froze.


    "I want to invite you and discuss something with you." Zhao Chengliang said.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Don''t you defeat Shen Yu today? So we want to discuss with you about this China race." Zhao Chengliang said.


    "Shen Yu? China?"


    Aside, when hearing Zhao Chengliang''s words, Song Cheng froze, feeling like what he knew, and then reacted: "Chen Ze? Chen Ze? Chen Ze! Difficult, is it that Chen Ze?"


    He finally remembered that, as a boxing enthusiast, this time in the San Diego Boxing China, he naturally paid much attention.


    While he was at school today, he heard an amazing news.


    A newbie who only practiced boxing for more than ten days, a boxer named Chen Ze, who defeated Shen Yu. Moreover, it was still defeated head-on.


    This news directly shocked Song Cheng and couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    After a while, he accepted the news. However, he absolutely does not believe that this boxer named Chen Ze, who can defeat Shen Yu, will only be a person who has practiced boxing for more than ten days.


    And naturally, he never linked this super dark horse that could defeat Shen Yu with his high school classmate Chen Ze.


    ���� Now, after hearing Zhao Chengliang''s words, he finally connected: "It turned out that the new super boxing man who defeated Shen Yu turned out to be Chen Ze!"


    Remembered that just now Chen Ze easily defeated these Japanese people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was absolutely sure of it.


    After the decision was made, the shock and loss in his heart became even stronger.


    He didn''t think of it at all. Just now he was still ridiculing. He felt that Chen Ze could not be the Chen Chen who won Shen Yu, and might even win this China competition, and represented China in the San Diego Boxing Stadium!


    "Chen Ze is now so terrible." Song Cheng, ashamed of himself!


    "Oh, how are you guys." Chen Ze, after hearing what Zhao Chengliang said, laughed.


    �� And Zhao Chengliang also laughed, but soon he saw these Japanese who fell to the ground: "This, what are these?"


    "Oh, a little dispute." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You, you Chinese, it turned out that you were also a San Diego boxing player. Asshole, no wonder it''s so powerful." At this time, a Japanese suddenly said, "But, just wait. If you can qualify, If you represent China in the Asian race, our Japanese mulberry field juniors will learn from you. Let you know that we are great in Japan. "


    "Sang Tianjian?" Chen Ze smiled when they heard them. "I''m looking forward to it. If I can really meet him, I will let you know who is more powerful between China and Japan."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 308： Next opponent

    "Sang Tianji is the most famous boxer in Japan at present. The teenager became famous in the Japanese boxing world, and then traveled to Europe and the United States to study and learn. When he returned, he was already the first Japanese boxer and in the West, he also has a considerable Fame. Even faintly, he has the first position of Asian boxer and is regarded as the light of Japan by the Japanese boxing world. This time he also represented Japan in this San Diego boxing match, and it is generally considered that the outside world is the most promising to represent Asia. Boxer at the San Diego Boxing Stadium. "


    In a private room, Zhao Chengliang opened his mouth and introduced Chen Ze to the mulberry field that was just mentioned in the Japanese population.


    Just after that, Chen Ze was invited into the private room by Zhao Chengliang, saying there was something to discuss. Then he came in and first introduced Chen Ze to this mulberry field.


    "So, this mulberry field is really powerful, no wonder those Japanese are so confident." Chen Ze said, he did not know much about mulberry field before.


    Now that I heard President Zhao Chengliang''s words, I realized that this mulberry field was actually so powerful.


    "Then, he should also be the champion." Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course it is the champion of boxing. As early as five years ago, he had already won the boxer''s golden belt." Zhao Chengliang said.


    It turned out that in order to become the champion of boxing, in addition to winning the San Diego boxing match, there are many other matches, and the winner can also get the champion of gold belt.


    However, the San Diego Boxing Tournament is the highest event in boxing. It is known as the King of Kings. Only in San Diego can the game be the strongest boxer in the world.


    "But even Sang Tianji, he has never won in the San Diego boxing match, so although he is also the champion, he does not have a good title. Because of this, he is more interested in the San Diego boxing. He wants to ascend the boxing gym and prove his strength here. This year, legend is his peak year. This year, he is determined to win. "


    Zhao Chengliang spoke again, introducing the situation of the mulberry field.


    "It turns out that, if we Chinese players meet him, I am afraid there is really a hard fight." Chen Ze said.


    "Not only is it a bitter fight, this guy is really the bitter master of our Chinese players." Zhao Chengliang also said, "In all past competitions including the San Diego Boxing, this mulberry field has met our Chinese players a total of 13 times Among them, seven KOs and 13 all won, so there is also the saying of Chinese nemesis. "


    "Seven KOs, 13 wins?"


    After hearing Zhao Chengliang''s words, Chen Ze was completely frightened. Although he also knew that Chinese boxing had always been weak, his status in the world boxing was very low.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so miserable. I just faced a mulberry field and never won it. Seven of them were lost by KO.


    No wonder those Japanese students are so arrogant.


    "Yes, so he is our bitter lord. If you meet him in this Asian game, I''m afraid you have to be careful." Zhao Chengliang said, with a look of fear on his face.


    As the president of the Boxing Association, he is naturally very familiar with these thirteen matches against Sangada.


    In fact, he knew that what he had just described was the result of beautifying these thirteen times. In fact, in each of these games, the process is even worse than this result.


    Sang Tianjian Ji''s strength is really not averagely high. Even the current China''s first person, Guo Yu, was once defeated under Sang Tianjian''s hand.


    If he meets again this time, Zhao Chengliang has no assurance of defeating Sang Tianjian.


    "Really? Then I look forward to it, if I can meet this guy." And Chen Ze laughed.


    Not only was he not scared by Sang Tianji''s record, but he was even more excited.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Chengliang froze for a while, but did not expect that Chen Ze''s war will be so high.


    However, Zhao Chengliang estimates that at present Chen Ze''s strength is at best equal to Guo Yu. It is impossible to defeat Sang Tianjian.


    However, he did not speak, he did not want to attack Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chairman, what''s the matter with you looking for me this time?" At this moment, Chen Ze spoke again and looked at Zhao Chengliang and asked. He finally remembered that this time Zhao Chengliang looked for him, it seemed that he had something to tell him.


    "I have two things for you." Zhao Chengliang said, looking at Chen Zedao.


    "Au, those two things?" Chen Ze asked.


    "First, I want to see you, Chen Ze. I want to see the man who defeated Shen Yu and trembled the whole fist." Zhao Chengliang said, facing Chen Zedao.


    "Mr. Chairman, have you seen it now, do you have any feelings?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "It is indeed extremely powerful. It is indeed a person who can defeat Shen Yu directly." Zhao Chengliang smiled.


    In fact, on the way, he had always been skeptical of Chen Ze''s strength. He was very skeptical how a boxer who had only practiced for more than ten days could be Shen Yu''s opponent, and that he had also broken Shen Yu directly.


    But when he came here and saw that Chen Ze easily solved the seven Japanese students alone, Zhao Chengliang changed his mind. He felt that Chen Ze''s strength was truly extraordinary.


    It is not impossible for such a person to defeat Shen Yu directly.


    "Mr. President, what''s your second thing?" Chen Ze smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked again.


    "The second thing, I want to inform you, your opponent tomorrow." At this time, Zhao Chengliang said again.


    "The opponent the next day? Who is my opponent tomorrow?" Chen Ze asked quickly, hearing this topic, he was a little bit hot.


    "The lottery for this competition was randomly drawn by computer, and in addition to the computer, there was a special person to supervise the lottery. Therefore, no matter who it is, it may be drawn." At this time, Zhao Chengliang said again.


    "Uh-huh, I know, then who will be the opponent tomorrow?" Chen Ze nodded and asked again.


    He naturally knew what Zhao Chengliang said. In order to avoid cheating to the maximum in this San Diego boxing match, the lottery is computer-based and cannot be cracked.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that his opponent will be drawn by the computer tomorrow. No matter who he is, he will not be surprised.


    "So, this match, your opponent tomorrow is Guo Yu!"


    At this moment, Zhao Chengliang spoke, and Chen Ze held his breath.


    "Guo Yu, it turned out to be that Guo Yu, who claims to be the highest boxer in our country and is proficient in any boxing Guo Yu." Chen Ze said when he heard the news.


    If this is the case, then Chen Ze is really stupefied, very surprised.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 309： Have followed

    "Fight with Guo Yu?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. Although he knew that it was possible to fight with anyone, he never thought he would fight with Guo Yu.


    After all, he also knew Guo Yu, knowing Guo Yu''s current strength and status in the Chinese boxing arena.


    Although Guo Yu is not very old, only two to three years older than Chen Ze, but he has learned boxing from an early age and is now the unquestionable first person in the Chinese boxing world.


    Although in the international arena, he was defeated by Sang Tianji''s men three years ago.


    But this experience inspired him even more, let him bury his head for another three years of hard training, the goal is to bring down Sang Tianji and revenge.


    At present, no one knows to what extent Guo Yu''s strength has reached.


    Because after three years of fiasco defeat in the field of Sang Tianjian, Guo Yu did not participate in the game for two years, but was working hard. Only in the last year did he return to the boxing world. This one directly swept the domestic boxing world. Three years ago, Guo Yu was only one of the strongest people in the domestic boxing world. Three years later, this one has no doubt been removed Already.


    Even in the games he played in the past year, no one can truly inspire his full strength.


    Therefore, the extent to which Guo Yu''s current strength has reached is still a mystery.


    Some people say that they are only one grade better than Shen Yu, and some people have said that they have reached the top level in the world. Others say that Guo Yu''s current strength has already caught up with the former mulberry field.


    None of these three claims has been confirmed, but one thing is very clear: Guo Yu''s current strength is really very extraordinary.


    Because of this, although witnessing Chen Ze''s positive defeat of Shen Yu, both Zhao Chengliang and other boxing associations only believed that Chen Ze had the most with Guo Yu Qiping.


    Chen Ze knew all this, but he didn''t fear this Guo Yu. On the contrary, he was very excited, and excited to fight against Guo Yu.


    The reason why Chen Ze was a bit surprised was that he thought that this duel would be released at the end, but he did not expect that it would be tomorrow, and he would fight with Guo Yu tomorrow.


    "Yes, it is tomorrow, tomorrow your opponent is Guo Yu." Zhao Chengliang said, facing Chen Zedao.


    In fact, he had some regrets. After Chen Ze broke Shen Yu in front, he thought that Chen Ze''s strength had reached the second place in China, only after Guo Yu.


    Such a duel should be left until the end of this game, but now, it was scheduled by the computer, and the second game will start, which makes him a pity.


    After all, he actually wanted to see the confrontation between Chen Ze and others, from which he could see how strong Chen Ze was.


    But now he is going to fight with Guo Yu, and he thinks that Chen Ze is very unlikely to beat Guo Yu.


    It is a pity that he has such strength but had to be eliminated so early.


    I also came to see him today because I wanted to see Chen Ze face to face.


    "Mr. Chairman, did you come here just to tell me about this?" At this time, Chen Ze smiled again.


    "Correct."


    Zhao Chengliang nodded. He thought that when Chen Ze heard the news, he would be nervous, flustered, and maybe even overwhelmed. After all, his opponent was Guo Yu.


    But now, after hearing his words, Chen Ze had no other expression except for a little surprise at first. On the contrary, he seems to have a feeling of expectation and excitement. It seems that he is looking forward to this game with Guo Yu.


    "Is Chen Ze not nervous at all?" Zhao Chengliang thought to himself.


    "I guess, Mr. President, do you think I will not be Guo Yu''s opponent, so come here to see me and tell me the news in advance, so that I can prepare mentally, so as not to be hit too deeply tomorrow, right At this time, Chen Ze said again.


    "This one."


    Zhao Chengliang froze. He actually had the intention, but was so straightforwardly told by Chen Ze that he was really awkward.


    "It is not necessary. If you really want to comfort, then I think you better comfort Guo Yu." Chen Ze smiled and said, "Because the person who fails tomorrow will be him."


    "Here, this guy, he''s real, he''s not really nervous at all. And he''s real, I really think he can win Guo Yu."


    ������������


    When Zhao Chengliang and Chen Ze talked about this matter, the news, the grouping situation about tomorrow was also spread, and spread to the whole Huaxia boxing world.


    The eight people who won today will be divided into four groups tomorrow, one by one, and then the top four of tomorrow.


    The rest of the groups were nothing and did not cause much discussion or attention. Only the groups of Chen Ze and Guo Yu attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    Chen Ze, the biggest dark horse in this game, claims to have only practiced boxing for more than ten days, but defeated Shen Yu directly, shocking the whole boxing arena.


    And Guo Yu, who is currently the first person in the Chinese boxing world, has swept the domestic boxing world in the past year, and no one can beat him. His eyes have been put on top of the world, and he will go abroad once again to compete with the top boxers in the world.


    Such a confrontation between two people naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God, it turned out that Chen Ze and Guo Yu faced each other, and this group is too promising. I thought the duel between the two would be the last ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t imagine I can watch it tomorrow. Arrived."


    "Yeah, I was also shocked. The two were a **** horse and the current first person. The confrontation between the two was the most exciting. I can see it tomorrow."


    "I can''t think of the two guys facing each other tomorrow. Although Chen Ze''s recent rise is fast, I am still more optimistic about Guo Yu. He has been invincible in the country this year, and his strength may even reach Sangtian three years ago. The quality of time is not comparable to that of Chen Ze, a novice halfway. "


    "I feel the same way. Although Chen Ze is powerful, he is definitely not an opponent of Guo Yu. Guo Yu''s goal this time is no longer in the country. His goal is Sang Tian Jian Ci. Such a Guo Yu, Chen Ze cannot win. . "


    "Chen Ze can''t win, only a half-way monk boxer, no matter how talented, he must be a lot worse than Guo Yu."


    The domestic boxing scene has been a sensation, and this matter has been discussed one after another. Everyone is very excited and looks forward to tomorrow''s game.


    Of course, except for a few people who think that Chen Ze can win, most of them think that Guo Yu has won.


    Although Chen Ze is powerful, he is certainly not the opponent of Guo Yu.


    However, at this moment, at this moment, the attention of the national boxing community has come, and they have turned to Chen Ze and Guo Yu. They have turned to tomorrow''s game. They all want to know what tomorrow''s game will be. Who can win.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 310： 3 draws

    After Chen and Zhao Chengliang finished talking, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei returned to the hotel together.


    After returning, it was already late at night. And since Zhao Yamei knew that Chen Ze''s opponent was Guo Yu, she was very shocked and nervous, and she was always worried about tomorrow''s game.


    However, after Chen Ze''s repeated appeasement, this stabilized her mood and returned to her room.


    Chen Ze also returned to his room, but as soon as he returned, he began to figure out his current strength, as well as Guo Yu''s current strength.


    "The skills I have now, apart from the original Boxing God body and Boxing God studies, there is only one last Boxing Boxing, and the 22-year-old Boxing Footsteps and Boxing God Breathing, plus my own progress for so many days. "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he calculated his current strength.


    "And Guo Yu ��s strength, since it is sweeping the domestic boxing arena, is at least one level higher than today ��s opponent, Shen Yu, and maybe even two or three levels higher. And I defeated Shen Yu by It ��s just boxing and punching. If I meet Guo Yu tomorrow, I ��m afraid! ��


    Chen Ze calculated it and found that from all his current skills and strengths, only the boxing **** and heavy boxing can threaten Guo Yu, like the 22-year-old boxing god''s footsteps, although it may be useful, but since the opponent is Guo Yu , Then it is also likely to be useless.


    Therefore, Chen Ze found that with his current strength, it was really difficult to defeat Guo Yu.


    The only way is to use this last fist to knock Guo Yu down.


    But there is only one final punch left in the heavy punch, and if there is no hit, then the killer will be gone.


    So Chen Ze wrinkled and wondered if there was any safer way.


    "Congratulations, Host. Your popularity has now reached 21,300."


    While Chen Ze frowned, the system opened in his mind.


    "More, how much?" Chen Ze paused and asked.


    "Twenty-one thousand three hundred." The system said again.


    "so much?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. When he heard the words of the system, he remembered that defeating Shen Yu today should increase his popularity.


    Since yesterday, the popularity has risen by more than two thousand, and Chen Ze feels that it is good to be able to exceed five thousand this time. After all, the further back, the more difficult it is to increase the popularity.


    However, he never thought that, even unexpectedly, it had risen to this number, and even reached a popularity value of more than 20,000.


    "This, did this defeat Shen Yu, and made my popularity so much?" Chen Ze asked, very excited.


    "Naturally, although domestic boxing is only a niche sport at present, there are still enough people to pay attention to it. When you beat Shen Yu during the day, you are too shocked, and the natural popularity has an unprecedented surge. "The system said.


    "That''s great."


    Chen Ze smiled. He counted it. 5,000 popularity can draw a prize once, and 10,000 popularity can draw another prize. At 20,000, you can draw again, so if you add them together, you can draw three prizes this time.


    Three prizes were drawn at one time, which Chen Ze had never done before.


    So Chen Ze was very excited, very excited.


    He did not delay, immediately opened the system''s lucky draw page, and started to draw.


    Immediately, the sweepstakes page began to flash, and the skills of various boxing gods flashed.


    "28-year-old, 28-year-old, 28-year-old skills."


    Watching the flashing of this raffle page, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    The skills of Boxing God are divided into three stages. Although the skills of each stage are very strong, naturally, the skills at the last 28-year-old stage are the strongest.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze does not know what prizes he will draw, he knows that as long as he is 28 years old, he must be the best.


    It''s enough to deal with Guo Yu with this best skill!


    However, things made Chen Ze a bit disappointed. The lucky draw page stopped. The above shows not the skills of the 28-year-old, but the skills of the 25-year-old: "Twenty-five-year-old Boxing God defense!"


    "Twenty-five-year-old Boxing God defense, what is this skill?"


    Chen Ze read it again, did not understand what skills, then looked at the small print at the back: "The defense of the twenty-five-year-old boxing **** is the physical resistance of the boxing **** when he is twenty-five. At this time, the boxing **** Although not yet invincible in the world of boxing, only three or five people in the world can break through the defense of boxing gods. Obtaining this skill is equivalent to the ability of the boxing gods who are 25 years old to fight. "


    "It turned out that it was the ability to fight!"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, he was a little excited.


    Although it is only 25-year-old''s ability to resist attack, since there are already only three or five people in the world''s boxing world that can break, then Guo Yu must have no way to defend this ability.


    Chen Ze knows that although Guo Yu is very powerful, it is impossible to reach the highest level in the world anyway. Now he is absolutely impossible to break this defense ability.


    Therefore, getting this skill is almost invincible, at least it will not be KO.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely excited, and felt that this prize draw was really good.


    "Next, what''s next?"


    After getting this first skill and equipping it, Chen Ze muttered to himself again, looking forward to this next skill.


    Immediately, the raffle page flashed again under the launch of Chen Ze.


    Not long after that, the page stopped, and the second skill appeared on the page: "Twenty-five-year-old boxing heavy punch."


    "This is also good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing this skill, Chen Ze said excitedly.


    Did not read the small print explained later, but Chen Ze already knew this skill.


    Twenty-five-year-old Boxing God punches, isn''t that the power of Boxing God''s punches at twenty-five?


    Although the power is certainly better than the ultimate version of the boxing **** that he currently owns, only the last punch of this ultimate version is left, and it is gone.


    And this, but it can be used all the time.


    And even though it was a heavy punch at the age of twenty-five, the power was not yet comparable to the ultimate version.


    But Chen Ze believes that the power is enough, at least Guo Yu, will definitely not be an opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is more excited. With these two skills, he has enough confidence to defeat Guo Yu.


    "Yes, the third prize, and the third prize."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, and there was a final draw, so he would not waste it.


    And the first two are good, the third one, he thinks it can be.


    Soon, the draw page flashed again.


    Then stopped.


    The third skill made Chen Ze stunned!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 311： Chen Zes weakness

    "Unexpectedly, tomorrow''s opponent will be Chen Ze."


    A man in Yanjing, another big hotel, spoke to Guo Yu.


    This man is Guo Yu''s agent, responsible for all boxing matches of Guo Yu.


    Guo Yu''s sweep of domestic boxing this year, in addition to Guo Yu''s own strength is too powerful, another important reason is the planning and arrangement of his agent.


    For this match, from the point of view of this agent, Guo Yu is determined to be the representative in the country. No matter who it is, even the other seven strongest boxers selected by the Boxing Association in China are definitely not. Will be Guo Yu''s opponent.


    But today, after seeing the match between Chen Ze and Shen Yu, his thinking changed.


    Chen Ze resolved Shen Yu in two rounds, which he never expected.


    He thought that with the strength of domestic boxers, it was absolutely impossible for a second person to do this except Guo Yu.


    But Chen Ze did it.


    Such Chen Ze knows that he will be Guo Yu''s biggest opponent.


    So he hurriedly investigated Chen Ze''s background, and then he was stunned. Chen Ze actually practiced boxing for less than a month.


    After the investigation, another news came over, and the competition group will be determined tomorrow. And the person that Guo Yu fought against was actually Chen Ze.


    So this Guo Yu''s agent felt bad, and said to Guo Yu.


    As he said, he looked at Guo Yu, only to find that Guo Yu was very calm, with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he was not worried about the news at all.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about." Guo Yu said, his face relaxed.


    "Lao Guo, this Chen Ze is not an ordinary boxer. You should be more vigilant. You can see the power of the second round of his match today. Even Shen Yu is not an opponent at all. I even I feel that punch is more powerful than all the fighters I know. Even you, I''m afraid I can''t make that punch. "


    Guo Yu''s agent spoke, anxious.


    What impressed him the most today is naturally the second punch of Chen Ze and Shen Yu in the match.


    Chen Ze only took that one punch and one punch, and as a result, Shi was so shocked that she resolved Shen Yu.


    He now remembers that punch, and still feels terrified and knows it faintly. Even if Guo Yu was hit by that punch, he would definitely not be able to support it.


    "That punch is really powerful, even if I am, I really can''t support it." Guo Yu said, praising Chen Ze''s punch. "However, that punch is exactly where Chen Ze''s weakness lies."


    "What''s the weakness?" Hearing Guo Yu''s words, his agent froze.


    "Yes, I''ve watched Chen Ze''s matches repeatedly for the past two days. His footwork is also very good, but he still can''t threaten me. His fist is really good, but the punch that knocked down Shen Yu, so far, He only played it once. Do you know what this means? "Guo Yu said.


    "What does it mean?" Guo Yu''s agent said.


    "I''m afraid it is the representative. Chen Ze himself, for some reason, the punch that knocked down Shen Yu could not be used easily. Even I suspect that that punch will consume Chen Ze''s considerable physical strength. In a match, he can only Use it once. "Guo Yu said, he is indeed the first person in the domestic boxing world. Just by relying on Chen Ze''s boxing video during this period of time, he even guessed the limitations of Chen Zequan''s heavy punches.


    Although not completely guessed, it is not far away. And in fact, the situation is worse than he guessed.


    "That punch is really powerful, even if it''s me, it can''t be blocked. But if his punch can''t be easily made, even if it can only be made once, there will be no big threat to me. .As long as he hits that punch, and then I dodge it. "Guo Yu continued," Although Chen Ze is such a powerful player, he won''t, it''s my opponent''s. "


    Guo Yu was very relaxed. He spoke of Chen Ze''s weakness.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze''s punch was indeed powerful, but it had a fatal weakness.


    It is impossible to win him by relying only on that punch, plus Chen Ze''s own footsteps.


    "So, I won the game tomorrow." Guo Yu laughed.


    "That''s the case, it''s the case. If that''s the case, then Lao Guo, you really won." Hearing Guo Yu''s words, Guo Yu''s agent was also excited and said with a smile: "I Just know, I know that Chen Ze, he will never be your opponent. "


    "That''s natural." Guo Yu laughed.


    To be honest, although Chen Ze shocked him today. He never thought about it. Apart from him, there are domestic boxers who can be so powerful.


    But he hasn''t put Chen Ze in his eyes yet. Chen Ze is just a blocking stone for him. Moreover, it is not a big blocking stone.


    He has only one goal this time, that is, to represent China in the Asian region, and then defeat Sang Tianjian.


    All the boxers in the country were not taken by him, as was Chen Ze.


    He will never lose before encountering Sang Tianjian.


    "Chen Ze is nothing. Tomorrow''s game, there will be no accidents!"


    Finally, Guo Yu looked at the vehicle outside the floor window and said.


    ������������


    The next day, early in the morning!


    Chen Ze got up in the morning. After washing for a while, he was ready to participate in today''s game.


    As soon as he left the room door, he saw the back of Zhao Yamei.


    He greeted Zhao Yamei, and then found that Zhao Yamei had thick dark circles and apparently did not sleep well all night.


    "Amei, what are you doing, what is going on?" Chen Ze said.


    "I didn''t sleep well all night. Today''s opponent is Guo Yu, how can I sleep well." Zhao Yamei said.


    "That''s really hard for you." Chen Ze smiled when he heard what Zhao Yamei said.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, his face was full of energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Yamei immediately said: "I think you sleep well, why is your heart so big?"


    Zhao Yamei thought that Chen Ze would sleep like her.


    But I did not expect that Chen Ze''s face was shaking, and he apparently slept peacefully all night.


    "Are you big? Hey, I''m confident." Chen Ze laughed. After the three lucky draws yesterday, he was very confident and confident that he could defeat Guo Yu.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Guo Yu is not an ordinary opponent, and he is very good at finding his opponent''s weaknesses and then defeating them based on his weaknesses. Maybe he has found your weakness now. "Zhao Yamei said.


    "My weakness? Well, then come on."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 312： Hit

    "Today''s boxing match is finally about to start. After waiting so long, it is finally about to start."


    "Yes, there are four sets of matches today, but I don''t know when the set of matches between Chen Ze and Guo Yu will start. I came here today for them."


    "Hey, me too, I also watched the match between them. Although I think Guo Yu will win today''s game, I don''t think Chen Ze will easily lose it. Today''s game is beautiful.


    "Chen Ze''s footsteps played Shen Yu yesterday. I think even Guo Yu would have a hard time dealing with it, so their match today must be good."


    Yanjing''s largest boxing hall is the venue for the San Diego Boxing China competition.


    At this moment, there are less than half an hour before the start of the game today, but the audience is full, and everyone is full of enthusiasm.


    In fact, boxing is not a popular game in China, especially among domestic players.


    Therefore, although it is a San Diego boxing match, most of the time, the venues of this match are not full.


    But today is different. The venue is not only full, but also many people who cannot sit.


    Their goal is naturally only one, that is to watch the match between Chen Ze and Guo Yu.


    Many of the people who even came were fans of Guo Yu. At this moment, they pulled up banners to cheer Guo Yu.


    And Chen Ze, because he is just a newcomer to the boxing world. Although he played a good match yesterday, many people noticed him, but for the time being there are no diehard fans.


    So naturally, there will be no fans to cheer him up and make banners.


    So outside of this boxing hall, Guo Yu''s momentum overwhelmed Chen Ze completely.


    In the backstage of this boxing hall, Chen Zehe and seven other players are waiting for the arrangement of today''s game.


    Although the group was notified yesterday, the group to play first, which group to play later, and when to start, all need to be arranged.


    "I estimate that my match with Guo Yu should be placed at the end."


    Chen Ze said, before waiting for the arrangement to be notified, he said to Zhao Yamei.


    Zhao Yamei nodded: "At present, you and Guo Yu are the biggest highlights of this game. Since this is the case, the two of you should really be the finale, so they may be at the bottom."


    As Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei spoke, Guo Yu and the other seven of them also gathered together.


    The seven of them knew each other in the first place, and even knew each other very well, so they naturally got together.


    Chen Ze was unfamiliar with them and didn''t bother to climb any relationship, so he and Zhao Yamei were in another place.


    "Lao Guo, your opponent is Chen Ze today. Can you beat him?"


    "Yeah Lao Guo, yesterday Chen Ze easily defeated Shen Yu''s guy. The strength of Chen Ze is absolutely no small matter. Can you beat him?"


    "Lao Guo, you have to be careful today. I don''t think Chen Ze is an ordinary person."


    The other six boxers all looked at Guo Yu and spoke one after another.


    They are different from Guo Yu. Chen Ze''s performance against Shen Yu yesterday made them completely stunned. They were very clear in their hearts. I am afraid that Chen Ze''s strength is above them.


    So when they heard that Chen Ze''s opponents were Guo Yu the next day, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost everyone of the seven of them played against Guo Yu, and they were all convinced by Guo Yu this year.


    But they are not sure at this moment. Although Guo Yu is very strong, he may not have shown his true strength until now. However, Chen Ze is too strong. They are not sure whether Guo Yu can defeat Chen Ze, so they started talking.


    "Chen Ze is very strong, indeed very strong." Looking at the crowd around him, Guo Yu said with a smile, "However, I will not lose. I have found his weakness."


    Then, he looked at Chen Ze, but he was already eager to play against Chen Ze.


    He knew that Chen Ze was really strong, so he knew that the match with Chen Ze would be a hard fight. But he was more certain that although Chen Ze was very strong, although he might have fought hard, the one who won in the end must be himself!


    Soon, people from the organizing committee came out.


    They arranged the group for Chen Ze, and as expected by Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, his match with Guo Yu was scheduled to the end.


    The first three groups are for the other six players.


    After the news spread, the outside audience was dissatisfied for a while. They all came to Chen Ze and Guo Yu. They wanted to see Chen Ze and Guo Yu''s game for the first time, and they wanted to watch other people''s games.


    But there is no way, it has been arranged, they can only endure patience, and first look at other people''s games.


    For Chen Ze, the arrangement was very good.


    Leaving yourself last, then you can look at other people''s games first and see their boxing prowess.


    Therefore, after the start of this game, Chen Ze quietly went to the front desk and looked at the other group''s games.


    The first group is two boxers known for their speed and footwork. Their speed is really fast and their footwork is extremely exquisite.


    However, in fact, Chen Ze''s 22-year-old boxing **** has not yet walked well, but despite this, the boxing standards of the two are indeed good, not worse than Shen Yu. Therefore, Chen Ze was very excited and learned a lot from the duel between the two.


    The same is true for the second group and the third group. Although the characteristics are different, they are all very powerful and they have inspired Chen Ze.


    "These boxers are very powerful, but they were swept by Guo Yu, without any temper in front of Guo Yu. It seems that this Guo Yu''s strength is indeed very powerful."


    In the end, Chen Ze muttered to himself and concluded.


    Through these three groups of matches, he found that Guo Yu might be more powerful than he thought.


    And finally, in a few hours, after all three groups of competitions were completed, the competition between Chen Ze and Guo Yu began. UU Reading


    Chen Ze and Guo Yu respectively entered from different exits in accordance with boxing rules.


    Upon seeing the two men entering, there was an applause and cheers at the scene.


    This applause and cheers are louder than the previous three groups combined.


    Obviously, the audience was completely excited.


    After waiting for a few hours, it was Chen Ze and Guo Yu''s turn finally.


    Among the cheers, Chen Ze and Guo Yu stepped on the stage separately, and the referee came to the middle of the two.


    "Chen Ze, I''m very excited to play with you. I hope that today''s game will not let me down." Guo Yu smiled at Chen Ze.


    "Me too, I hope not to be disappointed." Chen Ze said.


    "I will not let you down, but if you will let me down, it is not necessarily." Guo Yu said, "Because of me, you have found your weakness. Today''s game, you lost.


    "Weakness?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Start!"


    Just then the referee''s voice sounded and he announced the start of the game.


    Suddenly, at the moment when this voice came out, Guo Yu''s figure rushed over.


    And Chen Ze was still thinking about Guo Yu''s words: "Weakness? What weakness?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 313： Guo Yus toughness

    "Weakness? What weakness?"


    Chen Ze was still thinking about Guo Yu''s words. Although Zhao Yamei had already said that Guo Yu might have found his weakness, Chen Ze didn''t care.


    Now after Guo Yu mentioned this sentence again, he formally thought about it.


    However, just between the flashes of light, Chen Ze saw Guo Yu pounced on him, his fists hit him at a very fast speed, and in a blink of an eye he had already hit Chen Ze.


    "bad."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he did not expect that Guo Yu would suddenly start, and he did not expect that Guo Yu would be so fast. Suddenly, just at once, he actually came to him.


    He quickly stepped away from the 22-year-old Boxing God.


    Thanks to this step, although Guo Yu''s speed is very fast, but Chen Ze still avoided the danger.


    "Good danger," Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "This is your first weakness." Guo Yu laughed at the moment. "Your talent is very high, and your boxing strength is already very strong. But after all, it is still a newcomer, it is easy to make mistakes made by newcomers, such as I just walk away with a word. Just that punch, just to say hello to you. Next time, it won''t be that simple. "


    This weakness is also what Guo Yu thought of yesterday. Although Chen Ze reached such a level after only practicing such a short boxing time, this is totally incredible.


    But Guo Yu also thought that since this is the case, Chen Ze must not be mature enough in boxing, because he just had the conversation just now. As a result, Chen Ze was fooled.


    "So it is, is this the weakness you said?" Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing Guo Yu''s words, he became cautious. He thought that if this was the weakness that Guo Yu said, then it was really nothing.


    "Of course not." Guo Yu laughed. "Your weakness, I''ll tell you later."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see." Chen Ze said, walking in the footsteps of the 22-year-old boxing god, and began to attack Guo Yu.


    Although Chen Ze did not know what the weakness of Guo Yu was, Chen Ze knew that as long as Guo Yu could not be beaten by him, no matter what the weakness was, it had no meaning.


    Weak points that cannot be hit are not called weak points at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze slowly, stepping forward, attacked Guo Yu.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s footsteps, everyone around him also talked up:


    "Appeared, Chen Ze''s footsteps, playing with Shen Yu''s footsteps yesterday, and they really appeared."


    "Yeah, this step is very amazing. Yesterday, Shen Yu played for a long time in the first round. Even Chen Zemao didn''t hit it. It was this step."


    "Sure enough, I just don''t know if Guo Yu can fight this footstep."


    People all around spoke, and everyone was looking forward to it. Looking forward to seeing Chen Ze''s footsteps, could Guo Yu keep up or avoid it.


    On the ring platform, following this step, Chen Ze slowly hit Guo Yu.


    In this first round, Chen Ze''s tactics are the same as yesterday''s first round. He intends to use this step to grind Guo Yu first, and then rely on the points obtained by hitting him to win this first round.


    However, Chen Ze was a bit surprised. Looking at Chen Ze attacking, Guo Yu didn''t move at all, and stood still without moving.


    "Strange?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, but he still approached Guo Yu, and then punched Guo Yu with one punch.


    This punch was very close to Guo Yu. Although Chen Ze didn''t know why Guo Yu didn''t move, he believed that this punch would definitely hit Guo Yu.


    However, at this moment, Guo Yu disappeared in situ. For an instant, he even came to the left of Chen Ze, avoiding the punch that Chen Ze was determined to get.


    "So fast," Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He struck again, walking in the footsteps of the 22-year-old boxing god, and struck Guo Yu.


    As a result, Guo Yu escaped again, and in a similar form.


    The next few punches were all like this. Chen Ze approached the attack, obviously each punch was very close, but all were magically avoided by Guo Yu.


    "Guo Yu, Guo Yu can avoid Chen Ze''s footsteps."


    "Yes, Guo Yu can avoid it. Although Chen Ze''s steps are great, Guo Yu can escape."


    "Okay, it''s amazing. It''s really Guo Yu. He really can deal with Chen Ze, and he can deal with Chen Ze''s attack."


    After seeing the platform, Guo Yu easily avoided Chen Ze''s attack, and the audience all around said that they could see that although Chen Ze''s footsteps were magical, it seemed that Guo Yu could escape.


    He was able to cope with the pace of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, everyone was excited, especially those fans of Guo Yu, all shouted: "Lao Guo, come on, you are too great, today''s victory will definitely be yours."


    At this moment, Chen Ze gradually realized this on the ring. He understood that it seemed that Guo Yu could really keep up with his footsteps and let every attack of him fail.


    "Your first weakness is that you believe too much in your steps. Although your steps are magical, there is no way to deal with me." Guo Yu said, while avoiding Chen Ze''s attack, he said, " And then, your second weakness. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ze saw that he was just hiding from himself, without any counterattack. Guo Yu moved. After avoiding Chen Ze''s punch, a straight hook punch hit Chen Ze''s face door come.


    And whether it is speed or intensity, it is even worse than just now. I don''t know how much.


    At this time, it was too late to evade, even if it was the 22-year-old boxing god, Chen Ze knew that he could not escape this punch of Guo Yu.


    Therefore, he quickly raised his arms and blocked him.


    With a thump, Guo Yu''s punch hit Chen Ze''s arms with great strength, and Chen Ze struck back and forth several steps before stopping.


    And after stopping, Chen Ze looked at his arms, and there was already the mark left by Guo Yu''s fist.


    But yesterday, Chen Ze also used his arms to block Shen Yu''s fist. The same position did not leave a mark.


    This means that Guo Yu''s fist power is even higher than Shen Yu''s.


    "Your fist is even stronger than Shen Yu''s." Chen Ze said, looking at Guo Yudao.


    He thought that in China''s domestic boxing arena, the strongest boxer should be Shen Yu. Unexpectedly, Guo Yu was even stronger than Shen Yu.


    "This, Guo Yu''s fist is even more powerful than Shen Yu''s? This, this is impossible."


    "Guo Yu, Guo Yu is so strong? His fist is even stronger than Shen Yu''s? This, how is this possible?"


    "Guo Yu is so powerful."


    Around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing Chen Ze''s words, after seeing the strength of Guo Yu''s fist, he was stunned all around and started to speak.


    They also thought that apart from yesterday''s Chen Ze, Shen Yu''s fist power should be the biggest.


    I never expected that Guo Yu''s fist power would be even greater.


    There is a fist power that surpasses Shen Yu, and a speed and pace stronger than Chen Ze''s footsteps.


    Guo Yu at this moment can be regarded as revealing his true strength.


    This strength directly shocked everyone, and everyone did not expect that Guo Yu was so powerful.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 314： Chen Ze, you lose

    "It''s so strong. Guo Yu is already so strong. He is already so strong."


    "The footsteps are better than Chen Ze''s ability to play Shen Yu''s footsteps. His boxing strength is even stronger than Shen Yu''s, and he has almost reached the world''s top level. This Guo Yu has made such great progress in three years."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Guo Yu is so strong!"


    The people who were shocked by Guo Yu were not only the spectators around, the backstage, the other three boxers who won the game today. After seeing Guo Yu''s performance on the platform through the big screen, they were completely stunned and spoke one by one.


    Although Guo Yu swept the domestic boxing industry before, he still did not show such strong strength as today, and everyone still feels that they may not lose against Guo Yu.


    Especially three years ago, although he was almost the first person in the country, the gap with other people was not large, or it was only between Bozhong.


    Therefore, no one had thought about it, and no one had thought about it. Guo Yu was already so strong.


    Boxing is nothing more than who is more flexible and able to avoid opponents'' attacks. Who else''s attack is more powerful and can knock down the opponent.


    But now everyone has discovered that Guo Yu''s footsteps are even stronger than Chen Ze, who is already very powerful. And his fist is even stronger than Shen Yu, who was previously known as China''s first person and the closest to the top international standards.


    Just these two, these three people are already pale.


    They knew that they could not win Guo Yu.


    "Although, although Guo Yu is very strong, his punch is still better than Chen Ze who defeated Shen Yu yesterday. So the game is not over yet, not necessarily who wins."


    Just then, one person spoke again. Seeing such a powerful Guo Yu, he began to pray that Chen Ze could win.


    "Yeah, the power of Guo Yu''s fist is really unexpected, but it is not as strong as Chen Ze yesterday, and the game is not necessarily."


    Hearing what others said, they thought of it.


    Although Guo Yu''s fist is powerful, they all know that this fist is better than Chen Ze''s fist yesterday. Yesterday, Chen Ze punched directly and broke Shen Yu directly. This is what Guo Yu cannot do now.


    Thinking of this, they all took another breath and hoped that Chen Ze would win.


    Although Guo Yu and them have known each other for many years, seeing such a powerful Guo Yu today, they even hope that Chen Ze can win.


    At this moment, on the platform, after Chen Ze stood firm, he looked at Guo Yu: "I did not expect that the power of your fists is even stronger than Shen Yu''s."


    "That''s natural." Guo Yu smiled. "But I''m afraid it''s not as good as the punch you gave Shen Yu yesterday."


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze thought about it. Indeed, although Guo Yu''s fist was strong, it was still far from his opponent who was a fist and a punch. However, if it was the twenty-five-year-old boxing punch that was drawn yesterday, I don''t know who is more powerful with Guo Yu''s fist.


    "However, I was afraid that your punch yesterday was not that easy to make it out." At this moment, Guo Yu spoke again, facing Chen Zedao, "Your punch, so many games ahead. I only saw you use it once. And since it ��s so powerful, I think it ��s definitely not that easy to make it out. I guess you can only make it out once in a game. And this is your first Two weaknesses. "


    Hearing Guo Yu''s words, Chen Ze froze a bit.


    He did not expect Guo Yu to guess so accurately, although it was not entirely correct, but it was. Even now, the boxing punch has only one final punch left, and it is not the only time a match can be made. Instead, it can only be used once in the future.


    "Looking at you, it seems I guessed right." Guo Yu laughed. "Then the next game will be easy."


    And in the background, looking at the big screen and hearing the conversation between the two people coming from the big screen, everyone was holding back.


    Except for Guo Yu, none of them thought that Chen Ze had this weakness.


    "It turns out that Chen Ze''s punch can only be used once in a game?"


    They opened their mouths and looked at each other, with a look of awakening in their eyes.


    "No, if that''s the case. Then there is only one thing Guo Yu has to do next." At this moment, one person spoke, and seemed to think of something. As long as Chen Ze was forced to make that punch, then with Chen Ze''s previous offensive ability, it would be impossible to win Guo Yu. I think Guo Yu himself might be playing this abacus. "


    Hearing what he said, the other two also froze, and then all changed their faces.


    They all know that the two men on the ring are now just playing their first round. If this is the case, then not only will Chen Ze lose, but Guo Yu will win extremely easily.


    If that''s the case, then tomorrow''s game, I am afraid that I will not be Guo Yu''s opponent at all.


    "No, it''s impossible. Although Guo Yu may have this purpose, Chen Ze is not a fool. How could it be, how could he be fooled by Guo Yu?"


    "That is, Chen Ze is not stupid. Impossible, it is impossible to be fooled like Guo Yu. If he really hits that punch all at once, he will lose. Absolutely not. "


    The other two spoke, and they all felt that things would not be so simple, and Chen Ze wouldn''t make that punch so easily.


    But at this moment, the audience exclaimed on the big screen, and it seemed that something extremely amazing happened.


    The people quickly looked at it, and saw that Guo Yu began to attack again.


    But this attack has a lot of flaws, even like intentionally keeping these flaws, so that Chen Ze punches.


    "This flaw is too obvious. How could Chen Ze be fooled."


    "That''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This Guo Yu was looking at Chen Ze''s fist at first sight, and he was forcing Chen Ze to take that punch. It''s too obvious that Chen Ze can''t be fooled."


    Seeing the performance of the platform, the three people in the background spoke, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that Chen Ze could not be fooled at all.


    As soon as their voices fell, they saw that in this big screen, above the platform, Guo Yu sold a very obvious flaw.


    And Chen Ze actually punched. The power of the fist is very large, much greater than the fist power of his previous game.


    "This, how is this possible, how can Chen Ze be so easily fooled."


    "Chen Ze actually punched, he actually punched."


    "Here, this, is Chen Ze a fool? He also punched. He lost. This is simply impossible to hit Guo Yu."


    Seeing this scene, three people yelled, none of them thought that Chen Ze was fooled by such an obvious flaw.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze''s punch was blocked by Guo Yu, who had already prepared.


    He kept stepping backwards for several steps before he stopped, with a touch of pain on his face: "Sure enough, really good. Chen Ze, your fist is really good, I''ve already prepared, You still beat it like this. But now that you have already hit this punch, you will lose! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 315： More than 1 punch (on)

    "Chen Ze lost now. Why is he so stupid and so easily fooled into Guo Yu?"


    "That''s right, Chen Ze is so stupid. How could it be so easy for him to be fooled by Guo Yu and hit him with a punch?"


    "Here, this is the end of the first round. Chen Ze shot his killer out. What should I do next?"


    At the end of the first round, Chen Ze and Guo Yu returned to their rest area to rest, and the audience around them looked at them and spoke.


    Just now, the conversation between Chen Ze and Guo Yu was not only heard by those in the background, but the audience also heard it. They also knew that it seemed that Chen Ze knocked down Shen Yu''s punch yesterday. Come out, then you probably won''t be able to type later.


    And just now, just after the end of the first round, they saw that Chen Ze hit that punch when Guo Yu deliberately sold a flaw.


    This made the audience feel that Chen Ze was so stupid that he was stupid enough to get home. How could he be so obviously fooled by Guo Yu? What if I really hit that punch like that?


    Wouldn''t it be, lose!


    On the side of Guo Yu in the rest area, Guo Yu took a towel and wiped the sweat on his face. Although Chen Ze had just been hit with a punch, which made him take several steps backwards, he finally forced Chen Ze''s punch out. He felt it was worth it.


    From the second round, he knew that Chen Ze would be no more threatening!


    "Lao Guo, is this going too smoothly?"


    At this moment, beside Guo Yu, his agent spoke.


    Just now he had been standing under the ring, watching Guo Yu and Chen Ze''s first round.


    He also saw Chen Ze hit that punch, but it turned out so smoothly that it was somewhat unexpected, so he said, faintly worried.


    "What''s wrong?" Guo Yu said.


    "This Chen Ze just punched that punch so easily, and it was a bit wrong with your flaws so obvious." Guo Yu''s agent said.


    "Rest assured that Chen Ze can be fooled so simply because he is just a boxing kid. Although he may be very talented, he has no way to distinguish such a small trap on the ring that requires experience. "


    Guo Yu looked at Chen Ze in the distance and laughed.


    Chen Ze fell in love with him so easily. He didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he felt that this was just like Chen Ze just gone, because he only learned boxing for more than ten days.


    Such people are most easily fooled.


    Therefore, Guo Yu didn''t have any doubts. Instead, he felt that Chen Ze was too stupid and he won!


    "And the power of that punch was really great just now. I had been prepared for a long time, but I was beaten back a few steps before I stopped and even almost fell down. If I was suddenly hit by this punch In that case, even if it is me, I can''t stand it. This is definitely the heavy punch that he knocked down Shen Yu yesterday. Now that his punch has been punched out, even if he has any attempt, it has no effect. Guo Yu spoke again, and he felt that he had counted Chen Ze to death.


    Everything is under his control.


    "But." At this time, Guo Yu''s agent spoke again, and he knew that there might actually be another situation.


    "I know, you want to say that if that punch was not the punch that knocked down Shen Yu yesterday, but the fist that Chen Ze could easily punch out, then everything would be different, right." Guo Yu spoke again and spoke his agent''s words.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ze again and poked his lips: "This possibility is impossible. Chen Ze, a newcomer who has just studied boxing for more than ten days, uses some unknown ways of exertion. It ��s already very powerful to punch such a powerful fist. He also wants to be able to easily punch the powerful fist that was just hit, how is this possible! You know, even if I am now, I ca n��t punch that punch . "


    "This!"


    Hearing Guo Yu''s words, his agent was relieved and thought that Guo Yu was right.


    But he didn''t know what was going on. Faintly, he was still a little upset.


    On Chen Ze''s side, he was holding a towel and wiping his sweat.


    However, unlike everyone''s imagination, his face was calm at this moment, and there was no panic of the whole person after the killer was forced out.


    "Chen Ze, how could you, how could you be so easily fooled into Guo Yu. Just now that Guo Yu''s flaw, it was easy to see the flaw, how can you be fooled. Still put you most The strong punch was punched out. Isn''t this too wasteful? "On the one side, Zhao Yamei said, urging a little.


    Just after hearing the conversation between Chen Ze and Guo Yu, and after seeing the fight between Chen Ze and Guo Yu, she was almost in a hurry to die.


    Although she always felt that it was almost impossible to win Guo Yu.


    However, there was always a little hope in my heart, hoping that a miracle would happen and Chen Ze could win.


    But just at first glance, Chen Ze was so easily taken into account, and she suddenly beat her own killer out, which made her anxious and asked.


    "Rest assured, this is not a big deal, it''s just a punch." Chen Ze said quietly.


    "But." Zhao Yamei said again, trying to say something.


    "Amei, do you really think that the punch that I just beat was the punch that I defeated Zhong Erkun before and broke Shen Yu?" Suddenly, Chen Ze said again.


    After hearing what he said, Zhao Yamei was silent. She thought of it and thought about the problem.


    Actually from the beginning, she felt a bit wrong. It seemed that Chen Ze''s punch was weaker than the fist she had seen before.


    The previous fist was a Muay Thai master who fought Fei Zhong and Kun in the front, and Shen Yu, who came from all strength, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But just now, Guo Yu just hit back and took a few steps back. Even if Guo Yu was well prepared, he shouldn''t be so weak.


    It was just that this feeling was buried by her anxiety and worry. Now that she heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei remembered it again.


    It''s not right, it''s really wrong.


    "Did you, Chen Ze?" Zhao Yamei said, thinking of a possibility.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Chen Ze smiled and looked at Guo Yu in the distance. "Who said that the last punch was just the previous fist. I just had more than one punch. fist."


    The punch that Chen Ze just hit just turned out not to be a complete punch. It was the twenty-five-year-old boxing **** he punched that he picked yesterday!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 316： More than 1 punch (below)

    "Are both parties ready?"


    On the ring, the referee stood between Chen Ze and Guo Yu and asked.


    "Ready."


    Chen Ze and Guo Yu spoke at the same time, and the second round began.


    "Chen Ze, you lose."


    Guo Yu stood opposite Chen Ze, while setting out a boxing stance and opening his mouth, he was relaxed at the moment and obviously felt that he had won.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything, and he took a pose and prepared for the second round.


    "Chen Ze lost, I knew he could not be Lao Guo''s opponent. I bet he will be KO to Lao Guo in this round."


    "Hey, of course. After that punch, I think that Chen Ze will be greatly affected in both physical strength and speed. Even if he just rested, it is absolutely impossible to be Lao Guo''s opponent. He lost. . "


    "That is, it must be this round. This round he will be beaten by Lao Guo."


    "Only one Chen Ze, I said that it would not be Lao Guo''s opponent at all."


    Around, after seeing the start of the second round match on the ring, people all around said.


    The others are okay. They are staring closely at Chen Ze and Guo Yu on the ring. The fans and fans of Guo Yu are talking one by one. They are so proud that Guo Yu has won. Put Chen Ze in his eyes.


    In the background, the three boxers who won today are also staring at the big screen.


    "Chen Ze lost this time. Without that punch, he would not be Guo Yu''s opponent at all. Now I just hope that he can consume Guo Yu more and make Guo Yu''s state worse tomorrow."


    "Yeah, I can only count on that. I hope Chen Ze can consume Guo Yu."


    The three said that they had no hope of Chen Ze defeating Guo Yu. They all hoped that Chen Ze could consume Guo Yu a lot, so that Guo Yu could no longer simply defeat him.


    And while the three were talking, above the ring, Guo Yu attacked comprehensively.


    He showed his true speed this time, very fast, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    And at this moment, he is no longer afraid of Chen Ze ��s heavy punches. In his opinion, the heavy punches of flying Shen Yu have already been used. Then, Chen Ze ��s fists must not have such power and will be restored to Chen Ze''s previous game level.


    That level, although it is still very powerful for ordinary people and those who just practice boxing.


    But for his boxing practice for more than 20 years, his ability to fight has almost reached the world-class boxer, Chen Ze''s fist before, there is no threat at all.


    It''s not as exaggerating as itching.


    Therefore, Guo Yu let go completely and hit Chen Ze.


    Because of this, Guo Yu''s speed has accelerated again, faster than before.


    A set of boxing punches came towards Chen Ze, and it was almost as if afterimages appeared.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s speed is not slow. Although the 22-year-old Boxing God''s footsteps seem to be inferior to Guo Yu''s footsteps, it is in an offensive state and a defensive state. Speed ??up, therefore, dangerously avoiding Guo Yu''s set of boxing.


    However, Guo Yu''s response was also very fast. Although Chen Ze avoided his first set of punches, he immediately punched them again. Obviously, he was going to knock Chen Ze out in the second round. .


    In this way, the two started the second round on the ring.


    In this second round, the situation was similar to yesterday''s first round of Chen Ze and Shen Yu. Guo Yu also kept attacking, and Chen Ze kept dodging.


    Only in this round, although Chen Ze kept dodging, he took magical steps. However, his pace is still slightly inferior to Guo Yu''s. Therefore, although he has not been hit by Guo Yu directly and has not been hit hard by Guo Yu, he is still hit by Guo Yu continuously, so Guo Yu also keeps scoring.


    "If you lose, Chen Ze will be useless no matter how struggling, even if he can guarantee not to be defeated by Guo Yu KO, but if this continues, Guo Yu will still be able to score, and the winner is Guo Yu."


    "Yes, and the situation of running around and dodging is too ugly. If I were Chen Ze, I would rather be KO off by Guo Yu in the front, and I would never dodge like him."


    "Chen Ze is completely dying. He is obviously no longer Guo Yu''s opponent."


    All around, seeing above the ring, Chen Ze could only be guaranteed not to be beaten by Guo Yu''s heavy boxing by constant dodging, but he still could n��t completely avoid it. When he was scored by Guo Yu, everyone shook his head and thought Chen Ze is losing.


    And not only was it lost, it was also very ugly. Instead, it was their own words that they would rather be directly knocked down by Guo Yu.


    In addition to them, Guo Yu''s fans also laughed and laughed at Chen Zelai.


    If before the start of the second round, they still had such a bit of worry, worrying that there might be any killer in Chen Ze, then now, they have no such worry.


    Although Guo Yu can only score by hitting, not KO Chen Ze, but they think it is enough, and seeing Chen Ze''s embarrassment is enough.


    In the background, the three victorious fighters are also unsightly. They originally expected that Chen Ze could consume Guo Yu.


    Now it seems that where can Yu Guo be consumed, it is simply increasing his confidence.


    Therefore, they were worried about their faces. If they were to meet Guo Yu tomorrow, what would happen and how could they defeat Guo Yu.


    But in the end, they didn''t think of a way. They all knew that if they were, it would be impossible to defeat Guo Yu.


    On the ring platform, Guo Yu also smiled on his face, facing Chen Ze, who kept dodging, "Don''t hide, haven''t you heard anything around you? It''s really ugly to hide again, and the person who lost in the end It''s still you. "


    Hearing Guo Yu''s words seemed to be stimulated by people around him.


    Chen Ze stopped suddenly and said, "Okay, then I won''t hide."


    "Good guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really don''t hide."


    After seeing Chen Ze not hiding, Guo Yu was overjoyed. Actually, he was tired of it just now, hoping that he could quickly defeat Chen Ze, so he said this. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was fooled again.


    "It''s really a little white who doesn''t move. I just said a word and was fooled again."


    Guo Yu thought to himself, while thinking, he punched in the past.


    His fist was very heavy. This was his biggest punch in order to solve Chen Ze.


    The goal is Chen Ze''s chest.


    He determined that his punch would definitely knock Chen Ze down.


    boom!


    His fist hit Chen Ze''s body, and a muffled sound was heard.


    However, it completely exceeded his expectations.


    Under his attack, Chen Ze not only failed.


    Not even backing down.


    "How is that possible!" Guo Yu was terrified!


    "One thing, you have been wrong." At this moment, a voice reached his ear again. "Whoever said that punch, I can only use it once."


    Along with this voice, Guo Yu saw with Yu Guang, it was Chen Ze''s right fist, and his right fist moved!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 317： Beat Guo Yu

    "how is this possible!"


    Audience, watching the events on the ring, the audience was stunned.


    They thought that Guo Yu''s full blow would not stop Chen Ze. But never expected that Chen Ze didn''t even back down.


    The audience was stunned and couldn''t believe what was going on.


    Guo Yu''s full punch is almost close to the world''s top level. In this case, they all think that Chen Ze, who has practiced boxing for more than ten days, cannot support it if he is hit in the front Yes, it will definitely be dropped off.


    However, what happened on the ring was beyond their expectations.


    All of them were speechless in surprise, be it the audience or the three winning boxers in the background.


    However, at this moment, what happened on the platform made them more unexpected.


    Chen Ze, who had a hard punch from Guo Yu in the front, even punched out and hit Guo Yu.


    "One thing you have been wrong about. Whoever said that punch, I can only use it once."


    Accompanied by Chen Ze''s punch, he also had this sentence.


    This sentence directly overthrew the cognition of everyone at the scene. Everyone quickly looked at it and wanted to see the result of Chen Ze''s fist.


    Then they saw that Chen Ze made a heavy punch above the ring, and the power was not under the previous punch at all.


    boom!


    This punch hit Guo Yu, who was unprepared, and Guo Yu flew out directly, hitting him heavily on the floor. Then he passed out.


    "This, it turned out to be true. What Chen Ze said was true. He turned out to be able to make such heavy punches continuously."


    "My God, Guo Yu, even Guo Yu was stunned by him."


    "Guo Yu has fainted, even Guo Yu has fainted. Chen Ze, how can it be so strong. Whether it is the ability to resist the attack or the power of the fist, it is too scary.


    Seeing that on the ring, Guo Yu was stunned by Chen Ze, and the auditorium was completely fried.


    Guo Yu''s fans were stunned, and all of them were silent. They did not expect such a result. Looking at the situation on the field, it was Guo Yu who had won.


    But it turned out that in just a few seconds, the peak circuit turned like this, and Chen Ze unexpectedly lost him.


    The ordinary audience screamed in excitement.


    They also did not expect this to happen at all. The person they thought they would win must be Guo Yu.


    Judging from the situation on the court, the winner will also be him.


    But I never expected that there would be such an amazing result in the end.


    Chen Ze not only succeeded in taking Guo Yu''s punch, he even hit a heavy punch that was previously considered impossible, and directly knocked out Guo Yu.


    Therefore, they talked one after another, they yelled, and they were all very excited, excited about the situation on the field, and excited by Chen Ze''s performance.


    "One, two, three, four, five ..."


    On the ring, the referee began to count to determine Guo Yu''s failure this time. When the number of referees reached ten, Guo Yu could be judged as a failure.


    However, at this moment, Guo Yu did not have a trace of movement, apparently completely fainted.


    Even if the referee did not count to ten, looking at Guo Yu like this, everyone on the scene knew that this time, he lost and was completely defeated by Chen Ze.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Chen Ze, Chen Ze can still make such a heavy punch, and his ability to fight is so strong. This, this, this is absolutely incredible."


    In the background, a boxer opened his mouth, with shock in his face.


    What just happened on the stage just shocked him so much.


    Chen Ze not only completely blocked Guo Yu''s heavy punches and showed extremely extraordinary resistance to hits, but also hit more fierce heavy punches, which made Guo Yu directly ko.


    The boxer knew that Chen Ze far surpassed him in both his ability to fight and hit hard. If he and Chen Ze are rivals, there is no hope of winning.


    "Not only the ability to fight, but also the ability to punch. From the perspective of the second round, Chen Ze''s initial escape and dodging, etc., was basically paralyzing Guo Yu, letting Guo Yu thoroughly care, and then execute a lore on Guo Yu. This mind, this endurance, is far from what ordinary boxers can achieve. This Chen Ze is really terrible. "


    At this moment, another boxer opened his mouth, his face paled, and he understood Chen Ze''s power better than the boxer just now.


    Today, in the battle with Guo Yu, Chen Ze demonstrated boxing ability. He felt that it was simply a strong despair, a strong ability to resist hits, a fierce punch, and this thought.


    The three people in the background looked at Chen Ze on the ring, and they all understood one thing.


    One-to-one, they are far from Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "Eight, nine, ten!" On the ring, the referee counted and finally counted to ten. "Since boxer Guo Yu didn''t wake up within ten sounds, I announced that the winner of the game was boxer Chen Ze! "


    The referee spoke and announced Chen Ze''s victory.


    When he heard his voice, Zhao Yamei yelled directly. She thought that Chen Ze had lost the game. She never thought that Chen Ze could win Guo Yu, and it was ko again.


    The surrounding audience also cheered for joy. Although they liked boxing, they were not fans of Guo Yu. So when I saw such a reversal, I saw that Guo Yu, the first person in China, was beaten down by a group of dark horses, and each one felt too exciting and excited, and cheered at Chen Ze, cheering Chen Ze''s Name: "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, Chen Ze!"


    They looked at Guo Yu, who fell on the ring, with a faint feeling in their hearts.


    The domestic boxing session, it is time to change the dynasty.


    Guo Yu''s fans were completely silent.


    They had a hint of hope before, hoping that Guo Yu would stand up.


    Until now, when the referee spoke, Chen Ze''s victory was announced.


    They only knew that it turned out that Guo Yu had really lost.


    The first person in their hearts actually lost.


    "How is it possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guo Yu even lost to Chen Ze, how is this possible?"


    "Guo Yu lost. Guo Yu, who was supposed to represent China in the San Diego Boxing, lost."


    "Guo Yu, how could he lose!"


    Someone whispered, all fans looked at Chen Ze on the ring.


    Chen Ze stood in the middle of the ring, and the light hit him.


    At this moment, they suddenly had a feeling.


    The figure that defeated Guo Yu and Chen Ze was like a **** of war.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 318： I have a request

    "This Chen Ze is really so powerful."


    In a private room of the boxing hall, looking at Chen Ze above the ring, heard the referee''s announcement, and the people in the room spoke.


    This man is the president of the Boxing Association, Zhao Chengliang!


    This confrontation between Chen Ze and Guo Yu was considered by him to be the reservation of Chinese representation in the San Diego Boxing. Whoever can win this match can become the representative of China this time.


    In fact, in his mind, Guo Yu was more likely to win. Although Chen Ze was also very powerful, he felt that it should not be worse than Guo Yu.


    Therefore, after seeing the result at the moment, he was also stunned, and then laughed: "Hahaha, Chen Ze defeated Guo Yu. OK, OK, then I see, this time our representative of China is Chen Ze Now. "


    There are other members of the Boxing Association in the private room. After hearing the chairman ��s words, they nodded one after another: "Yes, yes, since Chen Ze has defeated Guo Yu, the representative this time, not him Nothing. "


    There were actually three other boxers who also won today, but none of them considered Chen Ze''s opponent.


    Chen Ze even won Guo Yu. What are these three things worth?


    While they were talking, the referee asked the other three boxers waiting in the background to come out.


    The three boxers also stepped out, walked up to the ring, and juxtaposed with Chen Ze.


    The referee looked at Chen Ze and these four people, and then said to the audience: "Below, I declare that today''s game was won, and those who can understand the game are Wang Jin, Zhang Haoyu, Yu Yifan, and Chen Ze. four people!"


    "and many more."


    Just as the referee announced, one of the other three boxers spoke up. He opened his mouth, and everyone looked at him.


    "Why, what do you want to say?" The referee looked at the man and said.


    "Some words, I have to say this to the game between Chen Ze and Guo Yu." This person said, "First of all, I want to congratulate Chen Ze first, congratulations on your victory over Guo Yu. It is indeed wonderful. However, I have one more word to say. Compared to Chen Ze, Guo Yu is more qualified to become a player who understands the competition. He is more qualified than Chen Ze. "


    As soon as this remark came to an end, there was an uproar in the audience and everyone.


    Just before Guo Yu was KO by Chen Ze, Chen Ze won the victory, which can even be said to be an unquestionable victory.


    However, I did not expect that some people said that Guo Yu was more suitable than him, so that everyone had no idea.


    "Chen Ze is really powerful, but I want to remind everyone that he has only practiced boxing for more than ten days. Although he may be relatively talented, the actual combat experience is too poor. Guo Yu needless to say that he has participated in international boxing The competition, actual combat experience, and competition experience can be very rich. And this time, we are going to choose to participate in the San Diego Boxing Championships, the top international boxing competition, so Guo Yu should be today ��s competition better "Promoted player." The man spoke again, telling his truth.


    "That''s right, I think so. Although Chen Ze won the game just now, everyone can see that Chen Ze was in a disadvantage all the way. He only took advantage of Guo Yu''s care, so he succeeded in sneak attack. Eligible for promotion The person should be Guo Yu. "


    "Whether it is from the actual combat experience or from the ability point of view, Guo Yu is more suitable for promotion. Chen Ze, he is not qualified."


    The other two boxers also spoke, echoing this remark.


    Although these three boxers supported Chen Ze before, I hope Chen Ze can win.


    However, this is based on Chen Ze''s weak situation. Now Chen Ze is so strong that it makes them feel that if they match Chen Ze, there is almost no chance of winning. So naturally, they even hope that Guo Yu will be promoted.


    In particular, Guo Yu was stunned by Chen Ze directly. It can be said that it will greatly affect the state of tomorrow''s game and increase the possibility of promotion for the three of them. Therefore, they hope that Guo Yu will advance.


    Therefore, this view has just been reached tacitly in the background, the purpose is to prevent Chen Ze from being promoted.


    What they said was that Chen Ze had insufficient experience and Chen Ze just had good luck, so he defeated Guo Yu. Although very unreasonable, they were still persuasive with their careful weaving.


    In particular, many people on the scene were fans of Guo Yu, and there was no way to accept Guo Yu''s failure.


    Therefore, after hearing what they said, they all nodded and felt very reasonable.


    "Yes, Chen Ze does not have this qualification. Starting from our Chinese representative, Guo Yu is the player who should be promoted more."


    "Guo Yu''s strength is stronger than Chen Ze''s. He will lose, just because of bad luck. Chen Ze should not be promoted, he should be promoted, obviously Guo Yu."


    "Guo Yu doesn''t advance, so we Chinese boxing is over. Although Chen Ze is great, he will come again later. Guo Yu is the most suitable candidate this year."


    Guo Yu''s fans spoke with the opinions of three people, asking Guo Yu to advance.


    Other passers-by viewers, although some feel unreasonable, but others feel a little reasonable, so they did not speak, just watching the ring.


    So all of a sudden, the voices of these Guo Yu fans were in the whole boxing hall. All of a sudden, it seemed that everyone asked Chen Ze to quit and let Guo Yu be promoted.


    "This!"


    Hearing these voices, seeing this scene, Zhao Chengliang in the private room was also a bit shocked, he had no idea that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would happen.


    Moreover, even he felt that this seemed to make sense. Judging from this match, Guo Yu is indeed more suitable for promotion.


    "How about Chen Ze, you are still young and have a chance in the future. This time, let it be Guo Yu, he is more suitable than you."


    On the ring, all three looked at Chen Ze again, with a smile on their faces, and asked Chen Ze to take the initiative to withdraw.


    They imagined that under the demands of so many people, Chen Ze could not help but not withdraw.


    "You guys think I can win Guo Yu, it''s all my luck. Actually, I don''t have Guo Yuqiang?" Chen Ze said, looking at the three.


    "That is of course, everyone can see it. Before you played against Guo Yu, you have been down." A boxer said.


    "Ao, then I would like to ask, if it is Guo Yu, can one of you hit three of you?" Chen Ze said, looking at the three.


    "How is this possible? Although he is great, but everyone is a professional boxer, let alone the three of us. He is the two of us and he is definitely not an opponent." One said, and he seemed to understand something, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, I have a request." Chen Ze said, speaking loudly to the three, and the voice spread throughout the boxing hall. "I hope now, I will fight with you three."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 319： Chen Ze is crazy

    "I hope to play against you three now."


    Chen Ze spoke, and his voice spread throughout the boxing hall.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the boxing hall was stunned, and there was no more shouting to let Chen Ze exit, Guo Yu''s voice of promotion, everyone looked at the ring, watching Chen Ze, one by one They all felt that they had heard their ears wrong.


    If I heard correctly, how could this happen.


    And on the ring, the three boxers were stunned, the smiles on their faces were frozen, and their faces were gloomy, looking at Chen Ze: "You, what do you say? You want to play one with the three of us field?"


    "Yes, it''s the three of you." Chen Ze started, looked at the three of them, and smiled. "If I beat the three of you alone, then yes, it means that I have the qualification for promotion. ? "


    "Hahahaha!" The three laughed when they heard what Chen Ze said. "Yes, if you can win the three of us, then you are indeed eligible for promotion. No, it is you that you can I have directly obtained the qualification of representative. None of us are your opponents, so naturally you are the representative. But do you think you can really do it? "


    All three thought that Chen Ze''s remark was ridiculous, and he wanted to hit three people by himself.


    This boxing match, especially the boxing match in such a small ring, is not so easy.


    Stronger than Guo Yu, although a person can almost say to complete any of the three, but if a second person is added, it is absolutely impossible for Guo Yu to win on this platform.


    Not to mention, plus one more person.


    Plus one person, although the three knew that Chen Ze was very powerful, much more powerful than Guo Yu. But if you want to add one person and hit three people, they all know that this is absolutely impossible!


    "Of course, I can certainly do it." Chen Ze smiled and looked at the three men with confidence.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the three people''s smiles disappeared again, looking at Chen Ze: "You are really arrogant enough, dare to have such an idea."


    "What is this? It''s just to win the three of you." Chen Ze said, "Of course, if I lose, then let Guo Yu advance."


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the eyes of the three boxers narrowed.


    They thought that Chen Ze was a strong support. It was absolutely impossible to win the three of them alone. Chen Ze himself knew it.


    But now I heard Chen Ze''s words, especially Chen Ze said that if he loses, then the promotion right will be given to Guo Yu, and the three of them know that Chen Ze is not a strong support at all.


    Looking at him and hearing what he said, he seemed to really think he could do it.


    "It''s so arrogant." The three said, all very angry in their hearts, and they all felt that they were being underestimated.


    In the auditorium around him, I heard the dialogue between Chen Ze and the three boxers, especially the confident words of Chen Ze, and even said that if he loses, then the promotion right will be given to Guo Yu. shocked:


    "Here, this Chen Ze is too arrogant. He really thought he could win these three people on the ring. The three of them joined together, that''s not one plus one plus one equals three. Such a small ring should be simultaneously Play against three people. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for anyone in this world to do this. "


    "Crazy, Chen Ze is crazy. Why is he so confident? Why do he think he can hit a dozen? He even said that if he loses, he will give the promotion right to Guo Yu. He is crazy. . "


    "One enemy, three, this has never happened on the boxing ring. And the opponents are also famous figures. How can Chen Ze dare to say such a thing, how can he have such confidence?"


    "And just a match between Chen Zecai and Guo Yu, which consumed a lot of physical strength. Although the other three people have also played, they have rested for at least a few hours and their physical strength has already recovered. In this case, How could Chen Ze win. "


    The audience all said that Chen Ze was crazy. If he was not crazy, how could he say such a thing.


    As for him, Chen Ze, why dare to say that he can win three people at the same time on the ring? How is this possible?


    And Guo Yu''s fans are even a bit angry.


    Although they all hope that Chen Ze can lose, Guo Yu is promoted. However, when he heard Chen Ze ��s words, when he heard that Chen Ze dared to say ��one enemy is three��, and Guo Yu himself could not have one enemy, two, they all felt that Chen Ze was too arrogant. The practice did not take Guo Yu''s eyes at all.


    "It''s too arrogant. I think if Chen really fights, Chen Ze will lose in one round."


    "That is, why is he so confident? He just laughs dead, and wants to be alone, one enemy and three, how is it possible."


    "Who does Chen Ze think he is? Is it the world champion? How could he possibly have one enemy and three? How could he do it?"


    These Guo Yu fans spoke and mocked Chen Ze one after another.


    In the private room, Zhao Chengliang, the president of the Boxing Association, was a bit shocked when he heard what Chen Ze said: "This, Chen Ze dare to say such words, dare to do this kind of challenge?"


    "This is impossible, even if he is Chen Ze, it is absolutely impossible to use one enemy and three."


    "Yeah, Chen Ze is so irrational, how could he do it."


    "One enemy, three, or above the boxing ring, how is this possible. Is Chen Ze mad?"


    Behind it, other members of the boxing association also spoke, and one by one couldn''t believe that Chen Ze could do this, and they all thought that Chen Ze was crazy.


    "It''s really impossible." Zhao Chengliang opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze on the ring. He was a little confused. He didn''t know why Chen Ze dared to say such words and dare to make such a challenge. The big talker, "But if Chen Ze really does, then the next game will not be necessary. The representative right is Chen Ze."


    Above the ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three boxers reacted, they were all happy, yes, Chen Ze did look down on them, but as long as Chen Ze agreed, then wait until he loses That is, Guo Yu has been promoted, which is exactly the same as their previous thinking.


    So they looked at each other, nodded, and both planned to agree to Chen Ze''s request.


    They felt that it was Chen Ze himself who had put himself on the brink of death.


    They hurriedly looked at Chen Ze and said, "Okay, Chen Ze, then we promise you. Hope that time, you don''t regret it."


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled.


    Then, this one-to-three match started! (To be continued ...)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 320： 3rd draw

    "Chen Ze is really going to play one to three. I''d like to see his end in this game."


    "One dozen, three, still on such a small ring, how is this possible!"


    "That is, it''s impossible at all, see how he will end up waiting."


    In the boxing hall, the spectators all around said that they all looked at Chen Ze on the ring and the other three people, and they all thought that the game was too funny.


    In the past boxing sessions, there has never been such a match, with one opponent and three, this is simply a match without suspense.


    On the ring, Chen Ze stood on one side, and the other three stood on the other side.


    In the middle, standing is the referee.


    However, this referee is also a little overwhelmed. He has been a boxing referee for more than 20 years. It can be said that the boxing match was judged without knowing how many games.


    However, he has never sentenced such a game, one person on one side and three people on the other.


    "How can this match go on."


    The referee thought to himself that he looked at Chen Ze and three other people.


    Chen Ze is indeed very powerful. He was able to KO Guo Yu, leaving the referee with a deep impression.


    But he also did not think that Chen Ze could win these three people. Yes, these three people may be far from Chen Ze''s opponents one-on-one.


    Then it is impossible for Chen Ze to beat these three people, let alone Chen Ze. The referee even thinks that no one in the world can do this.


    "Are both sides ready?" The referee said. Although he was not optimistic about Chen Ze at all, he still asked according to the flow of the game.


    "Of course." Chen Ze said, and the other three nodded.


    "Then the game, start now!"


    The referee said that he hurried back and left the venue for the four of Chen Ze.


    Immediately, the three people across from Chen Ze fought together, each of them waving his fist and hitting Chen Ze.


    In fact, if these three people saw each of them individually, there were quite a lot of flaws. If they were one-to-one, even Chen Ze was sure to KO one of them.


    But when three people attacked together, it was completely different.


    Everyone''s punches just covered up the flaws of the other two. If Chen Ze hits one of them, he will be hit by the other two in advance.


    This is not to mention winning these three people, it is very difficult to hit them.


    Therefore, after watching these three men attack, Chen Ze quickly covered his face with his arms, stepped on his feet, and took defensive positions.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s look, the three of them were more at ease, with smiles on their faces, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, aren''t you great? Don''t you want to win the three of us by yourself? Why is it like this now?"


    "That is, the words are quite big, and now I can''t even open my fists."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    While the three were beating, they opened their mouths, and fists hit Chen Ze''s arm covering his face, making a popping sound.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer, it seemed that he didn''t have the strength to answer. Although he took the defensive position from the beginning, he still could not beat the three, and was slowly beaten back by the three.


    At the same time, the three men''s fists also constantly hit Chen Ze''s positive points and kept scoring.


    In this game, from the beginning, Chen Ze was in an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hey, I know that Chen Ze is impossible to win. He was beaten so badly from the beginning. He really only talked loudly before."


    "Every fool knows how it is possible for a person to beat three people and still be on the ring, in such a small place. However, only Chen Ze doesn''t know. Hahaha."


    "This is all right, Lao Guo can be promoted. Judging from Chen Ze''s impulsiveness to challenge three people, it is true that Lao Guo is more suitable for those who represent China in the competition."


    "Sure enough, Chen Ze is definitely not an opponent at all."


    At the scene, seeing the situation on the ring, watching Chen Ze was beaten by these three from the beginning, and fell into an absolute downside, all the audience at the scene began to talk, especially Guo Yu''s Those fan boxers are even more pleased, one by one, can''t wait for Chen Ze to be knocked down now, allowing Guo Yu to advance directly.


    In the private room, Zhao Chengliang, the president of the Boxing Association, was a little silent. He also looked at the situation on the ring and frowned. He offered it on his own initiative, so he should be a bit sure, how could he easily fall into an absolute disadvantage? "


    Although Zhao Chengliang heard Chen Ze say that he was going to be one enemy and three opponents, he was very surprised and thought it was completely impossible.


    However, he also faintly felt that Chen Ze should be somewhat confident, otherwise he would never make such a request so recklessly.


    But now, the situation above Yantai is so unfavorable to Chen Ze. Looking at it like this, Chen Ze may lose directly in the first round.


    So he was shocked, and did not expect it to be like this: "If Chen Ze was so defeated in this game, then really, it will be very difficult to end it."


    At this moment, on the other side of the ring, Zhao Yamei was also nervous, watching the situation on the field in anxiety.


    In fact, when she had just heard that Chen Ze was going to be one enemy and three, she was stunned and wondered if Chen Ze was crazy, otherwise how could she make such a request.


    Later, before the game started, Chen Ze secretly told her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had a way!


    Although Zhao Yamei had no idea what Chen Ze''s approach was, she chose to believe in Chen Ze. She believed in Chen Ze. Chen Ze, who had created miracles along the way, would definitely have a solution.


    So now, seeing the situation on the field so bad for Chen Ze, although Zhao Yamei is worried, she is still looking forward, looking forward to Chen Ze''s solution.


    She wants to see how Chen Ze can turn things around in this situation!


    Above the ring, Chen Ze covered his cheeks with his arms, and the light of his eyes stared at the situation on the court. Although he was beaten enough, some did not expect that the power of the three of them was so strong. But he still had the strength to stare at the three men, or more precisely, at the positions where the three men stood in front of each other.


    Because the position of these three people stands, this is Chen Ze''s opportunity to turn around and turn things around.


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered what happened last night and last night when the lottery was drawn. Especially that, the third draw!


    "The third lottery, boxing, boxing! Clone! Clone is a boxing technique that uses the extremely fast speed and the most subtle steps to create a feeling of division. This boxing technique is most suitable for group battles �� But you need to stand in a certain position to start! "


    "Here it is, now, this is the position of these three people. Boxing, boxing! Get started!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 321： Win representation

    On the ring, Chen Ze''s three opponents surrounded Chen Ze in a semi-encircled situation, forcing Chen Ze into a corner, making Chen Ze retreat.


    Then, the three of them showed excited expressions on their faces, waved their fists together, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    They believe that at this moment, just then, they can resolve Chen Ze.


    "go to hell."


    Just then, they suddenly saw that Chen Ze moved, and then their eyes exploded, and the three of them felt that Chen Ze was standing in front of them at the same time.


    "how is this possible!"


    Then, when the three had not responded, all three felt chest tightness at the same time, and Chen Ze struck the chest almost at the same time, then fell down holding the chest and fell to the ground, crying in pain. Up.


    As they yelled, the three thought about what had just happened and thought it was impossible.


    How, how could three Chen Ze appear suddenly!


    "This, this, just now, what just happened? It seems like three Chen Ze appeared suddenly."


    "I''m dazzled. Why did three Chen Ze appear on the stage just now?"


    "Three Chen Ze, there were just three Chen Ze. What is going on here?"


    Not only were these three boxers knocked down by Chen Ze instantly, the audience around the scene were stunned, and they all saw them. Just in a moment, three Chen Ze appeared on the ring.


    Three Chen Ze fists at the same time, knocking them out.


    After returning to God, all the audience looked at the platform again. At this moment, there is only one Chen Ze left on the ring.


    Therefore, everyone thinks that it is not their eyes that have been spent, otherwise, how could this happen?


    But it is still possible for one person to be dazzled. If so many people on the scene are all dazzled at the same time, it is simply impossible.


    But everyone heard it, not just one person, but everyone, everyone saw it. It seemed that three people had really appeared just above the ring.


    "Here, what is going on here?"


    All the audience looked at each other, everyone was completely confused, and they had no idea what was going on. Why just now, Chen Ze seems to be separated.


    "It''s a clever step, coupled with Chen Ze''s own extremely fast speed, and his fierce boxing skills, only to achieve this effect, as if it were true, separated."


    In the private room, Zhao Chengliang, president of the Boxing Association, spoke.


    After just seeing Chen Ze seem to be separated, he was very surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he realized what was going on. It turned out that this was a form of boxing by Chen Ze.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that Chen Ze dared to fight one enemy and three. It turned out that he had such a magical boxing method. The effect was really amazing, just like a clone."


    Zhao Chengliang murmured to himself again, although he figured out what happened to Chen Ze just now. But in fact, the surprise in his heart was even stronger.


    In fact, he also knows that the top boxers in the world have their own set of boxing skills and their own killer. Chen Ze''s boxing techniques belong to this type.


    But Chen Ze''s boxing has never been heard before.


    And don''t say he''s heard of it, he can''t think of it at all, even there will be this kind of boxing in the world.


    The use of speed and footsteps has actually achieved the effect of avatars.


    This boxing method was completely unthinkable by Zhao Chengliang before, but now, he was hit from Chen Ze''s body. From a man who has only been boxing for more than ten days, he has made such an exquisite boxing.


    "The exquisiteness of this set of boxing is probably rare in the world." Looking at Chen Ze on the ring, Zhao Chengliang muttered to himself, "Is this kind of boxing taught to Chen Ze, or is Chen Ze his own? "


    Intellectually speaking, Zhao Chengliang is more inclined to Chen Ze''s set of boxing skills that he learned from others. A person who has just learned boxing for more than ten days, it is absolutely impossible to come up with this kind of boxing by himself.


    But faintly, Zhao Chengliang felt that this set of boxing techniques was created by Chen Ze himself. Before Chen Ze, this kind of boxing has never been heard before!


    Above the ring, Chen Ze took a breath after knocking down the three at this moment.


    Actually just now, he was also an adventure. This boxing method is also his first use, although it is extracted from the system, it can be used directly after the equipment.


    But for the first time after all, in case of a miss, it would be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze did not miss.


    The three people who were just arrogant were all knocked down by Chen Ze.


    "This set of boxing is really too powerful." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    From the introduction of the system, he knows that this set of boxing methods is basically an overkill for dealing with three people. After it has reached the extreme, it can even create the effect of avatars at the same time, that is, it can directly knock down individuals at the same time.


    So these three are nothing at all.


    "Chen Ze, that''s great, it''s really great."


    Behind Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei''s voice came. Her voice was very excited. Obviously she was very excited after seeing Chen Ze win.


    The same is true for Chen Ze. He turned around and gave Zhao Yamei a gesture of victory, and then spoke to the referee: "Referee, you can start counting."


    "When, of course." The referee spoke. He was shocked by Chen Ze just now, and he recovered at the moment: "One, two, three, four, five ..."


    As the referee counted, the three men in front of him all wanted to stand up, but there was no way, no one could stand up.


    Although they were not stunned by Chen Ze, they also lost their ability to stand up for a while.


    "Eight, nine, ten." The referee said, "I announced that the winner of this game is Chen Ze."


    With that said, he was going to grab Chen Ze''s hand.


    But Chen Ze said, facing everyone: "Referee, it looks like you''re wrong, it should not be this game."


    Chen Ze''s meaning is very clear, he did not win this victory. But after this game, there is no doubt about the representation of this time in China.


    "This." The referee froze, and asked him to announce directly that Chen Ze was the one to participate in this time. He could not say without consent.


    "Chen Ze is the representative. He knocked down three people at the same time. Why can''t he be the representative?"


    "That is, no one is more qualified than Chen Ze."


    "Chen Ze was the Chinese representative of this San Diego boxing match ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the audience suddenly shouted.


    After they watched this game, they all confirmed that Chen Ze was the most qualified person to represent China.


    And those fans of Guo Yu are afraid to say anything at this moment.


    Although they did not want Chen Ze to be a representative, they knew that after this scene, Chen Ze was a representative, and there was no longer any doubt.


    "This." The referee still hesitated, but when he saw the private room, Zhao Chengliang nodded slightly and motioned him to represent Chen Ze. "I declare that this time the San Diego Boxing match, the representative of China is Chen Ze!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 322： Chen Ze is a monster (Part 1)

    "I announce that the representative of China this time in the San Diego Boxing is Chen Ze."


    The referee spoke and announced the result.


    Hearing this sentence, there was a warmest applause at the scene. The people who had just asked Chen Ze to be the representative, applauded at this moment and applauded for Chen Ze. Chen Ze also stood in the middle of the ring, raising his hands to enjoy the applause of these people.


    And Guo Yu''s boxing fans, as well as the three boxers on the ring, who had just been knocked down by Chen Ze, were all silent. Although they were unwilling, they all knew that they were not qualified to say a word.


    They all have to admit that Chen Ze is the representative this time!


    "It''s great, it''s really great."


    Under the ring, Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze above the ring, listening to applause from around, and said a little bit.


    In fact, she did not expect that Chen Ze would become a representative of China at all. Her original plan was to allow Chen Ze to accumulate experience. She did not think that Chen Ze would be able to obtain representative rights. Dare to think about it.


    But now, Chen Ze actually got the right to represent him, and he still defeated Guo Yu in succession, and three others joined forces.


    This kind of thing, this kind of result, made Zhao Yamei completely stunned. She looked at Chen Ze, and felt unreal for a while.


    "A boxer who has only debuted for more than ten days and has never appeared in any large-scale competition in the past has even defeated Shen Yu, Guo Yu, and the three together. Is this a miracle?"


    Inside the private room, Zhao Chengliang said with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Ze on the ring platform and the crowd applauding outside, he was very excited.


    Although he knew that Chen Ze was very powerful before, he had never imagined that Chen Ze was so strong. So he is also very happy and very excited.


    "When, of course, Chen Ze was able to defeat Guo Yu, it can be said to be a miracle. But not only was he able to defeat Guo Yu, but he even defeated the three to join forces. Such a record may be unprecedented in our country."


    "This time, Chen Ze can really be regarded as a miracle."


    Behind Zhao Chengliang, the humanity of other boxing associations also think that Chen Ze is a miracle.


    After hearing what they said, Zhao Chengliang nodded: "I just don''t know, can Chen Ze create greater miracles for us in this international competition. Can he beat Sang Tianji, or can he board the San Diego Boxing Stadium?"


    "Haha, President, are you kidding me, defeating Sang Tianjian? Ascending the San Diego Boxing Stadium? No one in our country can do it. Even Chen Ze is impossible."


    "Yes, President, are your requirements too high?"


    Hearing Zhao Chengliang''s words, the people behind him also spoke, although they were also marveled at the boxing strength that Chen Ze showed this time. However, from their point of view, Chen Ze could not make any breakthrough in international competitions anyway.


    "Haha, who knows." Zhao Chengliang laughed. "Chen Ze has created so many miracles before. Maybe, he can really do both of the above. But what is certain is that he will represent us Domestic news, I am afraid this news will cause a sensation in the country. "


    As Zhao Chengliang said, when the news came out of the boxing hall, the whole domestic boxing scene was a sensation. The name Chen Ze resounded in the domestic boxing world.


    Many people in domestic boxing already knew the name Chen Ze, and knew that Chen Ze was a **** horse and defeated Shen Yu.


    However, when they knew that Chen Ze''s opponent the next day was Guo Yu, they still thought that Chen Ze had lost, and no matter how dark it was, it was absolutely impossible to get to this point.


    Therefore, when they heard the news, they heard that Chen Ze defeated Guo Yu, and even more than that, they directly defeated the union of the three boxers, and they were stunned after they got the representation in China.


    "This, is it true? How could that dark horse, that dark horse beat Guo Yu today? And not only that, but also defeated the union of the other three boxers, and won China''s representative right?"


    "Oh my God, this is impossible, how is this possible. Where did that Chen Ze, that Chen Ze come from? He actually defeated Guo Yu and a combination of three boxers in one match, and took it directly Represented in the Chinese boxing competition in San Diego? "


    "Chen Ze became the representative of our country? That Chen Ze? He won Guo Yu, and also won the union of three other boxers?"


    At the domestic boxing session, boxing fans discussed this incident enthusiastically. Everyone was shocked, and never thought of such a thing happening.


    They originally thought that this day''s game was just an eight-to-four game. It was still a while before the decision was decided.


    However, I did not expect it. It was on this day. On this day, although Chen Ze was a dark horse, the boxer who was considered a loser had won Guo Yu, the trio, and got the representative directly. right.


    At this moment, they were all too shocked. When they were shocked, they had a question in their minds. Who is this Chen Ze? Did he really reach this level after only practicing boxing for more than ten days? He, what is the past classic?


    Soon, many boxing fans started investigating online in order to figure out this problem.


    I didn''t know it, I was surprised. They found amazing things, amazing enough to make them all doubt about life.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze even drove a taxi, and the technology is very good, even beat Cao Fang, a professional driver."


    "Not only that, Chen Ze also won the Chinese Food God Contest. In that competition, he also defeated many professional chefs and won the final championship."


    "Chen Ze even went to Las Vegas to participate in the Las Vegas game some time ago, and finally represented Macau, winning all the way in the Philippines, Japan, the United Kingdom, the United States and so on, professional gamblers in so many countries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally won the title of World Gambler. "


    Many boxing fans have investigated Chen Ze''s identity online, trying to figure out their doubts. And soon, Chen Ze did all these things that they had done in the past.


    After turning it out, these boxing fans who investigated Chen Ze''s identity were stunned. They hadn''t had time to send out the news, but they were stunned.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s past, they all felt that their chins were shocked to fall to the ground.


    In less than one year, Chen Ze even straddled four lines, and each line did its utmost, which made them feel like they were living in a dream.


    There is no such evil in the world. (To be continued ...)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 323： Chen Ze is a monster (Part 2)

    "My God, is this Chen Ze human?"


    In a room, a netizen said to Chen Zhe''s resume that he had just investigated, he was very surprised.


    In his computer, Chen Ze''s resume for the past six months, from driver to chef, to gambler, and finally to the boxer, felt he was stunned.


    He originally checked Chen Ze''s resume, just because this time after Chen Ze won the right to represent China, he was very curious and wanted to know who Chen Ze was in the past.


    But now he was shocked. In the past, he never thought that someone could cross so many lines, and each line did so well.


    If it were his own, he knew, let alone the four lines, that is one of them, and he would never do it.


    "Chen Ze''s resume is really amazing. If it is passed, I am afraid that it will scare netizens to death."


    The man thought to himself, thinking of this, he quickly started editing, intending to post his findings this time to the Internet.


    "It''s amazing, the resume of our representative in San Diego Boxing, his resume is really amazing."


    He took such a title and posted the post to a niche boxing forum.


    Immediately, this post exploded on that forum, making netizens stunned.


    "This, this is really fake? How is this possible? How can Chen Ze, a young man in his early twenties, do so many things?"


    "Yeah, this resume is fake. Even Chen Ze has no reason to be able to do so many things. He is very capable of obtaining representation. He has done so much?


    "It is impossible, it must be false. Even Chen Ze, how could it be so powerful, this is impossible."


    The netizens of this forum, after seeing this post, they didn''t believe it at first, and felt it was too fake. Even Chen Ze could never do this.


    Chen Ze, the top of an industry, may be barely okay, but this is the top of four consecutive industries, the elite of four aspects, how Chen Ze, who is in his early 20s, can do this.


    So everyone shook their heads and felt that it was impossible.


    However, just when everyone thought it was impossible, the second netizen''s post also appeared. This netizen also investigated the background of Chen Ze and discovered the amazing things in the past. Online.


    Then the third, the fourth ...


    These posts once again stunned these boxing fans. At the same time, they also knew that although it was difficult to accept, although it seemed completely impossible.


    But it seems that these resumes of Chen Ze are all true.


    As a young man in his early twenties, he has really become an elite in almost four industries.


    "Chen Ze is horrible. Is he still human? He actually did so many things, how is this possible?"


    "I remember, I have heard of Chen Mei''s former beautiful restaurant, and I am going to try it, but before I set off, I heard that he was closed and then disappeared in the chef session. Unexpectedly, he did so many things behind him, and now he has become a heavyweight in boxing. "


    "I go, these resumes are really true, Chen Ze, how did he do it, how is this possible!"


    Boxing fans, as well as some netizens who have noticed this, are stunned and talk about it, everyone thinks it is too incredible, how Chen Ze can do so many things.


    And every line is done so well, it''s not like people can do it at all.


    What can do this is really the evildoer.


    Chen Ze, is he a demon?


    ������������


    "Chen Ze, you are red now, you are a little red on the Internet."


    In the hotel room, Zhao Yamei said with a smile. She was holding a mobile phone, which contained some posts introducing Chen Ze''s background.


    "Really?" Chen Ze said. He had just returned to the hotel, and it was unclear what had happened on the Internet.


    "Of course, see for yourself, these netizens have found out your past things." Zhao Yamei said, and handed the phone to Chen Ze. "Driver, chef, I didn''t think you had done this, Actually, they are doing so well. "


    Chen Ze took the mobile phone and looked at it, and found that indeed, as Zhao Yamei said, there were many discussions of his posts on the Internet. He was regarded as Xiaohong once.


    In fact, long ago, Chen Ze wondered if he could run an online fan base, or just like these posts, introduce his past deeds, and then attract fans and increase popularity.


    But later the system let Chen Ze know that this method didn''t work.


    The popularity of each profession must depend on other people''s worship of Chen Ze''s professional ability, so as to improve, worship Chen Ze''s other professional ability, or worship Chen Ze himself, there is no way to increase popularity worth it.


    Just like some small fresh meat now, although the fame is great, the fans like him rather than his acting skills, so if it is in the actor industry, even if Chen Ze has taken the small fresh meat line, There is no way to boost his popularity.


    Therefore, this kind of business like the Internet, this kind of publicity may be a bit effective, but it is not very helpful to improve the popularity of the profession. In addition, Chen Ze didn''t know how to operate, so he never publicized himself online.


    This is the first time.


    He looked at Zhao Yamei''s mobile phone and said with a smile, "I can''t think of it, I still have a red day."


    "Yeah, your resume is really amazing. I didn''t expect you to do such a good job of the driver and the chef. It was too easy for someone to get out and want to be red." Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "Uh-huh." Chen Ze nodded, just ready to say something, and suddenly seemed to find something, "No! ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ You have always been talking about my driver occupation, my chef occupation, you It seems that I have never said the one I bet on. Why? Do you know my news? "


    "This, this." Zhao Yamei stumbled, as if something was found, and then said, "Where do I know, I just didn''t say it."


    "Oh." Chen Ze nodded, and didn''t study it carefully. It didn''t matter if Zhao Yamei knew before.


    "Chen Ze, your first three professions are so good, especially the third one, you have won the world championship and become a gambler. So what is the goal of this boxing match?" Zhao Yamei asked, becoming After the Chinese representative, she really started to look forward to Chen Ze, and was full of expectations for this San Diego boxing match.


    "Well, of course, it''s very simple. It''s the same as my previous career." Chen Ze laughed. "If you don''t do it, you must do your best."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 324： Japan

    "This is Japan."


    Out of Tokyo International Airport, Japan, Chen Ze looked around and said.


    That''s right, Chen Ze is now in Japan.


    After getting his representative right two days ago, he became well-known. Many magazine media wanted to interview him. At the beginning, he felt that he might be able to increase his popularity, so he accepted several interviews.


    However, he soon discovered that these interviews were very troublesome. Reporters always liked to ask him why he could make such progress in such a short time, which made him somewhat unable to answer.


    And although he was interviewed, Chen Ze found that his popularity was unpleasant. Obviously, after he got the representative right and became famous, he was well-known in the boxing world, and his popularity was also on the Internet. After the exposure, there has been an increase, so the increase is not large now.


    Even so, more and more magazines want to interview Chen Ze.


    Therefore, Chen Ze chose to come to Japan in advance, and came to the place where the San Diego Boxing Tournament Asia was held.


    And Zhao Yamei, she originally wanted to come with Chen Ze, but because she never thought that Chen Ze could get a representation, passports and visas were not easy to handle at once, so in the end, she could only wait for a while. Before the start of the game, came to the round with Chen Ze.


    So now, only Chen Ze comes to Japan.


    After sighing about the prosperity of Tokyo, Chen Ze hit a taxi and passed by the hotel he had booked.


    The boxing competition is far more popular in Japan than China. China has not yet appeared a true boxing champion, but Japan has more than one boxing champion represented by Sang Tianjian.


    Therefore, there are many Japanese boxing halls, which are very luxurious. The venue of the Asian Games is the largest boxing gym in Tokyo.


    The hotel where Chen Ze lives is near the boxing gym.


    Soon, the taxi made by Chen Ze came to this hotel.


    Although Chen Ze did not understand Japanese, he could communicate with the Japanese by relying on English. After paying the fare, he got out of the car and walked towards the hotel entrance.


    "It''s really not that expensive to make a taxi in Japan."


    As he walked, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    When the fare was just given, he was startled. For the same distance, it may only cost more than 100 yuan in China, but it actually costs more than 1,000 yuan.


    Chen Ze has heard that taxis in Japan are very expensive, not something ordinary people can do. But now he knows just how expensive this is.


    Fortunately, since the first battle of God of Gamblers, Chen Ze''s value has skyrocketed, although he was frightened, but this amount of money has not been taken into account by him at all.


    So soon, he left this matter behind him, carrying the luggage, arrived at the hotel, then checked in and walked into his own room.


    After putting his own things in the room, Chen Ze lay down in bed and rested.


    He had just been working on a multinational plane for a few hours and he was really a bit tired.


    I don''t know how long it was, when he woke up, it was completely dark.


    He looked at the time on the phone, it was already 8:30 in the evening.


    Immediately, his stomach started to scream, telling Chen Ze that it was time for dinner.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Chen Ze touched his belly and muttered to himself.


    He originally planned to eat in this hotel, but after thinking about it, since he came to Japan, it would be a shame not to taste Japanese local specialties.


    So he quickly packed up, and then went out with the room card.


    After leaving the hotel, he looked around and wanted to find out if there are any Japanese special snacks, such as sushi, sashimi and the like.


    Although Chen Ze can make these by himself, he always feels that it is still the local one that best reflects the taste of this dish.


    However, Chen Ze was disappointed. It may be that the hotel is not in the right place. After looking around for a week, he did not see any special snack bar.


    This turn made Chen Ze hungry.


    No way, he was too lazy to go back to the hotel to eat.


    So I looked around and found a convenience store. Then I walked in and prepared to buy something to fill my stomach.


    "welcome."


    When Chen Ze walked into a convenience store, the shop assistant said something to Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t understand, he probably guessed the right thing.


    So he nodded to the clerk, and started to find something to eat.


    "Kanto, bread, yogurt, bento."


    Chen Ze looked at the contents of this shop and found that there is not much to eat, the most prominent is these four.


    None of these four Chen Ze like to eat, but there is no way, he can only choose one of these four.


    "Forget it, bread and yogurt."


    Chen Zemuttered to himself, and finally decided to buy bread and yogurt.


    The bread was right next to him, and he reached over to get a piece of bread.


    But at this moment, the other hand also stretched over and collided with Chen Ze''s hand.


    "Sorry."


    Suddenly, Japanese came from beside Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked back, and suddenly hesitated.


    I saw standing next to him, a very beautiful Japanese girl.


    She was smiling, speaking to Chen Ze, her smile was very warm.


    "What?" Chen Ze responded and asked in English. The girl kept talking, but Chen Ze couldn''t understand anything.


    "I''m sorry, I just hit you, you can take this first." The girl also responded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said in fluent English.


    "Au, it''s all right, there are so many here anyway, you take it first." Chen Ze smiled.


    "No, you take it first, or you take it first," the girl said, insisting.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then took a loaf of bread.


    Then, the girl took the next one, greeted Chen Ze, and walked towards the cashier.


    Looking at the girl''s background, Chen Ze lamented a bit. He had heard that Japanese girls were very gentle. Now, look at it, at least this is what this encounter is.


    Not only gentle, but also beautiful, just like the characters in the comics.


    "I don''t know what the girl''s name is."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, but he didn''t do anything. He didn''t come to Japan for Japanese girls.


    So he just shook his head, then turned and continued to pick up yogurt.


    "what!"


    Immediately, there was a sound of opening the convenience store, a sound of anger and a girl''s cry sounded behind his back. He looked back, and it was the Japanese girl who yelled, Opposite, stood a man with an arm and a mask.


    "robbery?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 325： Is a boxer

    "You guys, please be honest with me, get the money out quickly."


    In the convenience store, the man with a mask and a dagger in his hand shook his dagger, and said to the cashier in front of the cashier and the girl.


    Speaking, he also looked inside the convenience store. Outside these two people, he also saw Chen Ze. At the moment, there were only three of them in the convenience store.


    After reading it, the man was relieved, and said to the cashier and the girl who just said, "Hurry up, take out the money."


    "Okay, all the money is for you, as long as you don''t hurt us."


    The cashier opened his mouth and opened the radio cabinet. He trembled out the money.


    "And you, you also take out your money." The man said to the girl again.


    The girl trembled and quickly took out her wallet.


    "Is it robbery? May I help you?"


    At this time, Chen Ze asked in English.


    Just now, this conversation between these three people, Chen Ze, did not understand him at all, but looking at it like this, he also got a rough idea.


    "Yes, this man has a dagger in his hand. It''s dangerous. Don''t come near," the girl said, and took out her wallet.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded and stood in place.


    To be honest, although this robber is tall and big, he still has a dagger in his hand.


    But if that is the case, Chen Ze knows that he is not his opponent at all. It may take only three seconds to get rid of him.


    But this is not domestic, and Chen Ze is not a policeman. If you just grab a little money, Chen Ze is really too lazy to care.


    In front of him, the robber saw the money from the cashier and the money from the girl, especially the girl''s wallet was not much, so a contented smile appeared on his face. I hurriedly collected the money.


    "Okay, I''ve given you all the money, you can go now." The girl said to the robber.


    Not to mention, although this girl looks very gentle, but she is brave. She looked at the robber and said very calmly.


    "of course."


    The robber spoke. Although he said so, his eyes fell in front of the girl, and the girl looked up and down, seemingly thinking something in his heart.


    The girl seemed to notice the robber''s gaze, she took a quiet step back, and then said, "Are you still going?"


    "Leave? Of course I have to leave, but you have to go with me." The robber said, looking at the girl with a smile on her face. "There are many Japanese women, but they are as beautiful as you, but very rare .It''s so easy to meet one today, I have to have fun. "


    Then, he grabbed the other hand towards the girl.


    "Ah!" The girl yelled, and took a few steps back quickly: "You, don''t come here. But now, but it''s only eight or nine. If you dare to do something else, you will be caught by the police."


    Although she was still calm just now, she was completely panic now.


    "Hey, let them come. But I tell you, do n��t want to run, I do n��t have a dagger in my hand. Do n��t worry about someone coming to save you now, except you, Just a scrap cashier, and a foreigner. Just the two of them, don''t try to rescue you from me. "The robber said loudly and proudly.


    Upon hearing his words, the girl''s face paled completely.


    She knew that the man was right. Although it was still early, the police could not catch up.


    There are only three people in the store, besides herself, the foreigner just now, and the cashier.


    Foreigners don''t understand Japanese at all and don''t know what happened. And in the end, it was just one person, how could he come up to face this gangster with a dagger.


    The only thing you can count on is the cashier.


    So she hurriedly looked at the cashier.


    However, they found that the cashier was trembling and trembling. Although he heard their conversation, he dared not do anything. Even when the girl turned to him for help, he lowered his head, and was afraid to look at it.


    Seeing the look of the cashier, the girl was desperate.


    "Come on, tonight I''ll let you have an unforgettable night in your life."


    The robber joked, talking about pushing the girl to the corner, and then grabbed one hand.


    In the face of such a beautiful girl, he really couldn''t help it. And he also believed that no one in the shop could stop him.


    "what!"


    Faced with the hand stretched out by the robber, the girl yelled, her voice desperate.


    Hearing this shout, the robber was even more excited. He reached out, trying to catch the girl.


    But all of a sudden, he found that he couldn''t do it manually, and was grasped firmly by the other hand.


    "Don''t move, robbery is fine, do something else, that''s not fine."


    A word of English came along with this hand.


    At first glance, the robber was the third person in the shop, the foreigner.


    When the girl heard Chen Ze''s words, she looked at Chen Ze with hope in her eyes.


    And the robber didn''t understand what Chen Ze was talking about, he said loudly, "You''re looking for death."


    Talking, the dagger on his other hand went straight towards Chen Ze.


    "Ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Be careful." The girl shouted loudly when she saw the action of the robber.


    But immediately, when he was just starting to move, his Yuguang saw that Chen Ze''s other one was manual, and saw a dark shadow hit his chest, and then a sudden pain from his It came over the chest.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes darkened, the dagger slid out of his hand, and the whole man fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Halo, fainted?" The girl said, watching the robber falling to the ground.


    She thought it was over today, and when she saw Chen Ze came out, she was very worried for Chen Ze, after all, the robber had a dagger in his hand.


    But she never expected that the man in front of him would stun the robber in an instant.


    "Well, passed out." Chen Ze nodded, then stretched out his hand, and said to the girl: "Are you okay."


    "It''s okay," the girl said. She was still shocked when she was pulled up by Chen Ze.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Ze said, asking the question.


    "My name is Yumiya Otomi." The girl looked at Chen Ze and asked in shock, "You, what''s your name? Who is it? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Me? My name is Chen Ze. I''m a boxer."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 326： Black fist

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Ze, it''s not yours this time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Coming out of the Japanese police station, Amemiya Omiya thanked Chen Ze.


    She was really scared by the robber just now. She knew that if she was n��t Chen Ze today, I ��m afraid she would be really dangerous. So after the police station made the robber ��s transcript, she immediately said, facing Chen Ze thanked.


    "It''s nothing, just raise your hands." Chen Ze laughed. The power of professional boxers is far from ordinary people.


    An ordinary person who has only practiced boxing for a while, even the average person can never beat it. Not to mention Chen Ze now, it is not an exaggeration to say that if both sides do not take weapons, Chen Ze may already be able to fight dozens of them.


    Therefore, solving this robber is really just a hand for Chen Ze.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Amemiya Amiya remembered it. Chen Ze seemed to say before that he was a boxer.


    "Are you a professional boxer? I think you are really good. The robber is still strong, but you can get rid of him with one punch." Omiya Omi said.


    "That''s right." Chen Ze nodded. "I''m coming to Japan this time and I''m planning to come to the competition."


    "Ou, I wish you a good match first." Omiya Amami nodded, but apparently she didn''t know much about boxing and did not continue to ask questions.


    "It''s Miss Amemiya, your English is really good. Do you have any experience studying abroad?" Chen Ze asked.


    Generally speaking, the Japanese accent is very heavy, making it difficult to understand what is being said.


    However, this Amemiya has no beauty. Her accent is very close to the standard American accent, which is more slippery than Chen Ze said, so Chen Ze asked.


    "I was born in the United States, and then returned to Japan with my dad when I was eight years old." Amemiya Amami began.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded, believing that this Amemiya''s accent is so good.


    "So Mr. Chen Ze, do you have our phone in Japan? I want to leave your mailing address so that you can have dinner tomorrow." Amemiya Amami said at this time and took out her cell phone.


    "No need, I just said it, it''s just a hand, don''t invite me to dinner." Chen Ze said, shaking his head.


    "No, you have helped me so much, how can I not treat the guests, this is too rude." Amemiya started speaking, looking at Chen Zedao.


    "So, that''s fine."


    Seeing Amemiya Amami look like this, Chen Ze nodded helplessly, took out his temporary Japanese phone card and phone, and then exchanged the correspondence address with Amemiya Amami.


    "Then Mr. Chen Ze, see you tomorrow. Tonight, think about what you want to eat, whatever you want." Amemiya started, she stopped a taxi and sat inside the taxi, facing Chen Ze. Opening.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Chen Ze nodded, then watched the taxi drive away.


    "This Amemiya sounds beautiful. It seems that the family is quite rich, at least a middle-class family."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, from the recent conversation with Amemiya Amami, Chen Ze could feel that it seemed that Amemiya was pretty good. My father used to work in the U.S. and let him eat whatever he wanted. Now he takes a taxi anyway. It looks like a rich man.


    "Forget it, no matter who she is, it has nothing to do with me." Chen Ze said again, thinking that what he thought was too boring.


    Then, Chen Ze stopped a taxi and walked towards the hotel where he was staying.


    Early the next morning, he received a call from Amemiya Amami.


    On the phone, Amemiya Umiya had an appointment with him for dinner and place. The following day, Chen Ze went around Tokyo alone. There are still a few days before the official start of the game, there is no need to restart training now.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Chen Ze came to a restaurant of her choice according to the time and place agreed with Amemiya Amiya.


    Although she told Chen Ze to choose, Chen Ze was not familiar with Tokyo, so naturally she chose it.


    This restaurant, although in Tokyo, Japan, is a French restaurant.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, this French restaurant has the best food. I often come here for dinner." Above the table, Amemiya passed the recipe to Chen Ze and laughed.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. Although Amemiya Omiya praised the shop so much, Chen Ze was actually not interested. After all, his own cooking skills are far above those French chefs. He can make these dishes better, so he is not very excited.


    He just opened the recipe and ordered a few casually.


    On the opposite side, Amemiya Amaze has been staring at Chen Ze.


    She was actually curious about Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze said he was a boxer, Omiya Amami felt that Chen Ze did not seem to be a boxer.


    No, to be more precise, it''s not just like a boxer.


    He subdued the robber with one punch last night, which is without a doubt a boxer''s strength.


    But apart from the boxer, she felt that Chen Ze was more complicated, and there seemed to be other identities.


    For example, it ��s like ordering now. If people come to eat French food, they will be more excited.


    If it is a person who is used to eating, it will only be relatively bland.


    But just now Chen Ze, in addition to being bland, there seems to be a faint, condescending feeling. It doesn''t seem to be too fancy for French cuisine, it seems that he can make better dishes himself.


    Moreover, Amemiya Amiya can feel it, Chen Ze is not pretending, but a feeling that really radiates from the inside out.


    This feeling can only radiate if you are extremely confident.


    Therefore, Amemiya Amiya became more and more curious about Chen Ze, and felt that Chen Ze was not easy.


    But she didn''t say anything, didn''t ask, but after Chen Ze finished ordering, she also ordered a few dishes.


    Then the two started the dinner.


    Soon, the meal was finished. Chen Ze wanted to say goodbye to Amemiya Omiya. He walked around alone today. He was tired and wanted to return to the hotel early to rest.


    However, Amemiya Amiya said: "Mr. Chen Ze, do you have any other places you want to go to at night? I just happen to be okay, just walk around with you."


    "This, this is not necessary!" Chen Ze said, but before he finished speaking, Amamiya''s phone rang.


    "Hey, it''s me, what''s wrong? What, let me come over? No, don''t I say everything? I have to be with my benefactor at night, can''t pass. What? Let me bring him here too? Hey! "


    Amamiya Omi said to the phone, UU read the book and then the phone hung up. She looked at Chen Ze.


    "That, Mr. Chen Ze, this call was from a friend of mine. They asked me to go to their side. You see if you want to go to their side with me." Omiya Omi said.


    "Forget it, no need." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, I don''t want to go anyway, then I won''t go, Mr. Chen Ze, I''ll accompany you to go somewhere else at night. My friends are watching black punches, it''s not interesting."


    "What''s your friend looking at?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Looking at black punches."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 327： Provocation (on)

    Black boxing, which is different from the official boxing competition of professional boxing, is an underground boxing competition. Because of its transitional pursuit of stimulation and eyeballs, boxers often do not even wear the most basic protective gear, and even the bloodiest one, will not step down regardless of life and death.


    As a result, black boxers are generally more brutal and aggressive.


    However, this does not mean that the black boxer is stronger than the professional boxer. On the contrary, the real professional boxer is stronger than the black boxer. The reason is simple. If you can play professional matches, you can earn more. If you have money, why do you want to punch?


    However, this does not mean that the black boxer is a weak chicken. In fact, in the international boxing world, many professional boxers have come out of the black boxer.


    One of the biggest examples is the title of boxing champion, currently known as the strongest boxer in Japanese history.


    After looking at his resume, Chen Ze found that he actually came out of the Japanese black boxing. As soon as he landed in the official boxing match in Japan, he swept Japan, and then entered the international competition. He gradually became the champion of boxing today.


    Underground boxing, such as black boxing, has also been recognized by the government because of his relationship in Japan, and has become one of the boxing competitions regulated by the government. Of course, after being controlled by the government, the bloodiness naturally decreased.


    However, despite this, the cruelty of this black boxing is still greater than that of professional boxing. And Japanese black boxers, each of which is aimed at Sang Tianji, wants to become the second Japanese boxer to come out of black boxing.


    Chen Ze knew all this when he was in China, so in fact he was very interested in Japanese black fist, so after hearing the words of Amemiya Amami, he promised to come and see with her today Black fist.


    "The black boxing match where my friend is located is a boxing gym in Tokyo. It is not very large, but it is very famous because Sang Tianji was played out of this black boxing hall."


    After getting in a taxi, Amemiya said with a smile to Chen Ze.


    "Really? Then I will be even more interested." Chen Ze began, and his interest in this black boxing grew even greater.


    Then, the taxi opened with Chen Ze and Amemiya Omi towards the boxing hall she said in her mouth.


    About half an hour later, Chen Ze and Yu Gong Yinmei reached this boxing hall.


    "That''s it." Omiya Omi said, pointing at a boxing gym in front of her.


    Chen Ze looked over and found that this is a three-story boxing hall covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, which is already quite large.


    Then, under the leadership of Amemiya Omiya, he walked into this boxing hall.


    Going in, Chen Ze found that it was very lively, all three floors were opened, and a large number of seats were placed on each floor. Especially the first floor is where the audience is the most.


    These audiences all shouted loudly at the central platform with excitement on their faces.


    On the back of this platform, there is a large display screen with two names in the display screen, and there are numbers behind each name.


    "What are those?" Chen Ze pointed at the display and asked Amemiya Amami.


    "I''ve only been here once or twice, and I''m here with my friends, so I''m not sure, but it seems that it is the amount of bets. Before every match, the audience can bet. If your boxer wins, then you can win back a lot of money. "Amemiya Amami said.


    "That''s the case, it''s no wonder that the atmosphere here will be so enthusiastic." Chen Ze nodded and said that boxing was the most exciting adrenal gland. Coupled with this gambling, it really warmed up the atmosphere.


    "Ah, there, my friends are there."


    At this moment, Amemiya Amami spoke, pointing at some places in the front row. Chen Ze looked in the direction she was pointing at, and found that she was in the front row. There were a few men and women sitting there, and they were Amemiya Amami''s friends.


    "Come on, Chen Ze, let''s go round with them."


    Amemiya Amami spoke, and then she took Chen Ze and rounded up with her friends.


    "This is Chen Ze, a boxer from China." After the round with Amemiya''s friend, Amemiya introduced it to Chen Ze and her friends. "Chen Ze, these are my friends."


    "Hello." Chen Ze nodded, smiled at these friends of Amemiya Omiya, and said in English.


    They all nodded to Chen Ze, but they didn''t say anything. They didn''t know if they could speak English or what. However, Chen Ze found that these people looked at their eyes strangely, seeming to look forward to it, and some gloating.


    "What''s going on? My illusion?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    However, these friends of Amemiya Umiya quickly turned their heads back to the ring, looked at it seriously, and yelled from time to time, but what Chen Ze did not understand at all.


    "It seems that your friends seem to like boxing very much, and they look so seriously one by one." Chen Ze smiled and said to Amemiya Omiya.


    "Actually not, few of them really understand boxing." Amemiya said, "But there is one of our friends on the ring, one of our friends is also boxing. Today he happened to be a black boxer here. That''s why everyone is so serious. "


    "Oh, this is the case, which one is your friend?" Chen Ze said, looking at the ring, he didn''t expect that there were their friends on the ring.


    "That, that one is taller." Amemiya said, "My friend is still very good. I don''t know much about this boxing, but I heard him say that in this black boxing hall, his strength can be ranked first three."


    "Oh." Chen Ze looked up and saw Amemiya''s friend, who was about one meter and nine meters in length, with very developed muscles.


    But his head was bare, making him look a bit fierce.


    Moreover, his fist style is very similar to his looks. Chen Ze looked at it. The fist style was particularly fierce and seemed to tear up the opponent.


    And his opponent, under the attack of his fist style, was defeated one after another, and finally he was forced into the corner, and he was knocked out with a punch.


    With his victory, the scene cheered.


    "This guy''s strength is probably weaker than Shen Yu''s, which is almost a level better than ordinary professional boxers."


    Chen Ze evaluated the strength of this friend Amiya Omi in his heart, and found that this guy actually has the strength of a professional boxer, and it is still a good level in the professional boxer.


    This makes Chen Ze very excited. You must know that this is only a black boxing competition. The people in the competition will not be Japanese professional boxers, but this is the case, some people have reached such a level.


    "No wonder, in recent years, Japanese boxing is so arrogant, they do have arrogant capital." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "What?" Amemiya Amami spoke, and she heard Chen Ze''s words and asked.


    Although her friend just won ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she didn''t react at all, apparently she didn''t seem to be familiar with this friend.


    "Nothing? I said your friend is pretty good." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yeah, I heard it is really good." Omiya Omi nodded.


    "You are the boxer from China?"


    At this moment, a voice came over, Chen Ze looked up and found that the person who spoke was the friend of Amemiya Amiya.


    He looked at Chen Ze, with a look of ridicule and arrogance: "China, are there any professional boxers? Not just a bunch of weak chickens!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 328： Provocation (below)

    "China, does China have professional boxers? Not all are just a bunch of weak chickens."


    This Amemiya Amigo''s friend looked at Chen Ze and said sarcastically.


    His words made Chen Ze frown directly, Chen Ze did not expect that actually Amiya Amiya''s friends would say such things as soon as they came.


    "No, I''m wrong. You only have one boxer in China, that is, Guo Yu. He played once with Sang Tian once, and it was barely a boxer. But besides him, are there any real boxers? But I listen Even Guo Yu lost to a young Chinese boxer in the past two days, and I heard that the boxer was still a newcomer who only practiced boxing for a long time. Guo Yu actually lost to such a newcomer, and it looks like he is completely No. Then, do you still have someone in China qualified to be called a boxer? "


    This Amemiya Amigo''s friend spoke again, shaking his head while talking, and seemed very disappointed with Guo Yu and the Chinese boxing world.


    However, there was still a taunted smile on his face, and apparently he didn''t think so.


    "Noda Sang, what do you say? Why do you say this to my benefactor?" Hearing this person''s words, Chen Ze hadn''t said anything yet, Amemiya Omiya said directly to the man.


    Although she didn''t know much about boxing, she naturally heard the irony in this Noda discourse, so she was very annoyed and said.


    "Nothing, I''m just telling the truth. Everyone knows that the Chinese are the worst in the world of boxing. There is nothing in their country that can really be called a professional boxer. Yu Gongjun, I was afraid you would be fooled by him, so I said this. "


    This Noda spoke, looking at Chen Ze.


    This Noda is called Noda Ken. Although he is a friend of Amemiya Omi, to be exact, he is actually a friend of Amemiya Omiya. He has only met him a few times and is very unfamiliar with him.


    However, despite this, Noda Ken immediately fell in love with Amemiya Uemiya, so today I heard that Amemiya Uemiya was rescued last night, still a Chinese, or a Chinese boxer.


    And since last night, Amemiya Ameri seems to keep mentioning this Chinese boxer, and he continues to praise Chen Ze for his great power, so he is very annoyed and jealous, because he has never been mentioned by Amemiya Amami. .


    So tonight, he asked his friends to invite both Amemiya and Chen Ze. He wanted to see what the Chinese boxer praised by Amemiya Amami looked like.


    And just after he got off the ring, he had seen Chen Ze''s appearance, and found that Chen Ze''s face was gentle and gentle, and he was very young. He didn''t look like a boxing expert at all.


    In addition, Chen Ze comes from China, a country in which the boxing itself is underdeveloped and has always been despised by him. Therefore, just after walking in front of Chen Ze, he opened his mouth and mocked Chen Ze directly. The force shifted to him.


    Looking at Noda Takeshi and other friends of Amemiya Amiya, they found that they were looking at themselves with a bit of fun and ridicule, and Chen Ze knew something about it.


    But he didn''t come to make trouble today, so he didn''t bother to care about Noda Ken.


    Although this Noda Ken is a terrific figure in this black boxing hall, to be honest, he is not taken seriously by the current Chen Ze.


    "Well, Noda Sang, Mr. Chen Ze is my benefactor and my friend. If you are saying this, don''t blame me and your face." Amemiya started speaking, looking at Noda Kendo, his tone was very serious. .


    Hearing Amamiya''s words, Noda Ken was completely annoyed. He looked at Amemiya: "The Chinese boxing are rubbish. If you are welcome, it is not my Japanese opponent at all. Don''t say Mr. Sangtian. Now, even if a professional boxer goes to China, it is enough to sweep the Chinese boxing world. This is not the case with your benefactor. As a boxer, you can only hide behind you, behind a woman, it is just waste. What a waste of such a person, what qualifications are called a boxer. "


    After hearing Noda''s words, Amiya Omiya was furious. She was just about to say something. Suddenly, there was a voice from Chen Ze: "So, you fight with me like this? With me? What''s in your mouth? Weak chicken waste from China. "


    "You, what are you talking about?" When hearing Ze Ze''s words, Noda Ken was stunned, and Amemiya Omiya was stunned.


    "Fight with me, I think since you look down on China so much, you shouldn''t be afraid to fight with me." Chen Ze said, faintly.


    "You, you want to challenge me? Hahaha, hahahaha." Noda Ken laughed when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    In fact, he wanted to have a fight with Chen Ze himself. He wanted Chen Ze to be defeated in the face of Amemiya Omiya and let her know who was the strong one.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Ze would take the initiative to challenge him. Because in his opinion, although Chen Ze claims to be a boxer, he is too young and comes from China. He feels that even if he is a boxer, he cannot be a powerful boxer.


    Such people, he feels that it is impossible to be his opponent.


    Therefore, he did not expect that Chen Ze dared to "strike the stone with eggs" and took the initiative to challenge him: "Did you dare to challenge me? It is simply beyond your control. Do you think that you have a little accomplishment in your China and dare to be so overwhelmed in our Japan?" I tell you, you are still far behind. The people in your Chinese boxing world will never be my opponents. "


    "Mr. Chen Ze." Amemiya Amiya also quickly spoke to Chen Ze, trying to dissuade Chen Ze.


    Although she saw the power of Chen Ze yesterday, in her heart, she did not actually feel that Chen Zewen, who was so gentle, could win such terrifying Noda.


    One accidentally, she might be seriously injured, so she hurriedly spoke.


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze said to Amemiya Omi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and looked at Noda Ken. "Yes, I just want to challenge you. Why? Dare to accept it?"


    "Hahaha, of course, since you don''t know how to live or die, then I will give you a lesson. Let you know what is the real boxing." Noda Ken said, looking at Chen Zedao.


    Noda Ken accepted Chen Ze''s challenge.


    The news spread immediately in this boxing hall.


    Originally, Noda Ken was the celebrity of this boxing gym. Everyone knew him. Many people were his fans. The news about him was naturally very fast.


    Therefore, everyone knew immediately that a boxer from China had challenged Noda Ken to share the victory with him on this ring.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 329： Spike

    ʲô "What? Someone wants to challenge Jun Noda? Or is it a boxer from China?"


    "It''s ridiculous, is there a boxer in China? He wants to challenge Jun Noda."


    "Noda Jun is the top three boxer in our boxing hall. A Chinese boxer who doesn''t know where to come out wants to challenge him. I really don''t know the heights and heights."


    "Are there any other boxers besides Guo Yu in China? Where did this boxer come out? Actually, he wanted to challenge Jun Noda, he was just trying to die."


    In the boxing hall, the audience on the upper and lower floors all knew about this matter, and knew that Chen Ze was going to challenge Noda Ken, so they started talking.


    When they knew about it, they were all very surprised. Noda Ken''s strength was extraordinary, especially in this boxing hall, which is extremely popular and ranked in the top three boxers.


    Moreover, the person who challenged him turned out to be a boxer from China. Chinese boxer!


    When the surrounding audience heard the news, they all laughed. In their cognition, the Chinese boxing arena is basically a boxing arena with no masters, and its status in the world is very low, which is totally incomparable with theirs in Japan.


    In fact, in addition to Guo Yu, these Japanese boxing fans do not know other Chinese boxers at all, and they are all just weak chickens.


    The reason why Guo Yu has a certain popularity is because Guo Yu once played a game with Sang Tian. Although it was a fiasco, it also supported several rounds after all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Japanese, Guo Yu is the only Chinese boxer with a little strength. If Guo Yu challenges Noda Ken, then I''m afraid Noda Ken won''t win. After all, Guo Yu is also a boxer who has challenged Sang Tianjian, or Noda Ken can only play black punches.


    And they looked at Chen Ze and found that they didn''t know him at all, not Guo Yu at all. And it looks very young, it seems that it is a Chinese boxer who has no idea where it came from.


    Such people want to challenge Noda Ken!


    After understanding this, the audience laughed and felt that Noda was winning.


    Chen Ze, you can''t help it!


    When the boxing hall knew about this, it immediately left out the ring in the boxing hall.


    The boxing gymnasium itself is very casual, and there are no strict rules, and anyone can take the boxing.


    Therefore, after knowing that Chen Ze was going to challenge Noda Ken, he was able to quickly set aside his position and even opened a market directly to bet on the victory and defeat of Chen Ze and Noda Ken.


    Of course, there are more bets on Noda''s winning than beating Chen Ze. It is not even an exaggeration to say that the people who bet in the whole game did not bet Chen Ze to win.


    "Noda Jun, wait for you to cheer for it, and give the Chinese kid some color."


    On the side of the ring, some of Noda''s friends in the boxing hall stood together. Noda was preparing to warm up, and his friends started talking.


    Although they knew Noda Ken and Chen Ze''s holiday, when they saw Chen Ze and Amemiya Ome, they were jealous of Chen Ze. Coupled with Chen Ze''s identity, they all hope that Noda Ken can teach Chen Ze a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing more than a Chinese boxer. I need to get rid of him in the first round." Noda Ken said, rather scornfully.


    "That is, in the final analysis, it is a Chinese boxer, what level can you, let alone Noda Jun you, even if I go up, it is enough to beat him down."


    "To make this guy regret coming to our boxing gym, no, regret coming to Japan."


    Hearing Noda''s words, his friends also said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze did not move, and did not do any warm-up activities, quietly waiting for the start of the game.


    And beside him, Amemiya Omiya stood.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I don''t think you should fight well with Noda Ken. This person is actually very bad in character, and he is often called to the hospital in reality. Now you have a conflict with him. If you fight, I''m afraid he will fight you on the ring. "


    Amemiya Amami spoke to Chen Ze with some worries.


    Obviously, she is not optimistic that Chen Ze can win, and she is worried about Chen Ze.


    "Relax, Miss Amemiya, I won''t have anything." Chen Ze said, looking relaxed, looking at Ken Noda in the distance. "But can you do me a favor?"


    "What are you doing?" Amemiya started.


    "Help me make a bet." Chen Ze laughed. "I want to press $ 10,000 and press myself to win!"


    "What, ten thousand dollars?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Amemiya Amiya completely choked. She didn''t expect Chen Ze to do this at all. He actually wanted to win 10,000 US dollars.


    Doesn''t that mean that Chen Ze thinks he can win?


    Amemiya Amami looked at Chen Ze''s face, and found that Chen Ze had a slight smile on his face.


    This smile suddenly made Uemiya Omi''s heart feel.


    It seems that Chen Ze can win!


    Soon, the game officially started.


    Both Chen Ze and Noda Ken stood on the platform and looked at each other.


    Although this is a black punch, it is not much different from the rules of boxing, but there are more rounds, and there is no referee. Each game must be played until one of them is KO before the game ends.


    When the audience saw Chen Ze and Noda Ken standing on it, the audience around them cheered:


    "Noda Jun, give this arrogant Chinese a lesson and let him know how powerful our Japanese boxers are."


    "Stunned him, Noda, crush him completely."


    "It''s just a Chinese boxer, Jun Noda. Solve him in the first round."


    Above the ring, Chen Ze couldn''t understand the cheers of the people around him, but also knew that it would not be a good word for him.


    On the opposite side, Noda Ken smiled on his face and said in English: "Chen Ze, now you have time to surrender to me, otherwise, if I start, you will not be able to get out of bed in half a month. I Seeing that you haven''t warmed up just now, are you so scared that you forgot to warm up? "


    Noda Ken just noticed that Chen Ze didn''t seem to warm up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This made him look down on Chen Ze again, thinking that Chen Ze must have been scared by him and even forgot to warm up.


    "No need," Chen Ze said, looking at Kenji Noda. "As for me not warming up, that''s another reason."


    "Ou, I''m curious, what''s the reason for that?" Noda Ken said.


    clang!


    Just then, the bell to announce the start of the game rang.


    Hearing the bell, Noda Ken didn''t hesitate, and punched directly towards Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze stepped on his feet and flickered to the side, and Noda felt that his eyes had gone, and he could not see where Chen Ze was. As if suddenly, several Chen Ze appeared.


    "How is it possible!" He was startled.


    "That''s because, now, it''s time for me to warm up!"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze punched him with a punch, and the speed was very fast, as if he was a powerful force!


    Slam!


    The fist hit Noda Ken''s chest, he flew up high, then hit the ground heavily, and fainted.


    Spike!


    Just now the game started, this Noda Ken was even killed by Chen Ze!


    All around, the applause stopped abruptly, and the crow and bird was silent!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 330： Flat (on)

    All around, the applause stopped abruptly, and the crow and bird was silent!


    Just now, those Japanese are still cheering for Noda Ken, and Noda Ken needs to teach Chen Ze well and let Chen Ze know how powerful they are in Japanese boxing.


    But immediately, Noda Jian was punched by Chen Ze and fainted.


    This is just the beginning of the game, and the spectators in these boxing halls are ready to watch the show. But I never thought that such a thing happened!


    "This, how is this possible! Noda Jun, Noda Jun was ko?"


    "I''m not, I''m not dreaming. This is just the start of the game. Noda Jun even lost? And, was he punched?"


    "My God, how is this possible, this, this, this is impossible!"


    The audience were stunned, looked at each other, and saw the shock in their eyes.


    Then they all looked at Chen Ze again. The eyes were filled with fear, and they never thought that this boxer from China was so powerful!


    "How is that possible, this is Noda-kun, how could this be the case."


    "Our Noda in the top three of our boxing gym, just lost? Is he knocked out by a punch?"


    "This, who is this Chinese boxer?"


    Noda Ken ��s friends in the boxing hall, and the remaining boxers in the boxing hall, were even more surprised.


    They know more about how powerful Noda Ken is than ordinary viewers. Even they all know that Noda Ken already has the strength of a professional boxer, and it is not that he has no chance to become the second mulberry field in the future.


    But such a boxer was actually dropped by a boxer, a boxer from China.


    Moreover, it is a spike!


    This made these Noda Ken''s friends and the remaining boxers really shocked.


    They have never thought about it in the world, and there are Chinese boxers who can do it.


    They knew that even Guo Yu could not do such a thing.


    He may be able to defeat Noda Ken, but it is impossible to kill Chen Ze like this!


    So they were stunned, they all looked at Chen Ze, with fear in their hearts, and a question: "Who is this boxer from China?"


    On the side of Amemiya, she and her friends were shocked.


    Amemiya even covered her own mouth and couldn''t believe her own eyes.


    She originally thought that Chen Ze was a loser, and she was very worried and blame herself. She should not bring Chen Ze here.


    But unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Chen Ze actually killed her friend Noda Ken.


    Although Amemiya Amiya doesn''t really understand boxing, she has no interest in boxing. But she still knows that her friend Noda Ken is very powerful. Many boxers in the boxing hall are actually very scared of him and his fists.


    She has also witnessed other boxers who were seriously injured and taken to the hospital under Noda''s attack.


    Therefore, she was very worried that Chen Ze would do the same. In this case, she would blame herself.


    However, I didn''t expect that if the powerful Noda Ken was like a paper puppet, Chen Ze would get a punch and only one punch would solve it!


    Looking at Chen Ze''s figure, Amiya Amiya suddenly realized that Chen Ze was even more powerful than the strongest level she could imagine last night!


    "Amemiya, you, who are you, benefactor?"


    At this moment, Amiya Amami''s friends spoke, all of them were stunned, and asked with a surprised and fearful tone.


    They thought that Chen Ze would not be Noda Ken''s opponent at all, and they were ready to watch the show and see how Noda Jian taught Chen Ze. But I never expected to see such a scene.


    In particular, they also knew that the person who called Amemiya Ome brought Chen Ze was them.


    I used to think that nothing would happen at all, but now seeing that Chen Ze is so powerful, he is just like a monster. They are scared and worried that Chen Ze will find them. Therefore, the voices of Xiangmei Amiya sounded a little trembling. .


    "A boxer, a boxer from China." Finally, Amemiya Amami spoke.


    And on the ring, after Chen Ze resolved Noda Ken, he smiled with a smile on his face, raised his hands, and spoke loudly in English: "Is this the top three boxer in your boxing gym? Is it weak? Awesome. Even me, a boxer from China can''t beat it. "


    In this boxing hall, naturally many audiences can understand English.


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, especially after understanding the ridiculous tone in Chen Ze''s words, they all became furious and said one after another:


    "Don''t be proud of your boxer from China. Today is just that Noda has not played well, otherwise, you have nothing to say."


    "That is, do you think you really played Noda Jun? Noda Jun has already played a game just now, and it costs a lot, otherwise you are not his opponent at all."


    "Do n��t be too arrogant, you Chinese boxer. When it comes to boxing, you are not our Japanese opponents at all. Do n��t forget that even your Guo Yu was defeated by our mulberry fields."


    They spoke loudly, apparently very angry, found any excuses, Noda Ken''s condition was not good, and just played a game.


    In fact, Noda Ken''s opponent was too far away from him, and did not consume him. His condition is also very good.


    In this state, he was killed by Chen Ze. This is an absolute gap in strength.


    However, these anxious Japanese will not admit it.


    How can they admit that Japanese boxers are worse than Chinese boxers!


    "It ��s so noisy, do you Japanese just play tricks on your mouth?" Hearing words from all around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze said, "I do n��t know if there are any other boxers in your boxing gym right now?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the audience froze, not knowing what Chen Ze was going to do.


    But maybe I heard the small feeling in Chen Ze''s tone, and other boxers in the boxing hall also stood up. There are eight people in total!


    Today, there are nine black boxers in the boxing hall. In addition to Noda Ken who was defeated by Chen Ze, there are eight others.


    "There are eight of us, what do you mean?" They asked.


    "It''s not interesting." Chen Ze smiled. "Just today, I want to flatten your boxing gym. You go together." (To be continued ...)


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 331： Flat (middle)

    "Here, here."


    At the gate of the boxing hall, a man was facing a driveway not far in front of him.


    This man, in his forties and fifties, looks extraordinary and is obviously rich or expensive. Behind him was a row of waiters wearing this boxing uniform.


    And now he looked at the car in front of him with a flattering smile on his face.


    Soon the car stopped, and then several bodyguard-like figures came out around a man.


    After seeing this man, the man at the door quickly greeted him: "Welcome welcome, welcome to Kuwata Jun to our boxing gym."


    "Hey, Boss Tanaka, you are very kind. I am from this boxing gymnasium, isn''t it normal to return? And you are the owner of this boxing gym, and it ��s still my benefactor. How can you wait for me here . "


    This person surrounded by several bodyguard-like figures laughed. He turned out to be Japan''s most famous. At present, Japan''s strongest boxer, known as the light of Japanese boxing, is Kusama.


    The man who greeted him was Tanaka, the owner of this black boxing hall.


    It turned out that tonight was the day when Sang Tianji returned to take a look. Although Sang Tianji had hit black punches here in the past, it was a matter of many years ago.


    Now he is the pride of the whole Japanese boxing world. Therefore, when he was about to return, the Tanaka boss was naturally very excited. He stood at the door to meet Sang Tianji half an hour in advance, and finally had to wait for him.


    "Hey, it''s different. It''s different now. It''s normal for you, but our representative of Japanese boxing, to meet you." Tanaka said with a smile.


    After hearing what he said, Sang Tianji nodded with a smile, then looked up at the outside of the boxing gym: "No change, nothing has changed, just like when I started from here and entered the professional boxing world. . "


    "That is, not only hasn''t changed outside, it hasn''t changed inside." Boss Tanaka said. "Sang Tianjun, I have already reserved the best private room for you, let''s go in now."


    "Well, there should be boxing games in it now. Let me see, what are the young black boxers now." Sang Tianji smiled.


    Then, he followed his boss Tanaka to enter, and walked to a private room on the second floor.


    Then, Sang Tianjian quickly looked at the platform on the first floor.


    But immediately, a voice came over: "Nothing else means, that is, today, I want to flatten your boxing gym."


    "This?"


    After hearing this, Sang Tianji froze. He did not expect to hear such a word as soon as he entered the door.


    On the side, the boss Tanaka also froze, his face changed. He had just been waiting outside. He didn''t know what was happening inside, so he quickly asked the waiter next to him, "What''s going on? "


    "That''s right, it''s a Chinese boxer ..." The waiter said, telling what had just happened.


    Hearing what the waiter said, the boss of the Heiquan Boxer froze: "Chinese boxer? Funny, how dare Chinese boxer dare to say such a big word? Not only did he defeat Noda Ken, but he also dared to say that he would flatten my boxing. What kind of words does the museum say? A Chinese boxer, where this confidence comes from. "


    On the side, Sang Tianji looked at Chen Ze on the ring, and frowned: "This Chinese boxer, this Chinese boxer, I seem to have met somewhere."


    At this moment, the audience on the first floor and elsewhere also heard Chen Ze''s words.


    After hearing this, they held their heads directly, wondering if their ears were wrong.


    Although they were all immersed in shock just now, it was unexpected that Chen Ze could kill Noda Ken in seconds.


    But after hearing this, they still couldn''t believe their ears.


    Chen Ze, Chen Ze actually wanted these eight boxers to go together? He said he wants to set foot in the boxing gym?


    "It''s too arrogant. Is this Chinese boxer a Sang Tianjun? He dare to say such a big thing."


    "That is, don''t think you won Noda Jun because you are very good, that is just Noda Jun did not play well. Now you even want to deal with our eight boxers, it is too much power."


    "Take our boxing gym? Hahaha, this is the first time in my life I have heard such words. Eight fighters, one of you from China, where do you come from such confidence?"


    "A person wants to fight eight boxers, even if they are not professional boxers, it must be possible for the boxing elite who can participate in the San Diego Boxing Championship. You, why are you?"


    After reacting, it was discovered that Chen Ze was not joking, but actually had such an idea. After this consciousness, they all yelled out.


    They all felt that Chen Ze was too arrogant. A Chinese boxer dared to say such a thing. Although this black boxer is not a professional boxer, many of them have a professional level.


    And it''s not alone, but eight boxers.


    It is simply impossible for a person to win eight boxers.


    If anyone in the world can do it, they also believe that only those who participated in the San Diego boxing competition and stood at the top of the world boxing can do it, such as Sang Tianjian.


    Chen Ze, in their opinion, is just a young Chinese boxer. What kind of person is qualified to say such a thing?


    Therefore, they all felt that Chen Ze was too ridiculous and too arrogant.


    "What? Don''t you dare?"


    Chen Ze, listening to the words in English or Japanese, spoke to the eight boxers.


    The eight boxers, after seeing Chen Ze seckill Noda Ken, had already trembled in their hearts, knowing that he was not Chen Ze''s opponent at all.


    However, now that they heard Chen Ze''s words, they heard that Chen Ze actually wanted one to fight eight, and the confidence in their hearts was restored. One person is not your opponent, isn''t eight people?


    "Don''t dare? I''m afraid you''ll regret waiting for the fight. One person wants to win eight of us. Who are you?"


    "It''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it''s flat in our boxing gym. Okay, I''ll see how you settle."


    Talking, these eight people looked at each other, and then all came to the ring.


    They believed that Chen Ze could never be the opponent of eight of them.


    In the private room, the boss Tanaka looked down, and gradually smiled on his face: "I don''t know where this Chinese boxer came from, but he was too arrogant. One person wanted to hit us eight, it was almost Just to die. "


    "Look for death? That''s not necessarily true." At this time, Sang Tianji said, Tanaka was stunned by what he said. He seemed to remember something, and his eyes fell on Chen Ze. Thing. But I thought it was just rumor. Now it''s time to see if he has this ability! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 332： Flat (bottom)

    "Take him down and let this guy know how powerful our Japanese boxing world is."


    "That is, teach this arrogant guy well."


    "Let this boxer from China know how great we are."


    In the black boxing arena, the audience all around shouted loudly, facing the ring.


    On the ring, Chen Ze and the eight remaining boxers in the black boxing hall stood on top of each other and looked at each other.


    "Why, do you come together or come one by one? I don''t care." Chen Ze said, looking at the eight men.


    Although there were taunts all around, he didn''t react at all, and looked at the eight people on the ring with a calm look.


    After hearing the words of Chen Ze among the eight, Chen Ze was told to eight of them.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, I felt the arrogance and contempt in the bones of Chen Ze''s words, as if the eight of them really could not beat Chen Ze alone.


    When they heard this, their hearts were too angry, and they could not wait to bring Chen Ze down immediately.


    However, they were able to endure the anger in their hearts, because although the platform was large, it was only a platform after all, and the space was not large enough for eight people to swarm up at the same time. And if you fight one by one, there are the previous examples of Noda Ken. They also know that they will definitely not be Chen Ze''s opponents.


    So they looked at each other, and finally said: "Eight people can''t work here. I''m afraid we are not your opponents. Just two people, two two."


    Although it was two against Chen Ze, their strength itself was not far behind that of Noda, and the combined fighting strength of the two was far from being comparable.


    Therefore they believe that two people can definitely defeat Chen Ze.


    Even if it doesn''t work, there are three groups in the back, which can consume Chen Ze to death.


    I have to say that just now Chen Ze directly killed Noda Ken gave these black boxers too much impact.


    In the past, these black boxers were arrogant, how could it be possible to join forces with others to hit a person, especially in front of so many audiences, this is even more unimaginable.


    But now, facing Chen Ze, they have to do so. Because they all know that if they come one by one, they have absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Yes," Chen Ze nodded, and answered indifferently. It seems that no matter how many people are opposite, he is very indifferent.


    "Okay, then the two of us will come first."


    At this time, two of the eight people came out and said. Then, they walked in front of Chen Ze.


    "There are Xijun and Yunxiajun. These two are ranked fourth and sixth in our boxing hall, and their strength is not far from Noda Jun. Together, the two are absolutely enough to kill this China. Boxer. "


    "That is, this Chinese boxer is too arrogant. I still don''t believe it. There are two people, Xi Jun and Yun Xia Jun, who can''t beat him."


    "Come on, Xi Jun and Yun Xia Jun, let that Chinese boxer know how great we are."


    After seeing the two men stand up, the audience all around said. They both knew how powerful the two were, and they also believed that the two would work together to win Chen Ze.


    In the private room, Sang Tianji and boss Tanaka looked at the events on the ring. After seeing the two men stand up, the boss Tanaka said: "Sang Tianjun, I think you know the Chinese boxer. Do you think these two people Can you beat him? "


    "I''m afraid not!" Sang Tianjian said. "This person is not an ordinary opponent."


    "Is it so strong? Does China have such a strong boxer?" Boss Tanaka said, frowning.


    These two people who stood out are also quite familiar with Tanaka. He knows that these two people also have professional standards.


    The two professional-level boxers are united again. He thought that in the face of this Chinese boxer, he must be the winner, and let the Chinese boxer pay the price for his arrogance.


    But I did not expect that I got such an answer here in Kuwata.


    "I still don''t believe that a Chinese boxer can go anywhere." Tanaka muttered to himself, he did not believe what Sang Tianji said.


    Above the ring, Chen Ze looked at the two boxers on the opposite side and said, "Let''s get started."


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, they looked at each other again, then nodded, and suddenly fists left and right, hitting Chen Ze, the speed and intensity were quite extraordinary.


    When Chen Ze saw this, he quickly turned over and avoided the attack of the two men. Then, he gave a full punch and hit the boxer on his left.


    If the attack of these two boxers was just like a cat catching a rat, then Chen Ze is a tiger attacking a rabbit, almost to the unimaginable of everyone, and hit the left boxer.


    boom!


    The boxer on the left couldn''t respond, and he took a punch from Chen Ze with his chest, then fell to the ground.


    Immediately, Chen Ze made a turn, waved another punch, hit the right side, and once again hit the right boxer.


    With a bang, the boxer on the right also fell to the ground.


    From left to right, the time between Chen Ze''s fists was no more than one second.


    One second, just in this short second, everyone on the scene couldn''t even make any response, and before they made any sound, he knocked them down at the same time.


    "This, this, this, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was stunned and couldn''t make a sound. None of them thought that it would be so simple and so simple, and Chen Ze defeated two people.


    "Two more."


    Chen Ze looked at the remaining six and said.


    At this moment, the faces of the six boxers were also full of fear and incomparable surprise. They also did not expect this, and did not expect that Chen Ze would be so strong.


    They looked at each other, then yelled, and two more rushed up.


    Facing these two people, Chen Ze''s figure flickered, and then two bangs, both of them were knocked down by Chen Ze in an instant.


    There are four more left.


    They were stunned and did not expect that Chen Ze would be so strong. The two of them went together, but he was killed by a second.


    The four looked at each other, and then all of them rushed together.


    Two people can''t beat Chen Ze, they will have four people together.


    On the side of Chen Ze, it seems that the last four people will rush up together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stepped on and started to deal with these four people.


    I have to say that four people went together, and at least four people close to the professional level, it really put a lot of pressure on Chen Ze at once.


    However, Chen Ze still stepped forward, dodging the four men''s attacks smoothly.


    Then, he caught an air strike, and once again used the boxing and boxing skills to become a clone!


    For a moment, four Chen Ze appeared on the scene.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The sound of four fists hitting the chest, these four Japanese black boxers, all fell down in response!


    Eight boxers, eight of which are the most elite and close to professional-level boxers, were all knocked down by Chen Ze.


    "Eight people, so eight people."


    After the downfall, Chen Ze stood in the middle of the eight fallen men and spoke loudly.


    The voice spread throughout the boxing hall, but within the boxing hall, no one responded.


    Everyone, since Chen Ze easily defeated the two boxers from the beginning, they were silent and fell into shock and silence.


    But looking at the eight fallen men, they all knew one thing.


    This boxing hall was really flattened by Chen Ze!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 333： Im Chen Ze

    Black Boxing Hall, on the ring!


    Chen Ze stood in the middle, and surrounded the bodies of the eight boxers, all of them mourning, but couldn''t stand up.


    Obviously, although they all just hit Chen Ze''s punch, they were all severely injured!


    In the boxing hall, the crow and bird was silent.


    Obviously the third floor was full of people, but no one spoke.


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Chen Ze on the ring and their eight boxers, all with a look of surprise and deep fear.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes at all. One Noda Ken was spiked by Chen Ze. Eight boxers similar to Noda Jian were also spiked by Chen Ze!


    They are basically regulars in this boxing hall. Naturally, they know that Noda Ken and these eight boxers are powerful. They are basically the most outstanding boxers in black boxing. Even if they are many professional boxers, they may not be their opponents.


    However, such a group of boxers was defeated by one person, and this person was still a Chinese boxer and a boxing weak boxer.


    "This, how is this possible, how can this happen."


    "Eight people, eight people were overpowered by this guy, how could that be."


    "I''m dreaming. Our eight such powerful black boxers have been knocked down by a Chinese boxer!"


    Slowly, these audiences all reacted and said in succession, they could not believe their eyes at all, and even felt that they were dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could this happen.


    On the side of Amemiya, she and her friends were stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at Chen Ze on the ring.


    "Rain, Amemiya, this person, who is this person? How could it be so powerful."


    "Yes, yes, Amemiya, who is your benefactor? Eight people, our eight boxers, are not even his opponents at all."


    "He, who is he? Horror, it''s terrible."


    Amemiya Amami''s friends were facing Amemiya Amami, and their voices were shaking.


    If Chen Ze had just astonished them by killing Noda Ken just now, now Chen Ze''s defeat of the eight boxers is to make them completely unacceptable.


    They never thought that they would prepare a whole benefactor of Amemiya Omiya to be such a powerful boxer.


    "I, I don''t know. All I know is his name is Chen Ze, yes, he is a boxer."


    Amemiya looked at Chen Ze on the ring, but also did not expect that Chen Ze would be so severe.


    She thought that Chen Ze was just an ordinary boxer. It might be more powerful than ordinary people, but it wouldn''t be the boxer here.


    But I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, it was so great!


    Eight boxers, all eight boxers were beaten by him in one fell swoop.


    Although Amiya Omiya doesn''t know much about boxing, she also knows how difficult it is to win eight people by herself.


    And such a difficult matter seemed to be in front of Chen Ze without much effort.


    This made Amemiya Amami really stunned.


    She suddenly thought about Chen Ze''s expression on those dishes when she was eating with Chen Ze.


    That look was just like the look of Chen Ze standing on the ring at the moment.


    Dismissive, as if these were nothing to him.


    "Chen Ze, who is it?" Finally, Amemiya looked at Chen Ze and muttered to himself.


    "Chen Ze? Chen Ze? Chen Ze? This name, this name is familiar, seems to have been heard somewhere."


    Around her, her friend frowned after hearing Amemiya Umiya mentioning Chen Ze''s name, as if thinking something.


    "This person, who is this person? Who can be so powerful, a Chinese boxer, only a Chinese boxer, how can he knock down my eight boxers, how is this possible! Even Guo Yu, the first person in Chinese boxing, It''s absolutely impossible to do that. "


    Inside the private room, Tanaka, the owner of this black boxing hall, also said, with a look of surprise and heartache.


    As the owner of Heiquan Quan, he naturally loves boxing quite well, otherwise he won''t open this gym.


    He used to think that Chinese boxers were nothing, and it was impossible to be an opponent of his boxers.


    But now, seeing his eight boxers together, he is not even a Chinese boxer''s opponent. He was so shocked and so heartbroken.


    In his memory, even Guo Yu, the first Chinese boxer, should not be so powerful. How could a young Chinese boxer who didn''t know where to come out be so strong?


    "I think the name of this boxer should be Chen Ze!" At this time, Sang Tianjian said, his face was extremely solemn. It seems that he did not expect Chen Ze to behave this way, and was shocked by Chen Ze''s performance.


    "Chen Ze? Who is Chen Ze?" Tanaka, the owner of this black boxing hall, spoke again.


    "It is now the strongest boxer in China. It seems that I am also the strongest opponent this time!" Sang Tianjian said.


    In the boxing hall, after the audience was amazed, they all looked at Chen Ze, and they began to question Chen Ze''s identity:


    "Who the **** are you? How can a Chinese boxer be as strong as this?"


    "Yeah, even Guo Yu in your country can never be so strong. Who are you?"


    "Who is it, who are you?"


    The audience shouted loudly that they could not believe the identity of Chen Ze''s Chinese boxer. They all suspect that Chen Ze is not a Chinese boxer at all. How can a young Chinese boxer be so strong?


    After hearing the words around him, Chen Ze smiled: "I? I''m Chen Ze, a Chinese boxer!"


    "Chen Ze?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, some viewers froze, and they all frowned, as if they felt the name sounded familiar.


    "Chen Ze? Difficult, is that Chen Ze?" At this moment, one person remembered, "The one who defeated Guo Yu in this San Diego China match, and then defeated the other three seed players at the same time, got it directly in advance Chen Ze, the representative of China? "


    This person was concerned about the San Diego Boxing China event. Although he was not impressed, he suddenly remembered what Chen Ze said at this moment.


    Many other audiences remembered what he said.


    They are also very concerned about the San Diego boxing match, and they also have some understanding of the Chinese game.


    Although I was not impressed, I remembered it at this moment and looked at Chen Ze with a look of amazement:


    "Well, that Chen Yu who defeated the first Chinese boxer, and Chen Ze who defeated the other three boxers at the same time? I thought that defeating three boxers at the same time was just a rumor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now it seems that It''s all true. "


    "It turned out to be him, it turned out to be him. It turned out to be Chen Ze who got the representation in China. This time we came to Japan for the San Diego Asian Games."


    "It was him, it turned out to be him. This time, the Chinese boxer who may be playing against us, Sang Tianjun. It was him, no wonder it was so powerful."


    The audience was amazed and finally knew who Chen Ze was!


    It was the boxer who defeated Guo Yu, the first person in China, the boxer who defeated three boxers at the same time and got the representative right in advance, and the boxer who was going to participate in the San Diego boxing match and fight against Sang Tianjian!


    Knowing this, they finally know why Chen Ze is so good!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 334： Pick up

    "I didn''t scare you just now."


    Outside the Black Boxing Hall, Chen Ze smiled.


    Recalling that everyone in the boxing hall was shocked, Chen Ze felt a sigh of relief. Hitting these Japanese faces is his favorite thing to do.


    Not only this time, but in the future, if there is a chance, Chen Ze will not mind playing more.


    But just like that, it is likely to scare Omiya Omi with him, so Chen Ze spoke and asked her.


    After all, Amiya Omiya is a Japanese, but Chen Ze thinks she is pretty good.


    "Ok."


    Amemiya Amiya nodded, and then immediately shook his head: "No, I just didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect you, Mr. Chen Ze, it was so powerful."


    "Haha, it''s actually fine. Those black boxers are actually not strong, and my target is not them either." Chen Ze said.


    "So Mr. Chen Ze, what is your goal?" Amemiya Amami spoke, looking at Chen Zedao.


    "Certainly defeating Sang Tianjian and boarding the San Diego Boxing Stadium." Chen Ze said with a serious expression.


    Sang Tianjian is undoubtedly the strongest boxer in Asia at present, so Chen Ze knows that if he wants to board the San Diego Big Boxing Stadium and complete this task, he must defeat him.


    "This."


    Amamiya Otomi was stunned, and it seemed that Chen Ze''s goal would be so big. But she thought about it again, and thought it should be the same. With Chen Ze''s toughness, he is indeed qualified to challenge Sang Tianji.


    As for whether they can win, Amemiya Amiya is not clear.


    And who she hopes to win, Kuwajima is a Japanese national hero. As a Japanese, she hoped that Kuwajima would win. But now, after contacting Chen Ze, she seemed a little confused.


    "Okay, Miss Amemiya, we should say goodbye here. Thank you for your dinner tonight. This is a good memory." At this time, Chen Ze said, reaching for a taxi and going back to the hotel. .


    Amemiya Amami had her friend in, and Chen Ze knew he didn''t need him to send it.


    "Wait." Looking at Chen Ze, who was in a taxi, Amemiya Umiya suddenly spoke. She lowered her head and faced Chen Zedao across the window. "We, shall we still have a chance to meet?"


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled. "If you are willing to come to this San Diego Asian boxing match, we still have a chance to meet."


    "Well, I will definitely go." Amemiya nodded.


    Chen Ze smiled and let the driver drive towards the hotel.


    On the other hand, in the private room, Tanaka, the owner of the Heiquan Boxing Hall, was still amazed by the strength of Chen Ze and his status.


    "Unexpectedly, I never thought that Chen Ze was the representative of China this time, nor could he think that he was so powerful." Tanaka said, "Sang Tianjun, this Chen Ze, might threaten you this time."


    "Of course, he does have this qualification." Sang Tianjian said with a smile, "but he will not do this kind of thing. Because even if his opponent is him, he is definitely not my opponent. Now I am, but at The pinnacle of my life! "


    When he saw this, Mr. Tanaka suddenly felt a little tremor.


    Yes, he remembered that this year''s Sang Tian Jian just set his best record, his body and his spirit are all at their peak. This year, he will board the San Diego Boxing Stadium and become the king of boxing champions.


    In this way, how could he lose in the Asian region and lose to a Chinese.


    "Yes, even Chen Ze will never be your opponent."


    ������������


    "It''s time for Yamei''s plane."


    At Tokyo International Airport, Chen Ze looked at his watch and muttered to himself.


    It''s been a few days since the day of Heiquan Boxing Museum, and Zhao Yamei is finally going to Japan. So Chen Ze got to know her plane in advance and came to pick her up.


    But it made Chen Ze strange. According to time, it should be clear that Zhao Yamei''s plane had arrived, but for a long time, Zhao Yamei had not come out.


    "Is it late? No, judging from the display at the airport, there should be no delay."


    Chen Ze frowned, worried whether something had happened.


    But soon, his eyebrows opened again, because he saw that Zhao Yamei stepped out of the airport.


    "Asian and American," Chen Ze said loudly.


    But immediately, he saw again that several people in black suits who seemed to be bodyguards entangled her, making her look helpless and some unable to escape.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately greeted him.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze said before coming to them.


    "Chen Ze."


    After seeing Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei''s face showed joy, and quickly came to Chen Ze.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked again, while asking, he also looked around at the men in black suits.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just." Zhao Yamei said. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, a little helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Miss Zhao, this is the one you said to pick you up, not so good."


    Just then, a voice came over from behind the black men.


    At a glance, Chen Ze, a man of eight and a half meters, dressed in flowers and sunglasses, came over and said in English.


    After hearing his words, Chen Ze frowned.


    "Look, I''m here to pick up Miss Zhao for you, not even a car. Miss Zhao, I don''t see you going with your friend, just go with me, I promise you to be comfortable in Japan these days Comfortable. "The man looked at Chen Ze and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked quickly, but he also guessed about the man''s appearance.


    "This man I met on a plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After seeing me, he kept saying he wanted to invite me to play in Japan. I said that I had friends, but he kept pestering me. So I came out so late. "Zhao Yamei said.


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded, and things were similar to what he had guessed. "Then let''s go."


    With that said, he was about to pull Zhao Yamei away, ignoring the man and his bodyguard directly.


    But just two steps later, the black suit bodyguards blocked their way.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Ze frowned and said.


    "Nothing, just that I haven''t finished speaking, why do you want to leave?" The man said, and walked in front of Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he did not intend to let Chen Ze leave. "You can go, but Miss Zhao, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "Get out, or don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "You want to be polite, haha, why don''t you want to be polite?" The man said.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze was ready to start immediately, a few bodyguards, he really did not intend to put their eyes on them.


    "Don''t, he is Kim Jae Hyun''s brother." At this moment, Zhao Yamei spoke, stopping Chen Zedao.


    "Kim Jae Hyun?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 335： Kim Jae Hyun

    "Kim Jae Hyun?"


    Chen Ze froze, and the name seemed familiar to him.


    "Yeah, Kim Jae Hyun, the representative of South Korea this time." Zhao Yamei whispered.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze remembered it. Yes, this Kim Jae Hyun is the first boxer in South Korea. He is about the same age as Sang Tianjian and when he first debuted, he was also Yu Liang.


    Later, although he gradually failed to catch up with Sang Tianji, and even won the title of boxing champion, he was still one of the most powerful boxers.


    And in the international arena, this Kim Jae Hyun has played against Chinese boxers five times, including Guo Yu''s two times, and these five times, he all won!


    It can be said that before Chen Ze, Kim Jae-hyun was the boxer second to Sang Tianjian Ji in China, South Korea, Japan and East Asia, although he and Sang Tian Jianqi were not far apart.


    After knowing this, Chen Ze looked at the man with sunglasses again. He suddenly remembered that he had also heard of this younger brother of Kim Jae Hyun.


    Kim Jae Hyun has such a status, naturally it was regarded as a treasure by Korean boxing. Even for a small country like South Korea, Kim Jae Hyun is their national hero. Naturally, Kim Jae Hyun has a very high status in Korea.


    His younger brother, about seven or eight years younger than Kim Jae Hyun, is relying on his brother''s status and reputation to dominate the country and is a famous playboy. While Kim Jae Hyun is stingy, he is very protective of his younger brother, so his younger brother is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Chen Ze did not expect that Zhao Yamei would encounter this guy.


    Moreover, Chen Ze immediately understood why Zhao Yamei stopped him, and these bodyguards and this younger brother Jin Jinxuan were nothing. But if this guy is really beaten, I''m afraid it will offend Kim Jae Hyun.


    Before this game started, he offended such a heavyweight. Zhao Yamei must not want Chen Ze to do it.


    "If you guys know each other, just obey me, and let me say a few words with Miss Zhao separately. Otherwise, my bodyguards are not vegetarian." At this time, Jin Zaixuan''s brother seemed to say, He thought that Chen Ze was just an ordinary person and did not know that Chen Ze was also a boxer who came to participate in the competition like his brother.


    "I finally understand why you are so hesitant. I said that with your fists, you should be able to get rid of them." Chen Ze said to Zhao Yamei without talking about his brother, "But you do n��t have to be I worry. It doesn''t matter who offends. The boxer always depends on his strength. "


    "Whether it''s Jin Zaixuan or these guys, I don''t pay attention to it at all." At the end, Chen Ze twisted his head and looked at Jin Zaixuan''s brother and his bodyguards.


    "What? You said you don''t take me and my brother in the eyes? Hahaha." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Kim Jae Hyun''s brother laughed, "Give me up, let this guy know me Amazing. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing these words from Jin Zaixuan, these bodyguards nodded one after another and looked at Chen Ze to get started. It seems that they have long been used to doing these things.


    But all of a sudden, whether it''s Kim Jae Hyun''s younger brother or these bodyguards, all of them are suddenly stunned.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Then, with a few sounds, these bodyguards suddenly hit Chen Ze with a punch, flew towards the back, and fell to the ground.


    It was only a moment when these bodyguards were knocked down by Chen Ze.


    Although they were bodyguards, they did not expect that Chen Ze would be so powerful. Second, the gap between Chen Ze and Chen Ze was too great.


    Therefore, all were killed by Chen Ze!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Jin Zaixuan''s brother was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    He couldn''t believe it, and all of his bodyguards were knocked down in a flash.


    "You, don''t come here, don''t come over." Suddenly, he saw Chen Ze who had knocked him down for a moment and walked towards him again, and said in a hurry, "I see you, you should also be a boxer, then You should know that my brother Kim Jae Hyun is terrific. If you dare to do anything to me, I will tell you that you are finished. My brother will not let you go. "


    Indeed, in order to avoid causing trouble for Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei did not tell the identity of Jin Zaixuan''s brother Chen Ze. However, Kim Jae Hyun ��s younger brother grew up watching his brother punching. After all, it can be seen that Chen Ze just knocked down his bodyguards and used boxing. In addition, Chen Ze just said that he knew that Chen Ze was A boxer opened his mouth.


    "Then, let your brother come." Chen Ze smiled, and walked toward Jin Zaixuan''s brother, and said, "I can tell you first, my name is Chen Ze, this is the San Diego Boxing China. Your brother ��s opponent is your brother ��s opponent. If you want your brother to take revenge, let him come to me. However, I advise your brother not to, because he is not my opponent. ��


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ze''s figure flashed, and then a punch was hit on Jin Zaixuan''s brother''s chest.


    Suddenly, Jin Zaixuan''s younger brother was in pain for a while. He was out of breath, kneeled on the ground, and fell down.


    "Let''s go."


    After doing all this, Chen Ze said, facing Zhao Yamei.


    Zhao Yamei froze for a moment, it seemed that Chen Ze would be so decisive, and then he reacted, nodded, and followed Chen Zechao to walk outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "Chen Ze, you just started It won''t be too heavy. If Jin Zaixuan''s brother and those bodyguards are destroyed, I am afraid it will be troublesome. "


    "Rest assured, I have something to start with. It will hurt them, but there will be no danger, rest assured." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Yamei nodded, and suddenly seemed to think of something again, "but that Jin Zaixuan is famous for his big temper, small eyes, and quite protective brother. You beat his brother this time. In this way, I''m afraid he will really bother you during the game. "


    "What''s scary," Chen Ze said, smiling, "the boxer always speaks by strength. Kim Jae Hyun, he is not my opponent."


    ������������


    "Brother, you must take revenge for me."


    On the other side, one hour later, in a hotel room, Kim Jae-hyun''s brother spoke. He was lying on the bed at the moment, his face was a little swollen.


    Chen Ze''s strike was indeed very important. Although he didn''t let Jin Zaixuan''s brother have any major issues, he still couldn''t get up for a long time. His entire face didn''t know when Chen Ze hit a few punches, and it became completely swollen. stand up.


    Now it looks like a pig''s head. How miserable it is, how miserable it is.


    And a man standing in front of him was his brother, Kim Jae Hyun.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 336： Opening of Asia

    "You mean, the person who hit you is a Chinese boxer named Chen Ze?" Jin Zaixuan said to his brother.


    "Yeah, that''s him. He doesn''t know how arrogant. I said I''m your brother, and I didn''t do anything, but he still beat me up like this. Such a arrogant boxer, brother , He didn''t pay attention to you at all. "Jin Zaixuan''s brother spoke, pushing everything to Chen Ze''s head.


    "Nothing?" Kim Jae-hyun glanced at his brother, "Don''t lie to me, you really do nothing, they will hit you? There must be something you have caused him."


    "But even then, he can''t give up such a heavy hand. I''m your brother, you and he are both boxing people, and I also heard him say that he is also a contestant in this San Diego boxing competition. In this way, he will not give you any face. And he is only a Chinese boxer, and the Chinese boxer dare to be so arrogant. You can help me to teach him better. "Jin Zaixuan''s brother started again.


    He heard his brother''s words, and Jin Zaixuan''s brows frowned. He felt that his brother was justified, and he just beat his brother like this, which is really too shameless.


    I was all a boxer and was a contestant in this San Diego boxing match, but this Chen Ze was so indifferent to him, which made Jin Zaixuan angry.


    "Is Chen Ze in China?" Kim Jae-hyun murmured to himself.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Ze in China. What is the strength of this man? Why have I never heard of him in the past?" Kim Jae Hyun''s brother started.


    "He, he seems to have defeated Guo Yu this time, and then won the representative power of China. I think it should be stronger than Guo Yu, but nothing, the Chinese boxer will not be very strong." Jin Zaixuan said, In fact, he didn''t know much about Chen Ze. He only knew from the organizing committee that Chen Ze was a representative of China, and he was also the representative of Guo Yu who defeated him.


    Therefore, he thought that Chen Ze''s strength should be a little stronger than Guo Yu.


    But it doesn''t matter that he doesn''t care. In Asia as a whole, Kim Jae Hyun ��s only opponent is Sang Tian Jian Ji, and the rest are not his opponents. Even Guo Yu has defeated several times and knows Guo Yu''s strength very well.


    If it ��s just a bit better than Guo Yuqiang, Kim Jae Hyun feels that there is no need to care too much about this person, and he has absolute confidence to win it.


    "That''s not very strong, that Guo Yu, you have defeated several times, not your opponent at all. No, it should be accurately said that no one in China is your opponent, but this Chen Ze really It is too arrogant. He also said that if you want to get revenge on him, he welcomes you to find him in the game, he said that you must not be his opponent. "Kim Jae Hyun''s younger brother said again.


    "What? He even said that?"


    Hearing his brother''s words, Jin Zaixuan opened his mouth and frowned even deeper.


    "Yeah, he said it, and when he said it, he was so arrogant that he really didn''t pay attention to you." His brother said, utterly jealous.


    "I can''t think of a Chinese boxer, even dare to say such a thing. In this case, if it really makes me meet him in the game, then I''d like to see, what is his skill!"


    On the other side, after Zhao Yamei was settled in the room, Chen Ze returned to his own room to rest.


    He didn''t know that at the moment, he had been stared at by Kim Jae Hyun thoroughly.


    He opened his popularity and looked at it. It has reached 123,000,2323, a value he has never reached in the past three occupations.


    Last time, because his popularity reached over 20,000, he even won three prizes, and each time he won a lot. But you may run out of luck at that time.


    Later, he defeated Guo Yu and caused a lot of popularity after sensation in the Chinese boxing arena. The popularity also soared, rising directly to 50,000, 100,000, reaching the current popularity value.


    But these two draws made Chen Ze helpless. They were some useless little skills of the boxing gods, which means that the two draws were basically wasted.


    Therefore, Chen Ze wants to draw another useful skill, he has to wait for the worth of 200,000 people.


    Խ�� But the greater the popularity, the more difficult Chen Ze found to want to rise.


    Before that, he was playing like that in the black boxing hall. The whole black boxing hall also has thousands of people, but in the past few days, Chen Ze''s popularity has risen by thousands.


    Deducting the popularity that continues to rise due to domestic influence, it can be said that there are not many rising popularity among thousands of people.


    At the same time, the next lottery will still have a popularity of 70,000 to 80,000. All Chen Ze thinks that it is very unlikely that the next lottery will be conducted before the Asian game is finished.


    "If there is really no way to conduct the next lottery, then the 25-year-old boxing **** will fight hard, and the 25-year-old boxing **** resists the fight, and can win Kim Jae Hyun and Mulberry Field. Time? "Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He hasn''t played against Kim Jae Hyun or Sang Tianji, but he has also watched the boxing videos of these two men, and their strength is indeed very high.


    Especially Sang Tianjian, has really reached the top level of boxing in this world. The whole world can win his boxers, maybe no more than three or five people.


    With such a master, Chen Ze felt that it was hard to beat him by relying on the 25-year-old boxing god.


    Therefore, Chen Ze frowned a little, thinking about it.


    The next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the day when the Asian Games of the San Diego Boxing Championships officially begin.


    Chen Ze got up early this day, and then ran around the hotel to keep his body at the peak, and then rushed to the scene with Zhao Yamei.


    The competition place is in Japan''s largest boxing hall. Although the game has not yet officially started, the whole boxing hall is already full of enthusiasm and full of people.


    Not only the audience, Chen Ze found that there are actually a lot of contestants. Most Asian countries have sent boxers to participate in the competition.


    Not only in East Asia, but also in India, the Middle East, and Singapore, Malaysia and other countries. There are boxers competing, so the backstage of the players is also very lively.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people." Chen Ze said, watching so many boxers.


    "Of course, this is the highest boxing tournament in boxing, so naturally there are more people participating." Zhao Yamei said, "but the boxers in most countries are limited in strength, they are all playing soy sauce. There are only a few masters in real , So what you need to pay attention to is only a few countries. "


    �� "Ao, which countries are those?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are the representative of China, Chen Ze?" At this time, a voice came over, and Chen Ze looked back, and the person who spoke was the appearance of East Asia, and it was Kim Jae Hyun.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 337： Welcome match

    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chen Ze nodded. He looked at Kim Jae Hyun. Although he was expected to meet him today, he did not expect to be stopped by him directly.


    "It really is you." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jin Zaixuan opened his mouth and smiled. "Yesterday, it seems that you and my brother had a little conflict. I know the reason for the conflict may be my brother, so I am here I apologize to you. "


    "Ok?"


    I heard Jin Zaixuan''s words, and both Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei were a little stunned. They originally thought that Jin Zaixuan had come to trouble, who knew that they actually said such a thing.


    "Did some of the news about Kim Jae Hyun before be fake?" Chen Ze thought to himself, but he remembered a lot of news in the past, all saying that Jin Jae Hyun was very protective of his younger brother, and even helped him completely. Pro ignorant point.


    How it looks now, it seems completely different.


    "No, nothing." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good, since you forgive me." Jin Zaixuan laughed. "But since you forgive my brother, then, shouldn''t you also apologize to my brother for a crime or something?"


    I heard Jin Zaixuan''s words, and Chen Ze froze again. I did not expect that Jin Zaixuan dared to say such words.


    "My brother started offending you, so I apologize to you. But you also injured my brother, so naturally, you also have to apologize to my brother." Kim Jae-hyun said, as if he was aware of it Chen Ze''s doubts began and he said, "Of course, if you don''t want to go, then if the two of us meet in this match, don''t blame me for the heavy hands."


    Xu Jin said lightly, using threatening words, but his tone was very calm, as if he had settled Chen Ze.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Ze said. Until now he did not know that Jin Zaixuan was still the Jin Zaixuan. The apology just made a gesture.


    "You can understand it this way." Kim Jae Hyun said, "On the boxing ground, everything depends on strength. If you are weak, you must listen to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me.


    "You mean, you think you are better than me, so you threaten me?" Chen Ze said softly.


    "I don''t think so, but I am better than you." Kim Jae-hyun said, "Do you think you are really amazing when you win Guo Yu? I tell you, you ca n��t, you Chinese boxers are not good. At best It ��s just a second-class boxer. So I advise you to better agree to my request, otherwise if you meet in this match, I ��m afraid you will be miserable. Even if you do n��t meet this time, as long as you encounter it later Chances are, you won''t be better off. "


    After saying that, Jin Zaixuan looked at Chen Ze, and he felt that he would have Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze may be good, Jin Zaixuan thinks that it is at best the second-rate in Asia. At this level, he will not be his opponent at all.


    In fact, except for Sang Tianjian, the opponents in this game did not take his mind, let alone a small Chen Ze.


    He believed that, as long as Chen Ze was not a fool, as long as he was rational, he would definitely agree to his request. Otherwise, getting into himself is a consequence he can''t afford.


    �Ǹ� "Well, isn''t that Kim Jae-hyun of South Korea? Who is talking to him? I don''t see how they look a bit wrong."


    "The other one seems to be the representative of China this time. I heard that this time the Chinese representative had a contradiction with Kim Jae Hyun''s brother. The Chinese representative started to beat Kim Jae Hyun''s brother. See how Kim Jae Hyun looks like , Presumably to avenge his brother. "


    "His younger brother is a big trouble at all, but Kim Jae Hyun is like that. This time he was following him, this Chinese representative is afraid of trouble."


    "Yeah, this Chinese representative is definitely not Kim Jae Hyun''s opponent. I think he must agree to Kim Jae Hyun''s request to pay Kim Jae Hyun''s brother."


    Around, I saw Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan standing together, and the atmosphere was not quite right. When I heard Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan''s dialogue, the boxers all talked about.


    Jin Zaixuan is the most powerful seed player this time, except for Sang Tianjian. The strength is very strong, so everyone naturally pays close attention to him. Knowing the contradiction between him and Chen Ze, after hearing his request, everyone felt that this time was troublesome, and caused Jin Huanxuan, who was so careful, that I had to obey Jin Zaixuan''s request.


    Otherwise, Jin Zaixuan''s temper is afraid that if he really meets on the ring, he will drop his heavy hand, maybe even dead hand.


    Chen Ze, although China''s representative, but no one feels that he can be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "I''m sorry, I never used to apologize." Chen Ze said lightly, "If you want me to apologize, that''s good, then wait for you to really beat me on the ring. But I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, and Jin Zaixuan stunned me. It seemed that Chen Ze would never say such a thing.


    The audience around me was also stunned. Everyone did not expect that the representative of China was so brave, and faced with such careful eyes, Jae Hyun, dare to say such a thing.


    "Hahaha, what do you say? I don''t have this ability?" Soon, Kim Jae Hyun reacted and laughed. "Who do you think you are? Is it Kusama? If you are him, maybe you have This qualification says something like this. But you are not, you are just a representative of the Chinese boxing world. Everyone in China boxing knows that there is only some **** in it. Although you have overcome some rubbish, in fact you also It''s still a rubbish. It''s ridiculous that a **** dare to say such a big thing. "


    When the boxers around him heard Kim Jae Hyun''s words, they laughed.


    They also think that Chen Ze is too arrogant. In their eyes, although Kim Jae Hyun is no better than Sang Tianjian, it is even farther than him. But in Asia, it is already the top boxer.


    �й� China, even in Asia, does not occupy the forefront.


    I am the representative of such a country, and dare to say such a word, everyone really feels that Chen Ze is too ignorant of the sky.


    "Who does he think he is? Does Kusanada Koji? Unless he has the same strength as Kusama Koji, otherwise he is qualified to say such a thing."


    ���� "I do n��t know how much Kim Jae Hyun is obviously better than him."


    "This Chinese representative is too arrogant. I think he offended Kim Jae Hyun this time. It''s over."


    Everyone around me began to think that Chen Ze was too arrogant. Without that strength, he dared to say such things.


    "Here comes the mulberry field."


    At this moment, a voice came over, and everyone looked at the place where the voice came.


    Then they saw a man coming out of that place, it was Sang Tianjian.


    He looked around, and then came towards where Jin Zaixuan and Chen Ze were.


    "Look at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, Kim Jae Hyun is Sang Tianji''s biggest opponent this time. After seeing him, Sang Tianji went straight towards him."


    "Yeah, although Kim Jae Hyun has never won Sang Tianji, but Sang Tianji attaches so much importance to him."


    "The Chinese representative must have been scared to see this scene. He is so ridiculous to say such a thing to people who value Sang Tianji so much."


    After seeing Sang Tianji''s actions, everyone started talking.


    Jin and Xuan Xuan, after stunning, also tidy up the placket, with a smile on his face waiting for Sang Tianjian to come over.


    For so many years, he has never won Sang Tianji. Even in other boxing competitions these years, they have no qualifications to fight against Sang Tianjian who became the champion of boxing.


    Even so, when he saw Sang Tianjian coming towards him, he was very proud: "Look at it, look at my strength, even if it is Sang Tianjian, I have to pay so much attention to me . "


    "Sang Tianjun, we have been for a long time!" Sang Tianji came over, and Jin Zaixuan walked two steps forward, facing Sang Tianji.


    But then, something unexpected happened for everyone, and Sang Tianji skipped Kim Jae Hyun directly and walked in front of Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, welcome to Japan to participate in this competition."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 338： Group

    "Chen Ze, welcome to Japan to participate in the competition."


    Sang Tianjian came to Chen Ze and said.


    His concession directly stunned everyone. Everyone thought that this Sang Tianjian came to greet Jin Zaixuan. Who knew that, Sang Tianjian ignored Jin Zaixuan directly and went to Chen Ze and greeted him.


    "What''s the matter? How does the mulberry field meeting say hello to this Chinese Chen Ze?"


    "Yeah, is this Chinese representative the first time to appear in this kind of international competition? In this way, you can make Sang Tianji say hello to him?"


    "Does Sang Tianji know him? No, even if you know him, you should not take the initiative to say hello to a new person."


    People all around said that everyone was a bit frightened, and Sang Tianjian would unexpectedly say hello to Chen Ze.


    They all know that Sang Tianjian is the world boxer and one of the strongest boxers in the world today. He is actually very proud. Don''t say that the general boxer let him take the initiative to say hello, that is to say hello to him, whether he will ignore it or not.


    But now, he actually greeted Chen Ze, like a Chinese boxer, and a young boxer in his early twenties greeted him.


    This is really, it is so unexpected that everyone is almost stunned, no one has thought of this matter at all.


    The young boxer in their eyes and the arrogant person in their eyes were actually greeted by Sang Tianjian.


    "Isn''t this Chinese boxer very simple? Have the strength that even Sang Tianji can''t ignore?" Everyone thought to himself, thinking that this might be the only possibility.


    And if that is the case, then what he said to Kim Jae Hyun just now is indeed qualified!


    "Is this Chen Ze really a dark horse?" Everyone thought in their hearts, all in their hearts, they all looked at Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan.


    At this moment, Kim Jae-hyun was freed from surprise. His face flushed a little, and his heart was very upset.


    I thought that Sang Tianjian came to greet himself. Who knew that it was Chen Ze, the Chinese boxer representative, that he had made a big oolong.


    Therefore, Kim Jae-hyun was so angry that he looked at Chen Ze and Sang Tianjian and felt that neither of them seemed to take him seriously.


    "Hello." Chen Ze also replied to Sang Tianji. To be honest, Chen Ze was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Sang Tianji would say hello to him.


    He thought about it for a while, and today seems to be the first time he has met Sang Tianji. But why did he take the initiative to say hello to himself?


    Chen Ze didn''t know. In fact, this was not the first time he had met Sang Tianjian Ji. As early as in the previous Heiquan Boxing Hall, Sang Tianjian Ji had met him and had seen his strength.


    Because of this, he greeted him proactively.


    "I''m looking forward to this competition. I think that the representation of Asia this time will be decided between the two of us." Sang Tianjian opened his mouth and even directly selected him, or Chen Ze, as this. The winner.


    There were so many boxers from all over Asia, all of them are boxing elites from various countries. However, Sang Tianji was convinced that the final winner of this game would be decided between him and Chen Ze.


    He knew this just because of Chen Ze''s performance in Heiquan Quan.


    Of course, this undeniable remark by Sang Tianjian directly raised a sound of criticism in the backstage of the whole boxing hall.


    The boxers at the scene, although everyone has different strengths, most of them also know that they will not be Sang Tianji''s opponent. However, I have more or less expectations for the results of this competition, hoping that I can obtain the representation in Asia and stand on the supreme San Diego Boxing Stadium.


    But now, Sang Tianji directly said that the winner would be decided between him or Chen Ze, which made everyone very dissatisfied. If it was only Sang Tianji, it would be nothing.


    But now there is still Chen Ze, Chen Ze, a boxer representative from China, what is he doing!


    "Sang Tianjun, I think you are mistaken. You say that you are the biggest winner in this competition. I don''t have any opinion, but Chen Ze, why is he? A boxer from China, what qualifications?"


    Kim Jae-hyun said, he has always been the second person in Asia, the enemy of Sang Tianji''s life, so he heard the words of Sang Tianji, plus the previous Sang Tianji ignored his actions, which made him unbearable. Now, say aloud.


    "Ao? If Chen Ze is not qualified, who do you think is qualified?" Sang Tianjianci said, watching Jin Zaixuan.


    "I, I think I am more qualified than Chen Ze. Why is Chen Ze a boxer from China qualified?" Jin Zaixuan said with great confidence.


    "Really? I don''t think you have this qualification." Sang Tianjian said, and said lightly, "You are not Chen Ze''s opponent."


    As a boxer who debuted at about the same time as Kim Jae Hyun, Sang Tianji naturally knew Kim Jae Hyun''s strength very well. It may be pretty good in Asia, but it will never be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    Hearing Sang Tianjianji''s words, he froze all around. I did not expect that Sang Tianjianji would say such a word. I did not expect that Sang Tianjianji paid so much attention to Chen Ze.


    And Jin Zaixuan, completely red with anger.


    He was still taunting Chen Ze, but now, he was directly beaten by Sang Tianjian, which made him unbearable.


    "Then I have to take a look and see how powerful Chen Ze is in the game." Jin Zaixuan said fiercely. He vowed in his heart that if Chen Ze was really met this time, he would give the heaviest hand and let everyone see who is stronger!


    On the side of Chen Ze, he was a little stunned, but he did not expect that this mulberry field was so touted and looked at himself so much.


    "What''s the situation? Why does this guy think of himself so much? According to the truth, I shouldn''t have made him such a boxing champion so qualified." Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking to himself, some doubt.


    He looked at Kim Jae Hyun, and was just about to say something, and suddenly a sound came out: "The grouping is complete, and now you will announce the specific grouping situation."


    Then on the big screen in the background, the current grouping situation is displayed.


    And everyone looked at the big screen.


    The big screen is divided into four groups of abcd, and each group includes ten boxers. The boxers fight against each other. First, they will face each other in the groups, then they will face each other separately, and finally the Asian representative will be decided.


    "Everyone looks at their groupings. Today we have decided on the representatives of four large groups. We will play the final four tomorrow and the finals the day after tomorrow." The staff member said again.


    With his words, everyone carefully found his name.


    Chen Ze did the same, and immediately found his own name: "It''s not Kim''s opponent in the first game today, it''s Kim Jae Hyun."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, this is not the first time. Every time his opponent at the beginning of the game is a person who has a bit of a holiday with him, he is about to become a law. Isn''t Kim Jae Hyun this time?


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, I found your name." Zhao Yamei said at this time, holding Chen Ze''s hand.


    "where?"


    Chen Ze asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He quickly looked at Zhao Yamei''s hand and saw his name. And he quickly looked at his opponent. The opponent was not Kim Jae Hyun.


    "It''s not Kim Jae Hyun." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Unfortunately, Chen Ze, you and Kim Jae Hyun, all three of us are in different groups. It looks like I can''t see you and Kim Jae Hyun duel today. I also look forward to seeing you and Kim Jae Hyun today. Dazzling duel. "At this moment, Sang Tianjian said, with a look of regret.


    Seeing Sang Tianjianji''s appearance, Chen Ze suddenly came to understand, this guy just touted himself so much, shouldn''t it be intentional.


    "Haha, have you been seen?" Sang Tianji smiled, shamelessly admitting his idea, "But I also really think that Kim Jae Hyun will not be your opponent. This game Winning and losing will only happen between the two of us. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 339： Under cover

    "The winner of this boxing match, the representative from China, Chen Ze!"


    "The winner of this boxing match, the representative from China, Chen Ze!"


    "The winner of this boxing match, the representative from China, Chen Ze!"


    ...


    In the boxing hall, similar words kept ringing.


    The San Diego Asian Games are being played in this boxing hall. On the first day, it was naturally a group match.


    In the group of Chen Ze, the opponent''s strength is not strong, and the strongest is almost the same as Shen Yu. For current Chen Ze, it poses no threat at all. Therefore, in today''s game, he has sung all the way , Constantly defeating opponents.


    So, in the boxing hall, the sound of the referee announcing his victory kept ringing.


    Finally, in the final stage of the group match, Chen Ze''s opponent was a boxing master from Malaysia. His level was very high, almost reaching Guo Yu''s level.


    However, Chen Ze is still not his current opponent, so after twelve rounds of competition, Chen Ze defeated him with a point advantage, successfully broke through from the group stage and entered the semi-finals.


    "Great Chen Ze, you won, you broke through from the group stage."


    In the market, when the referee once again announced that Chen Ze won, and broke out from the group stage, Zhao Yamei yelled excitedly.


    Actually, she never thought that Chen Ze would be eligible to enter the international competition, so now every win, for her, is like a dream, which makes her extremely excited.


    Not to mention that it is now out of the group stage and entered the semi-finals.


    I entered the semi-finals, so it is not far from the San Diego Boxing Stadium.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good, Chen Ze is so good. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and I reached the semi-finals all the way." Zhao Yamei laughed, and after Chen Ze came down from the ring, he quickly handed it to him. After Chen Ze towel, he laughed.


    "Yes." Chen Ze laughed. "But the competition is just now beginning."


    The opponents in the group stage are not too strong, so it is not unexpected for Chen Ze to rush out of the group stage. And he also knows that since he can rush out, then whether it is Sang Tianjian or Jin Zaixuan, he can rush out.


    Fortunately, Sang Tianji said that even if he rushed out, his opponent in the next game would not be him. To play against him, at least the finals.


    And if Kim Jae Hyun rushes out, the next game is to play against him.


    "Indeed." Zhao Yamei nodded, and she understood what Chen Ze meant, "I just don''t know if Kim Jae Hyun will be out of the group stage."


    On the ring in another hall, with a bang, Jin Zaixuan''s opponent reached the ground. As he fell to the ground, Kim Jae-hyun rushed out of his group and became another representative of the semi-finals.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on with Chen Ze? Can he break out of the group stage?" After walking off the ring, Kim Jae-hyun said to his trainer.


    "There are already results on his side, Chen Ze also rushed out of the group stage and became another representative, which is your next opponent." The trainer began.


    "what?"


    He heard the trainer''s words, and Jin Zaixuan frowned. Although he hoped that Chen Ze could get out of the group stage, he could personally teach him this.


    But at the same time, there was a bit of anxiety in his heart, because Sang Tianjian paid too much attention to Chen Ze, which made him think that Chen Ze really had extraordinary strength.


    Therefore, on the other hand, he actually hopes that Chen Ze can fall in the group stage. If Chen Ze can really get out of the group stage, then he is really worried that Chen Ze''s strength is really very strong.


    "That guy also rushed out of the group stage. He shouldn''t, he really has extraordinary strength." Kim Jae-hyun murmured to himself.


    "Don''t worry, this Chen Ze is nothing." At this moment, another of his trainers spoke with a smile on his face and said, "I just came back from Chen Ze. This is how much Chen Ze I observed. You can see the game statistics in the field, and Chen Ze has nothing to worry about. "


    "Really?" Hearing his trainer''s words, Kim Jae Hyun''s spirit was agitated. He quickly took the data book handed over by the trainer and began to look at it.


    At the beginning, I frowned slightly, apparently worried about Chen Ze''s strength.


    But gradually, his eyebrows relaxed, his entire face relaxed, and then he smiled, "has this Chen Ze, this Chen Ze actually has only this strength, I still have What are you afraid of. "


    According to the data above, Chen Ze played four games in the group stage, each of which was fierce to the end, without a KO. Moreover, each round is a point victory, and there is no advantage to speak of.


    Even from the statistics, Chen Ze''s strength is not better than those of the boxers who played against him. His victory seems to be just a little bit better for luck.


    "In the face of the boxers of that level in Malaysia, they are so strenuous. It seems that he has only this level, and it is not at all scary. Sang Tianji is simply walking away." Kim Jae-hyun said that he was completely at this moment. No more worry and fear.


    "Not only is the data above, when I went to watch the match on the spot, I found that Chen Ze ��s fist was not very powerful, but he hid very fast, like a monkey. It was also by this trick that he won So many games. Even from the perspective of hard power, I think he may not be as strong as those of his opponents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jin Jae-hyun ��s trainer speaks, and he will see the current status of Chen Ze ��s game Speaking again, his face relaxed.


    "Really? If this is the case, then I am really looking forward to the duel with Chen Ze tomorrow!" Kim Jae Hyun said.


    ...


    "Chen Ze, are you out of state today?"


    In the room, Zhao Yamei asked.


    After rushing out of the group game today, Zhao Yamei sorted out the data of today''s Chen Ze game and began to worry a little.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I think the statistics of your game today are completely different from when you were in China. I do n��t think your opponents are better than Guo Yu or Shen Yu, but you not only did not have a KO, even a threatening boxing. It did n��t come out. It was completely based on footwork and points. Did you have any physical problems? ��Zhao Yamei said, feeling that this might be a very serious problem.


    I heard Zhao Yamei''s words, and Chen Ze smiled: "Rest assured, I am in good health. Today, I acted deliberately."


    "Intentionally?" Zhao Yamei froze, then reacted somewhat, "What do you mean!"


    "Yes." Chen Ze laughed. "If this is not the case, how can some people be fooled!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 ~： Take a leave

    �� It will be available tomorrow at zero, and it will be added directly to the shelves tomorrow. Please subscribe, and tell the most important thing first, and then the others.


    I finally put it on the shelves. For the first time, it was pushed on the shelves at the beginning of the month. Although it was January, it was the first month in a small city because of the new year and the lowest traffic. Compared with the song of God, this book has made a lot of progress. There is no song **** Sanjiang, and there is no strong push. The collection is less than five thousand, and the first order is more than two hundred. However, the small city can still be maintained. At the end of the book, the book is set to be one thousand soon, and it is now over one thousand.


    ���� This book full-time lottery draws 25,000 collections on the shelves, and Sanjiang''s six-frequency strong push has been listed again, which is a great improvement. In the first month of the book''s opening, the performance of this book was indeed very good. It had reached 1,400 collections before 60,000 words were recommended, and 10,000 collections by 120,000 words, but after changing professions, After switching to writing a chef, the performance began to deteriorate. It was only over 20,000 collections until it was pushed. It is estimated that it has nothing to do with the occupation of the small city. The chef has written too many people recently. Not enough, so there is insufficient stamina.


    Therefore, Xiaocheng decided to write the kind that everyone is familiar with, but no one writes the profession, such as Duck King or something, what Guanyin loves to sit in lotus, what Buddha''s great mallet, what Kato Eagle''s hand, what quickly identify a woman really Fake fierce, hey, think about it a little bit.


    Ahahaha, the above is just a joke. I really estimated that this book was blocked. The next occupation, the occupation after the chef is the **** of gambling, yes, the **** of gambling that Xiaocheng once said.


    Speaking of Gambling God''s ear, the familiar BGM immediately sounded. The city of Gambling God has watched this movie many times since childhood, so I decided to try to write this profession this time, from Yucheng to Macau, and then to La Svegas, playing against world-class experts, this should be good, I hope everyone will like it.


    Finally, let''s talk about the listing this time. The first thing is definitely to ask for the first order. Generally, you have to complain. For example, how cheap is cheap to read, how much is it for a few dollars a month, everyone should support it, or the author himself How miserable the family is, what uncles, aunts, grandparents have, what kind of illness, etc. This is almost becoming a miserable routine similar to the good voice of China, so the small town will not do it this way.


    Xiaocheng still said that if everyone likes this book, try to support it. After all, subscription is a writer. The essence of a work is related to the future of this book. So if you like this book, please support it as much as possible, not required. Everyone is all set or follow-up, after all, although the subscription of a book is cheap, but the general reader will read many books at the same time, it is actually not cheap, so the small town just hopes that everyone can average it and can spend some money Subscribe to other books, then spend a part of the money to subscribe to this book, half of the original, half of the pirated version.


    Xiaocheng estimates that although the book has a collection of 25,000, the first order should not exceed 800, because the recommended ticket situation is not good, so the limit is 800, the first day is ten more, and then exceeds one One hundred plus one change, the new book month will also break out, three more guarantees, try to update four chapters every day.


    As for the monthly pass, it is estimated that the performance of the monthly pass in this book will not be good, so there is no contention for the monthly pass. You can vote for it first. If the performance is good, add more according to the monthly pass.


    By the way, there is a reward. If you give a reward, it will be 10,000 yuan plus a chapter.


    Finally, since tomorrow is the first day of 2017, let''s say goodbye to everyone, and wish everyone a happy new year and a happy New Year. I also hope that I can make some progress in 2017 and better mix in the web circle.


    This is the last sentence that Xiaocheng often says. I like this book. I hope that book friends who can write this book all the time will support this book and ask for the first order! !! !! !!

 Chapter 340： Round of 4

    "The game is finally about to start. Who do you think can win?"


    ���� "It''s hard to say. In theory, it should be Kim Jae Hyun, but after all, Chen Ze has the support of Sang Tianjun. I believe his vision. Since he spoke in support of Chen Ze, I think Chen Ze might win."


    "I feel the same way. According to Sang Tianjun''s eyes, he will not see wrong people. Although Chen Ze is standing on this stage for the first time, he should not be weak. These two people, I guess it will end up in the middle of the middle. "


    "Hahaha, whoever wins will definitely not threaten Sang Tianjun''s status, he is the boxer who won the Asian representation this time."


    In the largest boxing hall in Japan, the Final Four of the San Diego Boxing Tournament has officially started, and the largest ��̨ venue is also the main venue. In this venue, there are full of spectators from all over Japan.


    What will start soon is the first game of the semi-finals, that is, the match between Chen Ze and Kim Jae Hyun.


    Therefore, these audiences are discussing with each other, because of the relationship between Sang Tianjian, they are actually relatively familiar with Jin Zaixuan, knowing that although Jin Zaixuan''s strength is not as good as Sang Tianjian, it is definitely one of the strongest in Asia.


    Chen Ze is just a small character who has never appeared in the past, and is also a representative of China who has been weak in boxing in the past. Therefore, many viewers do not think that Chen Ze can win gold.


    However, they also know that it seems that Sang Tianjian is very optimistic about Chen Ze, thinks that Chen Ze can win, and even thinks that Jin Zaixuan is not Chen Ze''s opponent at all.


    People who like boxing in Japan are basically boxing fans of Sang Tianji. Since Sang Tianji said so, then they have all accepted the statement of Sang Tianji.


    Although they don''t actually know where Chen Zeqiang is strong, the performance in the group stage is not particularly outstanding. Being able to play the group stage seems to be more of luck.


    However, since Sang Tianjian said so, they still accepted Chen Ze''s strong point of view, thinking that Chen Ze might be able to go hand in hand with Kim Jae Hyun.


    As far as Kim Jae Hyun, they all think this is impossible. Only one person in Asia can do this, and that is the mulberry field.


    Chen Ze, absolutely impossible!


    Of course, there are not only these boxing fans from all over Japan in the auditorium. Many boxers who have been eliminated in the group stage have also come to the auditorium. Although they have been eliminated, most of them actually have With psychological preparation, I know that I will be eliminated.


    Therefore, they do not have any frustration. They even want to see who will win the Asian Games this year.


    But in these boxers'' minds, their views are different from those of the surrounding audience.


    Although they also worship Sang Tianji, they do not take the words of Sang Tianji as truth. Especially in this group stage, many people saw the performance of Chen Ze group stage.


    "This Chinese boxer actually doesn''t feel very powerful, it''s just luck. It''s just a bit of luck and won''t enter the semifinals."


    "I feel the same way. I have watched his group stage. His group stage did not perform very well, and he did not have the strength to compete with Kim Jae Hyun."


    "He can''t win gold and show off, and his strength is at least one level worse than gold. Even if he is beaten by gold, it''s not completely impossible."


    The boxers opened their mouths, and all of them felt that Chen Ze had lost. Speaking, they also patted a few boxers who had played against Chen Ze in the group stage: "You also say two words, isn''t Chen Ze just lucky? I watched your game yesterday, and I feel as long as you guys Hold on a bit, the loser is Chen Ze. "


    "This, this too, maybe." One said, the others who had dealt with Chen Ze were silent.


    In fact, they all have a strange feeling in their hearts, although yesterday''s match with Chen Ze was almost a draw. However, they felt that from the beginning of the game, it seemed that the entire rhythm had been mastered by Chen Ze.


    �� When Chen Ze wants to win, he can win whenever he wants. The reason why he and Chen Ze are almost tied is just his intention.


    ������ This possibility is actually very small, because if this is the case, it can only explain one thing. Chen Ze''s strength is far above them.


    Even above Kim Jae Hyun.


    However, although the possibility is very small, they all feel vaguely.


    This is the truth!


    So they stopped talking, just waiting for the start of the game.


    They know that as long as the game starts, then the idea in their hearts can be confirmed immediately!


    Back in the ring, Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan sat in their own rest areas, waiting for the start of today''s game.


    Chen Ze, with his eyes closed, he waited quietly for the start of the game. To this day, he knows that he is very close to his goal. As long as you win two more games, you can go to San Diego to complete the tasks given by the system.


    "Two games, there are only two games left. In two more games, we will be in San Diego."


    Next to him, Zhao Yamei paced around and said nervously and uneasily.


    She is much more nervous and disturbed than Chen Ze, because until now, when this game is about to start, she realized the fact that there are two games left and there are only two games left from San Diego.


    From this biggest holy place, from this dream place, there are only two games left!


    As a result, she was agitated at this moment.


    "Relax, why do you seem to be more nervous than I am?" Chen Ze smiled when he saw Zhao Yamei.


    "Yes, yes, take it easy, take it easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Yamei said, she sat down, but she was still very nervous:" Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, there are only two games left from San Diego. If we win today, there is only one game left. It was so close to San Diego, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to rush here here all at once." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Then, you must not lose. At least you have won this game, and won this game, you are really close to Santiago." Zhao Yamei said, her face flushed, and she looked at Chen Zedao.


    San Diego is the longing of every boxer. Although Zhao Yamei is not a boxer, her longing for Santiago is not worse than others.


    "Relax, I will win. Not only this one, but the next one." Chen Ze said, looking at Zhao Yamei, "I want to go to San Diego with you!"


    I looked at Chen Ze''s eyes and heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei''s heart moved and wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a sound of music sounded. In the sound of this music, a voice came out: "The San Diego Asian Final Four, now officially started!"

 Chapter 341： 1 round

    In the boxing hall, the surrounding lights are dimmed. Although it is daylight, because it is inside the hall, as the lights are turned off, the entire hall is dimmed.


    I only had the ring, and the biggest beam of strong light hit the past, illuminating the ring, and focused everyone''s eyes on the ring.


    Above the ring, Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan who came out from both sides went to the ring.


    ���� Between the two, separated by the referee.


    "It looks like you are in good shape. But unfortunately, the person who wins today will only be me." Kim Jae Hyun smiled at Chen Ze.


    "Is it? I can assure you, one round, I will knock you down in one round." Chen Ze said, speaking lightly.


    "A round? Hahahaha!" Kim Jae Hyun laughed.


    In fact, it''s very common to talk about each other before such a game and hit the opponent. But when he heard Chen Ze''s words, Jin Zaixuan laughed.


    He didn''t take Chen Ze''s words at all. Instead, he thought that Chen Ze''s words were ridiculous.


    �� In his opinion, Chen Ze who barely broke through the group stage with a bit of luck is not afraid at all, and will not be his opponent at all.


    Yun Ke is such an opponent, and even said that he would knock himself down in a round. Kim Jae Hyun thought it was ridiculous, and felt that Chen Ze was just what a fool would say.


    For a round, even if it is Sang Tianji, he is confident, it is impossible to knock himself down in a round.


    Therefore, he did not believe what Chen Ze said at all.


    It wasn''t just Kim Jae Hyun. Many people in the audience also heard Chen Ze''s words. When they heard them, they all choked and couldn''t believe what Chen Ze said.


    "Hahaha, I want to knock down my brother in one round? This guy is completely crazy, a Chinese boxer, why dare to say such a thing. Fool, I think this person is a fool."


    Xi Jinxuan''s younger brother sat in the auditorium. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he laughed first and said with a laugh.


    With his words, many of the audience around him also laughed.


    He who did not laugh also shook his head, thinking that Chen Ze was just joking. They all managed to accept Sang Tianjian''s claim that Chen Ze''s strength might not be under Jin Zaixuan.


    But now hearing Chen Ze''s words of such arrogance, all of them have doubts about this view. Even if it is not, it is absolutely impossible to do this. Chen Ze actually dared to say that, they all felt like a lunatic, a fool.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they began to have doubts about Sang Tianjianji''s statement. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that Chen Ze was better than Jin Zaixuan.


    "Crazy, how could this guy knock down Kim Jae Hyun in a round, Kim Jae Hyun is not an ordinary boxer."


    ���� "That is, I can''t figure out what Sang Tianjun thinks this Chen Ze is so powerful. No matter how you look at it, he''s not Kim Jae Hyun''s opponent."


    "Yeah, want to knock Kim Jae Hyun down in a round, isn''t this a joke? How is it possible!"


    Around the world, the audience said one after another.


    "This guy, amplifying his words again, it''s really his style to talk big." In the background, Sang Tianji sat in front of a TV and watched the live broadcast on the platform. When he heard Chen Ze''s words, he said.


    He remembered Chen Ze''s previous work in the underground black boxing hall. In that, above the ring platform, Chen Ze also made a big talk, saying that he had to pick eight and set foot in the black boxing hall.


    What Xu said was also very big, making people think that Chen Ze was a lunatic.


    ��� But in the end, he actually did it.


    "I did it in the Black Boxing Hall, can I do it now?" Sang Tianjian muttered to himself and became interested in the next game.


    Although he determined this battle, Chen Ze won! But wanting to knock down Kim Jae Hyun in a round, Sang Tianji knew that even if he was himself, it was absolutely impossible.


    Chen Ze''s strength, through contact and investigation in the Black Boxing Hall that night, he felt very strong, but he has not surpassed him, so he should not be able to do this.


    "What the **** do you guys want to do?" Sang Tianji muttered to himself. Suddenly, he remembered something. "This guy, deliberately showed weakness during the group stage. Is it just for now? ? "


    I returned to the ring. Although there was a voice questioning Chen Ze around, Chen Ze still had a smile on his face and looked at Jin Zaixuan calmly.


    This looks as if he can really do what he just said.


    His appearance made Jin Zaixuan even more upset: "You guys, you really do n��t know how high the sky is. Do you think you can really do this? Joke, really a joke."


    "Look then." Chen Ze smiled, still like that.


    That look makes Kim Jae Hyun even more uncomfortable. He has decided to go all out from the beginning to bring down Chen Ze as quickly as possible, so that everyone can see who is stronger.


    "Are both ready?" The referee said.


    "Ready." Chen Ze and Jin Zaixuan said.


    "Start." The referee spoke, announced the start of the game, and then stepped aside.


    Then, Jin Zaixuan immediately raised his fist, directly punched a heavy punch, and struck Chen Ze.


    He knows that Chen Ze''s fist doesn''t look good, but his footwork is very good. Therefore, in the beginning, he used the fastest speed and the strongest fist, which was to catch Chen Ze by surprise, and to make Chen Ze too late.


    He further said that he wanted Chen Ze to have no time to do anything and directly knock Chen Ze down.


    However, although his speed is fast, Chen Ze''s speed is even faster. He leaned sideways and flashed to the side to avoid the attack of Jin Zaixuan.


    This hiding, don''t look simple. But in fact, the range of the platform was very small, and Jin Zaixuan was extremely fast, so if he wanted to avoid his attack at once, he had to have superhuman observation and reaction capabilities.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even professional boxers, even the stronger ones, this is impossible.


    But Chen Ze did it.


    This moment, in fact, shows that Chen Ze''s strength is quite extraordinary.


    However, Jin Zaixuan didn''t think that much. After seeing Chen Ze hiding, he immediately fisted his fist again, and the offensive was very fierce, as if he had to make a victory with Chen Ze in this round.


    Of course, aggressive offense means very poor defense. Generally, if it is a battle with a powerful boxer, Jin Zaixuan would not dare to fight like this. However, facing Chen Ze, he believed that under his offensive, Chen Ze could not launch a counterattack.


    This is what Chen Ze wants and why Chen Ze is in the group stage.


    He waited, this is the moment.


    Therefore, when Jin Zaixuan attacked with all his strength, he saw that Chen Ze''s figure suddenly moved and suddenly disappeared from his face.


    Then, as if three Chen Ze appeared, each of them threw their fists and hit Kim Jae Hyun, which surprised all the audience at the scene.


    The same is true of Jin Zaixuan. He did not expect that Chen Ze''s footsteps would be so powerful that he would suddenly disappear, and he even created the illusion of such a split, so that he did not know which fist at all. Fist.


    "Which one is your real fist, anyway, it is impossible for your fist to break my defense."


    Kim was drinking, since he did n��t know which fist was true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He simply did n��t guess, but concentrated on his own defense. After reading the report of Chen Ze ��s group match, , Think that Chen Ze''s fist is not powerful.


    Even if he hits, it doesn''t matter.


    So Kim Jae Hyun was ready to fix it: "Too naive Chen Ze, you can''t knock me down!"


    boom!


    Chen Chen''s fist hit Jin Zaixuan''s body, and he made a sound.


    Ying Jin Zaixuan is indeed the top boxer in Asia. He did not fly out like other boxers who had played against Chen Ze, but stood in place.


    Can''t beat him, pale, like a candle in the wind.


    "I said, I want to knock you down in a round, I will knock you down in a round." Opposite, Chen Ze smiled.


    "you!!!!"


    Xiu Jin was dazzling and banged. He fell to the ring and passed out.

 Chapter 342： Challenge the mulberry field

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Kim Jae Hyun collapsed suddenly and passed out on the ring.


    All around, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    These Japanese audiences, the boxers from all over Asia, and the younger brother Kim Jae Hyun are all stunned.


    Just now they were still saying that Chen Ze was a lunatic. How could he knock down Jin Zaixuan in one round, and even more people thought that Chen Ze could not knock down Jin Zaixuan at all.


    But in this blink of an eye, Chen Ze did it. He really knocked Kim Jae Hyun down.


    Everyone didn''t think of it at all, so everyone was shocked.


    Even the referees on the platform were also stunned and had no idea what to do. This referee is also one of the famous referees in the Asian boxing world. He has judged Kim Jae Hyun more than once or twice. Among them, Kim Jae Hyun has won and lost, but like today, the first round was knocked down. But something never happened before.


    Therefore, even this experienced referee is completely stunned.


    "But let''s start the countdown." At this time, Chen Ze spoke, reminding the referee.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the referee reacted and started to countdown: "One, two, three ..."


    Chen Ze was proud of Chen Ze while listening to the referee''s countdown while watching Jin Zaixuan falling on the ring.


    ֪�� He knew that Kim Jae-hyun would not be able to wake up. Although he was prepared, he was hit by his fist in the front, and it was impossible to wake up again.


    In fact, Chen Ze also knows that this difference between Jin Zaixuan and his strength is not so big. He knocked down Jin Zaixuan in one round. This is something that even Sang Tianji could not do at present. He couldn''t do it.


    However, in the intentional layout yesterday, he deliberately showed weakness in the group stage, so that Jin Jinxuan underestimated himself. Coupled with deliberately just when he first appeared on the stage, he wanted to knock down Kim Jae-hyun in a round, making him angry and losing his mind.


    These two aspects add up, so that his initial flaws are too much, and it is only in this case that he can seize the opportunity and knock him down in a single stroke.


    So although head-to-head confrontation can''t do this yet, in the end, Chen Ze did it. He was very proud and smiled on his face.


    "Eight, nine, ten!" The referee spoke. The countdown reached ten seconds. "Ten seconds have passed and Kim Jae Hyun still hasn''t stood up. I declare that the winner of this game is Chen Ze from China!"


    The referee spoke and announced Chen Ze''s victory.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Chen Ze raised his hands, and under the ring, Zhao Yamei also exclaimed excitedly.


    In fact, even if she was, she thought that Chen Ze would win, but did not expect Chen Ze to win so easily. So she yelled excitedly and was very happy.


    Then, around the auditorium, only then did they react and realized something.


    Chen Ze, he won. He really did knock down Kim Jae Hyun for a round, and he really became one of the last boxers fighting for Asian representation. If it was Kusama, it really came true!


    "Why, how could this Chen Ze be so powerful. How could he be so powerful, how could this be possible!"


    "In a round, really defeated Kim Jae Hyun in a round. How could this be, how could he be so strong."


    "Oh my gosh, I haven''t dreamed. Kim Jae Hyun, Kim Jae Hyun was knocked down in a round, this, this, this is also incredible."


    "He did it, and Kuwata Jun''s words turned out to be true."


    Twenty-four weeks later, these boxer fans from all over Japan whispered and whispered.


    Although they all got rid of the emotion that was just extremely shocked, but thinking of this matter, thinking that Chen Ze really won Kim Jae Hyun, and knocked down in a round, they still felt incredible and totally impossible.


    ��ô "How is it possible, this, this, how is it possible. How could my elder brother, my elder brother be defeated by a Chinese boxer, by a Chinese boxer!"


    Leaning aside, Jin Zaixuan''s younger brother who just laughed loudest shook his head and said pale. He was almost the most shocked person in the entire venue. In his mind, his brother was invincible in Asia. No one was his opponent except Sang Tianjian.


    This is why, when he knew that Chen Ze was a professional boxer, he was still so presumptuous. Because he believed that Chen Ze was not his brother''s opponent at all.


    �ո� Before long, he was still thinking about his elder brother''s arrogance, killing Chen Ze for half death, and taking revenge for himself.


    I didn''t expect that, in a blink of an eye, my brother was lying on the platform like a dead dog.


    "This Chen Ze, this Chen Ze is really terrifying."


    Wu Jinzai''s brother murmured to himself, and he suddenly understood the matter.


    He looked up at the platform, and found that above the platform, Chen Ze was looking at him with a smile, looking at him with a tremor.


    Even his brother is not Chen Ze''s opponent. He knows that if Chen Ze is looking for trouble for him, he will probably die very miserably.


    "No, no, this Chen Ze is horrible. In the future, I have to stay away from him as far as possible."


    Wu Jinxuan''s younger brother thought that he had no revenge and was filled with fear of Chen Ze.


    On the ring, Chen Ze raised his hands and said in English: "I Chen Ze, when it comes to doing it. Saying that for a round to knock down Jin Xuan, he needs a round to knock down Jin Xuan.


    He said, he looked at the camera again, as if he was looking at someone through the lens: "The next target is you, Sang Tianji. I want to knock you down and become a representative of Asia."


    It turned out that Chen Ze knew that Sang Tianjian must be watching him in the background. He wanted to tell his goal through this lens. He wants to defeat the mulberry field!


    Suddenly, his words immediately caused an uproar at the scene.


    In the previous paragraph, although some pride, Chen Ze really did it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally they will not feel anything. But in the latter paragraph, Chen Ze said that he wanted to defeat Sang Tianji, which made these Japanese audiences unbearable.


    Who is the mulberry field, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the **** of boxing in their hearts. But now, some people say that they want to knock down God, but how can they bear them.


    So they couldn''t help it, they had to refute on the spot.


    I can''t stop talking, but many people can''t say it.


    Because they suddenly thought that the person who defeated Kim Jae Hyun in the first round seemed to have this qualification and could indeed challenge Sang Tianjian!


    Even, there is indeed hope to defeat Sang Tianji.


    Therefore they could not refute, and for a while, the whole boxing hall fell into a silence.


    In the background, Sang Tianji looked at Chen Ze on the big screen. He just got rid of the shock, and then heard Chen Ze''s words: "Good guy, he really knocked down Kim Jae Hyun in a round. . However, I will not lose to you. Especially after watching so many games, I will not lose. "

 Chapter 343： The last killer

    After the match between Chen Ze and Kim Jae Hyun, Sang Tianji''s match with another boxer began.


    As expected, there was no suspense in this game. Sang Tianji knocked down the boxer with ease and won the qualification for tomorrow''s final.


    At this point, today''s game is completely over, and Chen Ze and Sang Tianji respectively entered tomorrow''s final.


    ��٠These Japanese viewers naturally left the boxing hall with satisfaction. Although there are also mulberry field matches today, the one that left the deepest impression on these Japanese viewers was the one from Chen Ze.


    After all, the scene was too exaggerated, and what Chen Ze said after the game and said that he wanted to challenge Sang Tianjian was too impressed.


    Therefore, these Japanese audiences have deeply remembered Chen Ze, and after the game, they discussed it on the Internet.


    And it''s not just their discussions. There are many reporters who came to watch the game on the spot. These Japanese reporters also reported the game situation on that day. All of a sudden, Chen Ze was famous in Japan.


    "Have you heard? Today in this San Diego boxing match, our Asian representative contest, a Chinese boxer came out. I heard that this boxer is very powerful. He knocked down the Korean player in one round, and also said that he would defeat our Mulberry fields. "


    "Really fake? There are such powerful Chinese players? I remember Chinese boxing is not very good, how can there be such a strong player?"


    "Yes, is that Chinese player so strong?"


    ���� This issue has been discussed in many forums in Japan. They think it''s incredible, how can there be Chinese boxers to win South Korea, and they will have to challenge Sang Tianji again.


    "It''s true. I''m at the scene today. The Chinese boxer''s name is Chen Ze. He''s really amazing, not ordinary."


    "I also heard my friend who went to the scene said that according to him, Chen Ze is really powerful, and he easily knocked down South Korean Kim Jae Hyun. Maybe it is really possible to challenge Kuwata Jun."


    Immediately, in many forums, those who came to the scene, or people who knew the situation, responded in succession. They all talked about Chen Ze''s game today and introduced Chen Ze.


    After seeing what they introduced, other Japanese netizens only found out that this Chen Ze, Chen Ze seems to be more powerful than the media reports. It seems that it is really possible to challenge Sang Tianjian!


    "A Chinese boxer is so powerful that he can still challenge Sang Tianjun. It is incredible."


    "Yeah, no, I''ll check it out tomorrow."


    "I will also take a look to see how powerful Chen Ze is."


    A lot of Japanese boxing fans who are interested in boxing, or ordinary Japanese netizens who only know Kusanada, have said that they want to see tomorrow''s game and have become interested in Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, it seems that you have become popular in Japan."


    �� In the hotel room, Zhao Yamei spoke. She looked at the posts posted by many Japanese netizens on the Internet and laughed.


    "is it?"


    Chen Ze spoke, but he was not interested in this. Even if it is popular in Japan, he knows that the Japanese must like Kuwata Kenji, and he will be his opponent tomorrow.


    So even if it is red, not many Japanese people will contribute to their popularity. If you can''t contribute popularity, then the red one is meaningless. After all, he himself has never thought of becoming a star.


    "You''re calm." Zhao Yamei said, looking at Chen Ze. "But ah, I''m really excited. You rushed to the finals, but it''s a step away from San Diego. And it seems, It also tied our record for the best performance in the Chinese boxing session. "


    "The best record?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, the best record in our history to participate in this San Diego boxing match is to enter the final, which is a step away from the San Diego boxing hall, but that was already a few decades ago, and was finally defeated in the final . Since then, the performance of our Chinese boxing session has been worse than one session. "Zhao Yamei said," But now you have a record of leveling history. "


    "History of leveling." Chen Ze muttered to himself, then laughed, "What is it, not only of the leveling of historical records. This time, I also want to break the historical records. Tomorrow, I must defeat Sang Tianjian . "


    "So confident, Sang Tianji is not an ordinary boxer. He is the world boxer and can win him. There may be only three or five people in the world." Zhao Yamei said, although she hoped that Chen Ze could defeat Sang Tian. Between times.


    But reason tells her that it is impossible. Although Chen Ze is now strong, he is still a long way from Sang Tianjian. Sang Tianjian is too strong.


    "Nothing is impossible." Chen Ze laughed. In fact, he also knew that he was still a long way from Sang Tianjian. It was indeed impossible to defeat Sang Tianjian just by the current pure strength.


    But Chen Ze knew that he still had a killer �.


    Yes, the 25-year-old boxing **** may not win the mulberry field.


    But if it is the **** of Quan Quan''s boxing? Such an indomitable record, even if it is a mulberry field, is definitely not an opponent.


    ��һ And this note ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze knows that he has one last note.


    Therefore, this record will be his killer �, as the killer ���� who defeated Sang Tianjian tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow, I will definitely defeat Sangada."


    ���� Tokyo, Japan, inside a large courtyard.


    The mulberry field sat in the courtyard with two other people on the opposite side.


    "Sang Tianjun, congratulations on your entry to the finals. I think the person who can get the Asian representation this time must be you." The person opposite said.


    After hearing what he said, Sang Tianji smiled, "President, thank you for the compliment. But now, I have no assurance of victory."


    "There is no certainty to win?" One person froze. "Chen Ze, is he really so powerful? Even you have no certainty to win?"


    "Yes, although he defeated Kim Jae Hyun, but if it is only with the strength he showed in this Asian game, then he is not my opponent." Sang Tianjian said, "But I am worried about him In China. "


    "Domestic competition in China?" They were even more confused when they heard what Sang Tianji said.


    "Yes, I have watched a video of his domestic game in China. There, he used to do an unimaginable punch. Although only once, but that punch makes me unable to forget. If that punch is his current If I can make it out, I''m afraid I may lose on this. "Sang Tianji said. (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 344： Shige Sakagami

    One second �� Little �� said �� net], wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Sang Tianjun cannot lose."


    I walked out of Sang Tianji''s house, and one of the two men who talked to Sang Tianji said. This person was called the president by Kuwata Masa, and he is indeed the president, the president of the Japan Boxing Association.


    This year is the second-best year in the mulberry field, and it is also the best year to impact San Diego Boxing and even get the title of San Diego Boxing Champion.


    Although Sang Tianji has won the title of boxing champion in the past, he has never received this title, and without this title, he cannot actually become the top boxer in the world.


    And this boxing champion, in fact, even in Japanese history, no one has got it.


    Therefore, the president of the Japanese Boxing Association is very hopeful that Sang Tianjian will win and get this boxing champion.


    Before the start of the Asian game, he was full of confidence in Sang Tianji, thinking that Sang Tianji will be able to get it. After all, in his view, the biggest opponent of this Asian game is only Kim Jae Hyun.


    Although powerful, but far from being the opponent of Sang Tianjian.


    But now, suddenly Chen Ze came up. And it seems that it is very strong. Even Sang Tianji himself said that he might lose to Chen Ze.


    In front of Sang Tianjian, the chairman said nothing. But when he came out, he spoke.


    "Sang Tianjun will not lose, with his current strength. Even if he meets the world first, it is not impossible to defeat. Although the Chinese player seems to be very powerful, but Sang Tianjun will not lose." Beside the chairman, the man who accompanied him today spoke.


    "I know this, but since Kusada Jun said so. Then, this one may not be completely absent. And what I want is to erase this possibility." The chairman said.


    "President, what do you mean?" The man said.


    "Think of a way, find some people to try that Chen Ze." The chairman said, "Try how strong Chen Ze is, if he can''t threaten Sang Tianjun, everything is easy to say."


    ��� "If that Chen Ze''s strength can threaten Kuwata?" The man said.


    "Then, let him have no way to appear in tomorrow''s game." The chairman said coldly, "If Chen Ze really threatens Sang Tianjun''s strength, then he will be seriously injured. Don''t be too serious, Just let him have no way to play for a few months. As long as this, then Sang Tianjun will win without a fight. "


    "I see." The man nodded. "But even with the strength of Chen Ze today, it''s not easy to beat him to that level."


    "So, you must ask Sakagami to become." The chairman said.


    "Sakagami?" When the president heard this, the man felt cold. "Sakagami studied free combat and played against Kuwata. According to Kuwata, at least ten minutes, they two People can''t tell the difference, it is indeed the best candidate to try Chen Ze. However, Sakakami''s temperament is very irritable, and he does not care about the importance of his hands. He even killed someone directly on the ring. Because of this, he was expelled from the international battling session. If he were allowed to try Chen Ze, I am afraid that once he gets out of control, Chen Ze will not be beaten for a few months and can''t play as easily as this. Do you really want to ask him? "


    I heard the man''s words, the president glanced at him, and then said lightly, "Of course, can anyone do this besides him?"


    I heard the chairman''s words, and this person froze for a while. He thought about it and knew that no one else was more suitable. In terms of Chen Ze''s current strength, no one is more suitable than Sakagami.


    "If there are other people, then naturally I don''t need to ask this Sakagami. Actually, I don''t like this guy who is completely indifferent. But now, there is no one else. We can only hope that Chen Ze''s luck this time will be good. some."


    Chairman Xi spoke and had decided to ask Sakagami to become.


    In fact, the reason why he invited Sakagami was not just to try Chen Ze, he was to use Sakagami to use Chen''s strength to consume Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze''s strength is not enough, it''s okay to say, if it can really threaten Sang Tianjian, then it is not a bad thing for Sakagami to directly lose Chen Ze''s ability to play.


    Or in other words, the use of Sakagami is to make Chen Ze lose his ability to play tomorrow.


    "So, Sang Tianjun won. This Chen Ze, it is impossible to attend tomorrow''s game." The chairman said, smiling slightly.


    I heard the chairman''s words, the man nodded, he knew that the chairman had made up his mind. In this way, I can only go to Sakakami.


    "This Chinese Chen Ze, I hope your luck is good enough." He thought to himself.


    ...


    "Unfortunately, it looks like it is really famous in Japan, and it does not increase the popularity very much."


    In the hotel room, Chen Ze flipped through his current popularity value and thought to himself.


    At present, his popularity value is more than 130,000, which has increased by thousands of popularity values, but compared with his popularity after the game, this popularity is not much.


    With more than 130,000 popularity points, which is far from the 200,000 that can draw a lottery, Chen Ze knows that before the battle against Sang Tianji, I am afraid that he will not be able to draw another lottery.


    "Forget it, anyway, there is still a lot of punches, and it should be enough to deal with Sang Tianji." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Although only one final shot is left in the boxing boxing, Chen Ze knows that even if it is Sang Tianjian, it is absolutely impossible to resist this boxing boxing. Or to be more precise, judging from the systematic description of this fist, it is impossible for UU Kanshu to be able to carry it directly.


    Although there is only one punch, Chen Ze believes that with this punch, it is enough to defeat Sang Tianjian.


    "Chen Ze, would you like to go out casually?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yamei''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Okay, come right away."


    I heard Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze nodded, he looked at the time, it was only seven o''clock in the evening, it was really boring so early, so he thought it would be good to go out with Zhao Yamei.


    Soon after, Chen Ze cleaned up and followed Zhao Yamei out of the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, the two men stood in the distance, watching Zhao Yamei and Chen Ze walking out of the hotel.


    "Is that man my goal?" One of them pointed at Chen Ze''s back.


    "Yes, that''s him. As long as you can solve him as I said before, then the chairman will be able to help you restore your status as an international fight." Another man said that it was exactly the afternoon boxing with Japan. The man the association president spoke to.


    When he heard what he said, the man smiled and felt a little eerie: "It doesn''t matter if I can''t restore my identity. The reason why I came to you is just to try this Chen Ze''s strength. I have been for a long time. The masters of the level have passed. If it wasn''t for Sang Tianjian''s special status, I would have gone to him to challenge it. And this time, I can have fun. Hope this Chen Ze, don''t let me down. "

 Chapter 345： 成 Nari Uesaka

    "Chen Ze, look over there, it''s so beautiful. [Full text reading]"


    On the streets of Tokyo, Zhao Yamei pointed at a tall building in the distance, and spoke loudly toward Chen Ze.


    �� This high-rise building is neon, pretty.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze nodded, looking at the Tao in the direction of Zhao Yamei''s finger.


    "Chen Ze, do you feel like someone is following us?" Just then, Zhao Yamei said in a low voice.


    �� Zhao Yamei faintly felt that someone was following them, so speak loudly, let the people who follow them relax their attention, and then whispered.


    "I noticed that it seemed that we were following when we came out of the hotel." Chen Ze said in the same voice, "This person followed us from the hotel and did not know what he wanted to do."


    "Underworld? No! Terrorists? Not right? What the **** is it?" Zhao Yamei frowned, but despite this, although she could not figure out the identity of the person behind, Zhao Yamei was not a little nervous, but was a little excited. Then, "This feeling reminds me of the scene when we first met on the plane."


    "When I first saw you, I didn''t know you were a girl, but boxing was so powerful." Chen Ze laughed and remembered the previous events.


    "I was even more surprised. The person who asked me to teach the most basic boxing knowledge at the time, now actually has played in the Asian region, and will soon be playing against the strongest in Asia, and even one of the strongest boxers in the world. There was a fight between them. "Zhao Yamei also laughed.


    "Hey." Chen Ze smiled, "But still, let''s get rid of the person behind him."


    Holding on, Chen Ze immediately took Zhao Yamei''s hand and ran towards a street.


    "Run away? Did they notice me?"


    Behind me, the person who followed was Sakagami Sakae. Since he came out of the hotel, he has been following Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, always looking for opportunities. However, I didn''t expect to find them yet, but it seemed that Chen Ze was there.


    However, despite this, Sakakami had a very excited expression on his face: "But it is impossible to run out of my palm."


    Hesitantly, Sakakami set up and chased out, chased a street, but lost Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei in a remote alley.


    "Gone?"


    Ayakasaka thought to himself, but before he had any action, a voice came over: "Who are you? What are you doing with us?"


    With this voice, one person came out of him, one is Chen Ze and the other is Zhao Yamei. They were here to block Sakakami Cheng. The purpose was to see who Sakakami was.


    "I thought you ran away." After seeing Chen Ze, this Sakagami Cheng smiled again. "If you run away, although I will be troublesome, it is a good thing for you. But I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you dared to wait for me here. "


    Hearing that Ban Shangcheng was surrounded by himself and Zhao Yamei, but not panic, Chen Ze frowned. He looked at Ban Shangcheng carefully. Now he is one meter and eighteen meters tall and very strong. .


    And the whole person gives a very dangerous feeling, it seems that this person is a human beast.


    "This guy doesn''t seem easy," Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Chen Ze, this person looks very simple, be careful." At this time, Zhao Yamei opened her mouth to Chen Zedao, and she also saw that it was quite simple.


    "I know, you have to be attentive, too." Chen Ze nodded, looking at Sakagami Cheng again, saying in English, "Who are you? Why follow me?"


    "You don''t need to care about who I am. I followed you because someone asked me to come and let me try your strength." Sakakami said, "I was just going to try your strength and didn''t plan to focus on it. Hand. But I didn''t expect you to be so alert, and this made me even more excited. I decided to use all my strength to deal with you. "


    "This guy!" After hearing Sakagami''s words, Chen Ze determined that this guy knew him, and probably guessed who sent him. However, despite this, Chen Ze''s mind was more alert.


    I know myself but still dare to say so, dare to do it myself.


    Chen Ze knew that this guy looked quite unusual.


    "Yami, this guy looks like a master, and you don''t want to take a shot, I''m afraid you are not his opponent." Chen Ze said, facing Zhao Yamei.


    Although Zhao Yamei''s boxing strength is good, since this guy is directed at his current self, and it seems that he has the confidence to defeat himself. Since this is the case, it is definitely not what Zhao Yamei can handle.


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke and asked Zhao Yamei not to intervene, otherwise she might be in danger.


    "Rest assured, I never shoot at women." At this time, Sakakami said, "My goal is only you."


    "Do you understand Chinese?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Of course, I used to study in China." Sakakami opened his mouth and rushed towards Chen Ze at a rapid pace.


    When Xun was about to rush to Chen Ze, he leapt high and swept over towards Chen Ze with his knees, full of strength.


    Chen Ze did not expect this guy to be so fast. He quickly waved his arms and blocked himself in front of his chest.


    With a bang, Sakakami''s leg hit his knees in front of Chen Ze''s arms with a muffled sound.


    At the same time, Chen Ze took several steps back and forth, and his whole arm was a little numb.


    "Heavy strength, this guy is really unusual." Looking at the opposite Sakagami, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    From the perspective of Lu Guang, this man''s strength is stronger than Zhong Erkun of the previous Golden Triangle, and much stronger. And not only Zhong Erkun, Chen Sangcheng''s strength, Chen Ze feels stronger than anyone who has played against him before, much stronger.


    "Are you free fighting?" Chen Ze said. Sakagami''s sprint was a bit like Japanese karate, but the knee shot was like Muay Thai, and he just learned it in China himself.


    In this way, I have combined the best of the house, so I can only fight freely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes. Sakagami laughed. "You are very good. I just gave it my full blow, but it only took you a few steps back. Not many people in the world can catch me in this way. I have only played against Sang Tianjian. Now there is one more person, that is you. "


    "Sang Tianjian? Have you played against him?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course." Sakakami said. "Not only did I fight, but I also lost a move."


    "Lost?"


    I heard Chen Sakagami''s words, Chen Ze was stunned, and such a strong guy was not even an opponent of Kuwata.


    For the first time, Chen Ze had an intuitive feeling about the strength of Sang Tianjian.


    "I lost to him, but I won''t lose to you." Sakakami said, "I was almost clear about your strength through that blow. You, not my opponent, let your fate be."


    Hesitated, Sakagami Cheng rushed up again!

 Chapter 346： The last boxing punch

    Inside a small alley in the streets of Tokyo, Japan. "Tian Yan Novel Ww" W. ��


    Sakakami and Chen Ze are entangled in the figure. Sakakami is indeed one of the strongest free-kicks in the world at present. His punches and legs are quite unusual, and he combines Muay Thai and Judo There are also Chinese martial arts and so on. His moves are very weird and endless. As long as the middle and upper moves are a series of big moves.


    Fortunately, it is Chen Ze who can barely fight him, but nevertheless, because the difference between free kick and boxing is too great, plus Sakagami''s strength is above Chen Ze, so gradually, Chen Ze also fell into the downwind, hitting him several times.


    boom!


    Another punch, Sakakami''s punch hit Chen Ze''s chest, making Chen Ze take a few steps back and forth, making a muffled sound, and coughing violently: "Cough cough cough! "


    "This guy is really amazing."


    As Chen coughed, Chen Ze looked at this Sakagami and thought. After just a series of matchups, he has a better understanding of Sakakami''s strength, strong, very strong, and much better than his current strength.


    "If this guy is so strong, then how strong is his strength to beat his mulberry field?" Chen Ze thought to himself, although the enemy on the opposite side was Sakakami, but he thought of mulberry field. Times.


    Judging from Sakagami''s strength, Chen Ze knows that this mulberry field will be more difficult to deal with.


    "Your level is really good, no wonder they will let me try you. However, it seems that you are not my opponent." Opposite, Sakagami said at the moment, and said excitedly, "This is fun, I have fun tonight. "


    On the other side, not far from this street, two other people were sitting in a car, and they looked at Chen Ze and Sakakami Sakae not far from the window.


    "Chairman, the results of this sakakami are amazing, it seems that Chen Ze is not his opponent." One said.


    "That''s natural. Sakagami''s strength is almost no worse than that of Kuwata. If it wasn''t for his bad temper, and if he had killed someone directly on the ring, he would have been another pride of our Japan. Naturally not his opponent. "


    The other person spoke, and it was the conspiracy of Sakagami to deal with Chen Ze to ensure that the president of the Japan Boxing Association will win the game tomorrow.


    After sending Sakakami Cheng this time, he asked people to drive him and follow him far behind. He wanted to see Sakagami resolve Chen Ze with his own eyes, so as to reassure him.


    "Chairman, can we call back Sakagami. I think Chen Ze''s strength is almost exposed. He will not be Kuwata Jun''s opponent. And look at Sakagami''s appearance and let him fight again. , I''m afraid that something really will happen. "The man who drove said.


    "Let Sakagami come back? What a joke, now is the purpose I asked him to move, how can I get him back." The president said, with a smile on his face.


    When I saw the smile of the chairman, the man who drove the car trembled. He knew that Chen Ze seemed to be finished tonight. What the chairman meant was that he wanted to let Sakagami to deal with Chen Ze, and to kill Sakagami who had been so good, what would happen next? Only God knows.


    ȭ�� The chairman of this boxing association didn''t care about the people around him. Through the window, he appreciated Chen Ze and Sakakami''s fight. He is looking forward to what Chen Ze will do in the end.


    However, he knows that tomorrow''s side of the game will be won!


    I returned to the side where Chen Ze and Ban Shangcheng were facing each other. After hearing what Ban Shangcheng said, Chen Ze frowned.


    Looking at Sakagami''s appearance, Chen Ze knew that it was troublesome tonight. This strength of Sakakami was so entangled with himself. And I still have a match tomorrow. Tonight, I do n��t say it ��s not his opponent. He was injured or even seriously injured. I ��m trying to win him, but if it ��s not a win or no loss, then tomorrow ��s The game was difficult.


    If you want to win, or win this Sakakami Cheng without any loss, Chen Ze feels very difficult, unless!


    �� "Come, are you afraid?" At this moment, Ban Shangcheng looked at Chen Ze and said, he really didn''t intend to let Chen Ze go.


    "Chen Ze, don''t move, let me come."


    At this moment, there was a sound from Sakakami''s back. The person who spoke was Zhao Yamei. She waved her fist and struck Sakagami.


    She also saw that Chen Ze is not Sakakami''s opponent. If he is too entangled with Sakakami here, it will definitely affect tomorrow''s game.


    So she shot, even if she knew that she was far from Sakakami''s opponent. But she still shot, and while speaking, she struck at Sakakami.


    If you are a general master, it is not impossible to deal with Zhao Yamei''s strength.


    But now his opponent is Sakagami, probably one of the strongest free fights in the world, so Zhao Yamei is not his opponent at all. She attacked Sakagami''s punch from behind, but was easily avoided by Sakagami, and then she said, "You have to do it, too. I never do it with women. But I don''t mind if you deliver it by yourself. Take a shot. And see that you are full of beauty, and do it with me, I''m afraid it will break your beautiful face. "


    "Chen Ze, let''s go. This person asked me to deal with it. You are going to play tomorrow. You cannot waste your energy here and affect your condition." Zhao Yamei said to Chen Ze, and said he was boxing against Sakakami. posture.


    "It was originally for the protection of men. I''ve seen men protect women, and it''s the first time I''ve met a woman to protect a man. You can be considered alive enough." Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Ban Shangcheng looked at Chen Ze. He laughed. "But I promise you, if you dare to leave, I don''t know what this woman will do."


    "Come on, don''t worry about me, I will be fine." Zhao Yamei spoke again, urging Chen Ze to leave. It seemed to her that nothing was more important than Chen Ze''s match tomorrow.


    "What a joke ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Looking at Zhao Yamei''s back, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Okay, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll solve it before you say it." At this time, Sakakami opened his mouth and said to Zhao Yamei, he decided to solve Zhao Yamei first.


    He said, Sakagami made a high leap, and used his knees to hit Zhao Yamei with a full blow.


    Looking at the oncoming blow, Zhao Yamei knew that even if she defended with all her strength, I was afraid she couldn''t stop it. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she can prevent Chen Ze''s game from being affected tomorrow, she feels indifferent.


    "Let''s go, Chen Ze." Zhao Yamei cried loudly, and she was ready to catch Sakakami''s blow.


    "What a joke."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind her, and then a figure rushed to her: "I have never left a woman, let alone you!"


    As he said, Chen Ze gave a punch, and the final punch of the boxing **** hit Sakagami Cheng!

 Chapter 347： lesson

    The last boxing **** punches!


    With this punch, Chen Ze originally wanted to stay until tomorrow to deal with mulberry fields. "Ten" �� "Even if the novel Ww has just realized that Sakagami seems to be a big trouble, Chen Ze is hesitant to use this punch.


    But now Chen Ze has used it, without any hesitation.


    �� Zhao Yamei can stand in front of him for his game.


    Then, Chen Ze can use this punch before tomorrow.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze actually punched out against Sakakami''s knee, Zhao Yamei shouted in shock.


    �� The power of this attack on Sakakami is not ordinary. Zhao Yamei can feel that, with the current strength of Chen Ze, I am afraid that this attack cannot be stopped by Sakakami.


    ���� I can''t stop my defense, let alone use a boxer to stop it!


    Zhao Yamei felt that under this knee hit by Sakakami, Chen Ze''s fist may have problems, fractures, or even breaks.


    So she hurried and called out loud.


    However, Chen Ze did not stop his footsteps, still waving his fist and hit Sakagami.


    "How dare you use your fist to fight me, you are trying to die."


    After seeing Chen Ze''s punch, Sakazaka Shangcheng spoke loudly and said with great excitement. He seemed to have seen that under his blow, Chen Ze''s arm was directly abolished.


    He shouted loudly and swept over Chen Ze with his knees.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Ze''s fist collided with Sakakami''s knee.


    �� Zhao Yamei didn''t dare to look at the matter before her, and she closed her eyes quickly.


    Alas, when she gathered her courage and opened her eyes, she was stunned.


    Chen Ze, standing intact.


    Not far away, Sakagami fell to the ground, his entire leg bent completely, and blood oozed. The whole person was completely fainted.


    Obviously, in the confrontation with Chen Ze''s fist, he was hit hard by unimaginable!


    "Chen Ze, are you okay."


    �� Zhao Yamei hurried up and said to Chen Ze.


    "It''s okay, it''s resolved." Chen Ze smiled and waved his fist.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, he looked at Jishang Shangcheng lying in the distance, and Zhao Yamei was stunned!


    "This, how is this possible."


    In the car not far away, the president of the Japanese Boxing Association was equally stunned and exclaimed in a low voice.


    He has been watching Chen Ze fighting with Sakakami Cheng. When he saw that Chen Ze''s fist turned against Sakakami''s knee, he felt that Chen Ze was stupid. Who could fist against his knee.


    But then, the scene that made him unbelievable was born.


    In this confrontation, Chen Ze was unscathed.


    Ran Erzhang was stunned. The whole leg seemed to be completely abolished.


    This, how is this possible!


    "My God, is this Chen Ze human? How could this be done. His fist, the power of his fist is too strong."


    Not only was the president of the Boxing Association exclaimed, but even the man who drove was also exclaimed. He was stunned.


    Originally thought that Chen Ze was finished, but who knows, who knows that Chen Ze did this kind of thing.


    Used his fist to fight against the knee, or Sakakami''s knee.


    He knows that even if it is a mulberry field, it is absolutely impossible to do this. Even the boxer in the world, he feels that no one can do it.


    ���� Now, Chen Ze has done it!


    A young man in his early twenties did this.


    "This person, this person is really too strong, it is too strong." He thought in shock.


    "Hurry, go."


    �� At this moment, the president spoke, and he sweated all over. After he got rid of the shock, he immediately spoke.


    He is so underestimated that Chen Ze, or Chen Ze''s strength at this moment, is really shocking to him.


    Therefore, in his heart, Chen Ze had a great fear. At this moment, he just wanted to hurry up and leave Chen Ze far away.


    As for Chen Ze''s strength, how can Sang Tianji win? At this moment, the president has no thought at all, he just wants to leave Chen Ze far away.


    "OK, OK."


    I heard the chairman''s words, the driver nodded, and quickly moved the car, intending to leave here.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came out of their car, and it seemed that something was hitting their car heavily.


    President Xi opened the door and looked at it, it turned out to be Sakakami''s body.


    Sakazaka''s body didn''t know why, and smashed into the car.


    "Is it!"


    President Yun thought to himself that he immediately realized what he wanted, and immediately wanted to close the door.


    But before he could do anything, the door was pulled from the outside.


    "I know it''s you guys who are making ghosts. You''ve been coming from far away, and it really is you."


    A voice came in, and the chairman looked up, and it was Chen Ze who spoke.


    He didn''t know when he came over and smiled at the chairman.


    Although there was a smile on his face, the chairman immediately felt a little chilly and sweated a bit. He had just punched Fei Sakagami in a punch, but it was always printed on his mind.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Chairman said.


    "No matter, since you dare to count me, then you have to pay a little price." Chen Ze smiled.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the chairman was shocked, just ready to say something, but immediately saw Chen Ze''s arm waved, his stomach came a sudden pain.


    Then, he was completely fainted.


    Then, the driver was the same, and was fainted by Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, are they?"


    At this time, Zhao Yamei came over and looked at the two people who passed out, saying.


    "They are the ones who count us today. I saw this person in the boxing gym during the day. They are the president of the Japan Boxing Association." Chen Ze said. Row."


    "Don''t cause anything serious," Zhao Yamei said immediately after hearing from Chen Ze.


    "Relax, there will be nothing." Chen Ze smiled, "but the next thing to do may not be easy for women to see. I think you should wait for me in front."


    "what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Yamei asked, but before she said this, she saw that Chen Ze started picking up the clothes of the two men.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s action, Zhao Yamei immediately guessed what Chen Ze wanted to do. She blushed and walked straight towards the street.


    Chen Ze continued his movements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a lot of work, the clothes of the two men who will be long and the driver were stripped off, and they were cleaned off.


    Next, I made another emergency call with the chairman''s cell phone and told the hospital the address here.


    Then he left contentedly.


    It didn''t take long for the emergency ambulance to drive over. Several nurses came down. They carried the stretcher and walked into the car, which was originally intended to save people.


    I could not stop when I came to the door of the car. I saw a man with a broken leg lying on the outside of the car.


    Suddenly, in the car, the two naked men were lying on their backs, and the posture had to remind people of something inappropriate for children.


    �� "This, isn''t this the president of the Japanese Boxing Association?"


    A nurse spoke and recognized one of them.


    Immediately, everyone had an idea in his mind: "The president of the Japanese Boxing Association has such a hobby!"

 Chapter 348： Dilemma

    "Chen Ze, you are the chairman of the Japanese Boxing Association, so there will be nothing. * M"


    As Yan walked on the way back, Zhao Yamei said worriedly.


    Although Chen Ze''s shot made her very angry, after all, the other party is still the chairman of the Japan Association. In case of trouble, now in Japan, Zhao Yamei is worried about what will happen to Chen Ze.


    "Rest assured, nothing will happen." Chen Ze smiled. "The chairman asked someone to deal with something we could not personally take to the table. If he dares to come to us for this, then he finds someone to deal with us. Things will not be exposed. In that way, he will be much worse than he is now. Besides, this time the Asian game will be tomorrow. After tomorrow ��s game, we can leave Japan, even if he is in trouble And can''t find us. "


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei took a sigh of relief, and then said, "The thing tonight really does not affect you, tomorrow''s opponent is Sang Tianjian. Times. "


    "This." Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze froze a bit, and things really affected him tonight.


    Although it was great to get Sakakami out of the final blow, but after this punch, Chen Ze knew that he had no way to win Sang Tianjian.


    Especially after a fight with Sakakami tonight, Chen Ze knew that with his current regular strength, without the punches and punches, I am afraid that he is really not an opponent of Kuwata.


    "This mulberry field is really a difficult opponent to deal with." Chen Ze started, frowning and thinking of a solution.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei was shocked. She had never heard such words in the past. In the past, no matter what the opponent was, Chen Ze always settled him so calmly.


    However, he admitted that Sang Tianji was a difficult opponent.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yamei knew that Chen Ze meant that it would be difficult to win Sang Tianjian, and then thought of what happened tonight, and the whole face suddenly wept a bit: "I knew it must be to deal with Ban Shangcheng, Only affects your condition. Blame me, if I am stronger, I can hold Sakagami and let you leave, then nothing will happen. "


    Zhao Yamei is actually more eager than Chen Ze to win this competition, eager to be a representative of Asia, and boarding the San Diego Boxing Stadium.


    Especially when there is only one final step left from this San Diego boxing match, so when she heard Chen Ze''s words, she was very blame.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, Chen Ze said, Amei said, "Besides, I said before, I don''t have the habit of keeping women in front of me. Moreover, it is you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei''s face turned red, as if she understood what Chen Ze meant.


    "Nothing." Chen Ze said, turned his head, and smiled. "I mean, although Sang Tianji is really good. However, I will win, I will definitely win him! I want to go to San Diego with you ! "


    "Well, I believe you!"


    ...


    "I''m fine?"


    In the room, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He remembered what he said to Zhao Yamei on the way back, and just felt like trying to call himself a lip.


    Wu Mingming had no way to deal with Sang Tianjian. Mingming had no hope of winning tomorrow, but he still said such a thing.


    If you lose tomorrow, don''t say you can''t complete this task, and that will disappoint Zhao Yamei!


    "No, you must think of a way." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    I just thought about it carefully. Chen Ze knows that with his current strength, I am afraid that he is still far from Sang Tianjian. There is no other way to defeat Sang Tianjian except to redraw the lottery and acquire new skills.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said, facing the system in his mind and saying: "System, can I let me draw another prize."


    "Sorry host, because your current popularity is not enough. According to rules, you are not currently able to draw new skills." The system opened, said coldly.


    I heard the words of the system. Although Chen Ze had already guessed it, he was still a little disappointed.


    "It still needs enough popularity. Then you can get 200,000 people. I''m only 130,000 now, but it''s still far behind."


    Chen Ze spoke, disappointed.


    As he said, he opened the popularity page of the system, and then the whole person was a little stunned.


    On the page of direct popularity, his popularity has soared from more than 130,000 before to more than 170,000.


    "This, this, what''s going on? I didn''t, I remember that I finished the popularity today. At that time, it was more than 130,000. Why did it suddenly reach more than 170,000 now? What happened?"


    Chen Ze said, very surprised.


    "Naturally, your popularity has risen once during this time." The system said.


    "Boom?" Chen Ze froze. "What''s the situation? How did it get boom?"


    "This, the system does not know." The system said.


    When I heard the system, Chen Ze was still in the same place. Although the system explained the reason for the rise, I still do n��t know how it rose. This suddenly increased the popularity by more than 40,000, which is not a general rise.


    Especially when it ��s more difficult to rise in popularity, it may only take more than one hundred people to rise from one to one hundred, but from 10,000 to 20,000, it takes far more than 10,000 people. of.


    In this case, on the basis of more than 130,000, it has suddenly risen by more than 40,000. This is definitely a major event where Chen Ze has risen so much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what will Where is it "


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he didn''t know exactly what had happened.


    �� "Ah, ah, Chen Ze is opening the door, you are going to have a major event soon."


    At this moment, Zhao Yamei''s voice sounded outside Chen Ze''s door. Zhao Yamei''s voice was very excited and said outside Chen Zefang''s door.


    When I heard what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze immediately walked to the door and opened the door of the room. Zhao Yamei rushed in immediately, holding the mobile phone in her hand, and handed it to Chen Ze: "Fast things happened in China.


    "What happened? What happened?" Chen Ze froze and took Zhao Yamei''s phone.


    "You are famous in China!" Zhao Yamei said excitedly.


    "I''m famous in China?" Chen Ze stunned, Zhao Yamei''s cell phone, and then stunned. Giant **** actresses exposed large-scale bed photos "! WeChat public: meinvgu123 (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) You know me and I know!

 Chapter 349： hope

    Zhao Xiaolei is an ordinary college student. He usually has no knowledge or interest in boxing. More accurately, he has no concern about boxing. Like other Chinese college students and even ordinary Chinese, he has no interest in boxing. No attention at all.


    However, tonight is different. After seeing a message tonight in a sports forum on the Internet, he started to pay attention to boxing and a boxer called Chen Ze.


    That message was "Celebration, Chinese boxer Chen Ze defeated South Korea''s first boxer in Japan, ending a losing streak against South Korean boxers for many years."


    This news does not attract his attention in peacetime, but this time is different. During this time, South Korea is in great conflict with China because of the missile system.


    ��ͨ Ordinary college students like Zhao Xiaolei are naturally very concerned about this matter, and because of this, their perception of South Korea is very poor.


    Therefore, when he saw the news, this post, and saw that the title of the post was that the Chinese boxer defeated the Korean boxer, he immediately aroused a little interest, clicked into the post, and began to read.


    ��Ȼ Although he doesn''t pay much attention to Chinese boxing, he also knows that the current level of Chinese boxing is not very high, otherwise he won''t lose to Korean boxers for many years in a row. So before he clicked in, he thought the game was just a small win.


    But when he clicked in, he knew he was wrong.


    This game turned out to be a big victory. Chen Ze even knocked down South Korean Kim Jae Hyun in one round, and this Kim Jae Hyun seems to be the first player in South Korea.


    More importantly, this game is not a trivial game like friendly matches. It is very clear in the post that this is the highest-level competition in the world of boxing, and everyone who participates in the game is the real master in the boxing world.


    �� In this important game, Chen Ze even beat the South Korean players, or he won in the first round, or spike!


    And at the end of this post, it even said that God, the Chinese player Chen Ze will face the Japanese boxer tomorrow, I hope everyone can support Chen Ze.


    Not only did he beat the South Korean stick, but he also beat the Japanese devil?


    After learning about this situation, Zhao Xiaolei immediately exclaimed that Chen Ze was very powerful. He admired Chen Ze very much, and thought of supporting Chen Ze at the same time.


    So he immediately searched Chen Ze''s situation, and wanted to know Chen Ze thoroughly. I didn''t know if I didn''t search. I was surprised when I searched. After searching, I found out that Chen Ze had only practiced boxing for less than a month.


    In this case, I was killed all the way out of the country, gained domestic representation, and also fought in Japan, defeating South Korea''s Kim Jae Hyun, and will soon be playing against Japan''s Sangada.


    "So amazing?"


    After knowing this, Zhao Xiaolei thought to himself that he was extremely shocked and felt that Chen Ze was too powerful. At the same time, I thought about supporting Chen Ze well.


    Of course, it ��s not just him. The posts in this forum soon became famous in the forum, and were reposted to a lot of posts, etc. Through this incident in South Korea, Chen Ze suddenly lost a lot of time. People who know boxing, are unfamiliar with boxing and are not concerned about fire.


    ���� After they read the post and got to know Chen Ze, they all admired Chen Ze very much.


    "Kill the stick in a second and fight with the Japanese devil. This is really outrageous. This Chen Ze is really good."


    "Yeah, I heard that this Korean stick Kim Jae Hyun is the pride of Korean boxers, or what is the second in Asia, second only to the boxer in Japan, but he was killed by Chen Ze and he got angry when he thought about it, haha It''s so exciting. "


    "This Chen Ze is awesome. I heard that he has only practiced boxing less than a month ago, and he has come this far. If he defeats that Japanese tomorrow, he will be able to break the historical record and become the first country in our country to enter the world. The people on the highest boxing arena are really great. "


    "I really don''t know. Our country still has such a powerful boxing level. It''s really awesome."


    "Don''t deserve it!"


    ...


    After many netizens learned about Chen Ze and the deeds of this competition, they said on the Internet a little bit excited. They were all very happy, glad that Chen Ze was able to defeat Kim Jae Hyun, and they all remembered Chen Ze in their hearts.


    Before the encounter, although Chen Ze was a little red on the Internet, it was only in the field of boxing and was only known by netizens who like boxing.


    But now it ��s different. Not only are netizens who like boxing, but many ordinary netizens, especially college students who are concerned about the Korean missile incident, have learned about Chen Ze, and have a great admiration and admiration for Chen Ze.


    Therefore, all of a sudden, Chen Ze can be said to be popular among ordinary people, so that many people know Chen Ze, and in his heart admired Chen Ze.


    In fact, Chen Ze''s achievements should be even more popular than now. But Chen Ze''s debut time is too short. But just a month. If Chen Ze has been mixing for several years in the boxing session, then it is possible that, with his achievements, it is not impossible to be the one that most people in China have heard of his name.


    ��Ȼ However, despite this, Chen Ze has become popular. Therefore, although he is far away from Tokyo, Japan, his popularity has increased greatly.


    "It turns out to be like."


    In a Tokyo hotel room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at Zhao Yamei ��s mobile phone post about himself, Chen Ze thought to himself that he immediately understood the reason for rising popularity.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei froze and said.


    "Oh, I mean the reason you are so excited is this, I know." Chen Ze said, covering his face.


    "Yeah, look at this online post. This is not a post from boxing fans. It''s all ordinary netizens. Now you''re in the middle of ordinary netizens. When the match is over, I think your popularity There will be a sharp rise. "Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "That would be all right," Chen Ze said, smiling.


    Although he smiled, he was extremely excited in his heart: "The way, this is the way I want. According to this situation, maybe my popularity can rise to tomorrow before the match tomorrow. 200,000. At that time, the chance to defeat Sangada was here. There is hope for this game. "

 Chapter 350： secret

    "The popularity is not here!"


    һ Chen Ze got up early the next morning. The first thing he did was to look at his current popularity and found that he didn''t hit 200,000, but just passed 199,000.


    This made Chen Ze feel a bit difficult. He originally thought that he could reach 200,000 in one night. Who knew that not only did not arrive, but it was almost 10,000.


    "It is now 7.15 in the morning. There are still more than two hours and more than two hours before the start of the game. The popularity has increased by 10,000. Can it be done?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking to myself. A gap of 10,000, and it is still close to the base value of 200,000 people. If it is changed to the previous time, Chen Ze does not expect to rise to more than two hours.


    I don''t even say it was two hours, that is, two days, Chen Ze thought it was impossible.


    But now it''s different. After knowing that China started to have a lot of attention to himself last night, Chen Ze felt that maybe it could rise by 10,000 in more than two hours.


    ���� "Host, it is possible to increase 10,000 in two hours, but the possibility is not very high." At this time, the system opened.


    "Is it unlikely?" Chen Ze asked with a frown.


    "Yes, according to the increase of this night, it should be enough in two and a half hours to four hours. Three to four hours are most likely." The system said.


    "Three to four hours?" Chen Ze muttered to himself. "If it is three to four hours, then it is basically the last few rounds of this game, or even the last round. Maybe. "


    This time the San Diego Asian game is a total of twelve rounds, one round is three minutes, and one minute rest in the middle. If it is not ko, then a game is about forty minutes, plus the start of the game The previous two hours or so was about three hours before the game would end.


    Then, if you count it like this, it will rise to 10,000 people, at least you will reach the final stage of the game. It may even be that the game is not over yet.


    "It doesn''t look so good." Chen Ze muttered to himself, but he knew there was nothing he could do but wait.


    Of course, he also knows that the first premise of this game is that he cannot be ko himself.


    If you are ko before the popularity has not risen enough, the game will end automatically.


    So Chen Ze has set a small goal for himself now: "It must not be ko."


    ���� Outside Japan''s largest boxing stadium, although it is still a while before the competition, the boxing stadium has just opened its doors, but it is already full of people.


    Of course, these people are Japanese, and they are also boxing fans.


    They are in groups of threes and twos, and some of them have a banner with the name of the mulberry field in their hands to watch this game.


    Obviously, these people, all of them, came to cheer up the mulberry field.


    ��� This situation is normal. This game was promoted by the Japanese side for a long time.


    Even before the Asian game began, the Japanese Boxing Association determined that Kuwata was able to obtain the right to represent the Asian region. Therefore, he arrogantly created momentum for this game and told the Japanese audience that this game will be Kuwata A boxing match will be a major turning point in his boxing career, and even the most important match so far.


    So naturally, this game and this final have attracted the attention of countless Japanese boxing fans long ago.


    Many people don''t even care about the previous game, and even don''t even know who their opponent is in this game. They are very convinced of Sang Tianjian, in their view, no matter who the opponent is, they can''t stop Sang Tianjian from going to the San Diego Boxing Stadium this time.


    "I finally waited for this game. As a fan of Jun Kuwata for several years, I have been looking forward to this game for a long time."


    "Me too, it''s great to be able to see for yourself that Jun Sangtian is heading for San Diego here."


    "Honestly, I don''t know who Kuwata ��s opponent is yet, but I think Kuwata will win."


    "Haha, I know a little bit. Sang Tianjun''s opponent this time is a Chinese boxer. He defeated South Korea''s Kim Jae Hyun before this match, but it will definitely not be Sang Tianjun''s opponent."


    "Chinese boxer? Haha, that Sang Tianjun won. Even if the Chinese boxer defeated Kim Jae Hyun, he will not be Sang Tianjun''s opponent at all."


    The ordinary spectators and boxing fans who came to the scene to support Sang Tianji said one by one, while walking inward, they opened their mouths. Everyone felt that Sang Tianji won this time.


    Backstage, Chen Ze and Sang Tianji have all come, waiting for the start of the game in their own rest areas, respectively, and the final game starts.


    Sang Tianji''s lounge was full of his coaches, assistants, and trainers, all looking at Sang Tianji without a word.


    Rangsang Tian was sitting on the bench alone, and covered with white brush on his face, people could not see his expression at the moment. But his upper body revealed his mood at the moment.


    The upper body, large muscles and bronze complexion complement each other, especially the pectoral and abdominal muscles, revealing a wild momentum.


    Although I can''t see Sang Tianji''s face at this moment, just looking at this upper body, everyone in the lounge knows that Sang Tianji is at the peak of his career at this moment.


    �� He is invincible in this state!


    In Chen Ze''s rest area, Chen Ze was also sitting on the bench, but Zhao Yamei was very nervous, especially the constant rumors and cheers from the audience for Sang Tianjian, which made Zhao Yamei more nervous. .


    Although Zhao Yamei doesn''t understand Japanese, she can feel that today, in this boxing hall, for Chen Ze, it is the devil away!


    "Where is the last game, if you win this game, you will be able to go to San Diego." At this time, Chen Ze spoke.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it at all. You hit directly here, and soon, you will face Sang Tianjian." After hearing Ze Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei said.


    In fact, from the start of this San Diego game, Zhao Yamei was stunned. She didn''t see a genius, but she had never seen a genius to the level of Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    I have been practicing boxing until now, but it''s only been more than a month. At this time, I have hit this step. This is really incredible. Zhao Yamei felt that if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    When I heard what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze smiled: "Yeah Amei, in fact, I always have a question I want to ask you."


    "What?" Zhao Yamei asked.


    "I remember we met for the first time on a plane, but why, you knew my name then?" Chen Ze asked.


    He still remembered that when he first met, he did not know Zhao Yamei''s name, but how it seemed that Zhao Yamei knew his name from the beginning, which kept him a little confused.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, Zhao Yamei also laughed: "This is a secret."


    "Secret?" Chen Ze froze.


    "I will tell you when the game is over. Of course, there is a premise that this game will win."


    Buzz! !! !! !!


    �� As soon as Zhao Yamei finished saying this, a ringing sound similar to the air defense alarm sounded.


    This ringtone is a symbol of the start of the game.


    Stuck in the ringtone, Chen Ze stood up and walked out.


    When Chen came to the door, Chen Ze turned back: "Of course!" (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 351： Game start

    "Let''s first introduce the first player, the first player, a Chinese boxer." ��СС�� said www.��3TXT.COM Before winning the final, he won many masters all the way, especially the South Korean Kim Jae Hyun can be said to be a game full of gold. His name is Chen Ze. "


    Inside the boxing hall, the commentary in the hall opened. With his words, Chen Ze stepped out of the side passage.


    But after he came out, it wasn''t the cheers that met him, but the boos:


    "Although, although we won Kim Jae Hyun, it is definitely not our opponent.


    ���� "That is, if you lose, how could a Chinese boxer beat our Japanese boxer."


    "So far, you''ve stopped here."


    I was booed with such words. Obviously, the Japanese boxing fans at the scene, as mulberry boxing fans, were very unwelcome to Chen Ze.


    So suddenly, although the boxing gym was large, the whole hall blew booing and such unwelcome words. All of a sudden, this boxing gym really became the devil away that Zhao Yamei said before.


    If it is a boxer with a relatively poor mentality, seeing this scene, you may be scared of urine directly. Even if you don''t urinate, your condition will be greatly affected.


    However, Chen Zeke is not in this rank. As he has already carried four industries, he has accumulated enough mental qualities to face all this.


    He raised his hand with a smile. It seemed that the hiss at the scene was not a hiss, but a cheer for him.


    "Come on, you''re going to scare me."


    As he raised his hand, Chen Ze smiled loudly in English. Then, he walked up to the ring.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, the momentum of most of the people at the scene was suddenly relieved. They wanted to scare Chen Ze by doing so. Now that Chen Ze has not been affected at all, he even laughed and said that you were about to scare me.


    At this moment, many people were overwhelmed by Chen Ze. They looked at Chen Ze and knew that such a trick would not affect him at all.


    "This Chinese boxer has such a good quality in my heart." Everyone thought in their hearts that most of the boo on the scene disappeared.


    At this time, the voice of the live commentary rang again: "Below, let''s welcome another boxer, the light of our Japanese boxing world, the world-famous boxing champion, the real boxing master. , Mr. Sang Tianji. "


    Obviously, although this Japanese commentary did not use any negative words when he introduced Chen Ze just now, obviously he also supported Kuwata Matsuji. When he introduced Kuwata Matsuji, he tried his best words.


    In his words, Sang Tianjian made his appearance. He looked at Chen Ze and stepped over to the platform.


    "Come on, Kuwata, I''m here to watch you win this time."


    "Teach the Chinese boxer a lesson, let him know how powerful our Japanese boxing world is."


    "Sang Tianjun, you are the strongest. You have won today."


    ���� After the audience saw him, the atmosphere was completely warm, and they shouted loudly, one after another flushed, and said with great excitement.


    Hearing what they said, Sang Tianji raised his fist with his right hand and looked at Chen Ze: "I won today''s game."


    Hearing the sound of Sang Tianji, the cheers at the scene became even more enthusiastic. The atmosphere suddenly reached its highest point.


    "Sang Tianjian is not a big talker. Look at his scene and say what he said, he is really confident that he can win."


    "Yes, you can see from the information revealed by his body that he is at the peak at this moment. In this state, I am afraid that no one in the world can win."


    "Sang Tianjian is Sang Tianjian. Although I saw yesterday''s match and felt that Chen Ze also has hope. However, Sang Tianjian can still win."


    "Beast, I feel that there is a beast hidden in his body at the moment, a prehistoric beast."


    In the cheers of the audience, many professional boxers who participated in the competition said one after another. After watching yesterday''s game, some of them felt that although their opponents were Sang Tianjian, Chen Ze may not have a chance to win.


    But now I see the appearance of Sang Tianjian, I feel the information revealed in Sang Tianjian''s body. They all have the same idea: In this state, it is almost impossible to defeat him!


    "Today''s game is really troublesome, this guy, it looks like he''s really in good shape."


    Above the ring, looking at Sang Tianjian, Chen Ze also appeared in the thoughts of those professional boxers around the same. He can also feel that it is really difficult to overcome the current mulberry field.


    In particular, he compared the breath scattered on Sang Tianji at this moment, and he felt completely different when he first saw him. For the first time, it was just an ordinary person who was a bit sturdy.


    ���� Now, it looks like a giant monster.


    Amidst the cheering and watching of the people around him, Sang Tianji stepped onto the platform and stood opposite Chen Ze: "I am very happy with today''s game, I have been looking forward to it."


    "Me too," Chen Ze said.


    The referee went between the two and asked them as usual: "Are both ready?"


    "Ready." Chen Ze and Sang Tianji both spoke.


    ��ô "Then the game starts."


    The referee speaks, announces this game and officially starts!


    I heard the referee''s words, Chen Ze took the initiative to attack.


    His goal at this stage is not to be ko, try to delay as much as possible. In this case, it is natural to do a good job of defense.


    However, Chen Ze doesn''t like defense. He believes that the best defense is offense.


    So he took the initiative to attack tonight, waved his right fist, stepped in the direction of the 22-year-old boxing god, and hit the mulberry field.


    "So fast!"


    This is the first time Chen Ze has taken the initiative to attack, and it is the first time that he has gone all out.


    Therefore, all of a sudden, his speed was very fast, directly shocking everyone in the audience.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so quick and so fierce.


    "Is Mulberry''s trick?" Everyone looked nervously at Mulberry.


    I saw Chen Zhe''s fist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sang Tianjianji seems to have expected it.


    He quickly turned away from the side, dodging two steps to the right, and also avoided Chen Ze''s attack extremely fast.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    �� Chen Ze opened his mouth. Although Sang Tianji avoided his punch, this was also expected by Chen Ze, or in other words, it was a part of Chen Ze''s combined punch.


    Among the boxing skills, there is such a trick: push the opponent''s right side back two steps, and then he can attack with the left fist, be unprepared, and hit his chest!


    boom!


    Chen Ze made this move, left fist, hit a mulberry field, a muffled sound.


    I heard this voice at the scene. After seeing Chen Ze''s move, they were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that even from the beginning of the game, Chen Ze occupied the top spot!

 Chapter 352： Crisis

    oom!


    Chen Chen waved his left fist and hit Sang Tianji''s chest. Heaven "�� Novel Ww" W. "Y3TXT. Com


    Seeing this scene, all the audience at the scene was stunned. They thought that this mulberry field event would have an advantage. They did not expect that at the beginning of the game, Chen Ze hit the mulberry field event.


    Especially, many people have never watched Chen Ze before. This time, the audience who came only to Sang Tianjian was shocked.


    Although Chen Ze used left fist, he was also very powerful, especially in the middle of his chest. This made these boxing fans of Sang Tianji very worried, and worried whether Sang Tianji would be affected by this. Great influence.


    Not only them, but also many professional boxers on the scene, they were shocked when they saw this scene. They were also able to feel Chen Ze''s punch, which was quite powerful.


    "Chen Ze''s fist is very powerful. I think even if it is a mulberry field, it is not bad."


    "Yes, Chen Ze has already reached the top level in the world. Although Sang Tianji is strong, I think it must be a hit."


    "Chen Ze now has the upper hand. I really didn''t expect him to be able to give Sang Tianjian such a firm punch."


    When these professional boxers opened their mouths, they thought that Chen Ze''s fist would definitely have a great impact on Sang Tianji. So speaking, they all looked at Yantai, and wanted to see how Sang Tianjian was doing at the moment.


    "No, my punch didn''t seem to have that much impact."


    On the ring platform, looking at Sang Tianjian, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    At this moment, Sang Tianji still retains his fist and head protection just to avoid Chen Ze hitting his head. Chen Ze can''t see his facial expression.


    However, Chen Ze felt that his fist did not seem to have much influence on Sang Tianjian as others said.


    The best proof is that he can feel that Sang Tianji''s breathing is not disturbed.


    I didn''t even have breathing disorders, how could it cause too much harm.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of everyone, Sang Tianji put down his fists protecting his head, with a smile on his face, and stroked the place where Chen Ze hit: "It''s amazing, Chen Ze, your fist The power is more powerful than I expected. However, thanks to my ability to fight, I have recently taken it to another level. "


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing Sang Tianjianji like this, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    All the audience and boxing fans at the scene cheered when they saw the soundness of Sang Tianjian.


    The professional boxers, especially those who identified the Sang Tian Jiu Hui as being attacked by Chen Ze, were hit hard by the professional boxers, one by one, they were shocked:


    û "No, it has no effect? ??This, how is this possible. When did Sang Tianji, Sang Tianji''s ability to resist hitting be so good?"


    �� "Here, I played against him more than a year ago. At that time, his ability to fight was far from so good."


    "It turned out that there was almost no impact. Is this still the strength of Sang Tianji''s past games? Or has he really gone to another level recently?"


    These professional boxers have said one by one that they can''t believe the truth in front of them. In their impression, although Sang Tianji was strong, he was strong in attack, and his pair of fists was almost the most powerful fist in the world.


    But his defense ability, that is, his ability to resist attack, is his weakness. Not to mention that his own fists are the ones that are a little bit less, but still belong to the world''s top fists, he can''t carry them.


    Therefore, after seeing the power of Chen Ze''s fist, these professional boxers felt that Chen Ze''s fist had caused great harm to Sang Tianjian.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The mulberry field''s anti-attack ability has reached the top level without knowing it.


    "If the mulberry field defense also has this level, then he is almost likely to compete for the first boxer in the world."


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they suddenly understood why Sang Tianjianci was bound to win the San Diego Boxing Stadium this time.


    It turned out that the strength of Sang Tianji has reached this step.


    At this stage, the mulberry field was almost invincible.


    At this level, everyone knows that Chen Ze may not be an opponent.


    "It''s really unexpected. Your fist is so powerful. Your dominant hand should be your right hand, but your left hand has played this power. If it wasn''t for me this year to deal with this San Diego boxing match, And specifically strengthened the training of the ability to fight. Just the punch you just made can really threaten me. "


    Above the platform, Sang Tianjian opened his mouth.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, but Chen Ze didn''t speak, but she was very shocked and alert. Just the left boxer, it really is not his current strength, but it is almost half.


    In this case, he hit him directly, but nothing happened.


    This made Chen Ze feel terrified, but also knew that he had to show 100% strength and attention.


    Otherwise, this time it is set!


    ���� "But now that your offense is over. Then it''s my turn."


    At this time, Sang Tianji opened his mouth, and in the cheers of all the audience and boxers, he moved!


    The degree is very fast, even out of all the opponents Chen Ze encountered in the past, including Sakakami who played last night. Even faster than last night''s Sakakami.


    With this degree, Chen Ze knew that Sang Tianji had also exerted his best efforts.


    "Can''t lose."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that, following the steps of the 22-year-old boxing god, he began to entangle with Sang Tianjian.


    Alas, in the second fierce and rapid attack in the mulberry field.


    The footsteps of the boxing gods who have never been good in the past have also started to fail. Chen Ze can''t keep up with Sang Tianjian''s movements.


    I was at the peak of the mulberry field, and his strength was indeed extraordinary!


    In the end I had to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All of Chen Ze''s energy was withdrawn from the offense and turned into defense.


    But even so, Chen Ze still can''t completely defend.


    With a bang, Chen Ze was hit by Sang Tianji on his front chest.


    For the first time, Chen Ze felt that Venus rose up and took several steps back.


    Although Kusano''s offense is not as good as his defense at the moment, it is still the world''s top offense, and it is even stronger than Chen Ze''s current fist power.


    Around me, when I saw Sang Tianji hit Chen Ze, many boxing fans cheered, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    And those professional boxers are more transparent than the audience.


    I saw the situation on the field, everyone knew that Chen Ze''s strength fell behind.


    Hit him, you are in an extremely dangerous situation!

 Chapter 353： To death

    At the end of the first round, Chen Ze and Sang Tianji sat in their own resting areas. "Tinyao" novel WWW. Y3TXT. Com


    Chen Ze''s side, there are large red marks on his face and his body, which are obviously traces left by Sang Tianji boxing. Although there were no extraordinary scars, it still looked quite miserable for Chen Ze.


    However, despite this, Chen Ze still has the strength to support his first round.


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of the strength of this mulberry field is stronger than imagined." Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, I really can''t think he''s stronger than before." Zhao Yamei nodded, and said while worried about giving Chen Ze a massage, "Chen Ze, can you still insist? ? "


    Honestly, although it was only the first round, Zhao Yamei was already able to see that Chen Ze''s current strength is far from being the opponent of Sang Tianjian, and he will definitely lose in the next fight.


    But she also knows that as a boxer, especially a boxer above this platform, there is absolutely no reason to surrender.


    Therefore, although she was very worried, she did not open up to stop Chen Ze, but just asked Chen Ze''s current situation.


    "His! No, it''s okay. Rest assured, I can still hold on." Chen Ze took a breath and then laughed, "Now, it''s not time to despair."


    Although Chen Ze also knows that in the current situation, he is losing.


    However, he also knows that there is a turnaround, which is just above the system lottery.


    "System, how popular is it now? Is it 200,000?" Chen Ze asked silently in his heart.


    "Not yet, but the progress is better than previously expected. It is about 700 points less popular, and it will take you four to five rounds to host it." The system said.


    "Four to five rounds."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, this is indeed good news for him, even before the twelve rounds may not be able to draw. Now, it only takes four to five rounds.


    However, Chen Ze did not expect that the strength of Sang Tianjian reached this point.


    "Four to five rounds, then even if desperately, I have to support it." Chen Ze muttered to himself as he looked at the mulberry fields in the distance.


    On the other side, Sang Tianji also looked at Chen Ze: "This Chinese Chen Ze is indeed extraordinary in strength. If it is three to five years later, I think I may not be his opponent."


    Although he had the upper hand today from the beginning, Sang Tianjian''s confrontation with Chen Ze was a thorough understanding of Chen Ze''s strength. He was very surprised, because if he was the same grade, I am afraid that Chen Ze Hanging, plus the rumors that Chen Ze had only learned boxing for more than a month.


    Mr. Kusama Tianji knew that Chen Ze was probably an unimaginable genius.


    In a few years, he knows that he may not really be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "But today, he is far from my opponent." Sang Tianjian said again, "About three to five rounds, within three to five rounds, I can kill him."


    The audience at the scene, as well as the professional boxers, stared closely at Chen Ze and Sang Tianji.


    Through the first round, they almost knew the strength of the two men. Chen Ze is not Sang Tianji''s opponent.


    Therefore they are concerned about how many rounds Chen Ze can support in the mulberry field.


    "This Chen Ze loses, judging by the performance of the first round, I am afraid that he will not be able to support the last round today."


    "Yeah, today''s game, I think he will definitely be dropped by Kuwata."


    "I feel up to five rounds, and within five rounds, he will be koko by Kusama."


    Several professional boxers have spoken one after another, and they have all seen it, and they can almost predict it. Like Sang Tianjian''s point of view, they also think that up to five rounds.


    Within five rounds, Chen Ze will definitely be dropped by Sang Tianji.


    Ding!


    �� At this point, the break time is over and the bell that starts the second round sounds.


    I heard this ringtone, Chen Ze and Sang Tianji all stood up again, went to the center of the ring, and started the second round of the game.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    At the beginning of the second round, the sound of Sang Tianjian hitting Chen Ze was heard on the ring. Although taking a break, Chen Ze''s degree and pace were getting slower and slower, and he couldn''t keep up with the degree of mulberry field.


    As a result, the number of hits increased a lot more than in the first round. Constantly fists fell on Chen Ze''s body. Fortunately, Chen Ze had a twenty-five-year-old boxing **** defense before, otherwise, the mulberry field fist alone would make people completely unbearable and collapse.


    Chen Ze, despite the defense of the boxing god, still caused great damage to Chen Ze.


    By the end of the second round, Chen Ze felt that he was a bit unable to move.


    "Hoo, ho, ho!"


    Sitting in the rest area, Chen Ze gasped heavily, and the situation was much worse than at the end of the first round. And it looks like it will be worse than one round until he is finally knocked out.


    Around him, Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze, with a very worried expression on her face.


    "Rest assured, I''m okay." After seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, Chen Ze smiled, but at this moment, he made this expression better than cry.


    ���� The audience all looked at Chen Ze, they all knew that Chen Ze''s failure was only a matter of time.


    "It looks like this Chinese boxer can only support at most two more rounds."


    "Yes, within two rounds, he will definitely be ko."


    "I also think he will be beaten by Kuwata Jun."


    Around the week, the audience said. One by one felt that Chen Ze would support two more rounds at most. Within two rounds, he would be knocked down by Sang Tianji.


    However, despite this, they have actually admired Chen Ze very much.


    Being able to hold on for so long under the current mulberry fields, they think it is already a great thing.


    Quickly, the third round begins.


    And sure enough, the situation is much worse than the second round. For the first time, Chen Ze was knocked down by Sang Tianjian and stood up in the referee''s countdown.


    However, in the fourth round, the round in which everyone thought that Chen Zexian was the limit, Chen Ze was knocked down again. This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze barely stood up until the referee counted to the eighth second.


    "I, I haven''t lost yet."


    After Gao stood up, Chen Ze opened his mouth to Sang Tianjian. Although his voice was not loud, it reached everyone''s ear.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone was shocked.


    They thought that in this round, Chen Ze would be knocked down by Sang Tianji, and in this round, Sang Tianji would win.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Ze stood up again and again.


    I look at him like a candle swaying in the wind, and it goes out at any time.


    Alas, he still stood up.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze, and saw a firm belief in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    ���� This belief tells everyone that Chen Ze, he will fight to the end.

 Chapter 354： I want to be the champion

    In the fifth round, Sang Tianjian knocked down Chen Ze again.


    As Chen Ze fell, the referee immediately started the countdown: "One, two, three"


    For four weeks, both the spectators watching the game and the professional boxers all stared at Chen Ze closely.


    ���� Twice before, although Chen Ze fell, he stood up. Will he still stand up this time?


    "Five, six, seven!"


    The referee continued to count, and it was almost tenth second.


    Chen Ze, but Chen Ze hasn''t stood up yet.


    When I saw this scene, the audience was relieved:


    "Sure enough, it still fell down."


    "I know that no matter how tough this Chinese boxer is, it will definitely not support this round."


    "Fall down, finally fall."


    The audience spoke one after another, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Actually, although from the first round, Chen Ze has always been in a disadvantage. But I don''t know why. Seeing the tenacity on Chen Ze''s face, they all felt a little uneasy.


    I felt as if Chen Ze would turn around.


    Therefore, when they saw that Chen Ze fell down again and looked like they could no longer stand up, they were relieved.


    However, this tone didn''t take much time, and these Japanese boxing fans brought shocks on their faces, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Seven, eight, nine!"


    In the referee''s countdown, Chen Ze''s figure fell to the ground and moved slowly. He slowly stood up again. Although the movement is not fast, it is very firm.


    "Ten!"


    The referee spoke, and just read the tenth second, but Chen Ze stood up again and stood on the ring.


    At this moment, he was all hurt, his face swelled with several punches, and he looked vulnerable.


    Despite this, Chen Ze stood up again.


    After seeing this scene, all the audience at the scene, as well as professional boxers, and even Chen Ze''s opponent Sang Tianjian were shocked.


    �� "Here, this Chinese boxer is too strong, so he still stands up."


    "Yeah, what''s the point of standing up? Does he think he can win this game?"


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong."


    "If it were me, I would never be able to stand up again."


    The audience spoke, looking at Chen Ze one by one, all had a feeling. It seems that there is no way to knock down Chen Ze anyway.


    ְҵ Those professional boxers are more shocked than the audience.


    They all know what kind of situation Chen Ze is in at this moment.


    This situation can even stand up and persist. Everyone looked at Chen Ze, and they were thinking about a question: What exactly does this guy rely on to stand up?


    "This, this, this Chen Ze, what are you thinking about?"


    Above the ring, Chen Ze was opposite. After seeing Chen Ze stand up again, Sang Tianjian couldn''t help it anymore, and his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t encounter a tenacious opponent in the past, but even a tenacious opponent, Sang Tianjian also knows that there is absolutely no Chen Ze tenacious at this moment.


    Wu Mingming has already lost the game. He almost has to stand still. He obviously cannot hope to win again.


    But this guy actually stood up again and again. Sang Tianjian knew that if he replaced him at the position of Chen Ze at this moment, he would never be able to stand up again.


    "What is this Chen Ze thinking about?"


    He looked at Chen Ze and said suddenly: "Chen Ze, I don''t know what you are thinking about. But I advise you to admit defeat and don''t be so stubborn. If you keep doing this, I''m afraid you will die directly Above this platform. "


    In the past, Sang Tianjian only admired Chen Ze. Although he was young, he enjoyed such extraordinary strength.


    But now, he admires Chen Ze very much. Just Chen Ze''s spirit, this attitude of dissatisfaction, he knew that it was by no means ordinary people.


    Chen Ze possesses this spirit. He feels that sooner or later, the whole world of boxing will lie at the feet of Chen Ze. But, not yet.


    Therefore, Sang Tianjian opened his mouth and wanted Chen Ze to take the initiative. He felt that if he continued to fight like this, Chen Ze might die directly on the ring. After hearing Sang Tianjianji''s words, the audience around him also looked at Chen Ze. They also had the same heart and wanted Chen Ze to take the initiative to give in.


    "Admit it? Admit it? The next life." Chen Ze said. Although he had some difficulty talking at this moment, he still said so.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Sang Tianjian was silent, and all the audience and professional boxers around were silent.


    "Okay, that''s the case, then I''m not polite. In the next punch, I will use all my strength to target your wounds and weaknesses, so that you can never stand up again. But then, the concept of your death It will increase greatly. "After a while, Sang Tianjian said, he made up his mind to resolve Chen Ze at this moment.


    After hearing what Sang Tianji said, everyone became nervous.


    At this moment, although they are boxing fans of Sang Tianjianji ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but after seeing Chen Ze''s performance, I don''t know what is going on in my heart, there is a wave of wanting Chen Ze to lose, especially Chen Ze''s death Mood.


    "Come on." Chen Ze said, raising his fists.


    And Sang Tianji also opened his mouth and raised his fists.


    Then, just as he was about to start, the bell rang again. This fifth round is over!


    Chen Chen returned to his rest area, closed his eyes and sat down.


    On the one side, Zhao Yamei had already brought tears. She knew that Sang Tianjian had not spoken. The next round, Chen Ze would be very dangerous, so he would no longer be able to persuade boxers to admit to surrender. "Chen Ze, do n��t Play again, you can''t beat it, it can''t be Sang Tianjian''s opponent. "


    When I heard what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze didn''t move, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Therefore, Zhao Yamei prepared to speak again, but at this moment, Chen Ze opened her mouth again, closed her eyes, and put a towel on her face: "Yamei, I remember you asked me a question before. You asked me, I don''t want to Want to be the champion? "


    As he talked, Chen Ze opened the towel: "I didn''t answer you at the time, and now I can answer you. Yes, I want to be the champion, so I want to. So I won''t lose here. "


    With Chen Ze''s words, a systematic voice sounded in Chen Ze''s mind: "Congratulations to the host, the popularity has reached 200,000, and you can draw again!" (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 355： Boxing

    "In the sixth round, I don''t see how Chen Ze could survive this round."


    "It is true that even if he is strong, he will not be able to survive another round. It may even be possible that Chen Ze will be hit by Sang Tianjun within 30 seconds of this round."


    "This round, this round, Chen Ze will definitely be defeated."


    I saw the start of the sixth round, and the audience around said one after another.


    Although in the previous round, they were completely shocked by Chen Ze''s momentum and tenacity, but after the reaction and the game restarted, they immediately felt that Chen Ze had lost the game, and just before this round lose. Moreover, it will definitely lose very badly.


    As far as Chen Ze''s current situation is concerned, everyone is in consensus, and he cannot survive this round.


    "It''s true that Chen Ze can''t survive this round no matter how he looks."


    "Chen Ze''s feeling of strength is already the second in Asia, but compared to the mulberry field that has reached the world''s top level, it is still too far away, and he should be resolved this round."


    "Chen Ze is already very strong, but Sang Tianji is really too strong. Especially his improvement in defense ability, this short-board complement has enabled him to reach the highest level in the world, and any boxing champion in the world. The struggle will not fall behind. Chen Ze, in his early twenties, has been able to entangle him for so long, which is quite remarkable. "


    Professional boxers are also opening their mouths. Like the audience around them, they all felt that Chen Ze was losing.


    However, they all agree with Chen Ze''s strength and feel that Chen Ze''s strength has reached the second place in Asia and the top in Asia. The reason why it was lost was still too scary.


    On top of the ring, Chen Ze and Sang Tianjian stood next to each other, and the referee stood in the middle.


    Listening to the words around him, Chen Ze took a deep breath, and then thought into his mind: "System, can I finally draw again?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, the popularity of your host has reached 200,000, enough to draw another prize." The system began.


    ̫ "Too, great, finally waited, finally waited for this moment." Chen Ze said.


    He was a little excited. The reason why he was beaten so badly by Sang Tianji, but he kept insisting, because he waited for this moment, waiting for the 200,000 people''s morale, and the time to draw again.


    Now, at this most critical time, he finally waited.


    "Great, then I will start the lottery immediately." Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, but I want to remind the host one thing." The system said.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This system has just scanned your host''s current physical condition, and the condition is very bad. Based on your current condition, you are likely to face a situation where you won''t be able to use your skills even though you have them."


    "What?" Chen Ze was a little stunned when he heard the words of the system. He did not expect that such a possibility would even exist. "You mean, even if I win the skills, can''t I use them now?"


    "Yes, but it''s only possible." The system said, "Many of the boxing skills are built on physical fitness. Taking into account your current physical state, it is very likely that you will find unusable skills. But also It ��s not certain, it may be used by you. "


    �� "This, this is okay." Chen Ze said, "Everything has reached this situation, there is no other way, let''s start the lottery."


    He said, Chen Ze opened the lucky draw page and was ready to draw again.


    As soon as Chen Ze took action, the raffle page flashed immediately, and the names of various skills flashed on the raffle page.


    һ�� "Sure, you must get a good skill. If you can come back, it depends on this one." Looking at this flashing lottery page, Chen Ze thought to himself, very nervous.


    Finally, the flashing page stopped slowly, and then, the skills that Chen Ze picked up this time appeared on this lucky draw page: "Fist of God!"


    "Fist of God?"


    Seeing these four words, Chen Ze immediately got a little excited. He knows that this is not the same as the twenty-five-year-old boxing **** boxing, or the twenty-two-year-old boxing **** ��s footsteps. If there is no age in front of the skill, then this skill is the peak of the boxing god. The skills that the boxing gods had when they were completed.


    And the skills he has drawn this time are only the four characters of boxing and heavy punching, so there is no doubt that this boxing and heavy punching is the three invincible boxing punches that Chen Ze has drawn before.


    "The boxing **** is heavy and punching, all invincible, the skill of the boxing **** after the 28-year-old master, with this skill, the boxing **** crosses the boxing world. After the 28-year-old master, the boxing **** can no longer take the boxing god.


    Looking at the small line of explanations followed by Quanshen Boxing, Chen Ze was excited. He knows that with this skill, he can basically be described as invincible.


    The fist **** holds this fist and no one can match, no one can even catch a punch, let alone him in this world.


    But soon, Chen Ze remembered what the system had just said, and quickly said: "System, can I use this boxing punch?"


    ���� "Host, depending on your current physical condition, it is impossible to fully use this skill." The system said.


    "what?"


    �� Chen Ze was shocked when he heard the words of the system. If he is not able to use this skill, then Chen Ze knows that he lost today.


    ���� "However, you can use one punch. With your current physical state, you can use one punch to make a punch." The system spoke again, pulling Chen Ze out of shock.


    "A punch?" Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze?"


    At this moment, a voice rang from Chen Ze''s ear, drawing Chen Ze''s attention back from his system. Chen Ze woke up and took a look, standing opposite Sang Tianji, everyone''s attention around him gathered on his own body.


    "Goed away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s gone at this time, it seems that Chen Ze is really dead."


    "Actually at the beginning of the game, Chen Ze couldn''t support this game."


    "Chen Ze is finished, but he is at a loss at this time."


    Around the world, the audience said one after another.


    The referee also looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, are you ready?"


    Chen Ze then fully reacted at this time, and said to the referee: "Sorry, I just lost my mind."


    Then he looked at Sang Tianji: "I''m ready."


    At the same time, one of his voices rang in his mind: "One punch, one punch is enough. The boxing **** is heavy, boxing!"


    "I declare, the game starts now!" The referee said.


    Finally, the last game in everyone''s mind is now started.

 Chapter 356： Invincible

    "The competition starts now. Www? ...?"


    The referee spoke and announced the official start of the game.


    With his words, the audience around him completely focused on the ring.


    Chen Ze and Sang Tianjian stood face to face. Sang Tianjian didn''t move, and didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he said lightly, "Chen Ze, I can''t think you can resist so much. Great, I think it''s because you have reached your physical limit. In this game, I advise you to give up and surrender because I have won. "


    I just noticed that Chen Ze ��s walking **** Sang Tianji also noticed, and he determined that this was the symbol that Chen Ze had reached his limit. Therefore, he spoke, thinking that he had won.


    "There is so much nonsense, just come over if you want to fight. Before you knock me down, you are not qualified to say that you have won." Chen Ze said, facing Sang Tianjian.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sang Tianjian was furious: "Okay, since you dare to say that, then don''t blame me. You will use my best punch in the punch below. In this punch Next, I promise you you won''t stand down anymore. It may even be possible to never stand up. "


    "Come on." Chen Ze began, not taking Sang Tianjianji''s words to heart.


    The spectators around and the professional boxers were all nervous. They also heard the words of Kuwata Koji, knowing that Kuwata Koji was going to fight Chen Ze, so they all wanted to know, what is this? What''s the ending?


    "Finally, finally, the decisive battle is finally coming. If it is Kusada Jun''s full punch, with Chen Ze''s current situation, it is impossible to survive."


    "Yeah, the game is coming to an end, right here in this punch."


    "Finally, I can finally see Kuwata''s best punch."


    The audience spoke and looked forward to it.


    Professional boxers did not speak, but they all fixed their eyes firmly on the ring.


    Of course, those who stared tightly at the ring, besides them, there was another person, Zhao Yamei.


    Her complexion was a bit pale, and she was very worried for Chen Ze. After hearing Sang Tianjian''s words, she was even more worried. Worried that under the punch of Sang Tianjianji, Chen Ze was not only unable to persevere, he might even be hit hard.


    "Chen Ze!"


    She murmured and looked at Chen Ze on the ring. She wanted Chen Ze to admit defeat, but she knew it was impossible.


    So in the end, she could only close her eyes, folded her hands, and prayed for Chen Ze vigorously: "God, please bless Chen Ze."


    "Yeah!"


    At this moment, just above the platform, Sang Tianma yelled, waved his right fist, and hit Chen Ze.


    Whether it is speed or intensity, it has reached its peak. It is a punch that has never appeared tonight, even in the past career of Sang Tianjian.


    With this punch, Sang Tianji is very confident. No matter how tough Chen Ze is, he will definitely fall under this punch.


    After a while, after seeing Sang Tianjian''s fist, the boxing fans were completely happy, and they had the same thought. This punch Chen Ze couldn''t hold on anyway.


    But at this moment, something that shocked them happened. Opposite Sang Tianjian Ji, facing a powerful punch that Sang Tianji had never had before, Chen Ze also moved, and also waved his right arm. He punched a punch and hit the right punch of Sang Tianjianji.


    I looked at him like that, he was going to hit his right fist with Sang Tianjian''s right fist.


    "Too stupid, Chen Ze is asking for his own way. How could his right fist be the opponent of Sang Tianjun''s right fist?"


    "That is, I dare to use my right fist and Sang Tianjun''s right fist to hit each other, I really don''t know how to die."


    "Hahaha, I think he is completely dizzy, and dare to do so."


    Around the audience, after seeing Chen Ze ��s action, the audience laughed and thought that Chen Ze was completely crazy. Otherwise how dare, with his own fist, but slammed against Sang Tianji''s fist.


    ���� In their opinion, Chen Ze is completely looking for death. This one is far from simple.


    boom!


    The sound of a fist crashing from the top of the ring passed around.


    Alas, what happened next made everyone completely and completely shocked.


    I saw above the ring, and after hitting Sang Tianjianji''s right fist, Chen Ze stood firmly on the ring with nothing at all.


    There was a mournful sound in the mulberry field, and the whole person flew directly from the platform, crossed the cable of the platform, and smashed heavily on the ground, making a muffled sound.


    Then, the whole person fell to the ground without a word, completely fainted.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene, all audiences, all boxing fans, all professional boxers, as well as the referees, staff and so on, were all shocked.


    No one would think of this situation, and no one would think of such a thing happening.


    Just now, just now, she still firmly holds the complete upper hand, and she made the strongest punch, Sang Tianji. She was beaten by Chen Ze with a punch, hit the ring, hit the ground, and passed out.


    This, how is this possible!


    All of a sudden, everyone froze, and the whole boxing hall was silent. Everyone was silent, they didn''t know what to say, what kind of expressions should be used to face this matter.


    Mulberry field time, Mulberry field time of the world boxing champion, Mulberry field time of Asia''s strongest Mulberry field time, the offensive and defensive strength has reached the world''s top level Mulberry field time, the most promising impact San Diego Boxing Stadium, San Diego boxing champion Time!


    I was so surprised!


    Moreover, I still do n��t know how severe it was. It is obviously at the end of the crossbow. Even many viewers think that if they go up, they can win his current Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Hongfei!


    "how can that be!"


    Everyone thought about this sentence, they looked at Chen Ze in shock.


    I saw that at this moment, Chen Ze gasped heavily and trembled, as if he had just exerted his last strength.


    The whole body was covered with blood and fist marks, and looked terrible.


    It was this miserable look, that is, Chen Ze, who seemed to have exerted his last strength, looked incredibly powerful under the glow of the incandescent light.


    Many people even felt that they couldn''t see Chen Ze''s appearance at once. They could only see the shadow of Chen Ze''s body under the light.


    This is the shadow, but it made these audiences feel a sense of fear and awe!


    Everyone can feel that Chen Ze, who was flying in the mulberry field in one punch, sends out two words all over his body: "Invincible!" (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 357： Chen Ze wins

    "Seventeen, Eighteen, Nineteen, Twenty! I announce that the winner of the Asian Championships in San Diego this time, the representative from China, Chen Ze!"


    On the ring, the referee finished the countdown, and after Sang Tianji had no response, he announced Chen Ze''s victory. ����. M


    Hearing the referee''s words, Chen Ze gasped and raised his right hand.


    I just took that punch, and it did take all his physical strength. But in the mulberry fields on the ground, Chen Ze felt worth it, and everything was worth it.


    And won, myself, finally won!


    "What, what happened?"


    Above the ring, Zhao Yamei opened her eyes after hearing the referee''s words. But immediately, she was stunned.


    She was very worried that Chen Ze would be hit hard by the attack of Sang Tianji, but in fact, since the first round, she already thought that Chen Ze was defeated and it was impossible to win over Sang Tianji.


    But now, she, Sang Tianji fainted under the ring. On the ring, Chen Ze stood up and raised his right hand to signal his victory!


    "Chen Ze, did you win?"


    Zhao Yamei thought to herself that she was covering her mouth and didn''t think about it at all. She thought that Chen Ze would be able to take a serious injury this time, but she did not expect that Chen Ze not only was not injured but also defeated Sang Tianjian Times!


    This surprised her so much that she was even shocked!


    In addition to this stun, she suddenly realized one thing: "Chen Ze, he really won. In other words, he will win the San Diego Boxing Championship, the representative of the Asian region. This means, He will board the San Diego Boxing Gymnasium and board the holy place where he has dreamed for more than ten years! He has completed the agreement with himself! "


    After Xun realized this, Zhao Yamei Chen Ze, but now Chen Ze was panting, with scars on his face, but with a smile, straight.


    The smile on Yan Ze''s face, and the memories between Chen Ze and Xin Ze came to her mind.


    The first time she met, the first time Chen Ze subdued Zhong Erkun, the first time Chen Ze visited her father ��s boxing gym, the first time she was Chen Ze ��s personal trainer, the first time she took him to practice boxing, the first Participated in competitions.


    Many, many things, many, many past events, all came to her mind.


    "I will go to San Diego Boxing Hall with you."


    Chen Ze''s words came to her mind, she thought it was a joke.


    Now, all come true!


    Chen Ze actually did this.


    "thank you!"


    �� Zhao Yamei spoke, Chen Ze on the stage said softly. Suddenly, she didn''t know when her tears were left, and her tears were streaming down!


    After a while, after hearing the referee''s words and Zhao Yamei''s words, the audience around them finally reacted, one after another shocked but admired Ze.


    "Chen Ze, this Chinese boxer, this Chinese boxer is also a bit too powerful. Even in this situation, he can still make a comeback. With his last strength, he blasted Sang Tianjun."


    �� "This, this is really incredible and terrifying. Chen Ze, this Chinese boxer, is really amazing."


    "It is unbelievable that Sang Tianjun, the world''s top boxer, was blown away by this Chinese boxer. At the pinnacle of his career, he suffered such a fiasco!"


    ���� Some audiences have said that these audiences are pure boxing fans and admire Matsuta Matsuji, but they are not loyal fans.


    Therefore, after Ze Yiquan blasted Sang Tianji, although they were extremely shocked, their admiration for Chen Ze immediately appeared in their hearts. They greatly admired Chen Ze''s strength and admired Chen Ze. Between times.


    At the moment, more Japanese spectators are speechless at the moment. These spectators are ardent fans of Kuwata Koji. The finals this time are to win the game and become representatives of all Asia.


    I did not expect that at the end of the game, Chen Ze gave a punch to fly.


    They were hard to believe, and it was hard to accept. Until they heard the referee, heard that Chen Ze really defeated Sang Tianjian, and won the representative punch of the Asian region, then all of them reacted and then whispered, Unwilling to believe the facts before them.


    However, no matter what, the name of Chen Ze and the figure of Chen Ze are firmly portrayed in the hearts of these people, so that they will remember it firmly.


    "It''s terrible. This Chinese boxer Chen Ze is so terrible. He even punched Sang Tianji directly with a punch, how he did it, how could he have such a punch."


    "Yeah, how is this possible. He has been in the downwind just now, and was even knocked down three times by Sang Tianji. He almost couldn''t stand up anymore. How could he possibly do this?"


    "That punch, Chen Ze Hongfei''s mulberry field, that punch is really terrifying. I think in the world, except Chen Ze, no one can ever make this punch."


    The professional boxers sitting in the auditorium have said that the shock on each face is much deeper than the average Japanese audience.


    They ca n��t believe it. Chen Ze can''t even make such a punch. With one punch, they blasted Sang Tianji. Such a punch, they all knew, except for Chen Ze, no one in the world could ever hit it again.


    ȷ From this perspective, Chen Ze is invincible!


    Not only in this Asian competition, even if he went to the San Diego Boxing Tournament and went to the sanctuary of the boxing altar, Chen Ze''s punch was absolutely invincible.


    û�� No one in the world can catch a punch like Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, he is so horrified!"


    On top of the ring, Chen Ze ignored the words around him. After the referee was announced, he slowly walked down and came to Zhao Yamei.


    "I did it." Chen Ze said, smiling at Zhao Yamei.


    "Um." Zhao Yamei nodded, her eyes hazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smiled and said, "Congratulations, I really want to go to San Diego."


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, we." Zhao Yamei nodded.


    Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, Chen Ze still wanted to say something. But before speaking, he turned black before his eyes, then passed out and fell forward.


    "Chen Ze."


    Seeing Chen Ze look like this, Zhao Yamei was shocked, and quickly caught Chen Ze, but just how about Ze, but heard a whine.


    Her Chen Ze, it turned out that Chen Ze was asleep.


    This battle between Xun and Sang Tianjian has indeed consumed his hard work and energy. At this moment, he has no energy at all!


    "Sleep with peace of mind." Zhao Yamei put Chen Ze in her arms and whispered. Great **** plump charming body! WeChat public: meinvmeng22 (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) You know me and I know!

 Chapter 358： Shock boxing

    Inside the largest boxing gym in London, England. �� M


    At this moment, the final of the San Diego European region is about to begin, and the boxing hall is full of people.


    Boxing itself originated in the West, and naturally it is more popular in the West than China and Japan. Therefore, the audience in the district finals is much more enthusiastic than Tokyo, Japan.


    At this moment, the British boxer preparing for the final is sitting in his lounge.


    �� "Sometimes, the Asian game should be over." The British boxer began.


    "It should be over, I think the results of the game will soon reach us." His trainer began.


    "I think the representative of the Asian region this year must be Sang Tianji." The British boxer said, "His strength is unique in Asia. Even in our Europe, it is definitely one of the strongest. Even me Nor will he be able to win his grasp. With this strength, he is not likely to be defeated by other Asian masters. "


    The British boxer opened his mouth. As one of the strongest boxers in Europe, he once played against Sangada. Prior to that, he had never played against Asian boxers, and he felt that Asian boxers were the same, far from their European counterparts.


    However, after fighting with Sang Tianji, he realized that he was very wrong. It turned out that the Asian boxer was so strong that he reached his level.


    Later, he surveyed Sang Tianji again, knowing that his strength in Asia is unique. Therefore, in this game, he undoubtedly believes that the winner will be Sang Tianjian.


    "Naturally, no one in Asia can hit the mulberry field." His trainer also spoke, and he held the same idea in his heart.


    "Come out, the results of the Asian finals come out."


    At this moment, the door of the lounge was opened, and then a person came in and said loudly, his face was shocked.


    "Ao? Has the result come out? It must be Sang Tianji won, right?" The British boxer said with a smile.


    "No, no. Sang Tianji, Sang Tianji was reached by someone. In the sixth round, someone was blown off the boxing ring." The man who rushed in spoke.


    "Why, what?"


    Hearing what he said, the British boxer was shocked. He quickly stood up and walked in front of the reporter: "Sang Tianji, Sang Tianji lost? He was flying in the sixth round? Why? Possibly, how could anyone in Asia be able to do this? Who? Who exactly did this? "


    "Chen Ze, a boxer from China, Chen Ze," said the reporter.


    "Chen Ze?" After hearing what he said, the British boxer was holding his arms. He has been in the boxing industry for ten years, and he has been standing at the top of the boxing world for a long time. do not recognize.


    But now, when he heard the name Chen Ze, he felt so strange.


    "Chen Ze? A name that I have never heard of. Such a boxer can, can I get rid of the mulberry field? How is this possible!"


    Ӣ�� The British boxer thought it was too incredible. According to his ideas, Sang Tianjian''s strength has reached the top of the world. Except for a few people, no one can win him at all.


    And even if I am, I am afraid that it is absolutely impossible to get rid of him on the platform.


    But now, a boxer who has never heard of a name, even Ko has dropped out of the mulberry field. And it was only in the sixth round.


    Ӣ�� This British boxer felt so incredible, it felt like an impossible thing.


    "Fast, tell me about the specifics of the game, and who exactly this Chen Ze is." The British boxer spoke again.


    Then, the reporter told him the entire boxing weight of Chen Ze and Sang Tianji, and of course, Chen Ze''s own information.


    "A man who has been boxing for more than a month, a boxer in his early twenties, a contestant who has been suppressed by Sang Tianji before, turned over in the sixth round and punched Sang Tianji in a punch. This, this How is it possible! This Chen Ze, who is this Chen Ze? "


    I heard the informant''s introduction that the British boxer was completely shocked.


    Although it was his game right away, Chen Ze''s name was deeply engraved in his heart.


    He knows that he can''t do one punch to fly Sang Tianji, but this Chen Ze did.


    If, if there is no moisture in this matter.


    He knows that even if he isn''t Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "What kind of person is this Chen Ze? It''s so scary."


    He is not only the British boxer, but also the Russian boxer in another rest area. He is also one of the strongest boxers in the world like the British boxer. And he also knew Sang Tianji, and knew the strength of Sang Tianji.


    Therefore, when he heard that Sang Tianji lost, he lost to a Chinese boxer, or was blown away by that Chinese boxer, he was also stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Not only him, but also French boxers, German boxers, Italian boxers sitting outside, and of course, boxers in Africa and boxers in the Americas.


    These boxers who have the world''s top strength, these goals are the world''s top boxers in this San Diego boxing match. When they heard the news, they were all shocked.


    "Chen Ze, who is Chen Ze? How could this Chinese boxer be so powerful?"


    "Chinese boxers? Hasn''t Chinese boxing been fairly average all the time? Why did such a boxer appear?"


    "One punch punched Sang Tianjian, UU Kanshu and other strengths, even if I am, I am far from his opponent."


    ȭ These boxers said in succession that each of them remembered the words Chen Ze extremely deeply. They all had a vague expectation that a punch in the mulberry field of China Chen Ze was probably the best dark horse in this boxing competition.


    Of course, it''s not just these top standards, there are many ordinary professional boxers, and ordinary audiences. All of them heard the news, and they were all shocked.


    They have all heard of Matsuta Kenji, knowing that Matsuta Kenji is one of the highest-level boxers in the world. Chen Ze, however, is a boxer who no one knows and no one has heard of.


    ȭ A boxer of this kind defeated such a master as Sang Tianji, and it was still ko. It really shocked them so much that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    I can say that this time, Chen Ze''s defeat of Sang Tianjian shocked the whole world. Giant **** actresses exposed large-scale bed photos "! WeChat public: meinvgu123 (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) You know me and I know!

 Chapter 359： World champion

    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    �ܲ� The headquarters of the Chinese Boxing Association, the phone call has not stopped since the end of Chen Ze''s game.


    The news of Chen Ze''s victory over Sangada in Tokyo has also passed back to China, and the country is naturally boiling. Especially, Chen Ze attracted many people who did not pay attention to boxing to watch the game last night. Now they hear the news. After hearing that Chen Ze had defeated Sang Tianji, and really gained the right to represent Asia, it naturally boiled.


    The domestic boxing scene is even more heated, because before Chen Ze, there was no Chinese standing on the San Diego boxing scene. This time, Chen Ze set a historical record, and it is also the largest historical record in boxing.


    Coupled with the victory of Chen Ze, and a master of this level of Sang Tianji, naturally the domestic boxing world was completely sensational. Therefore, all parties called the Boxing Association, hoping to convey through the Boxing Association. Their congratulations to Chen Ze.


    Therefore, from the end of Chen Ze''s game, until now, the phone has been ringing non-stop.


    Suddenly, the staff of the Boxing Association''s headquarters, although busy with these calls, were smiling at the moment. This is of course. Chen Ze defeated the unimaginable enemy Sang Tianji and successfully landed in San Diego. This is of course a very happy thing for them all.


    At the head of the Boxing Association, in Zhao Chengliang''s office.


    �� Zhao Chengliang was even more excited, his body trembling a little.


    To be honest, when I first met Chen Ze, he had a wonderful feeling and was very optimistic about Chen Ze. However, he still believes that Chen Ze may succeed in the next five to ten years.


    Even if Chen Ze defeated Guo Yu, he thought that Chen Ze would still need at least five years, and it would take five years before he could really stand on the stage in San Diego.


    Therefore, when the news came, when he heard that Chen Ze had beaten Sang Tianjian on the ring, and made a historic breakthrough, he was about to participate in the San Diego boxing match. He was completely stunned and had no idea. Just this year, in this competition, Chen Ze was able to achieve such a breakthrough, even defeated Sang Tianjian, and stepped onto the stage in San Diego.


    Moreover, when he heard that Chen Ze was still a mulberry field with a punch, his heart was wild again, and he suddenly felt that Chen Ze with such a performance, maybe, might be able to fight in San Diego this time It also succeeded in the game and became a world champion in the true sense.


    "There is hope, it will be able to defeat Sang Tianji, and even KO to lose him. Chen Ze with such strength, definitely has the hope to win to the end and become the world boxer in the true sense."


    Zhao Chengliang murmured to himself, thinking of this, he decided to call Chen Ze.


    I beep!


    The phone was connected after a few busy beeps, but the side of the phone was not Chen Ze, but a woman''s voice, which was Zhao Yamei.


    "Hello, who are you?" Zhao Yamei said, asking on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Chengliang, the president of the Chinese Boxing Association." Zhao Chengliang started. Although he was not familiar with Zhao Yamei, he also met several times when he saw Chen Ze, so he knew to answer the phone all at once. Man is her.


    "Ao, hello, President." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Hello, I heard that Chen Ze won this Asian victory, and I called to congratulate you." Zhao Chengliang said, "Is it convenient for Chen Ze to answer the phone? I want to congratulate him personally."


    "This horror is a bit inconvenient. Chen Ze has fallen asleep since the end of the game and has not yet woke up." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Asleep?" Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Zhao Chengliang froze, then said, "Then he is fine."


    "It''s okay, it''s just too much physical energy to fall asleep." Zhao Yamei said.


    "That''s good. Now that he''s asleep, I won''t bother him, let him rest well." Zhao Chengliang said, "Finally, please pass a word to him and congratulate him on winning the representative area in Asia We, the entire Boxing Association, hope that he can achieve better results in the final San Diego boxing match. "


    "Okay." Zhao Yamei said, and then hung up.


    Then, Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze. At this moment, Chen Ze was lying in the hotel room to sleep.


    After the game, she took Chen Ze back to the hotel and let Chen Ze take a good rest.


    "After the victory of this game, it really caused a sensational effect. Chen Ze, you are now a big celebrity."


    Looking at Chen Ze lying in bed, Zhao Yamei murmured to herself.


    �ո� Since the beginning, she has been continuing to call Chen Ze. Many people have called to congratulate Chen Ze.


    And it ��s not just the phone. Zhao Yamei also watched the international and domestic Internet. On both of these networks, there was news of Chen Ze winning, even on domestic Weibo and international Twitter. Chen Ze defeated Sangtian. Times of news have climbed to the top ten of the overheating list.


    Chen Ze''s name has also been mentioned on the Internet.


    Seeing all this, Zhao Yamei knew that after this battle, Chen Ze became a big celebrity.


    �� Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze. At this moment, Chen Ze was still asleep in bed. Although his face still had scars from the battle with Sang Tianjian, he didn''t know why. Zhao Yamei felt as if he had eliminated a lot.


    Although only a few hours have passed, the scars on Chen Ze''s face and body are much better. It seems that Chen Ze''s body is much stronger than others in this respect.


    "It''s incredible, your recovery ability is really amazing." Looking at Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei murmured to himself, "Maybe, this is your talent, to be able to reach San Diego''s talent."


    At this moment, although Chen Ze was asleep, in fact, his mind was working fiercely. He was constantly talking with the system in his mind.


    "Two, two million or more? Popularity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the popularity rising so much at once?"


    In his mind, Chen Ze spoke. He just checked the popularity value and found that it has now reached more than two million, which is ten times more than the previous two hundred thousand.


    "That ��s nature. Hosting you is truly a sensation all over the world this time. Many net names around the world know you. Naturally your popularity has reached so much. This is just the beginning. According to estimates, you The popularity value after this time will probably reach more than 10 million. "The system said.


    "One, ten million or more?" Chen Ze hesitated when he heard the system. "If, if it is ten million, wouldn''t he be able to draw at least five more prizes?"


    "Yes, so congratulations to your host, you still have five chances to draw. And these five draws are enough to ensure that you draw half of the boxing god''s top skills. With these skills, no one in the world will be freehand Your opponent ... "the system said." That is to say, you have locked the victory in the next San Diego boxing match. This time you can basically guarantee the boxer''s mission. "


    "Well, that''s great." Chen Ze smiled when he heard the words of the system. "Then this time, I''m the world champion."

 Chapter 360： San Diego

    "This is San Diego."


    As soon as I got out of the plane, Zhao Yamei immediately looked around in excitement, and looked at this holy place, San Diego!


    San Diego is one of the largest cities in South America and a tourist city. However, San Diego is best known as the San Diego Boxing Stadium, which is the largest boxing stadium in the world, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the game at the same time.


    �� The goal of countless boxers for life is to be able to ascend the San Diego Boxing Gym and show what they have learned.


    Naturally, the boxing atmosphere of the whole city is very strong, and it can be said that it is the most caring city in the world. There is no one. Every resident can even say a few boxing masters.


    Naturally, when she came here, Zhao Yamei was extremely excited.


    Chen Ze followed behind Zhao Yamei, wearing a peaked cap. After seeing Zhao Yamei being so excited, Chen Ze smiled: "This San Diego is really good, but only in the center of the city, that is, the San Diego Boxing Stadium, can really feel the boxing atmosphere of this city, which is actually good."


    "Yes, I know that." Zhao Yamei nodded. "Let''s go and see now, OK, Chen Ze, but this is San Diego, I can''t wait."


    "Don''t be so anxious. The day after tomorrow the world finals will officially begin. Europe, America, Africa, and I will gather there. Then I can just go and watch." Chen Ze laughed.


    "No, I can''t help it. This is a place I have wanted to visit since I was a kid, and I can''t help it for a moment. Let''s go and see." Zhao Yamei said.


    Xu said, she took Chen Ze''s hand, took an airport taxi, and drove towards the center of the city.


    On the car, Chen Ze remembered the past two days. It was almost half a month before the end of the Japanese competition. There were two days before the world competition began.


    �� During this half month, Chen Ze has been healing in Japan. Although he recovered quickly, it took so long to recover completely.


    Therefore, naturally, he and Zhao Yamei left for San Diego directly from Japan.


    I also came here with representatives from Europe, the Americas and Africa. Chen Ze knew that their strength must be very strong, certainly not under the mulberry field, and maybe even more than the mulberry field.


    Alas, Chen Ze knew that with his current strength, these opponents were nothing. Because in this half month, Chen Ze''s popularity soared to 10 million, so he continued to draw several skills.


    Among the several skills he has drawn, there are 28-year-old Boxing Gods defense and 28-year-old Boxing Gods footsteps. Coupled with the boxing punches and boxing skills previously drawn, Chen Ze knows that there are no longer any people in this world, and he can defeat him with his bare hands.


    Even if he insists on a round in front of him, no one can do it.


    ��� The results of this world competition are already doomed before the start!


    "Look at Chen Ze, it''s a statue, a lot of statues." At this moment, Zhao Yamei on the car pointed outside and said to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze turned his head to see that the car was approaching the city center, and the San Diego Boxing Hall had dimly seen the prototype.


    But on the sides of the city''s streets, several statues began to be sparsely planted.


    "These statues are the statues that were erected after winning the boxing hall in San Diego and becoming the world champion." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, many boxing champions won. In order to recognize their achievements, the San Diego Boxing Stadium erected their statues outside the boxing hall for future generations to visit and worship. Of course, it is not just about winning the San Diego Boxing. Those who can build a statue in a match, in addition to winning the statue, must also make a huge contribution to the boxing world. Or, the strength is overwhelming in the game, and the strength is beyond words. " Zhao Yamei said, some worship and longing.


    "That being said, in addition to winning this time, my goal is to meet the requirements of the statue." Chen Ze laughed when he heard what Zhao Yamei said.


    "Cut, don''t make a joke about Chen Ze. It may be difficult for you to reach the statue." Zhao Yamei said, "You have just joined the boxing world. If it is about contribution, it is impossible to erect a statue even if you win. Then unless You just can overwhelm your opponent with an absolute advantage, but this great advantage will allow the San Diego Boxing Stadium to help you establish with your qualifications. It is too difficult and almost impossible. "


    �� Zhao Yamei opened her mouth and waved her hand, although Chen Ze defeated Sang Tianjian, making her feel that Chen Ze had hope of winning the world championship. But to reach the level of a statue, she felt that it was completely impossible.


    "Really? Then you look at it." Chen Ze smiled.


    I soon reached the city center. Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei gave the car money and got out of the car.


    Then, a huge gymnasium appeared in front of them. The gymnasium was tens of meters high and unusual in style, with a series of English words: "San Diego Boxing Stadium." Next to the name, there was a pattern of boxing gloves.


    No matter which way you look at it, you can tell that this is the mecca of boxing.


    I walked to the door of this boxing gymnasium. Although there was no match at the moment, it seemed faint that Chen Ze could still hear the sound of boxing inside, as well as the enthusiastic shouts and cheers of the audience.


    ���� These voices let Chen Ze know that here is the mecca of boxing.


    "Santiago."


    Next to Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei spoke, her eyes were a little hazy. Chen Ze looked at her, and saw a very complicated expression on her face, as if she thought of something, a little excited, and sad, and seemed to think something!


    "Here, I am finally here." Zhao Yamei said again.


    "Yami." Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, Chen Ze said, trying to say something.


    But at this moment, a voice came from beside Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei: "Chen Ze, it is Chen Ze, and it is Chen Ze who defeated Sang Tianjian."


    Chen Ze followed the voice and found a young white girl. She said with a surprised expression when she saw Chen Ze.


    Hearing her voice, everyone around looked around in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and saw Chen Ze, and then each one of them showed this kind of surprise expression, immediately gathered around:


    "My God, it was Chen Ze that really defeated Chen Ze of the mulberry field."


    "Chen Ze, you are finally here. You are here to participate in the day after tomorrow. I am your boxing fan. You have to cheer."


    "Chen Ze, it''s Chen Ze. Can you take a picture with me? It''s OK to sign it."


    "Ah, ah, it''s Chen Ze, I''m your boxing fan."


    As he gathered around, everyone around him spoke, and they were all very excited.


    Obviously, the residents of this San Diego are worthy of being a holy place in the boxing altar. Although Chen Ze is just famous, he is still an Asian. But they all knew Chen Ze, and even many of them were already Chen Ze''s boxers.


    After seeing Chen Ze, one by one was naturally very excited, even like fans and sisters, all came around.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was fooled. He never thought about it. He turned out to be so famous.


    "Hello, hello, I am Chen Ze!" Chen Ze said.


    "Hello Chen Ze, we are your boxing fans!" People around said, saying together, the voice was shaking!


    These voices represent that Chen Ze has really come to this holy place of boxing!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 361： Fate

    Two days later, Yucheng was inside the Asian American Boxing Club.


    At this moment, the club was full of students, all students were fully focused, staring at the TV in front.


    There is a ring on TV, with a line in English next to the ring: "San Diego Boxing Ring Ring."


    The final match of the San Diego Boxing, the world-class final, is about to begin!


    "Chen Ze can win."


    "Of course, that''s Chen Ze, but he will win."


    "Chen Ze must win, but I really envy Amei and can follow Chen Ze to San Diego."


    "Yeah, but this time finally fulfilled the wish of Yamei."


    "Although the opponent is strong, I believe Chen Ze will win."


    The students said while watching the game on TV.


    They are all friends of Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei. At this moment, Chen Ze''s final match is about to start. So naturally, they are all around the TV and are ready to support Chen Ze.


    Behind them, a man and a woman stood with two men. The man''s bald head and fierce look were really Zhao Yamei''s father.


    The woman in her forties is very beautiful, and it is Zhao Yamei''s mother.


    "Unexpectedly, Yamei finally fulfilled her wish and stood up in San Diego. Even, it is likely that he really brought out a real world boxer." Zhao Yamei''s father opened his mouth and said with sigh. As a child, she told me that she would bring out a world champion and that when she would be on the stage in San Diego, I definitely didn''t believe it. "


    "What else do you say, it ��s not that you taught her boxing when you were a kid, and then always said something in front of her. It would be nice if Amy was a boy. Being a boy can be a boxer, he can inherit your wish and launch an attack on San Diego. . Not what you always say, why did Amei have such a wish and turned it into her burden. "Zhao Yamei''s mother said, somewhat blamed," And this burden, if not If Chen Ze appears, I think it may weigh on her heart forever. "


    "Yeah, it''s all my fault, all blame me." Zhao Yamei''s dad started, and said with some blame, "I was just talking about it. I didn''t expect Yamei to be so small, but I remembered it all. And she even told me that she would find someone who could help me fulfill my wish. If it wasn''t for Chen Ze, she would really have to carry it like this for life. So I would like to thank Chen Ze well. "


    "So, let''s marry his daughter to him." Zhao Yamei''s mother opened her mouth and said with a smile, "This Chen Ze grows well, and he may become the world boxing champion. In any case, it is a good son-in-law."


    "What a joke, how can my daughter marry this kid." Her father said quickly when she heard what Zhao Yamei''s mother said.


    "Why not? Chen Ze has achieved more than you did in the past, and I can marry you. Why ca n��t we marry him, our daughter. And you also said that our girl is going to marry the boxer, except for China Apart from Chen Ze, is there any boxer suitable for our daughter? "Zhao Yamei''s mother said.


    "This!"


    When hearing his wife''s words, Zhao Yamei''s dad froze and didn''t know what to say. What he just said was just starting from a father, and he was unwilling to marry his daughter: "However, we have to listen to our daughter''s opinion, she may not like that little print."


    "I thought about it from her opinions." Zhao Yamei''s mother laughed. "Actually from early on, our daughter liked him."


    "What? How early? When was the first time they met on the plane?" Zhao Yamei''s father asked.


    "No, it''s earlier than this." Zhao Yamei''s mother remembered what Zhao Yamei had said to her and said with a smile.


    The San Diego Boxing Gym, which is full of people, is full of cheers and loud voices. The eyes of all boxing fans have gathered on the ring, looking forward to the next game.


    Not only them, but also cameras all around. Media reporters from all over the world have to broadcast the game to the world in real time.


    It can be said that at this moment, boxing fans around the world are staring at this stage.


    In the background, the game is about to start. Chen Ze sits in the background and waits quietly.


    "It''s finally about to start. How are you, Chen Ze?" Zhao Yamei sat beside Chen Ze and asked.


    "There is naturally no problem. I will definitely win this game." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Yamei nodded.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    At this moment, an air defense-like alarm sounded and the game officially started.


    Hearing the sound of the air defense alert, Chen Ze stood up, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    When walking to the door, Chen Ze suddenly turned around and said, "I remember, Yamei, there is one thing you haven''t told me yet."


    "What is it?" Zhao Yamei asked.


    "Before the last decisive battle with Sangtian, you told me that if I won, you told me the secret of why you knew my name, and then never told me." Chen Ze said.


    At the words of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei froze, and then smiled: "I will tell you when you win this game."


    "That''s right, you can''t change the hexagram any more." Chen Ze said.


    "of course."


    Chen Ze walked out of the door with satisfaction, looking at Chen Ze''s back, Zhao Yamei''s mind returned to the day when he first met Chen Ze.


    That day, naturally, it was not Chen and Kun who faced drug dealers on the plane with Chen Ze.


    It was a week ago, a week ago, Zhao Yamei came to Macau, and out of curiosity, went to a casino and wanted to see how the casinos are played.


    As a result, she saw that everyone was gathered in the casino, watching everyone alone.


    Zhao Yamei looked strangely, and as a result, she saw a man with a spirit of enthusiasm. With one''s strength, he even won the entire casino, so that the senior players of the casino and those gambling masters had no choice but to give in.


    Then, in the cheers of the entire casino, she knew the name of the person: Chen Ze!


    Then she knew that this person would represent Macau and play in Las Vegas.


    In the next few days, there are constant news about this person coming from abroad, defeating the Philippine master, defeating the Japanese master, defeating the British master, until finally defeating the invincible American master, crowning the world''s gambler!


    Since then, this person''s name has been deeply engraved in her heart.


    Even so, she didn''t think she would have any contact with that person, but she would become one of his fans and sisters silently.


    But I did not expect that the man even took a plane with her.


    Out of pride, she did not take the initiative to talk to this person, but did not expect that so many stories would happen later. This person even helped her fulfill her wish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really took her to San Diego! And soon, it will hit the world champion.


    And now, watching this man walk out of the room, Zhao Yamei suddenly shouted, "Chen Ze, come on, you must win."


    "This is, naturally."


    Chen Ze did not look back, but raised his hand into a fist and said.


    In this battle, Chen Ze easily defeated the European representatives in one round and defeated the American representatives in another round, shocking the entire world and becoming the world champion.


    The words Chen Ze are deeply imprinted in the whole world. And naturally, his statue stands in San Diego!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 362： New mission, robber

    "Congratulations to the host, successfully completed the boxer task, all the skills acquired in this profession will be permanently bound. Below, I will post the next task."


    In Yu Cheng and Chen Ze''s home, after Chen Ze returned from Santiago, the system just opened before he got home to rest.


    "Wait a minute, I said the system, you have to wait for me to breathe. As soon as you get home, you will post the next task." Chen Ze said quickly when he heard the system.


    "Host, this system is as late as possible. Previously, the next task was released at the same time you completed the task. Now it is released after you return to the country." The system said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze froze. He thought about it carefully. It seems that this is indeed the case. The first driver occupation and the second chef occupation were released immediately.


    Now, it is indeed more humane.


    "Well then, system you say what the next task is." Chen Ze said.


    "The next task, robber, host you to become the world''s unprecedented and the most sensational robber." The system opened.


    "No, you wait, big, robber?" Chen Ze froze when he heard the words of the system. "What else is the most burglar in the case?"


    "Yes, this system will provide you with the **** of stealing skills." The system said.


    "Thief? It''s actually a thief!" Chen Ze muttered to himself, still immersed in a sentence on the system, and suddenly he responded, "No, no, isn''t this thief a thief? This is a crime-breaking profession, in case he is If you catch it, you have to go to jail. No, no. "


    Chen Ze reacted. The occupation released by the system this time is illegal. This is a thief. The previous four occupations, whether they are drivers, chefs, gambling, or boxers, are all legal occupations.


    Even if gambling is legal abroad, Chen Ze does not gamble at home.


    And now this profession, this is a thief, illegal profession. If other professions fail, they will at best start from scratch, and this profession will be in jail.


    And the thief, Chen Ze felt that the profession was a bit insignificant. Even if he was not caught, he felt very unsuitable for him.


    "The robber, the host, is the robber, not the thief." The system seemed to notice Chen Ze''s thoughts and said.


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all stealing things?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course it''s different. Thieves just steal ordinary people''s things, similar to mice. Thieves, so-called robbers, naturally do not steal such ordinary people''s things. Rather, aiming at the highest specifications, you can steal anything. There is an old saying in China, called robbers and robbers. The front is the thief, and the back is the top robber. "The system opened and explained to Chen Ze the difference between thieves and robbers.


    "Of course, the mission released this time is not for you to steal the country. Instead, aim at those high-standard things, the more sensational the better. The mission described in the mission is unprecedented, and the most sensational case is what it means. "The system began, continuing," Your goal is not something ordinary people, but high society, even some state secrets. Theft of this kind of thing can be called a robber, unprecedented robber. "


    "An unprecedented thief."


    Hearing these words from the system, Chen Ze was a little moved. If it was a thief, Chen Ze was really reluctant to do it. With his current net worth and experience, he is absolutely not allowed to do these things.


    However, if it is such an unprecedented thief, Chen Ze has really raised his interest.


    The Emperor of Japan ��s eight-foot mirror, the African star on the British crown, and the US president ��s nuclear suitcase were all very interesting. If he could, he really wanted to see these things.


    Of course, Chen Ze knows that if one of these things is missing, it may cause international sensation and confusion.


    "As for missed hands, this is natural. But you can rest assured, as long as you make good use of the skills extracted in this task, it is unlikely that you will be caught." The system said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was really moved.


    He has experienced four occupations, and there are no occupations and things that can cause him excitement and attention. But this profession is different. If this mission can be successfully carried out this time, then Chen Ze knows that it will surely cause the biggest sensation, and it will even be written into the history books, becoming the strongest and most sensational thief in history.


    "The most powerful thief in history, this title is quite good." Chen Ze murmured, with a smile on his face, "Well, I accept this task."


    "Then the host, you can start the lottery. Your popularity will be reset to zero, and all your popularity will be calculated again." The system said.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze nodded, but suddenly his face changed a bit. He seemed to remember something. "Wait, if the occupation is a thief, how does the popularity value accumulate? If you still have to know it is me, You have to admire and adore me in this respect to count as popularity. Then you can''t accumulate popularity. "


    Chen Ze suddenly remembered that the accumulation of the popularity of several professions in the past depended on his fame to spread, let everyone know that he is also good at this, so that slowly accumulated popularity.


    But now this profession, there is no way to accumulate popularity as in the past. Never tell others that you are the thief. In that case, even if you have completed this task, don''t want to stay on the earth anymore.


    "Host, this naturally has a way to deal with it." The system said, "You can give yourself a code, as long as your code spreads, your popularity will also increase."


    "Really, that''s not bad." Chen Ze smiled at the words of the system.


    "But there is a downside to this," the system said.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Because it is not your true identity, the increase in popularity should be discounted. It is about one hundred to one, that is, you can increase the popularity of one hundred. Now you can only increase one." .


    "I, I rely, one hundred to one."


    Hearing the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze is a bit frightened. If it is one hundred to one, then it''s a hairy thing. Originally, it was extremely difficult to increase the popularity value. Now it is still one hundred to one. How can it increase the popularity value after that?


    "So the host, you have to make a big deal for each case in the future. The bigger the trouble, the better. It attracts more people''s attention, and your popularity can increase faster." The system said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ze was somewhat silent. If this is the case, then there will be more and more police officers and people to track themselves down.


    In this way, the completion of this task becomes increasingly difficult.


    Or it can be said that this task is probably the most difficult task ever.


    "The hardest task!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 363： Camouflage (on)

    "Forget it, let''s draw first."


    �� Chen Ze thought to himself that although the task was the hardest this time, but if the skills are well drawn, then it is actually nothing.


    Therefore, Chen Ze intends to draw first.


    He opened the lottery page and immediately started to draw.


    Suddenly, the lottery page flashed, and many pirate skills appeared on the page. Then the page stopped, and this first draw skill appeared on the page.


    "Possession of the gods!" Chen Ze looked at the page and muttered to himself, and then read a line of small words that followed, "Possession of the gods, a chance to experience the possession of the gods of stealing time. Time, one All night. During this whole night, the host can use any of the skills and experience of Pirate God, as if Pirate God came to the world. "


    After reading this line of text, Chen Ze immediately understood that the possession of the **** of stealing was similar to the possession of the car **** who had drawn his first lottery before. It''s just that the car god''s possession is only 30 minutes, and this thief''s possession has a whole night.


    "A night of thief possession, if this is the case, then this skill is really useful." Chen Ze said excitedly.


    Although he has skills, Chen Ze has never experienced such theft in the past. Therefore, if he relies on some skills to take the liberty to start, then I am likely to have trouble or even miss.


    And if you have this thief possession and have the experience of the thief, then it is almost impossible to miss it for the first time. In this way, you can not only practice your hands and have experience, but also ensure your safety.


    Looks like this, Chen Ze feels that there is no better skill for him than this.


    "Yes, yes, the first skill is good." Chen Ze muttered to himself, satisfied.


    Then, he began to draw a second skill. The first skill made him very satisfied, so this second skill made him look forward to it very much.


    Immediately, the raffle page flashed again in Chen Ze''s action, and then slowly, slowly flashing stopped. The second skill appears on the page.


    "Camouflage!" Looking at this skill, Chen Ze spoke, and looked at a row of small characters that followed the three big characters. Imitate anyone in the world, and at the same time, be able to change your face and disguise yourself in any way, deceiving everyone''s eyes in the world. "


    "Imitate anyone, pretend to be anything, and deceive the eyes of everyone in the world!" Chen Ze muttered to himself, repeating the small line of explanation followed by this second skill.


    He frowned, thinking about these words. He knew that if the interpretation of these sentences was really followed, then this camouflage technique would not be so powerful, it would be similar to the human skin mask in martial arts novels and movies, and it could completely change people.


    If this is the case, then the danger of this mission of stealing God will be greatly reduced again.


    Because modern society is different from ancient times, there are cameras everywhere in modern society, which can take pictures of people. It can be said that with the improvement of cameras, all over the world, there are only people that the country does not want to find, and there are no people that the country cannot find.


    �� And if Chen Ze is a theft, even if he uses a new nickname to confuse the public, once he is captured by this ubiquitous camera, he will immediately reveal his identity.


    һ�� And once you reveal your identity, it''s over.


    ��� And if there is such a disguise, then the danger is completely resolved. Relying on this camouflage technique, even if the figure is captured by the camera, there is no danger at all.


    "If this camouflage is really so powerful, it is perfect." Chen Ze muttered to himself, so he decided to immediately verify the power of this camouflage.


    He collected the first skill, the Pirate''s possessive skill, into the system, and immediately equipped him with this second skill: "Camouflage, equipment!"


    Immediately, Chen Ze felt a dizziness in his brain, and a lot of knowledge of camouflage in his mind that had never been in the past passed into his mind.


    "That''s the case, the original disguise is so profound and profound." Chen Ze muttered to himself, feeling this knowledge with his eyes closed.


    Then he walked to the mirror inside his house, ready to start his first disguise.


    "What is it like to disguise for the first time?" Chen Ze thought to himself, after thinking about it, he planned to disguise himself as a European-American man.


    After I decided, he immediately started to get started.


    The so-called makeover is naturally necessary to use a lot of external makeup tools, but these tools are built into the skill of camouflage, Chen Ze only need to take it out of the system.


    Therefore, he immediately took out these tools, and became busy in the mirror.


    After about twenty minutes, Chen Ze stopped the movement of his hand and then looked in the mirror: "Look!"


    I saw in the mirror that Chen Ze''s original appearance disappeared and was replaced by a typical white appearance with fair skin, a high nose, and deep blue eyes.


    "This, this, this is amazing."


    I looked at myself in the mirror, Chen Ze froze a little. He had no idea that this camouflage was so powerful that it was so unbelievable.


    At this moment, there was nothing in his own original appearance in the mirror, he was completely white. Even if it was a pure white man, he absolutely could not recognize it as Chen Ze''s disguise.


    Chen Ze also made a lot of expressions in the mirror and found that there were no flaws at all. It''s as if Chen Ze looks like this.


    "Great, this camouflage is actually so magical. With this camouflage, I''m still afraid of hair later." Chen Ze said with great excitement.


    The magic of camouflage completely moved him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knew that the worries of the front camera were completely solved now.


    "Come more and see what you can draw at most."


    �� Chen Ze opened his mouth, and he turned out to be playful, and began to draw continuously in the mirror, trying to see what it could look like.


    As a result, he constantly changes his appearance in the mirror, typical whites, blacks in Africa, yellow races in India, and Southeast Asians, as well as children, middle-aged men, and elderly people. These different looks are all shown Every face is completely different, but every face is so flawless that it can''t be seen that it is disguised.


    "It''s the hardest."


    Chen Chen thought to himself, and seemed to think something, and smiled.


    As a result, the face changed again in the mirror.


    I saw a woman''s face in the mirror. The features are very exquisite, but in this exquisiteness there is a touch of British spirit, very beautiful.


    This face is exactly Zhao Yamei''s face.


    Chen Ze, he even painted himself as Zhao Yamei.


    "Hey, even if Amei is here, I''m afraid I can''t tell which one is her. This camouflage is really not ordinary magic."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 364： Camouflage (below)

    "Hello, can I borrow ten dollars from you? I want to take a taxi, but I don''t have any cash. But I have it in WeChat, and I can add it back to you immediately."


    A girl walked in front of a man on a street in Yuyu City and said shyly.


    When the man heard the girl''s words, he nodded, added her WeChat, and after receiving her transfer, she gave her ten yuan.


    �Ǹ� "That, I hope we can be friends in the future."


    The girl took the man''s money and, after taking the taxi, spoke to the man.


    He waited until the girl''s car was gone, and the man said to himself, "The fourth one is already the fourth one to find such an excuse to talk to me."


    ���� This man is not someone else, it is Chen Ze. But at this moment it is not Chen Ze''s original appearance, but another appearance he painted.


    Yeah, at this moment Chen Ze painted himself as another person, and then walked on the street. His purpose, naturally, was to come out and see if his disguise looked like in the eyes of others, and whether he would be seen through.


    After this boxing match, Chen Ze had become famous and became a celebrity. The consequence of this is that he can no longer go out casually, and he must wear sunglasses and a cap every time.


    But after getting camouflage, it''s different. Chen Ze can directly disguise as another person and no one can recognize it.


    The other man he disguised was actually met by four girls in less than half an hour after he went out, and all of them found similar excuses and asked him for WeChat.


    The reason why Xi has this phenomenon is not because of anything else, but because Chen Ze painted him into a very handsome guy. That''s right, although Chen Ze himself looks good, it is only five or six minutes.


    I may leave a handsome character in the minds of others, but it is more difficult to rely on looks to attract girls to take the initiative.


    He is different now. Now Chen Ze has a sudden idea and paints himself into a very handsome guy who is more handsome than Jin Chengwu and Wu Yanzu. Originally he just wanted to try and see if the **** the road could see through his disguise.


    As a result, the effect exploded directly. When he walked on the road, he turned around and broke the watch. Not only did not a girl see his camouflage, but there were actually four girls directly coming up to talk, and even the scouts said that he was very suitable to be a star. Introduce him to the entertainment industry.


    This made Chen Ze once again confirm a truth, although he already knew that truth, but now he confirmed it again: pick-up girl, only one word, handsome!


    "It''s so good looking."


    Looking at the taxi the girl was away from, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Next, he opened WeChat and pulled the girl''s WeChat to black.


    After strolling down the street for a while, after receiving WeChat from several girls, Chen Ze confirmed that indeed no girl could see through herself.


    "It looks like this camouflage works really well."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he decided to go to the biggest challenge, go to Zhao Yamei and see if Zhao Yamei could recognize him. If Zhao Yamei could not recognize it, then Chen Ze felt that this camouflage technique was perfect.


    I thought so, Chen Ze walked towards the Asian American Boxing Club.


    Soon, he walked to the door of the club. As soon as he walked in, several eyes were cast on him.


    Now that Chen Ze is from this club, after he won the San Diego Boxing Championship, the club is completely famous, I don''t know how many members have been added. Many of them are women.


    �� Most of these women are fans of Chen Ze. When they saw Chen Ze come from here, they also ran out to study and wanted to see Chen Ze with their own eyes.


    The people who turned their attention to Chen Ze were the women in this club.


    "So handsome, why is this man so handsome?"


    "Yeah, my God, I feel he is much more handsome than those entertainment stars."


    "So handsome, no, I can''t take it anymore."


    �� While looking at Chen Ze, these women muttered to themselves, one by one, as if they had never seen a man before, their eyes were about to be peachy.


    Hearing these women''s words, the male students in the boxing club also looked over.


    Originally, when they heard the words of these women, they were jealous and unconvinced. What kind of man they were, if they were dissatisfied, they could be confused by their looks.


    After seeing Chen Ze, this jealousy and dissatisfaction disappeared immediately.


    They were all stunned because they had never seen such a handsome man in real life. Suddenly, a lot of inferiority arose in the hearts of many students.


    "Hello, are you here to sign up for boxing?"


    The lady at the front desk of the club came to Chen Ze and said with a red face.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Chen Ze said, changing a very magnetic voice.


    Camouflage not only looks but also sounds. After getting camouflage, Chen Ze can learn to imitate any kind of voice.


    Suddenly I heard Chen Ze''s voice. The lady at the front desk suddenly turned blusher, as if a little intoxicated. "Well, who are you looking for?"


    "Zhao Yamei." Chen Ze smiled.


    �� "Find me? Who is looking for me?"


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei stepped out of the crowd and walked in front of Chen Ze, with a doubtful expression, "Hello, what are you doing to me?"


    �� Zhao Yamei doesn''t seem to have much interest in Chen Ze''s appearance, but it seems that Chen Ze is not recognized at all.


    Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, Chen Ze was more satisfied with camouflage: "I came to you because I wanted to pursue you."


    "Wow!"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, all the women around broke out, and shouted. Chen Ze''s simple words seemed to make them all excited.


    However, Zhao Yamei frowned. "Sorry, it seems that we have never seen it before. I will treat you as a joke, and we will not give you off."


    He said, Zhao Yamei turned to leave.


    "Don''t go."


    Chen Ze smiled and reached for her.


    As a result, Zhao Yamei frowned, her figure flickered, she turned around and hurried towards Chen Ze.


    Seeing Zhao Yamei''s appearance, it seems that he wants to learn a lesson from Chen Ze.


    Of course, Zhao Yamei was not Chen''s opponent at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Zechao flashed next to him and easily avoided Zhao Yamei''s attack. Then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zhao Yamei''s right hand: "Why don''t you just start a word."


    "You let go of me."


    �� Zhao Yamei said, she was really terrified at the moment. She really only wanted to teach the frivolous man in front of her, and didn''t use her best.


    But what Zhao Yamei didn''t expect is that this man easily avoided his attack, and seized himself, making himself unable to move at once.


    ʵ�� This kind of strength is really very rare.


    Coupled with the age of this man, Zhao Yamei originally thought that in this world, only Chen Ze could reach this level.


    "Chen Ze?"


    Suddenly the thought came to Zhao Yamei''s heart, she looked at the man who had subdued her in front of her.


    I saw that the man''s facial features were different from Chen Ze''s, but his eyes were bright and energetic. It seemed to contain infinite energy and hope, unlike the eyes of everyone else.


    For these eyes, she has only seen one person.


    "You are!" Zhao Yamei suddenly realized that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Shh!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 365： Chuan Jade Seal

    Asian American Boxing Club, in a room.


    Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze with a look of surprise, and was extremely surprised: "Chen, Chen Ze, it really is you."


    "It''s me." Chen Ze restored his original voice and laughed.


    "Oh my God, how are you doing this? How could it be this way? My God, I''m not dreaming."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s voice, Zhao Yamei was completely stunned. Although she thought it was Chen Ze before, she still couldn''t believe it. After all, at the moment, Chen Ze''s appearance was completely different from that of normal times, and she couldn''t believe it.


    But now, after hearing Chen Ze''s voice, Zhao Yamei determined that this was Chen Ze, and was shocked.


    "Hey, this is one of my unique skills, made up by makeup." Chen Ze smiled. "Don''t tell others, this is a secret of mine."


    "Okay." Zhao Yamei nodded, promising not to tell anyone. Then he looked at Chen Ze with a look of excitement, and even reached out and touched Chen Ze''s face, exclaimed, "My God, this feels no different from a human face. Chen Ze, you are so amazing."


    "It''s nothing, but I just want to ask, how did you find out that it was me?" Chen Ze asked. He was a little confused. Everyone hadn''t recognized it before. Why did Zhao Yamei recognize it?


    "Where can I recognize it, you are so amazing." Zhao Yamei said, "It''s just your strength and your body style that make me a little familiar, plus your eyes, I recognize your eyes. "


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded, a little alert in his heart. He knows that these factors that Zhao Yamei recognizes must also be noted. Otherwise, if they can be recognized by Zhao Yamei, they may be recognized by others.


    "Chen Ze, you are so amazing." Zhao Yamei said, still exclaiming with a look of amazement.


    After hearing what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze smiled: "I will draw a picture for you if I have the chance in the future. You can do whatever you want."


    "Okay, then we are done." Zhao Yamei laughed, and then looked at Chen Ze again, and said, "Hee hee, I think your looks are more pleasing to the eye, or you won''t change back later and keep it This looks. "


    "........."


    Then, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei stepped out of this room. And when I stepped out, all the students waited outside and looked at them.


    The female students all looked at Chen Ze, and still looked like a idiot. The male student looked at Zhao Yamei: "Amei, who is this person? How can I find you?"


    They reflected in Chen Ze''s looks, and they immediately became hostile to Chen Ze. Especially when I heard that Chen Ze was coming to pursue Zhao Yamei, Zhao Yamei was the most beautiful in this club, and they also knew that Zhao Yamei and Chen Ze, whom they admired most, seemed a little ambiguous.


    Therefore, when they heard Chen Ze''s words, they were extremely hostile to Chen Ze.


    Now seeing Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei coming out of the room, they immediately asked Zhao Yamei.


    "Hey, he is my good friend." Zhao Yamei gave Chen Ze a glance, and then said, holding up Chen Ze''s hand.


    "Okay, good friend?"


    All the students were shocked when they heard what Zhao Yamei said.


    They all remember just now. Just now, Zhao Yamei even started working with this man. Why do you suddenly become good friends?


    "Yeah, good friend." Zhao Yamei laughed.


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, these male students all reacted, all very distressed. To them, it seems that Zhao Yamei is also confused by Chen Ze''s appearance.


    "Amei, did you forget Chen Ze?" A male student began.


    "Chen Ze, you''re overwhelmed. Don''t mention him anymore. I don''t have this person in my head anymore." Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze glanced over at her, and saw Zhao Yamei look at her slyly.


    "By the way, didn''t you mean to pursue me? I promised you." Zhao Yamei looked at Chen Ze again and said.


    Her words immediately made everyone mourn around. And Chen Ze was completely shocked: "This girl, you are really big!"


    ������������


    England, inside a large manor.


    The estate occupies a very large area and the center is a large area of ??extremely luxurious houses. This house and this manor seem to indicate one thing. The owner of this manor is a rich man.


    In the middle of a large house, several men stood inside the house. They held magnifying glasses and various tools, and studied carefully an antique similar to the Chinese seal.


    It''s just that the Chinese seal looks extremely ancient, and the careful look of these research men also proves the preciousness of the seal.


    Next to him was a man in a Chinese suit.


    Soon, the men who studied them put down the tools in their hands, walked in front of the man, and said, "Count Smith, we have determined that the material of this seal is indeed the material of two thousand years ago, and the details on it It is exactly the same as recorded in the Chinese history books, so it can be determined that this seal is the heritage of China for thousands of years, representing the Jiangshan community, and then lost for hundreds of years, the national jade seal! "


    "is it?"


    Hearing the words of these researchers, the British man was completely excited. He picked up the Chinese seal and saw the eight big characters engraved on the bottom: "Assigned to the sky, it will last forever!"


    "Hahaha, I never thought it was a true jade seal. This was accidentally obtained by my ancestors when fighting in Central Asia a hundred years ago. I thought it was just an ordinary Chinese antique. I never thought it was such a precious thing. Great, my world tour antique display this year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has another treasure. "The man said, stroking Chuan Guoyuxi.


    "This, Earl Smith, this antique is different from other Chinese antiques. It is the representative of China''s 2,000-year-old imperial society and can be said to be the first antique in China. If it is known by the Chinese side, it will definitely try to go back. If you want to collect this jade seal, I suggest you keep it well and don''t let others know. "These researchers began.


    "Hahaha, what are you afraid of, I am the Earl of the British Empire, who can force me. Although this jade seal is a Chinese thing, it is mine since it is in my hands. Is it that the Chinese said they would take it back? Take it back, "said the Earl of England." Not only will I not hide it, but I will also take it with my other babies to tour the world. I would like to see, what can the Chinese do to me? . "


    Speaking, the Earl of England beckoned, and one of his followers walked in: "Go tell the newspaper and say that China''s first treasure, the Chuanxi Jade Seal, is now in my hands. Now, I am the most precious treasure collector in the world. Collector! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 366： Explosion news

    On this day, China was exploded by a piece of news from the British Times: "Chinese legendary antiques, the jade seal that symbolizes the two thousand years of imperial power, appeared in the hands of Earl Smith."


    This news did not cause much sensation in the United Kingdom. Most British people do not know what level of antiques are passed on to the country. They only know that Count Smith, who loves antique treasures most, has one more in his hand. New treasure. It''s just that this treasure is a Chinese treasure.


    However, when this news was reprinted back to China, it was completely different and caused a sensational explosion effect.


    What level of jade seal of the Chuanguo Kingdom, except for the legendary Xia Yu Jiuding, Chinese civilization for thousands of years did not have a level of antiques.


    The material of this jade seal itself is legendary to be able to change the fifteen cities of Heshi. After processing by Qin Shihuang, it gave the color of supreme imperial power. It was passed down from generation to generation and passed to the Song Dynasty royal family. , Called the first treasure of ancient China.


    ���� This treasure disappeared during the Yuan Dynasty. According to legend, when the Yuan Dynasty died, the Mongolians brought it back to the grassland. One of the reasons why Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Xi continually conquered the grassland was to find the jade seal.


    �� This kind of baby that has disappeared for hundreds of years has actually appeared in Britain and is still in the hands of an English earl. Naturally, the news immediately caused a sensation in the country.


    But first of all, everyone doubts the authenticity of this news. After all, this is how the jade seal, which disappeared for hundreds of years, suddenly appeared in the hands of the British.


    "Really? My God, Chuanyu Yuxi appeared? Or in the hands of the British? This is impossible."


    "How could the Chuanyu Jade Seal appear in Britain? This is impossible."


    "This is a legend of the country, how could it appear in Britain."


    Netizens have said that they all doubt the news. Of course, the emergence of these treasures is not just a netizen. The domestic museums and archaeological teams are also all sensational, and questioned the news.


    But soon, the second news came.


    According to the news, the origin of the jade seal of the nation was introduced. It turned out that the ancestor of the Count Smith was accidentally obtained when he fought in Central Asia more than 100 years ago. The Central Asian region was indeed under the control of the Yuan Dynasty at the time of the Yuan Dynasty.


    More importantly, the Count Smith also called on several of the world''s most famous antique treasure appraisal agencies to confirm the authenticity of this piece of jade seal. Among these appraisal agencies, there are even Chinese archeologists.


    After several rounds of appraisal, these appraisal agencies unanimously determined that the piece of legendary jade seal obtained by the Count Smith was exactly the piece of legendary jade seal lost in China.


    No doubt, this Count Smith''s hand is the real thing.


    The news spread and the country exploded completely.


    "My God, it turned out to be true. The Chuan Jade Seal appeared, and the ancient book records that whoever can get the Chuan Jade Seal can ask the Central Plains."


    "The Chuanyu Jade Seal actually appeared, great. This is our first treasure in China."


    "Transmitting the National Jade Seal, turned out to be the true National Jade Seal."


    Netizens have said that everyone is jubilant.


    I want to know that the disappearance of the jade seal of Chuanguo can be said to be the biggest loss of ancient Chinese treasures. This jade seal, in ancient times, can cause hegemony to fight for hegemony, and in the modern times, it is also a gem with extremely strong symbolism. Not to mention, it''s made of He Shiji.


    Many netizens have heard that Chuanguo Jade Seal has disappeared hundreds of years ago. It is a pity that this piece of Jade Seal should be found.


    Alas, there has been no news at all.


    I didn''t expect to hear the news suddenly now. The Chuan Jade Seal has actually appeared, so the netizens are jubilant, the museum and the archeological community are also jubilant, everyone is very happy about the appearance of the Chuan Jade Seal.


    Of course, in addition to jubilation, netizens and scholars have the first thing to think about, and naturally they want to take back the jade of Chuanguo from the hand of the Count Smith of England.


    "The appearance of the Chuanyu Jade Seal is a great thing, but this is our Chinese darling, and it cannot fall into the hands of the British."


    "That is, in any case, we have to take back the Chuan Guoxi Seal. How can our old ancestors'' things fall into the hands of foreigners?"


    "This is a legend of the country, if you don''t get it back, how can you be worthy of the ancestors, you must get it back."


    Netizens said one by one that they all felt the need to bring back the legendary jade.


    The government naturally responded extremely quickly, and immediately asked the ambassador to the United Kingdom to start discussing this matter with Count Smith. He wanted Count Smith to offer a price and take back the treasure that belongs to China.


    "Want to buy Chuan Jade Seal from me? No, no, this thing is now in my hands, it''s my thing. I don''t lack money, no matter how much money you pay, I won''t sell it, now he is My treasure. "


    I soon received a response from Earl Smith. The Earl Smith refused, and refused to sell the Chuan Guoxi Seal to China.


    After the news came back to China, netizens were a bit silly, and never thought that the Count of Smith would not sell. He even said that he did not lack money, and now Chuan Guoxi is his thing.


    "It''s really shameless. The legend of the country''s jade is clearly ours. He turned out to be his thing."


    ���� "That is, shameless, we want to buy it back, but he was rejected."


    "Who exactly is this Count Smith? Even the ambassador refused."


    Netizens have been discussing this matter online ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel a little bit angry and feel that this Smith is too shameless. Others were curious about Smith''s identity and wanted to see who he was.


    Therefore, these netizens probed the identity of the Earl Smith.


    I do n��t know, I ��m surprised.


    It turned out that Earl Smith turned out to be an avid collector, often reselling cultural relics around the world. Many cultural relics of ancient civilizations were secretly bought into his own home. This is not the first time he has done Chuan Guoyu Xi.


    Alas, and more importantly, this guy is still an anti-Chinese. His ancestor is the famous hawk in Britain. He burned and robbed the world more than 100 years ago, and many of his collections were robbed by his ancestors around the world. Even his ancestors once participated in the invasion of China by the Eight-Power Allied Forces.


    Xi Chuanguo''s jade seal is not the only Chinese antique relic in his family''s collection.


    Hey, this guy, the good point is the Earl of England, and the bad thing is the robber who steals cultural relics from various countries.


    "This guy, no wonder it''s so shameless. It turned out to be this way."


    After understanding the life story of Earl Smith, netizens said with gritted teeth. However, they are all cold in heart, knowing that it is basically impossible to buy the Chuan Jade Seal from him.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 367： The Earl of Arrogance

    "What? The Chinese are calling again? Haven''t they given up yet?"


    ���� Inside Smith''s manor, Smith spoke.


    Before he hit him, a servant stood in front of him, and he asked.


    "Yes Count, the Chinese ambassador called and said that the legend of the jadeite was their treasure. In any case, they had to buy it back," his servant said.


    "Hahaha." Smith laughed when he heard the words of his servant. "Okay, since those Chinese people haven''t given up, then you call him back and tell him, as long as they are willing to return the South China Sea to Vietnam Those small countries, as well as returning the Diaoyu Islands to Japan, and at the same time allocated me a land of about one million square meters, for me as my private territory, then I will return this jade seal to them. "


    Hearing Smith''s words, his servant froze. However, he knew that the Chinese valued the territory most, and even used force to defend territorial integrity.


    Therefore, even if it is the legend of the state, it is absolutely impossible for them to make such concessions.


    "Not yet," Smith said, looking at some of the dead servants.


    "Yes Yes."


    His servant nodded, and hurried toward the outside. He wanted to understand that the reason his master Count Smith said this was to reject the Chinese.


    Then, just as his servant left, another man, who was about the same age as Smith, came in and said, "Smith, I heard that you really got China''s heirloom, the jade of the country?"


    Hearing this, Smith looked up at the man and smiled: "That''s right, Bory, now you have nothing to compare with me."


    It turned out that this man who just walked in was called Bory. Like Smith, he was also a British power. More importantly, he is also an avid antique collector. And he and Smith, who secretly like to compete, who has more antiques, more rare.


    Although Smith''s collection is relatively rich in the past, it is still not as good as Bory''s, which makes him very dissatisfied, so he often secretly purchases the treasures of ancient civilizations in countries around the world.


    But now it is different. With Chuanyu Yuxi, Smith felt that he had completely overpowered Bory, so now when he sees Bory, he is very proud.


    "Yes, you have even gotten this kind of baby in China, and I really have nothing to compare with you at this moment." After hearing Smith''s words, Bory said with some helplessness.


    Although he did not agree with Smith in his heart, he also knew the value of the jade seal in Smith''s hand, the first treasure of the 5,000-year-old civilization. This is simply priceless. The things in his hand are compared with this jade seal. It''s just junk.


    "But I look at those Chinese people. I''m afraid I won''t let go of your jade seal. The jade seal in your hand may cause you a lot of trouble." Opening.


    "Haha, just those Chinese people? Why are they?" Smith spoke, laughing, and said disdainfully when he heard Bory''s words, "My ancestors have once entered their capital, and my current collection is still in the collection. Many of them came out of their capital at that time. What can they do with me? Chinese people, I don''t even mind. "


    I heard what Smith said, and Bory wanted to say something more, but sighed and said nothing. He knew that Smith was a hard-core anti-China, and he never considered China.


    However, Bory also knows that China is no longer the China of the past, and Smith''s attitude will sooner or later.


    "Not only will I not return this jade seal to China, I will also exhibit it all over the world. Let the world know that China''s first treasure is now in my hands." Smith said again.


    "What? You want to take this piece of Chuanyu Xixi outside for exhibition?" After hearing Smith''s words, Bory froze again.


    "That''s natural. How can you let everyone know if you don''t get an outside exhibition?" Smith laughed. "And the first place of this world exhibition, I will be in Hong Kong. I have a building in Hong Kong, just Settled in that building. I''d like to see, they Chinese, what can they do to me. "


    "crazy."


    I heard Smith''s words and saw this smiley face of Smith, Bory thought he was completely crazy. If you do n��t change it, you have to hold exhibitions all over the world.


    Alas, it turned out that the first war was in Hong Kong.


    This is to hit the Chinese government and the Chinese face naked. This is really a bit arrogant.


    ...


    At home, they soon heard the news from Britain. They knew immediately that Smith said that if he wanted to get back the jade seal, he had to let the country make those impossible concessions.


    When I heard Smith''s words, netizens were angry, and everyone understood the meaning of Smith''s words.


    "This Smith, it is clear that he does not intend to return the Chuan Jade Seal to us."


    "Too asshole, Earl Shit is a cultural relic, a robber."


    "I went to the Internet to check. This Smith ��s ratings in various countries are very bad, and many countries outside are also scolding him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ scolding him for their cultural relics. Only Because of his status as the Earl of England, it is not easy to deal with him. "


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy."


    Netizens scolded each other, they all despised Smith. If Smith appeared in front of them, they felt that they could tear the Smith to pieces.


    However, after scolding, netizens are still in a bad mood. Because Smith meant that he didn''t intend to pass on the national jade seal to them, and gave it to China, which made netizens feel a little bit upset.


    A lot of netizens are still thinking of ways to think about how they can take back this legendary jade from Smith.


    At this moment, another news came over, and Smith even announced in front of the media that he was going to open a world parade exhibition to show the newly acquired national jade seal.


    And the first stop of the exhibition is Hong Kong!


    I heard this news, netizens, as well as the national academic community and archeology session were shocked.


    Everyone didn''t think that this Smith did such a thing, how dare he be so arrogant.


    I dare to bring the jade seal to Hong Kong, this, this is a naked face! And still, bullying came to the door.


    This Count Smith is a little too arrogant.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 368： 1 notification letter

    ܳ "I am, this British guy is really too arrogant, even dare to open the exhibition to Hong Kong, and it is the first stop, this is to demonstrate to us in China."


    ���� "That''s what count, shit, don''t show up in front of me. I have to beat him well."


    "Nima is so mad, Earl Dog."


    On the Internet, after hearing the news announced by the earl, netizens are boiling, one after another yelling. They all felt that the count was too arrogant and wanted to learn from him.


    Even some netizens want the country to grab this jade seal directly if the Count Smith really dares to come.


    However, they also know that this is almost impossible. After all, this Count Smith is a British nobleman. If he starts to rob it directly, it is equivalent to tearing his face with Britain and even the entire Western world.


    Ŀǰ At present, China does not have the strength to smash its face with the entire Western world.


    Therefore, netizens feel helpless.


    Smith slammed into the door, but there was no way to deal with it, which made them breathless in their chests, unable to breathe out.


    "Asshole, this Count Smith is really not an ordinary asshole."


    In Chen Ze''s room, watching the news in the computer, Chen Ze filled with indignation, very angry.


    As a history enthusiast, he naturally knows the significance of the Chuan Jade Seal to China, and he saw that the Chuan Jade Seal fell into the hands of an Englishman, and the Englishman was so arrogant that he would come to Hong Kong to exhibit Face, this really made him a little angry.


    "Host, you don''t need to be so angry. If you are really angry, your first target can be stared at him." At this time, the system said.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze froze and said, "System, what do you mean!"


    "Yes, host, haven''t you always picked out the first target to start with? This person, I think it can be your target." The system said.


    I heard the words of the system, Chen Ze thought about it.


    In fact, these two days he has been thinking about how to complete this thief mission, especially this first goal, who should choose.


    First of all, the case must have a large influence, so that it can be more conducive to accumulating popularity. Secondly, it is necessary to have a case that is not too difficult, so as to ensure that it will not be missed for the first time and can accumulate experience. Finally, and most importantly, it is best not to choose a domestic target. Once you choose a domestic target, you will continue to have trouble.


    �� Although Chen Ze is not afraid of trouble, he also feels trouble.


    Therefore, these two days, in fact, he has not set a goal.


    ���� But now, everything is different.


    Chen Ze thought about the words of the system, and thought that the words of the system were correct. The goal is that this Count Smith, who is Chuan Guoyu Xi, perfectly meets his requirements.


    And more importantly, Chen Ze really wants to teach this guy a little lesson. In this case, this goal is the best starting goal.


    �� "Okay, it''s decided to be this Count Smith."


    Chen Ze spoke, excitedly. Focusing on his target and Chuan Guoyuxi really made Chen Ze very excited.


    After thinking so, Chen Ze began to think about how to proceed with this case. Since Smith is coming to Hong Kong, the natural place to start will be Hong Kong.


    So specific actions, I have to go to Hong Kong to observe and say.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is not thinking about the details of the specific action, but how to build momentum.


    Yes, this time the mission is very special and you can''t act with your real name. In the pseudonym, the popularity has increased by one to one hundred in the past.


    Since this is the case, it is natural to build momentum and create enough attention before doing so to attract as much popularity as possible.


    And this Smith dare to be so arrogant, even dare to come face-to-face.


    I was so natural, Chen Ze also wanted to make things as big as possible, so that Smith could not come down.


    So no matter how you look at it, you have to build momentum.


    ��ô �� "How did you do it?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he suddenly remembered the actions of many robbers in anime and novels and movies and TV series. Those robbers are very arrogant. Before the action, they must always inform the stolen people and say when and when Their stuff.


    This is true, the force will be very high.


    However, Chen Ze knew that in real life, there must be no thief or thief doing this. How could someone be notified in advance, wouldn''t this be tantamount to self-tracing? It''s all about death.


    This is Chen Ze''s idea in the past, but now his idea has changed: "Not necessarily. As long as the technology is high enough, then there will be nothing. Moreover, this can also shape the image of a legendary thief, and its popularity. It ��s great to improve it. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely excited. He decided to imitate these predecessors and do the same, to create a legendary thief image in real life.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quickly turned on the computer and began to fight. Naturally, he could not go to the scene to inform him, nor was it necessary. Just send a notification letter online, and with the current popularity of this online, it will surely spread on the Internet soon. In this way, Chen Ze''s purpose was achieved.


    "Information Letter!"


    Chen Ze first typed these three words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then started another line and started to fight: "I know that Earl Smith will take the National Jade Seal to open an exhibition in Hong Kong in the near future ... I will It is hereby notified that the Chuan Jade Seal was taken away on the day of the exhibition. "


    With a lot of enthusiasm, Chen Ze typed hundreds of words, but he was stumped at the end.


    I must end with my own name, naturally Chen Ze cannot be his real name. In this case, it is necessary to sign a code, and now, Chen Ze has not given himself a replacement.


    "What kind of code should I choose for myself?" Chen Ze thought to himself, knowing that this code would be his task to show the world, related to the completion of this task.


    Therefore, it is certain that it cannot be taken blindly, it is better to be louder, the louder, the more everyone can remember, the better naturally.


    Therefore, Chen Ze frowned and began to think: "It must be loud, it must be remembered by everyone."


    He thought about it and thought of his previous missions. Through these missions, he has stood at the peak of the driver, the chef, the **** of gamblers, and the boxer. This time he is a thief, and there will be many more in the future. It will not end until he becomes almighty.


    "That''s right, this is it." Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, Chen Ze smiled, and put his code on the notice letter: "Thief, Almighty!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 369： Sensation caused by the letter

    Zhang Xiaoming is a college student. Recently he was particularly angry, of course, because of the story of the country ��s jade seal.


    He has been paying attention to this matter, and he was so angry that he was almost out of breath after hearing that Smith planned to come to Hong Kong for an exhibition.


    "Too arrogant, this Smith is really arrogant."


    At this moment, he was boring on the Internet, muttering to himself, still thinking about Smith and Chuan Guoyu Xi, "If, if it is really good to steal the handsome Chu Liuxiang, let him steal Chuan Guoyu Xi come back."


    "Breaking news, somebody even left a notice letter under the official website of Smith Company. The letter even said that he would go back to the Chuan Jade Seal on the day when the exhibition started."


    Suddenly, a message on the Internet attracted Zhang Xiaoming''s attention: "Information letter? On the day when the exhibition starts, go and get Chuan Guoyuxi back?"


    Zhang Xiaoming was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would have a character like Chu Shuixian who was handsome, but he just saw the news immediately.


    He quickly opened this post, and saw that the content of the notification letter was written in the post, and a link was left.


    He followed the link again. Immediately, the page jumped to the official website of Smith Company. In the message board of this official website, the notice was posted on it.


    "Thief, Almighty!"


    At the end of the notice letter, Zhang Xiaoming''s eyes were printed on the name of the person who signed the notice letter.


    "Almighty? This breath is so loud." Zhang Xiaoming said, muttering to himself, "But if this letter of advice is true, that''s fine."


    Zhang Xiaoming thought to himself that when he saw the letter, he couldn''t wait for the letter to come true. If he wanted to have such an all-rounder, he would be able to get back the jade seal.


    Therefore, after reading this notification letter, he left a message under that post: "666, if the owner of this letter, the thief Almighty can really do it, then it will really hit the face of this Smith bastard, Give us gas. "


    Not only him, but many netizens on the Internet have seen this letter. After all, the recent reports of Guo Xixi and Smith are the hottest events on the Internet. Therefore, this letter is very popular. It has been spread in major forums and websites Countless netizens have seen such a letter.


    "The owner of this letter has a really good tone. He even claims to be almighty, but if he can really do it, he will take back the Chuan Guoxi Seal on the day of the exhibition, and he told him so in advance. Smith''s, it really does. I see how arrogant Smith is. "


    "Hahaha, yeah, I really expect this Almighty to do it. If he does, then I will be his fan from now on."


    "Just add me, this thief omnipotent, if it really does, it''s the same character as the handsome robber Chu Liuxiang and the **** Bai Yutang. It''s really done. I see what kind of face Smith has in front of China. "


    Netizens have left messages, and everyone very much hopes that the Almighty can really do this, as stated in the notification letter.


    If they do, then they all feel really angry.


    After all, many netizens have been desperate recently. I feel that with this Smith''s attitude, I am afraid that they will not be able to return to pass the national jade seal, so they very much hope that this all-powerful person can do it.


    "Do n��t dream, although I also hope that the thief almighty of the notification letter can do it. But how is this possible? Do you think that real life is anime and fiction? This almighty is a strange thief kid? Obviously it is a hot spot. If you really want to steal it back, it must be going on quietly, how can there be such a big fanfare, what a joke. "


    "That is, it is better not to send such a notification letter. Fools know that they will not be able to steal it once they send this notification letter. As long as Smith takes some precautions, I don''t think that this all-around person can get Chuan Guoyu Xi back, This is impossible."


    "Hot people, don''t take it seriously. How is this possible? It''s impossible to know with your mind."


    Soon, another group of netizens replied that these netizens poured cold water on the netizens in front of them, and they thought it was impossible at all. The reality is not a novel or anime. How could someone actually steal it, and informed in advance before stealing it, and said that it would be impossible to take it back the same day.


    Therefore, they have spoken, refuting the excited words of those netizens.


    I saw a lot of emotions when I saw their messages. After reading this notification letter, the netizens who were enthusiastically calmed down. When they thought about it, they immediately felt that this was simply impossible.


    ��Ȼ Since Smith dared to come to China''s territory, it must have strict protection and it was impossible to steal it. Even if you can do it, where is there to be notified in advance, are you afraid that others will not know your plan?


    So, this is simply impossible.


    Thinking of this, the netizens calmed down, sighed, and accepted the view: "This thief Almighty is just a hot netizen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to do that in the letter Something. "


    "I really wish this Almighty could do it!"


    ...


    In the manor of Smith in the UK, Smith accepted a reporter''s interview with a smile on his face. These reporters all heard that Smith was going to take the Chinese legendary jade seal to the Hong Kong exhibition, so they came here for an interview.


    "Earl Smith, I think you also know the significance of this jade seal for the Chinese people, and they will definitely try their best to get this jade seal back to China. In this case, if you dare to take it to Hong Kong, you are not afraid Was it really taken away by China? "A reporter asked.


    "Haha, I thought about this," Smith said with a smile. "But my conclusion is that the Chinese cannot have any way to take the jade from me. Even if they think of it and arrange it, my jade. There are absolutely no surprises. Because I have already prepared everything. "


    "Earl, Earl." Just then, one of Smith''s men came in.


    "What''s wrong?" Smith asked after seeing his men.


    "Count, something happened. Someone from China posted a notification letter to our official website, saying that the jade seal should be removed on the day of your exhibition of the jade seal."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 370： Foolproof

    "What''s going on?"


    At Smith House, after sending the reporters away, Earl Smith asked in detail about the notice letter.


    "It''s like this, Earl, someone posted a notice letter under our company''s official website, saying that on the day you show the Chuanxi Jade Seal, the Jade Seal will be taken away." Smith''s men said, saying, Chen Ze, who will translate into English The notification letter was passed to the Count Smith.


    Upon hearing what his men said, Count Smith frowned, took the notice, looked up, and said, "Thief, Almighty! Interesting, even dare to take this name. This notice It was sent online and posted on our company''s official website? "


    "Yes, it is posted under the official website of the building company we set up in Hong Kong." Smith''s men began.


    "So, have you tracked down the ip of the person who posted this notice to see who it is?" Smith began.


    "This is also checked, but the last IP found is an IP in Egypt." Smith''s men said.


    "The Egyptian IP?" Smith hesitated when he heard this. "How could it be an Egyptian IP, how could the Egyptians get involved in this matter."


    "That''s right, so I think that the person who sent this letter deliberately hacked an Egyptian''s ip and used Trojan horse technology to disguise his identity so that we can''t find it out. But I think since it is aimed at this Something happened, so it should be a Chinese. So Earl, I think we have to be careful. "Smith''s men said.


    Hearing his own words, this Smith nodded: "You''re right, it should be the Chinese who use hacker technology to cover up their identity so that we can''t find out his true identity."


    As he said, Smith''s mouth showed a disdainful expression: "However, there is nothing to worry about. A Chinese person just dares to leave us a message so that there is nothing to worry about. I think he is just talking. An ordinary person, even with this idea, will definitely not have the courage and ability to oppose me. Besides, if he really wants to steal this Chuanxi Jade Seal back, why not send us this notification in advance Letter? Does he think he is the protagonist in those thief novels? "


    Smith was very disdainful, and felt that this notification letter was only made by Chen Zeli''s nephew. It was just a matter of shouting. It was impossible to really follow the letter. No one has the ability to inform what is in the letter. Especially under the premise of informing such things in advance.


    "This one."


    Hearing the words of Count Smith, his subordinates could not stop talking. In fact, from a rational analysis, he absolutely does not think that this all-rounder has this ability. The biggest possibility is that the Chinese are just trying to win the favor.


    If you really want to do it, let me know in advance so I can take precautions.


    But deep down, he felt that things were not so simple this time.


    If it''s really just a showdown, then this Chinese person has absolutely no need to cover his own identity through hacking Trojan technology.


    He did so, only one possibility!


    This person called the thief, the Almighty, really has an attempt in this regard.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Count Smith laughed when he saw the restless expression of his own: "I know that you are still a little worried, but you don''t have to be so. In fact, no matter what this Almighty is, it is true this time. Your trip to Hong Kong is foolproof. I have long been prepared for what may happen. "


    "what?"


    Hearing a bit at Earl Smith.


    Just then, another servant came in: "Count, Mr. Wilton and Mr. Potter have already arrived and are waiting outside the door."


    "Really? They''re here? Well, let them in." Smith started, and stood up and said excitedly.


    "Mr. Wilton? Mr. Potter?" Hearing the two names, Smith''s stunned him, he felt very familiar. "Count, these two people, are they?"


    "That''s right." Count Smith smiled. "Wilton, is our most elite agent in the British Six, known as the reality of 2007. And Mr. Potter is the head of the Blackwater Company. First, I asked them to come this time. I just wanted to ask both of them to protect the world exhibition of Chuanyuxi. "


    Speaking, Smith turned his head and said to his men, "Now you understand, why do I say that no matter what the Almighty is, it''s just a matter of public favor. It''s just a waste of effort." That''s it. With the protection of these two people, my world exhibition will be foolproof. "


    ������������


    "Using a Trojan to control the IP in Egypt, it should be impossible for them to be found by this Smith with this notification letter sent by the help."


    Inside the room, Chen Ze thought about this problem.


    In fact, as Smith and his men guessed, the notification letter was sent by the Egyptian IP that Chen Ze was looking for. Because Chen Ze naturally knows how much traces will be left if he leaves a message online. The only way to eliminate these traces.


    In the past, when he was in college, Chen Ze happened to study computer technology in this area. Although it is not particularly proficient, it is enough to cover up his identity.


    After concealing his identity, Chen Ze thought about action.


    There are still a few days before the Hong Kong exhibition announced by Smith, but since I said that I want to remove this jadeite from the exhibition on the day of the exhibition, it is natural that I need to go to Hong Kong in advance.


    Chen Ze in Hong Kong has not been here before, but Chen Ze has already been to Macau, Las Vegas, Tokyo and Santiago, so it is no problem to go to Hong Kong again.


    The question, of course, is where to go.


    If you go directly with your own identity and use your Hong Kong and Macau Pass, then naturally it is not difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But since it is doing this kind of thing, then it is natural to be able to hide your identity, The deeper the identity is hidden, the more secure it is, and the less dangerous it is to act.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a pity that there is no counterfeiting right now. Otherwise, it''s easy to create a fake identity for yourself."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he knew that in this thief mission, the **** of stealing had another skill that was counterfeiting. As a thief, you naturally need many different identities, so naturally, counterfeiting is also a very important or even a critical skill.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Chen Ze doesn''t have such skills.


    "Forget it, for the first time, there is no danger in using your true identity, and I hope to get fraud soon afterwards."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 371： Hong Kong

    "finally reached."


    After three days from the time when the notification letter was sent out, Chen Ze finally came to Hong Kong. At the moment he was wearing sunglasses and a peaked cap, and no one recognized him.


    In fact, since the boxer, Chen Ze is a celebrity. Although he is not a celebrity who can cause traffic jams or even chaos when walking on the street, he is also a celebrity that can be recognized.


    ���� In addition to this special trip to Hong Kong, Chen Ze was very low-key, posing with sunglasses and a peaked cap, and only came here.


    If it hadn''t been for the time being, Chen Ze would like to completely disguise himself as a new person before returning to Hong Kong.


    But no matter what, he finally came to Hong Kong on the high-speed rail.


    "There are still two days to go to the Smith Fair. Now let''s find a place to live."


    After taking off the high-speed rail, after leaving the high-speed rail station, Chen Ze figured it out. There were still two days before the exhibition of Chuan Guoxi announced by Smith. Chen Ze did not know whether the Count Smith had come to Hong Kong now.


    Alas, he decided to find a place to live first.


    Of course, the location of this residence is also carefully selected by Chen Ze. It can neither be too far from the Smith Building nor too close to the Smith Building. If it is too far, it may be inconvenient. And if it is too close, it may also be noticed afterwards.


    So Chen Ze booked this hotel well in advance, neither too far nor too close.


    Soon after, Chen Ze reached the hotel in a taxi, but when he reached the hotel door, Chen Ze met an acquaintance.


    "Miss Jiang?" Chen Ze said, looking at the acquaintance. The acquaintances in the hotel were not others, it was Jiang Haitang.


    "Mr. Chen Ze."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang froze, then looked back and found Chen Ze, said with great surprise.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, why are you here?"


    "I, I''m here to travel in Hong Kong." Chen Ze said, and made a lie to himself, "Miss Jiang? Why are you here?"


    �� "I, I came to Hong Kong to run some of our family''s business in Hong Kong. This hotel is one of our family''s business." Jiang Haitang laughed.


    She is very excited. Since she was separated from Chen Ze last time, although she has invited Chen Ze to go to Macau many times, she was rejected by Chen Ze. So she did not expect that she would meet Chen Ze here.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, are you staying in our hotel?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Hurry up, prepare the best private room for Mr. Chen Ze, all the check-in fees are free of charge. And you, help Mr. Chen Ze to bring his luggage up." Jiang Haitang said when he heard what Chen Ze said. , Immediately arranged for the hotel person to bring Chen Ze luggage.


    Chen Ze originally wanted to refuse, but before he had time to speak, the hotel people picked up Chen Ze''s luggage and walked towards the elevator. Chen Ze had no choice but to follow.


    And Jiang Haitang naturally followed Chen Ze.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Ze, I haven''t congratulated you on winning the San Diego Boxing Championship. It is really unexpected. Your hands can not only kill the Quartet in the gambling world, but also become the world''s first boxer." On the elevator, Jiang Haitang said to Chen Ze.


    Actually, she was very surprised when she heard that Chen Ze had won the San Diego Boxing. She thought that Chen Ze''s hands belonged to the gambling arena, but she didn''t expect that it was so powerful on the boxing ring.


    "Thank you." Chen Ze smiled.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Ze, I''m really fine these two days, let me show you around." Jiang Haitang said, "I don''t know if you have heard of the Smith Fair about Chuan Guoyu Xi. I happen to have tickets for that exhibition. I wonder if you are interested. "


    "I have heard of that, but Miss Jiang, do you have a ticket?"


    I heard Chen Haitang''s words, and Chen Ze froze a bit.


    He did an investigation on this exhibition in advance. Although this exhibition is called an exhibition, it is only held in Hong Kong for one day. Therefore, in fact, it will only open exhibitions to the high society of Hong Kong, only to let some people think they are eligible, and The people who gave them tickets came to see.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has been thinking of any way, can mix in and see in advance.


    After all, you have to look at the venue before you start.


    But until just now, Chen Ze had not thought of a way. So I didn''t expect that Jiang Haitang would have a ticket.


    "Yes, I have exactly two tickets in my hand." Jiang Haitang said, and said indignantly, "Actually, I didn''t want to go to this **** exhibition held by Smith. It was our Chinese legendary treasure. However, it was really annoying that he was used to exhibit. I also secretly inquired about the value of the Chuan Jade Seal, and I could see if I could buy it from him, but he also refused me. Seed, if it ��s not the Earl of England, I really want someone to teach him a good meal. But the legend of this jadeite is too great, so although I do n��t like this Earl of Smith, but this exhibition of me I still want to check it out, but I don''t know if you have time, Mr. Chen Ze. Come and see it with me. "


    "This, it''s okay, just because I was here to travel, it''s good to see this Chuanxi Jade Seal." After hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze immediately wanted to promise her.


    But in order to avoid being seen by her, he is coming to this Chuanguoyuxi ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Therefore, Chen Ze behaved calmly, he thought carefully before he agreed.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Haitang''s eyes smiled like a crescent: "That''s good, let''s say that, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow." After speaking, Jiang Haitang then said: "But since It ��s all like this, why do n��t you just accompany me to another place, Chen Ze? ��


    "Where to go?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow evening Hong Kong''s business community will hold a grand banquet. It is better that you go with me, Mr. Chen Ze." Jiang Haitang began.


    "Miss Jiang, me." Chen Ze said, trying to reject Jiang Haitang''s request. He didn''t have any interest in this kind of business meeting, and this business meeting had nothing to do with him.


    "I heard that this business gathering may invite Smith to participate. Although his remarks about China are very irritating, there are always some people in the upper Hong Kong who are naturally close to the British. So even this, he was invited to this banquet. "Jiang Haitang said again, frowning, which is actually why she is unwilling to attend this business banquet.


    "Will Smith participate?" Chen Ze said. "Well, Miss Jiang, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    This Count Smith, Chen Ze is really a bit interested. He wants to know and know this, his first target!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 372： Banquet

    "Miss Jiang, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, you are welcome to come to this business banquet from Macau this time."


    "Miss Jiang, I''m the general manager of Chen''s Trading Company in Hong Kong."


    In an international hotel in Hong Kong, the business evening that Jiang Haitang said was being held. Chen Ze was wearing a suit and accompanied Jiang Haitang to the business evening.


    After coming to the scene, Chen Ze took a closer look. The people attending the party were basically high-class people and business giants in Hong Kong. Therefore, they were very enthusiastic about Jiang Haitang, who was a gambling king, but they were not so good for Chen Ze.


    Of course, they also all know Chen Ze, knowing that Chen Ze is the champion of San Diego some time ago, and some people also know that it seems that Chen Ze is also the winner of the previous World Gambler Contest, but this is a very powerful achievement in front of ordinary people. It seems average in these people.


    Therefore, when they saw Chen Ze, they just nodded to Chen Ze, said a few words briefly, and then kept talking to Jiang Haitang. Jiang Haitang also seemed to be able to feel Chen Ze''s embarrassment and wanted to make a clearance for Chen Ze, but Chen Ze did not matter. He came here just to see Smith. The attitudes of others were completely unconcerned.


    Therefore, after speaking twice with Jiang Haitang, he left her with a glass of wine and went out to breathe.


    "I don''t know, when this Smith will come."


    After leaving the banquet hall, Chen Zemuttered to himself and said he took a sip of wine.


    "Get out, get out."


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    Chen Ze looked back, and saw a few white men dressed in extraordinary clothes. The head of the man was about forty years old.


    "This man, is it!"


    After seeing these people, especially the person headed in the middle, Chen Ze froze and felt his identity in his heart.


    However, at this moment, a white man with more than one meter and nine in the group suddenly rushed over, raised his fist and hit Chen Ze.


    "What?"


    Seeing this white man''s movement, Chen Ze was a little stunned directly, but he did not expect that this person would start directly.


    However, Zi Guizhang, with Chen Ze''s current level of boxing power, his body automatically responded. Although he had a wine glass in his hand, it was not easy to counterattack, but Chen Ze easily avoided the attack of this person.


    The white man did not give up and continued to fight towards Chen Ze. Chen Ze who was hit was a little annoyed and wanted to throw away the glass to solve him.


    "Mr. Potter, stop!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, and the man, led by the whites, suddenly spoke.


    After hearing his words, the white man, more than one meter long, stopped his hand and walked to the head of the white man.


    "Sorry, Mr. Chen Ze, my Mr. Potter is a boxing enthusiast. He knows that you are the world boxing champion, so when I see you, I can''t bear it and want to learn from you." The white man spoke, facing Chen Zedao.


    "Ao." Chen Ze nodded, he knew that these people knew themselves. He also looked at the potter who attacked him, and found that the guy looked at him provocatively.


    This makes Chen Ze feel that things are not so simple, and just a few of the hands Porter showed, they are very strong and not like ordinary boxing enthusiasts.


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand this person." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Are you?" Chen Ze looked back again, and spoke to the white man headed by this.


    "I''m Smith, Earl Smith of England." The white man, headed by, spoke.


    "It really is him."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that this identity was exactly the same as he had guessed. After all, at this banquet at this time, he was still white. Except for Smith, Chen Ze knew that there would be no second person.


    "Since this person is Smith, this Potter should be the one who came to protect him this time, or to protect the people who passed the jade seal." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He could feel this Potter''s skill was extraordinary, and guessed that his purpose of coming to Hong Kong this time, I am afraid he was employed by Smith to protect the jade seal.


    This guy, Chen Ze knows that he has such strength.


    "Just why, does this guy take the initiative to challenge himself?"


    Chen Ze thought about this problem. Although the goal this time was to pass the country''s jade seal, he clashed with this guy, but Chen Ze knew that his identity had not been revealed, otherwise Smith would not have been able to speak with Yan Yue so.


    So why is this guy targeting himself?


    I don''t understand, Chen Ze still doesn''t understand.


    "Earl Smith, it is Earl Smith."


    At this moment, the people in the banquet hall seemed to see Smith, yelled, and then attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone hurriedly approached Smith and surrounded Smith in the banquet hall.


    "Earl Smith, Earl Smith."


    "Great Count Smith, you are finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes, Count Smith, we look forward to you for a long time."


    Everyone in the banquet hall spoke with great enthusiasm, which was clearly different from the attitude that Chen Ze just had.


    And even if it was just Jiang Haitang who was attracting attention at the banquet just now, it became faint at the moment, and it seemed to be less noticeable. Everyone set their sights on Smith.


    "My God, don''t be so exaggerated. Although this Smith is an earl, in the end it''s just a useless empty title, so that everyone doesn''t seem to see the emperor."


    Looking at everyone in the banquet hall, Chen Ze thought to himself and walked into the banquet hall.


    "This is really normal for this group of Hong Kong people."


    Just then, Jiang Haitang walked back to Chen Ze and said, she seemed to guess what Chen Ze thought at the moment.


    "Hong Kong was once a British colony. Although it has been taken back by China for 20 years, in the hearts of Hong Kong old people and so-called upper class people, there is a great admiration and longing for Britain. Especially Smith is What count of England, in many people''s hearts in the banquet hall, I am afraid that the status is paramount. "Jiang Haitang opened his mouth and said with a chuckle.


    "Although this idea is ridiculous, it is common in these people''s hearts. If I say, although many of them are high society people ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is actually a slave breath that penetrates the bone marrow "Jiang Haitang began.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded, he had heard of such things before. But only now that I saw it with my own eyes did I know how exaggerated things were.


    This time Smith was only engaged in an exhibition, and the exhibition was still China''s first treasure, the National Jade Seal, but these people were treated like emperors.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ze looked at Smith, and he found that the Potter was still watching him with a provocative look.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t know why this guy kept looking at himself this way, but after seeing his eyes, Chen Ze was very upset: "I really want to really teach this guy a meal."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 373： Preparation for Smith

    "What happened to Chen Ze?"


    Beside Chen Ze, Jiang Haitang asked, she seemed to see the eyes of Potter and Chen Ze.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that person is a bit annoying." Chen Ze said.


    "That person, are you talking about that Potter?" Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Why, Miss Jiang, do you know that Potter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I know, that Potter is a member of the American Blackwater Mercenary Company. I heard that it was retired from the US SEAL. It used to be a SEAL instructor and set a record of knocking down a SEAL for five seconds. After being retired, he was hired by Blackwater Company for a high salary. This time, it seems that Smith was invited to protect the Chuanyu Yuxi. "Jiang Haitang started and introduced this potter to Chen Ze.


    "That''s the way it is." After hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze nodded, and finally understood the reason why this guy''s skill is quite extraordinary. "But I don''t remember that I offended this guy. Why does he look a little bit targeted? I."


    "I think this is because of your identity as the champion of San Diego." Jiang Haitang said.


    "My boxing status?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, in the past, the San Diego boxer was monopolized by blacks and whites, but this time you got it. You even knocked down their American boxer in person and got this San Diego boxer. As a boxing enthusiast, he is naturally very unconvinced, so he wants to get back to you. And he also has considerable strength, so I think that''s what happened. "Jiang Haitang said.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded, and after understanding the details of Potter thoroughly, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "If so, I don''t mind giving him a lesson."


    Although this Potter was a special force, he also set a record of knocking down his opponent in five seconds. However, if he fought unarmed, Chen Ze knew that he would not be his opponent at all.


    With the power of the boxing god, no one in this world is his opponent.


    "Okay everyone, everyone is quiet, let Mr. Smith come to speak to us." At this moment, the banquet hall opened his mouth and wanted Smith to speak.


    When he heard him, everyone was quiet and looked at Smith.


    With a smile on Smith''s face, he said, "Thank you, first of all, I would like to thank you all for inviting me to this banquet, thank you all."


    Hearing this, many people in the banquet hall began to applaud Smith.


    After the applause gradually stopped, Smith said again: "In addition, I think everyone knows the purpose of my visit to Hong Kong this time, and the purpose of my visit this time is to show my newly acquired treasure, your Chinese heritage jade seal. And the exhibition will start tomorrow, so I hope that if you have time tomorrow, you can all participate in it. Of course, the exhibition shows not only Chuan Guoxi, but my collection for many years will be displayed tomorrow. "


    After hearing Smith''s words, the scenes should reconcile:


    "Good Mr. Smith, I will definitely participate tomorrow."


    "So am I. I have already received three tickets. I will take my family with me tomorrow."


    "Haha, first of all, I would like to congratulate Mr. Smith for obtaining such a treasure, and secondly I will also visit tomorrow."


    Everyone spoke, congratulations to Smith, and said that they would definitely visit tomorrow''s exhibition. None of them questioned the ownership of Chuan Guoxi, as if they did not know the significance of Chuan Guoxi.


    However, some people were worried about Smith''s Chuanyu Jade Seal. He heard that a netizen had a letter telling Smith that he would come to take Chuanguo Jade Seal. Therefore, he was worried that Smith would lose Chuanguo Jade Seal, and he reminded Smith: " Count Smith, but I would like to remind you that your exhibition tomorrow will need to be well secured. Someone may mess up, or even steal this treasure. "


    Hearing what he said, Smith laughed: "Thank you for your concern, but your worry is unnecessary. Let me introduce some people to let you know how my security work is going."


    As he said, he pointed to a few people next to him: "First of all, I want to introduce to you that this one-meter-nine-meter person standing next to me is the one I hired from Heishui to protect this piece. Mr. Porter, who passed on the country''s jade seal, was a former instructor of the United States Seal Special Forces. The security of this exhibition was the responsibility of him and the mercenaries of the Blackwater Company. "


    "Hello everyone." Potter said to everyone, hearing Smith.


    Many people greeted him one after another. Many people, like Chen Ze, knew Potter for the first time.


    "In addition, I am not even a small one here. He is Mr. Wilton, one of our elite agents in the UK and has a considerable number of years of anti-terrorism experience. It is my old friend for many years. I was also invited to participate in my exhibition. He and Mr. Porter are in full charge of security, not to mention the all-rounder, the little trick your Chinese government wants to use, and absolutely foolproof. "Smith began.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze quickly looked at Wilton on the other side. I saw that this was a man in his thirties and forties, not as big as that Potter, but extremely capable.


    In particular, his face looks particularly savvy, and his eyes seem to be smiling, making people wonder what he is thinking.


    "This person, I am afraid, is the biggest difficulty for this goal."


    Looking at this Wilton, Chen Ze thought to himself. Although that potter is very strong, no matter how strong he is, he is not afraid of it.


    But this Wilton looked different, completely smart and capable. It is also the legendary agent of British Love Six, a colleague of 2007.


    Looking at him, Chen Ze knew that the biggest obstacle to this operation was probably this person.


    "Hello everyone." Wilton said, looking around.


    I don''t know why, he finally stopped looking at Chen Ze, smiling and smiling, so that Chen Ze had a sense of being seen through.


    "Wilton, UU reading turned out to be Wilton."


    "He is one of Britain''s most experienced counter-terrorism agents, and unexpectedly Count Smith invited him this time."


    "Wilton, plus Blackwater and Porter, it seems that Count Smith is really well prepared this time."


    Four weeks after hearing Smith''s introduction, people all around said that many people seemed to have heard of Wilton''s name, and thought that Wilton and Porter were perfect.


    "It''s not just that. At this exhibition, Chuan Yuxi and my other treasures will be placed in the protection equipment that is researched by our country, the highest technology, and the safest. With these security, let alone that What almighty person, except for me in this world, there will be no second person who can take away this legendary jade. Hahaha, foolproof, absolutely foolproof this time. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 374： exhibition

    "This, is that the security device Smith said?"


    The next day, inside the Smith Building, Chen Ze looked at a fixture in front of him and said.


    "It looks like this. I heard that the security device is called a thousand-layer lock. The lock is designed with extreme complexity and science. It is combined with computer technology and has no key. Once locked, unless it is calculated by big data Otherwise, no one can find a way to unlock it. The effect of the lock is like a thousand locks, so it is called a thousand-layer lock. "Jiang Haitang said.


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at the crystallization of modern technology in front of him. He finally understood a little why the Smith was so fearless. He turned out to have such a security device.


    The lock has no key and can only be calculated by big data, which means that even if someone catches Smith, he can never find the key, and can only spend time on the calculation of big data.


    For the calculation of big data, most people do not have this ability and time at all. Even if they have this ability, I am afraid that it is impossible to have enough time to calculate it. Therefore, it is almost foolproof.


    There is also glass, although this security device is made of glass, but it carries an auto-sensing bomb inside. Once someone destroys the glass, the bomb will automatically explode, jeweling the security device, and trying to destroy the security device, all the people who took away the treasure will be smashed.


    So from this perspective, the security device alone is enough to protect the treasure.


    "The security device was so tightly designed. No wonder this Smith is so confident."


    Looking at the security device, Chen Ze murmured to himself and whispered.


    He remembered the security inside the building that he had just observed from all the way downstairs.


    From the first floor, many security personnel of Heishui Company have been guarded, and on the seventy-seventh floor, which is the first floor of the exhibition, there is an infrared light and security personnel on the elevator. The doors to this exhibition hall are even made of explosion-proof materials. Once something happens outside, the doors are closed directly.


    Then no one will be able to break into this exhibition.


    Especially in the sight of the daytime, there is no way to do it. Want to do it, only at night. At night, the door was closed directly, and it was almost impossible to open the door.


    These security plus this security device can indeed be said to be leak-proof. No wonder Smith dares to open this exhibition to Hong Kong.


    "Chen Ze, what did you say?"


    Just then, Jiang Haitang asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "Um." Jiang Haitang nodded, and then said, "Don''t say, although I''m angry that this Smith dared to take our Chinese stuff as his own, but his collection is really very good. You see, In addition to the Chuanyu Jade Seal, there is one other casual thing, and I am afraid it is of great value. "


    Hearing Jiang Haitang''s words, Chen Ze nodded, he looked around, and saw that in this exhibition hall, there were dozens of Smith''s collections. In addition to the jade seals of the country, there were treasures from all over the world. .


    It can be said that here is a small world treasure exhibition at the moment.


    "But what I like the most is our Chuanyu Jade Seal. Chen Ze, take a look. It is indeed our first treasure of China. It looks extraordinary." Jiang Haitang spoke again, facing the inside of the security device. Chuan Yuxi Road.


    "Yeah, it''s still our most precious jade."


    Chen Ze nodded, looked up, and saw that a four-inch square, green and blue, gentle and turquoise jade, placed on the side of this security device, was on the New York Five Dragons. The first treasure of China''s 5000-year history.


    It is not only Chen Ze and Jiang Haitang. Many people who came to visit this exhibition gathered their eyes on this piece of jade seal, and they all marveled and fell for it.


    Not to mention the historical and human significance of this jade seal, it is the jade seal itself, which everyone knows is a priceless treasure.


    "It''s a pity, unfortunately, it has been mastered by a foreigner like Smith. This is the treasure of our China." Looking at the legend of the country, Jiang Haitang said again, "In fact, I really hope that the Almighty on the Internet Really, he really has the power to take this piece of Chuanyuxi. "


    At the words of Jiang Haitang, Chen Ze froze and looked at her.


    "But unfortunately, after I came here today, I realized that this is impossible. Not to mention that Potter still has the Wilton, the guard here, and the security device, it is impossible for him to solve it. It ��s a pity. Unfortunately, it seems that the Chuanxi Jade Seal ca n��t be taken back. ��Jiang Haitang said again, and said with pity.


    In fact, Jiang Haitang has been looking forward to it since she knew that the Almighty said on the Internet that she would come back to retrieve the legendary jade seal. Although she knew in her heart that this is impossible, it is more likely that this Almighty is gaining favor. That''s it. However, she still had a little expectation in her heart, hoping that there was such a person who would be able to get back the jade of Chuanguo for China.


    But when she arrived, she realized that this was not something she could do alone. Such strict security measures, such as from strong security devices, are absolutely impossible for a single person to deal with.


    It is simply impossible for the Almighty to get back the Legendary Jade Seal.


    So she is very sorry, very sorry.


    "No, I don''t think it''s necessarily impossible."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, talking lightly.


    In the surveillance room, at this moment both Potter and Wilton stay inside, watching the surveillance inside the big screen.


    Inside the big screen, there are surveillances in every corner of this Smith Building, and the biggest surveillance is naturally in the exhibition.


    "Why, Mr. Wilton, do you think that the Almighty will really come today to steal this legendary jade?"


    Front of big screen. Potter said to Wilton.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe the notice was just a joke," Wilton said. "But if there is a person who is Almighty, then I think he should already be in the crowd at the exhibition hall at this moment."


    "What?" Potter froze at Wilton''s words.


    "This is natural. If I want to steal this legendary jadeite, then naturally I will step on it first, observe the situation, and then choose a hands-on method and timing." Wilton said.


    "But the people who participated in the exhibition this time were all Chinese people with heads and faces. There was the Almighty among them. Mr. Wilton, are you kidding me?" Potter said.


    After hearing Potter''s words, Wilton smiled: "Is that right? I don''t think so. Having a head and a face doesn''t mean that he won''t be the Almighty. Moreover, it is too simple to mix in these head and face people. Now. "


    When he heard Wilton''s words, Potter looked grim: "So Mr. Wilton, when do you think the Almighty will start?"


    "In the evening, it must be this evening." Wilton said. "During the day, it is only suitable to step on it. Night is a good time for hands-on. Although the gate of the exhibition hall will be closed at night, it is also the best time for the guards to relax. I am the Almighty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will choose to do it at night. "


    "In the evening? At night, our guards will increase to the maximum, the infrared rays will all be turned on, and the doors of the exhibition hall will be closed, and the security device will continue to be there. How to do it at night?" Potter said.


    "I can''t figure this out, but experience tells me that if this Almighty is going to do it, he will definitely choose to night." Wilton said.


    "Now that you have said so much, it seems that Mr. Wilton, you should already have a certain grasp on who might be almighty." Potter said again.


    "Don''t dare to speak, but there is already a little speculation," Wilton said, looking at the exhibition hall inside the big screen.


    In the exhibition hall, his eyes turned on Chen Ze.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 375： Be followed

    "Chen Ze, how could you think this guy might be the Almighty, how could this be!"


    ���� In the monitoring room, Potter opened his mouth and said with great surprise. Just now he heard Wilton''s speculation. From inside Wilton''s mouth, he even said Chen Ze''s name.


    This surprised him very much, then Haha laughed: "Haha, how is this possible, how could it be Chen Ze!"


    Ϊʲô "Why isn''t it possible?" Wilton asked.


    "Of course it is impossible. Chen Ze was the champion of San Diego some time ago. After winning this title, he can earn more than 100 million US dollars a year just by punching. How can he do this with such income? What almighty. And how can a boxing champion have the ability to be a thief. Although I am very dissatisfied with his title as the champion of San Diego, Mr. Wilton, your guess is absolutely impossible. " Potter spoke, denying Wilton''s claim.


    After hearing Potter''s words, Wilton paused and frowned: "What you said makes sense, but my instinct makes me feel that the sudden appearance of this boxer is a bit abrupt, and it doesn''t seem so simple. And With his force, it is possible for him to steal the legendary jade seal, plus his Chinese identity. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Mr. Wilton, this Chen Ze is absolutely impossible. In addition, I think that this thief omnipotent must be a fictional Chinese netizen. There is no such person at all. Even if there is such a person People, under our tight guard, will never have any chance. "Potter said, quite confidently.


    This time he brought the brilliance of his Blackwater company, plus Wilton, he believes that no matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to steal Chuanyuxi.


    "Well, I agree with you." Wilton said, resignedly, and then continued, "But I think my previous guess was still correct. If there is that Almighty, or if there is anyone else If you try to steal the national jade seal, you will definitely start at night. So my suggestion is that from the afternoon, our alert mentioned the highest, at least one of you and me must stay in this building to control the whole situation. "


    "This is okay. I can stay in this monitoring room without leaving the building one step from now on. In addition to the security personnel and security devices I brought from the company, this time is absolutely foolproof. "


    Mr. Potter spoke. He was full of confidence. He felt that with this arrangement, unless the Chinese government mobilized troops to force the attack, it would be impossible to take Chuan Guoxi''s seal away.


    �Ǿ� "That''s good, then I''ll trouble Mr. Potter this time."


    Wilton spoke. Although he was an elite agent of British MI6 and had a closer relationship with Smith than Potter and Smith, this time the main security force was still from Porter''s Blackwater company, so Wilton That''s why I spoke.


    "Nothing, my responsibility." Potter said.


    "Well, then Mr. Potter, you''re going to stay in this monitoring room first, and I''ll go and inspect the building to see if there is anything else that needs attention." Wilton said, smiling.


    "That would trouble Mr. Wilton, too," Potter said.


    Wilton nodded and walked out of the surveillance room.


    But after coming out, his brow frowned again, and he spoke to his followers who always followed him: "Come down, send two people to follow the boxer Chen Ze, to follow him to his hotel all the time, and then monitor the hotel He, I want to know the whereabouts of Chen Ze at any time. "


    "what?"


    When he heard Wilton''s words, his subordinates stopped. Just now inside he also heard the speeches of Wilton and Potter, both of them obviously denied the possibility that Chen Ze was the Almighty.


    How come now, I want someone to watch that Chen Ze again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it yet." Wilton opened his mouth when he saw that he was holding him.


    "Okay, okay." Wilton''s men reacted, nodded quickly, and walked outside.


    Looking at his back, Wilton muttered to himself: "It is indeed very unlikely, but in case it is possible. Moreover, I always think that Chen Ze, he has some problems."


    ...


    "Miss Jiang, thank you for taking me to this exhibition today, otherwise I don''t think I have the chance to see this jade of Chuanguo."


    In the middle of the night, Chen Ze stepped down from Jiang Haitang''s car and smiled at Jiang Haitang.


    "Where, I would also like to thank Mr. Chen Ze for accompanying me to this exhibition, otherwise I think I''m bored to death." Jiang Haitang laughed. "It''s just that I can''t invite you to finish your meal. I still have a business. Dinner, I''m really sorry. "


    "Nothing, Miss Jiang, please go and go. I will fix my dinner." Chen Ze laughed.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Jiang Haitang said, asking the driver to drive away.


    I waited until the car was gone, and Chen Ze walked into the hotel.


    As he walked, Chen Ze looked through the large mirror in the hotel lobby and saw the abnormal situation behind him.


    "There are two tails, and they have been following me since the exhibition. What''s going on? Is it my identity? Or is it just skeptical?"


    He looked at the two people behind him, and Chen Ze muttered to himself. But he didn''t show it, but just like nothing, he walked into the hotel, took the elevator, walked towards his room ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and when he opened the door, he found Those two tails also came to this floor and stayed not far away.


    Obviously, these two people are here to monitor him.


    "No, it won''t be that I found my identity. If that''s the case, just go straight to the exhibition and don''t need to follow it like this. Such surveillance is only possible because they are a bit skeptical." , Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Although he was only suspected, Chen Ze felt that the security staff hired by Smith was not really covered, and he suddenly suspected himself.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t worry about anything, after all, this is China''s mainland, and even Smith is not qualified to arrest himself.


    But Chen Ze also knows that these two tails are not coming to catch themselves, they just hinder their actions.


    "With these two tails watching outside the door, and the security inside the Smith Building that even mosquitoes can''t fly in, this jadeite of the country is really hard to steal."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about a way. However, facing this situation, Chen Ze didn''t know what to do.


    But suddenly, he had a little thought: "Yes, at this time, it''s time to use the skills of Pirate Possession."


    "A night of stealing skills, turn on!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 376： Hands-on (1)

    "This, these are!"


    After using one night''s stealth possessing skills, Chen Ze froze a bit.


    Because he found that there were countless high-tech weapons and tools in the system.


    "What are these?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "These are the tools used by Pirates of God. Since they are Pirates of God, naturally they also have a variety of high-tech weapons and tools. Pirates of God rely on these weapons and tools to do everything." The system said at this time, "Host, these tools and weapons should have been hosted before you can use them, but tonight you use the skills of Pirates, then these tools and weapons can be used tonight."


    "It turned out to be like this weapons and tools in addition to various skills in this Thieves skill."


    Chen Ze spoke, looking at the weapons in the system, he was a little excited.


    He came in front of these weapons and started looking up.


    And the system also started to introduce Chen Ze: "Host, the nanobomb you are holding now is very small, very easy to carry, and full of power. This is enough for you to hold now Blast the building where you are now. "


    "Look!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was frightened, and he took a few capsule-like things in his hand, which turned out to be such a powerful bomb.


    "And the one on the right hand side of the landlord, this is a satellite phone. No matter where it is on the earth, even if it is Antarctica, you can make the call."


    "And this one on your left. This is a microcomputer. The computing speed is about 10,000 times faster than the fastest computer on the planet."


    "There is also this pistol. Don''t look at the small size of this pistol, but it is very powerful and can penetrate steel plates up to one thousand meters away. It is also very accurate and has the accuracy of a sniper gun."


    "This is a flying device, which uses aerodynamic power to the greatest extent possible. As long as there is wind in the air, you can fly with this flying device."


    ������������


    The system opened up and continuously introduced these equipment to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked at it. Except for some tools, a lot of them were weapons. And even those weapons that are more powerful and more technologically advanced than modern society.


    It is simply a small arsenal of future society.


    "I rely, this thief possesses such equipment and weapons, no wonder it goes all the way." Chen Ze said.


    "Host, please pay attention. Although these weapons are really powerful, please use them carefully. Even if it is a thief, it mainly depends on various skills to use this weapon directly to violently seize it. For the thief, it is a kind of Shame. "The system spoke again at this time.


    "I know, I know, I understand what you mean, and I will be careful not to use these weapons casually." Chen Ze said.


    He did not intend to use these weapons too much. He wanted to be a **** of stealing, not a terrorist.


    "This, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ze saw a mask and a set of clothes in the pile of weapons and tools. The mask was a smiley face, but the dress was a pure white dress.


    "This, this is the iconic clothing of Pirates. The materials of the mask and clothes are made of bulletproof devices. More importantly, although the mask and clothes are not black, they can integrate into the night better than black. When you act, people will not notice you to the greatest extent. And the mask also has a confusing function. It can make people who see the mask have various hallucinations and make false judgments about your identity. "System Open again.


    "Bulletproof, hidden, hallucinations! This is good, this is good, this is the most useful."


    After hearing the introduction of the system, Chen Ze laughed. He felt that the mask and clothes were really useful. So he quickly took it out and replaced it.


    Immediately, in the mirror in the hotel room, there was a man with a tall figure, a white dress, and a man with a smile-like mask on his face.


    This man is full of mysterious temperament and color!


    "it is good."


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Chen Ze spoke again and praised himself.


    But immediately, he began to think about the current situation. There are two people guarding outside the gate, and the guard inside the Smith Building is also heavily guarded. What should be done to solve the current dilemma?


    As he was thinking, a series of experiences poured into his mind. These experiences are all experiences of truly stealing God.


    Pirates possessed, and at this time began to really play a role.


    "If you have it, just do it!"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, with a smile on his face.


    He went to the window and opened it.


    Immediately, a gust of wind blew in through the window.


    The building he lived in was about one hundred meters, and he lived on the highest floors. Although the buildings were all around, they were all much lower buildings.


    Although not far, Chen Ze was even able to see their roof.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to jump from here to those roofs.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze was different. He took out a launcher from the system and aimed at a roof not far away.


    Immediately, a cable was launched from the launcher. Then, it was firmly tied to the roof not far away.


    Then Chen Ze pulled the cable and jumped out of the room.


    He started the operation tonight!


    ������������


    "Ha ha ha ha, rest assured, foolproof, absolutely foolproof, there is absolutely no problem with my security here. Don''t say what kind of thief omnipotent is the Chinese government, as long as you don''t send troops, nothing will happen. Even I promise, they If you dare come, there is absolutely no return. "


    In a hotel''s high-rise room, Smith held the phone and laughed loudly into the phone.


    There was his family over the phone. He didn''t follow him this time, but he was very concerned about it, knowing that today is the day of the exhibition, that is, the time stated in the letter telling him to come and pass the national jade seal.


    So they were worried about what would happen to Smith, so they called and asked.


    After hearing the concerns of his family, Smith laughed aloud and assured his family that nothing would happen.


    "Just rest assured, Mr. Potter of the Blackwater Company and Mr. Wilton have protected my baby in my Smith building. There will be no problem. Hahaha, what **** is all-around I, even if there is such a person, I am absolutely scared to come here. "


    Smith continued to talk to the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he felt a little stuffy, so he walked to the balcony of his room, blowing the cold wind outside.


    But just then, he saw it, and in the darkness outside, something seemed to come from the air.


    It''s still a long way from the beginning, and we can only see a point faintly.


    But it soon came, and this point gradually revealed his true colors.


    "This, this is!"


    Smith was stunned, because he saw that a man in a white dress and a mask like a smile flew over and came slowly to him: "Hello Earl Smith, I obey my agreement, Come and get the National Jade Seal! "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 377： Hands-on (2)

    "Would you say that the Almighty would steal the National Jade Seal?"


    "Who knows, but as far as the security in the building is concerned, he went to death."


    ���� "That is, that security, I don''t believe anyone can break into it."


    �� Outside the hotel room where Smith lives, several men in black suits and leather suits spoke. They are all Smith''s bodyguards, usually protecting Smith''s safety.


    Although Smith was staying in the room at this moment, they were still outside, but they talked to each other about the security and the Almighty this time.


    They said with a smile. Obviously, they did not think that Chen Ze had the ability at all. They could tell the letter of the letter that they would go to the Smith Building and steal the Chuan Guoxi Seal.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the door of Smith''s room opened, and several bodyguards turned their heads to see Smith coming out of it.


    "Count." After seeing Smith, several bodyguards opened their mouths and greeted Smith.


    "Um." Smith nodded. "It''s going to pass today. I''m going to look inside the building again to make sure that the legendary jadeite won''t be stolen by the Almighty."


    "what?"


    When I heard Smith, several bodyguards were a little stunned: "But Earl, Mr. Wilton said that you can stay in the room tonight. There will be nothing wrong with him and Mr. Potter in the building."


    �� "No, I still have to go and see." Smith said, "What? You listen to him, I don''t listen? I''m the earl."


    "No, no." Hearing Smith seemed a little angry, several bodyguards quickly said, "Then, let''s take the road ahead and drive you past."


    "it is good."


    Smith nodded, took these bodyguards, sat in the car, and drove towards the building.


    The hotel where he lived was not far from the building, so he soon came to the door of the building.


    At this moment, although it is night, the building is brightly lit, especially the lower floors, and it is full of security personnel wearing black water company uniforms. It looks extremely guarded.


    "Who?"


    After seeing Smith''s car coming over, people at the Blackwater Company outside the building immediately alerted and asked.


    "It is the earl, earl smith." The driver stopped and said to these people, "the earl is uneasy about the security work here and says he will come and see."


    Outside the Heishui company looked at the car, and found that Smith relaxed his face later, and then waved the car in.


    The cart drove to the door of the building, and Earl Smith and several of his bodyguards stepped down from the car and walked into the building.


    It seemed that the people from the Blackwater Company just outside had informed Smith about the arrival of Smith. Potter stood inside the hall. After seeing Smith, he smiled and welcomed him: "Count, why are you here?"


    "Ao, Mr. Potter, I''m not too worried about this. It''s going to be late at night. If the Chinese really want to do something, it''s probably in these hours, so I will come and see." Smith said.


    �� "Oh, your vigilance is really high, but you can rest assured that there is me here, there will be no problems in security work." Potter said.


    "I''m assured of this, but it''s better to look at it," Smith said. "Right, Mr. Wilton?"


    "Mr. Wilton said he has gone to your hotel and wants to see your situation. You just walked for a while, didn''t you meet?" Potter said.


    û�� "No, it looks like I may have just missed it." Smith said. "But it doesn''t matter. It''s absolutely foolproof if you have Mr. Potter here."


    "Hahaha, Earl Smith, you are absolutely right." Hearing Smith''s words, Potter was obviously very kind and said with a smile.


    ˵ As he said, he led the way in front of him and led Smith to the exhibition hall where Chuan Guoyu was placed.


    "The elevator was already stopped to avoid being used by potential thieves. But since you are here, the Earl, you still have to open it." Potter opened, took Smith and took the elevator to the 70th floor. This is where the exhibition hall is located.


    "Count, look, outside this exhibition hall, we have arranged more than thirty of our company''s elite mercenaries to guard, absolutely no problem." Out of the elevator, Potter opened his mouth to Smith.


    Along with his words, Smith looked up and found thirty or more guards standing densely outside the exhibition hall. Although each man did not have a gun in his hand, he held a baton and looked very mighty.


    �� "Well, with these elite guards, I don''t think there will be any problems," Smith said.


    Hearing Smith''s words, Potter''s smile was even brighter.


    "More than that, we have closed the door of the exhibition hall. If there is no key in my hand, no one can open it. The floor-to-ceiling windows in the exhibition hall are also all sealed with explosion-proof materials to prevent from outside. It is possible to break in. Finally, there is the security device that placed the Chuan Guoyuxi and other treasures, all of which are added together to ensure foolproofness. "Potter said again.


    Hearing his words, Smith nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, Mr. Potter, when I return to the UK this time, I will pay more attention to you. Your security is really good."


    I heard Smith''s words, and the smile on Potter''s face was even brighter: "Earl, you are satisfied, just now


    Let''s go down, you''ve watched it all. "


    "No, not yet. I have to see for myself that there is nothing to do with the Chuanyuxi in the exhibition hall." Smith began.


    "This." Potter hesitated a little at Smith. He did not expect that Smith would make this request. According to his previous discussions with Wilton, the exhibition hall door would not open again after it was closed.


    ��ô "What? Mr. Potter, is it okay for me to look at my own thing? Or, is there something nasty inside, you don''t want me to see it." Smith said.


    "No, no." Potter hurried to hear Smith''s words, and he was anxious, "I''ll open it now, how could there be something tricky in me."


    ˵ Speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Porter walked to the entrance of the exhibition hall, took out the key, and opened the door.


    Behind him, Smith showed a smile of success!


    Inside the hotel, Wilton walked to the floor where Smith''s room was located. After exiting the elevator, he saw that there was only one bodyguard left at the door of the room.


    "What''s going on? Why are you alone? Others?" Wilton said with a frown.


    This time, a large number of security forces all leaned to Chuan Guoyuxi. At the beginning, Wilton didn''t feel anything, but he thought there might be a problem later, so he rushed over.


    I never thought that there was only one bodyguard left at the gate.


    "Earl Smith took them all away." The bodyguard said.


    "Take them all away?" Wilton froze. "Where did you take them?"


    "The Count said that he could not rest assured that the building was over. If he had to go over and take a look, he would take them away." The bodyguard said.


    "The count is uneasy over there?" Wilton said, "Are you sure that count?"


    "I''m sure, Earl, the Earl coming out of the room." The bodyguard said.


    "Well, then you stay here," Wilton said, then he turned and planned to return to the building.


    But just then, a terrible thought came to his mind: "Wait, wait, open the door to the room."

 Chapter 378： Hands-on (3)

    "Quick, open the door to the room."


    Wilton turned around and yelled at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard seemed completely unaware that Wilton would say this, and was frightened.


    "What are you doing? Open it soon." Wilton yelled again.


    Only then did the bodyguard react and came out with the key and opened the room door. Then Wilton rushed in immediately: "Never, never like I think."


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Immediately after he rushed in, a whisper came from the bathroom. Hearing this sound, Wilton''s face changed, and he rushed into the bathroom again. As a result, Earl Smith turned his upper body, His mouth was blocked and **** in the bathroom.


    "count."


    Wilton rushed to the count, and began to untie him.


    "How is it possible, this, this, how is it possible. Earl, Earl has just become famous, how can it be here."


    The latter bodyguard, after seeing Smith being tied to the bathroom, stayed straight and couldn''t believe what happened.


    Just now he clearly saw the earl leading his colleague towards the building. Why, how could he be **** here in a blink of an eye.


    Just as the bodyguard was frightened, Wilton untied Count Smith completely.


    "Yes, it is the Almighty. He flew in from the window, and tied me here, and then pretended to be my face. Quickly, he must be posing as me and go secretly pass the national jade seal." After unbinding Smith yelled immediately.


    Hearing his words, Wilton exclaimed, "Damn, it really is."


    At the moment, inside the Smith Building.


    Potter walked into the exhibition hall with Smith, or more accurately, Chen Ze disguised as Smith.


    After entering, Chen Ze looked around. The entire exhibition hall has indeed been sealed into a secret room. The building glass that can be seen during the day is also covered by a layer of explosion-proof steel at this moment to prevent people from attacking from outside.


    "Count, look, all the jade seals of this country, as well as your other exhibition treasures, are all here, and nothing is lost." Potter looked at the treasures around him, and then laughed.


    "Yeah, I saw it, too," Chen Ze laughed. "Thank you Mr. Potter tonight."


    "Hey count, thank you for what you said to me, this is what I blame." Potter laughed.


    "No, I said thank you, not for your help to guard these treasures. It is to thank you for bringing me in. If it was not you, I want to enter this exhibition hall, I am afraid it is not that simple." Chen Ze laughed Road.


    "Count, you, what do you mean?" Potter froze completely when he heard Chen Ze''s words, and his faint feeling was a bit wrong.


    "what!"


    Huh!


    At this moment, the thirty guards outside the door suddenly heard a scream, and then all fell to the ground and made a sound.


    "This!"


    At the sound of the outside, Potter froze even more and quickly turned to look outside.


    "Don''t worry, the outside guards are fine." Chen Ze laughed. "It was just that I just put in a little hypnotic smoke just before entering. They are just asleep now."


    "You, you are not an earl." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Potter finally reacted and yelled, "You, who are you?"


    "Mr. Potter, congratulations, you guessed it." Chen Ze said with a smile. "As for who I am, haven''t I sent a notice before?"


    "You, you are that thief, Almighty!" Potter said, looking at Chen Ze with a deep voice.


    "It''s me." Chen Ze smiled, tearing off his camouflage, and suddenly appeared in front of Potter in a white dress with a smile on his face, like a non-smiling mask. "This Now I really want to thank Mr. Potter. If it weren''t for you, how could I come in so smoothly. Tonight I can take away the legendary jade seal, and the first achievement is yours. "


    "Hahaha, although I was deceived by you. But do you think that when you come here, you will be able to take away the legendary jade seal? Naive, it is too naive." Potter laughed now. "" Why do n��t you tell me how to open the thousand-layer lock of the National Jade Seal of this device, just say that there is me, I ��m still standing in front of you, and you do n��t want to take anything tonight. Do n��t even take it, even you No right to leave. "


    As he said, Potter rubbed his fists, apparently trying to subdue Chen Ze by force.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course." Potter laughed. "Although I don''t know where you came from, general security may really have no way to take you. But when you meet me, even if you are unlucky. With me, you ca n��t take it today. anything."


    Then, Potter raised his fist and hit Chen Ze.


    He was confident that with the fighting skills he had learned in the SEALs, it was definitely enough to subdue the man in front of him.


    Therefore, he flew towards Chen Ze.


    However, he knew immediately that he was wrong. Chen Ze escaped and avoided his attack.


    Then, the whole figure flickered, came to Potter''s presence, and then punched it, seemingly lightly, and struck Potter''s belly.


    Strange to say, Potter felt that this man''s counterattack had no speed at all, and he should be able to hide very well.


    However, it was such a punch that he found that he couldn''t hide completely, and couldn''t make any action in the face of this punch.


    With a bang, this seemingly light punch fell on Potter''s belly.


    Suddenly, a painful pain came from the abdomen, and Potter rolled his eyes.


    Then he knelt down on the ground, completely fainted.


    Just one punch, just one punch.


    Chen Ze actually solved the potter in front of him.


    "Okay, great."


    Potter fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at Chen Ze''s feet, then his eyes became dark, his consciousness gradually blurred, and he was stunned by a punch from Chen Ze.


    And looking at Potter''s appearance on the ground, completely fainted, Chen Ze poked his lips: "I have long wanted to teach you, look at you so powerful before, I can''t think of it so unimportant. It''s boring, really boring . "


    Talking, Chen Ze even shook his head and cast his eyes on Chuanguo Yuxi.


    Although the enemies on this floor have been settled by him, Chen Ze knows that his impersonation of Smith may be discovered at any time, so the action is better as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he came to Chuan Guoyu Xi and wanted to take Chuan Guoyu Xi immediately.


    "Millet lock, how on earth should I open it?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 379： Hands-on (4)

    Just as Chen Ze thought about how to unlock the millennial lock, the remaining security personnel of the Blackwater Company under the building discovered what happened above through the camera.


    In the monitoring room, several people from the Blackwater Company were stunned. They had no idea that the thief omnipotent who had issued the notice letter actually appeared, and disguised himself as Count Smith.


    Even the 30 security guards guarding the entrance of the exhibition room, as well as the most elite Potter, were even resolved.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Looking at Chen Ze in the surveillance camera, the people in this surveillance room didn''t even know what to do.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At this time, the phone in the monitoring room rang.


    As soon as the people in the monitoring room picked up, Wilton called.


    "Well, Mr. Wilton, that, the Almighty appeared, he pretended to be Count Smith, had entered the exhibition hall, and Mr. Potter had been settled by him." In the phone, the monitor room Someone said something incoherently.


    "what!"


    There was Wilton''s voice on the other end of the phone, and although he had expected it, he was very surprised when he heard that things had progressed to this point, especially when Porter had been resolved.


    He felt that he was too underestimated of this Almighty.


    "Is that Almighty still in the exhibition hall?" Wilton asked.


    "Yes, he''s still inside, probably thinking about how to open the security device and take away the legendary jade." The person in the monitoring room said.


    "Very well, this security device is definitely not something he can open at once. We still have time." On the other end of the phone, Wilton spoke, and his brain spun up very quickly. "So, I remember the gate of the exhibition hall It can also be controlled by a computer. You first close the door of the exhibition hall. As long as the all-rounder is locked in the exhibition hall, he can''t escape. In addition, just in case, quickly send someone to exit the building. All sealed up, and someone sent to lock the rooftop to prevent the guy from escaping from the rooftop. Finally, quickly send everyone else to the floor of the exhibition hall, or at least block the all-rounder on that floor. Hold on to me. "


    Although Wilton was caught off guard by Chen Ze, he quickly came to his senses and arranged step by step to completely seize Chen Ze.


    After all this, Wilton hung up the phone and took a long breath. Although Chen Ze had entered the exhibition hall, he felt that everything was still under his control.


    "Fortunately, it''s too late."


    Wilton spoke and said to Smith beside him. At this moment he and Smith were sitting in a car and rushing towards the exhibition hall building.


    "Fortunately, you have Wilton. Otherwise, this guy might have been successful this time." After hearing Wilton''s series of arrangements, Smith looked ugly as soon as he came out of the hotel. "That What **** almighty, as long as it falls into my hands this time, I will let him know that there are some people in the world that he can''t offend. "


    Smith was anxious to Chen Ze. He felt that Chen Ze not only came to steal his things, but also just stripped his clothes, and tied him up and threw it on the toilet in the bathroom. He felt it was a shame and shame, and he had to seize Chen Ze and take revenge.


    "Count, don''t worry, this guy can''t run," Wilton said confidently.


    He believed that Chen Ze could not open the security device in a short time, and his own means were enough to seize Chen Ze.


    Inside the building, after hearing Wilton''s words, the remaining security personnel in the building quickly moved, first of all using a computer to close the door of the exhibition hall.


    While doing this, they were still a little nervous, but what Chen Ze in the exhibition hall would do to prevent it. But let them breathe a sigh of relief. On the big screen, Chen Ze, wearing a mask, kept looking at the security device, but didn''t sit.


    In the end, Chen Ze was locked in the exhibition hall.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. Now that the exhibition hall has become a bird cage, they all feel that Chen Ze is difficult to fly.


    Then, all of them took the elevator to the 70-story building, and the position of the exhibition hall rose to the past.


    At the moment, inside the exhibition hall, Chen Ze actually noticed that the door of the exhibition hall was closed, but he did not care, but looked at the security device not far away.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that this thousand-layer lock has no key, only through big data calculations, and even the most advanced computer in the world, it must take at least ten minutes.


    "If it doesn''t work, then use the computer of Thieves in the system. This computer is so much faster than the fastest computer in the world. You can definitely use this."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, but when he approached the security device, he suddenly felt a throbbing. It seemed that the code of the security device appeared in his eyes automatically.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ze froze a bit.


    "This is another skill of Pirate God. Pirate God breaks the lock. As long as you have these hands, there is no problem in breaking any lock in the world." The system began to explain to Chen Ze.


    "Thief breaking hands? This is the case, this is the case." Chen Ze nodded. He pressed the number according to the password that appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the security equipment of Chuan Guoyu Xi was installed and turned on. Chuan Guoyu Xi appeared in front of Chen Ze.


    "It really works."


    Seeing this, Chen Ze was a little excited and died. He quickly took Chuan Guoyu Xi and played. However, he suddenly thought of another thing: "Since the security device of this jade seal can get the code so quickly, isn''t the lock of other treasures the same!"


    Thinking so, Chen Ze walked over to the security devices of other treasures.


    On the way to the Smith Building, Wilton comforted Smith constantly in the car: "Count, rest assured, the Almighty has become our captive. There is nothing to worry about. He won''t leave. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Smith nodded and said.


    Dididi!


    Suddenly, Smith''s phone rang. He opened it, and it was a line of pages with various red alerts on it. And one of the alarms has gone out.


    These alarms are all represented by the security devices of the protected treasures in the building.


    And extinguishing a ~ www.novelhall.com ~ means that someone opened the security device and took away the treasure.


    No one has done this since the security device was invented.


    Therefore, Smith looked aside, and hurriedly looked at the alarm location, and found that it was this alarm, which was Chuan Guoyu Xi.


    "Chuan Guoyu Xi, Chuan Guoyu Xi was opened." Smith started, his face was extremely ugly, he never thought about it, and one day he lost his treasure.


    But before he finished speaking, the alarm went off one after another, and all the alarm lights went out.


    Seeing this picture, Smith''s face turned pale. He knew that not only Chuanyu Yuxi, but also other treasures he brought were turned on by Chen Ze!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 380： Hands-on (5)

    �� For this exhibition, in order to show his collection in the world and show his financial resources, Count Smith brought a large number of his most precious collection treasures in addition to the Chuanxi Jade Seal that he just got.


    I can say that this large number of treasures he brought on display is his proudest collection in his life, which is the painstaking work of his life.


    ˵ If you say that losing the Chuanyu Jade Seal will make him feel heartache, it is extremely painful, but it is not unacceptable. And if so many treasures are lost at the same time, the blow to Smith will not be ordinary.


    I can even say that Smith is absolutely unacceptable at this time.


    I realized that after all the treasure security devices were turned on, Smith''s face was so pale that he felt a little breathless.


    "This robber, this thief, this bastard. It turned out that all my treasures had been opened, so I can''t let him go, I can''t let him go this time."


    Above the car, Smith opened his mouth and said the words with his teeth.


    Hearing this sentence, Wilton froze, and did not expect that it would be so serious: "Uncle, Earl, what did you say? All the security devices in the exhibition hall were opened by people? Here, what is this may."


    Wilton was a little stunned, totally unable to imagine exactly how this happened. These security devices were hand-picked by him, and each one can be said to be the perfect protection device.


    Don''t say that all are opened, that is, one is opened, it is absolutely impossible in a short time.


    ���� But now, everything is turned on.


    how can that be!


    "Can''t let that robber go, you must catch that robber." Smith growled loudly.


    "Okay, okay. You can rest assured, count. Although the guy opened the security devices, he has been locked in the exhibition hall. The walls around the exhibition hall are built with explosion-proof devices. In restricted Hong Kong, that guy can''t escape. "Wilton began, comforting Smith.


    But at this moment, his heart was already covered with a shadow. He found that he really looked down on Chen Ze, a robber who could open the security device millennial lock in such a short time, and an explosion-proof exhibition hall, could he really trap him?


    ...


    �� "Sister Wen, I don''t think there will be any robbers or all-rounders tonight to get back our legendary jade. We don''t have to wait here, it''s just a waste of time."


    At this moment, near the exhibition hall, a young man holding a camera opened his mouth to the woman beside him.


    These two are reporters from Hong Kong. They are still staying here so late to see if anything will happen in the exhibition hall made by Smith. If so, this is the first-hand information of the explosion.


    This is the task assigned to them by their boss.


    However, this young man was very helpless and complained.


    Because in his opinion, Chen Ze''s notification letter was just for publicity and it was impossible to really implement it. And even if it is implemented, it will only find its own way.


    "Even if the Almighty comes, it''s just a dead end. Sister Wen, look, Smith''s security work is very good. Even the British MI6 and the American Blackwater Company have come. I''m afraid a mosquito can''t fly in, and he wants to bring Chuan Jade Seal out? How is this possible? "


    ������ The young man spoke, he thought it was a waste of time tonight.


    I heard what he said, and the one named Sister Wen was helpless. In fact, like the young man, she felt that the content of the notification letter was impossible.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the two of them saw a car approaching quickly, stopped at the door of the building, and then came out of the car, Wilton and Smith.


    "Yes, it is Earl Smith. This, how is this possible, Smith, isn''t Smith just here?" The young man was stunned after seeing Smith. He remembered that Smith should have walked into the building not long ago, why? Is this happening again?


    "Is it?"


    �ر� A special idea emerged in the mind of Sister Wen. Thinking of this, she quickly raised the camera and aimed at the exhibition hall with multi-story buildings.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a huge explosion, the explosion was very loud, attracting everyone''s attention, everyone looked up to the source of the explosion, the sky!


    They saw that in the high-rise of this Smith building, more than seventy floors, that is, the exhibition hall, was blown open.


    Suddenly, in the mouth, the smoke filled the air, and a figure flew out.


    Yes, it flew out.


    A man in a white dress and a mask like a smile, wearing a flying device, flew out of this building.


    "Yes, the Almighty in the letter!"


    ���� The two reporters immediately reacted. Although they were stunned, they relied on their instincts to lift the camera and click, click and click, and filmed the scene.


    "Hahaha, Earl Smith, I have come to take the National Jade Seal as promised. Of course, as interest, I will also take away your other collections, thank you!"


    At this moment, a word floated down into the sky.


    I heard these words, the two reporters were directly excited. They knew that the Almighty not only showed up, but also took away the Chuan Guoxi Seal and all other treasures.


    And finally, in the presence of this Smith, left such a sentence.


    "It''s so handsome, it has really succeeded, it''s really handsome." The young journalist of the man said, very admired and excited.


    As a Chinese, he ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is naturally extremely angry at Smith''s remarks, but after seeing the notification letter on the Internet, he is extremely excited, hoping that there is such a person.


    But after being excited, Reason told him that such a person does not exist, and it is impossible for anyone to take away the Chuan Jade Seal with such thorough protection from Smith. But he didn''t expect that someone actually did it.


    This man, wearing a white dress and a mask, looked so mysterious.


    But he actually did it, and it was a miracle.


    Therefore, this male reporter is extremely excited and adored at this moment.


    The same is true of female reporters who are yelling at Sister Wen.


    Although Chen Ze wears a mask, people do not know his appearance at all. But this behavior alone made her feel too handsome.


    Of course, the two immediately took the camera back and took pictures of Smith and Wilton at the door of the building. They wanted to know the reaction of the two at this moment.


    I saw the door of the building, beside the car, both of them were pale and trembling, and it seemed that they had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    I especially Smith, he looked at the back in the sky, but he didn''t breathe, and passed out.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 381： Sensation (on)

    ��ô "How is it possible, how is this possible!"


    In the Smith building, Wilton stood alone in the middle of the hall and muttered to himself.


    All around, there stood the elite mercenaries of the Blackwater Company that Potter brought from the United States.


    The mercenaries of these mercenaries were very high. When they heard that the mission was just to protect some of the treasures, they were used to being in Africa. They felt that the mission was too simple. It''s just a vacation to Hong Kong.


    But tonight, under the eyes of so many of them, the collection of treasures that should be protected by them was stolen, and it was all.


    More importantly, the thirty most elite of them all fell down, and even Potter, the most respected leader and instructor, was actually beaten down. And the monitor showed that he was knocked down.


    �� Everything that happened tonight really hit their morale and the pride in their hearts. At this moment, they all have a dull look, they don''t know what to do at this moment, and they have completely lost the spirit of brilliance.


    But centrally, so did Wilton.


    The blow to him tonight was too great. He had never thought about it before. Someone could really do these things, and it was done in front of him.


    In the past at MI6, Wilton was able to complete the task no matter how difficult the task was.


    He originally thought that this task was the same, even simpler than usual. But now, everything is messed up, everything has been stolen, and in addition to the Chuanxi Jade Seal, there are other lifetime collections of Earl Smith.


    He even fainted even Count Smith himself.


    �� All of this makes Wilton unable to accept it.


    He thought about what happened tonight, but still thought it was too impossible.


    The Almighty, first subdued the earl, then disguised himself, and successfully deceived everyone into the exhibition hall. Then a boxer knocked down Potter, and put another 30 guards with hypnotic weapons.


    Then, all the millelocks were opened in a very short time.


    Finally, the exhibition hall, like a prison cage, was exploded with explosives. From the exhibition hall, in front of his facade, he drifted away!


    Here, this makes Wilton have no way to believe. He knows that each step is simple to implement, but it is not difficult to implement. How to imitate the count to achieve the real effect of falsehood is very difficult.


    Not to mention, he had to subdue Potter, thirty guards, and finally blast the explosion-proof walls and glass with strong explosives.


    Even if Wilton did it, he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Well, this Almighty did it.


    Therefore, Wilton kept mumbling and couldn''t believe what happened tonight: "How is it possible, how is this possible. This, who the Almighty is, can actually do these things."


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and quickly picked up his cell phone and called.


    Immediately, one of the two people''s cell phone rang in the corridor of another hotel.


    ι "Hello, Mr. Wilton." The man answered the phone.


    "Are you still at the door of Chen Ze''s room?" Wilton muttered on the phone.


    �� "Yes, we have been standing by the door of his room." The man said.


    �� "Is that Chen Ze still in the room? Or, has he been out?" Wilton asked.


    û�� "No, he stayed in the room all the time, never came out." The man said.


    "Are you sure he''s still in the room?" Wilton said.


    "OK." The man said, "Why, how come? Mr. Wilton?"


    "Knock me right now, I need to know if Chen Ze is in the room." Wilton said without answering the man.


    "Okay, okay." The man nodded, and he could feel something special happened to Wilton, so Wilton''s voice was very wrong, as if it contained a blast of anger, so he quickly agreed. Come down.


    Then, he went to the door of Chen Ze''s room and was ready to knock.


    At this moment, in the room of Chen Ze, his door opened, Chen Ze stepped out, wearing a bathrobe, his hair was still wet, and he seemed to have just taken a shower.


    "Noisy? What are you fighting?"


    Chen Ze stepped out and yelled in dissatisfaction, as if it had just been a conversation outside and noisy him.


    "No, I''m sorry." After seeing Chen Ze, the person on the phone suddenly didn''t know what to do. It seemed that he saw Chen Ze, but he hadn''t knocked on the door yet.


    "Remember, in the future there will be a little quality in this public place, aren''t you white people very good? Why do you answer the phone so loudly here?" Chen Ze said.


    He said, he slammed, closed the door, and did not let the caller give any explanation.


    "Here, Mr. Wilton, Chen Ze is indeed in the room, and it looks like he has just taken a shower." The man froze and told Wilton the news before him.


    ���� On the phone, after hearing the news, there was no voice for a long time, and then he said, "It''s not him, it''s not him. So, who will it be?"


    And now, inside the room.


    After closing the door, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief, his face showing a relaxed expression.


    He took off his bathrobe, and it turned out that he was still wearing that white gown. And on his bed, there was a mask that seemed to laugh.


    Well, more than a dozen treasures from Smith ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now, this Wilton should doubt me. "


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, he had just rushed back, then heard the conversation outside, and then pretended to be like that.


    He knew that this should interrupt Wilton''s suspicion of him.


    Then, Chen Ze looked at the dozen or so treasures with a smile on his face.


    Of course, his smile is not actually because he got more than a dozen treasures. He has no interest in such cultural treasures.


    I just know that these are Smith''s treasures, and each one is his heart.


    And now, all of them are taken by myself.


    He knew that Smith might be very upset.


    Thinking of the possible reaction of Smith, Chen Ze felt very wanting to laugh and was very proud: "It''s so cool today, it''s so cool."


    Today''s action was almost done in one go. Finally, he opened his mouth with nano-dynamite, and then flew out. In the process, Chen Ze felt really cool.


    "Congratulations to the host, you successfully completed your virgin action." At this time, the system also said, "Now, your other name, the thief, the Almighty, I am about to make a big splash in the world!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 382： Sensation (middle)

    "It''s so handsome. The Almighty is so handsome. I can''t think of such a person."


    A young man in a Hong Kong newspaper spoke up and said with great excitement.


    "Okay, don''t stop talking nonsense, get out the news just now. This is definitely a super heavy news. We managed to grab the first-hand information, but we can''t let others publish it first."


    An older female reporter spoke.


    The two were the two reporters who had stayed at the Smith House gate before guarding the building, wondering if there was any news.


    After they filmed Chen Zefei out of the Smith Building and heard what Chen Ze left behind, they immediately returned to the newspaper and started writing articles, preparing to release the news.


    After talking about the male reporter, the female reporter named Wen Wen faced the computer and continued typing. Inside her computer screen, there was a press release about Chen Ze tonight, and the title was: "The legendary thief appeared, and the all-rounder in a white dress broke into Longtan alone and retrieved the treasures that belong to our country."


    The title is clearly motivated and is touted as Chen Ze.


    In fact, Chen Ze is just a thief, and what he does is against the law. Generally, journalists will never use such a tone to report on people like Chen Ze.


    But this time things are different. This time, it was the fault of Earl Smith. He took our Chinese stuff and didn''t return it. He also arrogantly went to China to exhibit.


    How can this be tolerated?


    And Chen Ze stood out among the hundreds of millions of Chinese and retrieved the treasures that belong to our country, the legend of the country. Although it is theft and misbehavior, it is for the sake of justice.


    So naturally, this behavior was recognized by this reporter, so she reported on Chen Ze from this aspect of justice. Even she believed that when netizens across the country heard about this, everyone would look at Chen Ze from this perspective.


    On the other hand, this female reporter named Sister Wen wrote an article with thousands of words. With her excellent writing style and a little imagination, Chen Ze''s fierce opponent and situation he faced tonight, and how he was not astonished. The martial arts novels in the martial arts novels, like the pirates and the pirates, clearly portrayed their opponents in the applause.


    At the end, I wrote that Chen Ze was facing Bai Yueguang, wearing a white dress, and flew freely, and flew into the distance. In the sky, only his taunting words were left, just like the world of Gu Long''s novel Flying fairy.


    When writing here, the female reporter herself was extremely excited, feeling as if she had witnessed history.


    "Sister Wen, get it done, just take this picture."


    Just after the female journalist stopped writing, the younger male journalist also spoke, and he made the picture. And this picture is naturally found out from the pictures taken today, and then produced.


    "Let me see."


    The sister Wen said, looking at the picture.


    As you can see in the picture, a full moon is hanging high in the sky, and a white figure is flying above the tall buildings.


    Although he couldn''t see his appearance and figure at all, the temperament of the flying fairy was beyond doubt.


    "Okay, okay, this picture is good, this picture is really good." The sister Wen smiled.


    In the end, she used her article, accompanied this picture, and then reported on tonight''s events. She also used the largest four words to describe it: "Feixianfeixian!"


    As soon as this article was reported, it immediately caused a huge sensation on the Internet.


    Although it is actually late at this time, the number of people surfing the Internet is relatively small. However, once this article came out, it still made a national sensation.


    The events of Earl Smith, Chuan Yuxi and Chen Ze Almighty attracted considerable attention throughout the country. Basic netizens are paying attention to this event.


    However, they were basically angry. Smith was so dared to do such a thing, even if he occupied China''s national treasure, he even dared to come to Hong Kong, China to hold an exhibition.


    However, Chen Ze issued a notification letter. Although it caused a great sensation on the Internet before, everyone still felt that the notification letter written by Chen Ze was just plucking, and it was impossible for anyone to do this.


    Therefore, netizens are angry today because they also know that today is the day when Smith opened an exhibition in Hong Kong.


    Therefore, when this article came out, netizens were sensational.


    In particular, after seeing the description in this article, as well as the pictures, and the temperament of Chen Zefei, who is shown in the pictures, netizens have made a sensation.


    "I went, actually, it turned out to be true? There is this all-powerful one, and really got the Chuan Guoxi Seal back today?"


    "Oh my god, this article is real and fake? It ��s too good to write it, and this picture is too handsome, this all-around person is really handsome, the sky is flying, this is really Gu Long''s novel The sky is flying inside. "


    "Did it really happen? And it was still so difficult? How do I feel like watching a novel and watching a movie, it''s a bit unlikely."


    Netizens have said that everyone was very excited when they saw this article, and what they thought was impossible happened. And it seemed so easy, in the face of Smith''s preparations, it was so freehanded.


    This really makes them feel a little too dreamy, and the dream is a bit unrealistic, so many netizens can''t even believe it all at once.


    But soon, news from Hong Kong came over, the Smith Building was bombed, and all the exhibits brought by Smith were stolen. And the thief was a thief in white.


    After hearing this news, netizens knew the matter thoroughly. All this is true, there is really a thief like a flying fairy, he took back the national treasure of China.


    The previous notification letter actually came true!


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The netizens who first saw this article are completely crazy, and constantly go online, in the circle of friends, on Weibo to reprint this article and this picture.


    In particular, they also like to use a sentence in the article to describe Chen Ze: "A thief, almighty person, a fantasy character like a fairy outside the sky."


    Tian Wai Fei Xian, this is the first time I have seen this article on the Internet. I understand that the nickname given to Chen Ze by netizens, they think that this nickname is more suitable for Chen Ze than the Almighty.


    Therefore, when reprinting this article, they all used the word to describe Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, the Internet was a sensation because of this incident. At the same time, for the first time, I deeply remembered Chen Ze, a fairy-like figure in this profession!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 383： Sensation (below)

    "Sure, it really did. It''s just like a fairy in the martial arts novel."


    "Hey, yeah, when I saw this article for the first time, I couldn''t believe my eyes. This Almighty really did it?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy, especially thinking about that **** count Earl Smith, I think he must be in a bad mood now."


    "Ha ha ha, brother, this is for sure. I heard that the Almighty took all Smith''s treasures, can he feel well, ha ha ha, it must be the same as eating shit."


    On the Internet, discussions among netizens continue.


    Last night, it was only spread on the Internet on a small scale. After one night, today, during the day, netizens all knew the news. They all knew that the all-rounder who had issued a notification letter before did actually do it. , And also made so much noise.


    The most important thing is that the guy actually succeeded and really took away the legendary jade that Smith had seized. He even wiped out all his treasures.


    Therefore, netizens are extremely excited. Compared with the mood when they heard Smith''s arrogant words two days ago, all netizens now feel like they are flying in the sky.


    Especially when they thought about the possible mood of that Smith at the moment, they all felt so upset.


    "Great, this Almighty is really amazing."


    In the end, all netizens have the words in their minds, and they all voted for some of the five bodies that Chen Ze admired. For the first time, countless netizens have remembered the name of a thief.


    Of course, it''s not just domestic netizens.


    Hong Kong is an international metropolis, and naturally the news spread quickly around the world.


    And what image was Smith before?


    For his own hobby, and relying on his own identity, he ran to other countries and stole antique relics from other countries, and then brazenly showed off around the world, not even this world exhibition. It ��s been opened twice, and it ��s been opened several times, but it has n��t happened before.


    How can these actions make foreign residents feel any kind of favor to him.


    Therefore, when I heard about Hong Kong and heard that all his treasures had been stolen, foreign websites were also boiling. Everyone thought it was a very happy thing.


    "Really fake? All of that Count Smith''s stuff was stolen? That''s really pleasant."


    "Well, that''s really congratulations to Smith. I see how arrogant he will be in the future."


    "I want to thank this Almighty, thanks to him, otherwise this Smith will have to be arrogant for a long time. Now hehe hehe, I see what this count will do."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, laughed to death, everything was stolen, deserved, deserved."


    Foreign netizens also said one after another, many even went to the Smith Company to leave a message, congratulations to Smith.


    At the same time, they also expressed recognition and admiration for Chen Ze, and even admired him.


    Finally, on a foreign website, a Smith was obviously a stolen victim. How he behaved like a thief. Not only did no one sympathize with him. Looking at this posture, Smith was in trouble.


    And Chen Ze, a thief, stole everything from Smith, but netizens think he is a hero, a person worthy of admiration, and even many people have become his fans.


    The result of this development is really astounding, it is a strange thing!


    ������������


    A luxurious ward in a hospital in Hong Kong.


    Smith was lying on the bed, exhaling breathlessly.


    Wilton stood in front of his bed, saying something comforting to him.


    The stealing of all babies this time was an unacceptable blow to Smith.


    "Count, you don''t have to worry about it. Your treasures are also very conspicuous things. As long as the Hong Kong police cooperate with the blockade inspection, those things cannot be shipped out of Hong Kong, and there is hope to find them back." Dayton said, "I have arranged for someone to communicate with the Hong Kong police. I believe they will take action soon."


    "That''s good." Smith nodded, and he felt better when he heard Wilton''s words. "Then I have to get my baby back anyway."


    "Release, count, you will be able to find it," Wilton said again.


    Huh!


    Just then, a footstep sounded, and Wilton sent people who contacted the Hong Kong police back.


    "How''s it going? How are you communicating with the Hong Kong police? Is it possible to block the airport, seaport, train station, etc. to search?" Wilton said after seeing them.


    "No, they said that they can''t help it." Several of the men who contacted the Hong Kong police spoke up and murmured.


    "What? Aimo can help? What do they mean?"


    Hearing at his words, Smith yelled.


    "This, they said that although we were stolen here, we didn''t even see what the thief looked like, and we didn''t have any detailed information about the thief, so it was impossible to block those few places to help us search." Several hands spoke.


    "This."


    Hearing at them, Wilton froze.


    He did have something to say. According to the truth, there was such a big movement last night that at least the suspect''s chief should be able to figure out roughly.


    But in the end, Wilton adjusted the video and found that there was no evidence at all, and he could only see a man in a white dress and a non-laughing mask.


    And when he adjusted the HD camera and tried to make the white dress and the mask look clear, he realized that no matter how high-definition, the details of the mask and the details of the white dress were completely unclear. .


    As if there was magic in these two things, there was a layer of fog over it.


    Even Smith and Potter, who had been in direct contact with these two things, couldn''t recall the details at all.


    So in the end, although there was so much trouble last night, there was no evidence at all.


    As a result of hearing the words of the police, Wilton was speechless.


    Smith was angry, and said, "What does it mean to stop investigating without evidence? I''m the Earl of England. These Hong Kong people used to be our British slaves and dared to refuse my request. I must go to Congress to complain to these Hong Kong people. Let us punish the British Empire. "


    After hearing Smith''s words, a few of his hesitations hesitated, and then they said, "But they, they asked me to bring a word back."


    "What is it?" Smith began.


    "They said, they said that this was actually an order from the mainland. The mainland said that before giving you your face, you wanted to buy it back from your Chuanguo Jade Seal, but you don''t have a face. Since this is the case, then you don''t even think Get any respect from China. Your lost treasure, they guarantee that you will not get it back. "


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Smith was completely stunned.


    Although he despise Hong Kong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he knows that the continent that is rising now is already a giant in the world. Even if he is the Earl of England, it is absolutely impossible to fight against this giant.


    Even the United Kingdom is no longer an opponent of this giant.


    Before, he could also rely on the Chuanyu Yuxi in his hands to play hooligans with this giant.


    But now, if this giant is a hooligan, he is not an opponent at all.


    So when he heard this, Smith was stunned and had no idea what to do.


    He regretted it, knowing that, he knew that he should return Chuan Guoyuxi.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 384： International A-Class Wanted

    United States, Langley, Virginia, a magnificent building with a bald eagle flag at the door.


    This building is the intelligence, spy and counter-espionage agency of the most powerful empire in human history today, which is also the headquarters of the world-renowned CIA cia.


    The US Central Intelligence Agency, needless to say, may be the most powerful and mysterious intelligence organization in the world today. He is also the only independent organization in the US intelligence organization. The organization, personnel, funds, and activities are strictly confidential. Even the US Congress Organizations without authority to intervene are the central brains of American intelligence.


    And this building is the brain of this brain.


    In this building, there are dozens of departments, and each department is responsible for different things.


    But it is these departments that together monitor the world.


    Everywhere in the world, whenever something happens, it will be known to this building immediately.


    In this building, there is an International Crime Intelligence Section.


    Since it is called the International Crime Intelligence Section, naturally this department is responsible for the offenders, and it is also an international criminal.


    Of course, the criminals who can be noticed by this department must not be criminals in the minds of ordinary people, but have international influence. They are considered to destroy international peace and, indeed, the international leader led by their United States. Only peaceful criminals are eligible to be called international criminals and enter the attention of this department.


    In other words, the criminals noticed by this department can be said to be the most famous and destructive criminals in the world today.


    And the most famous of them is the person who planned the US 911 and the plane hit the Pentagon. His activities even directly changed the national policy of the United States, plunged the United States into a quagmire, and gave China a golden development period of ten years.


    From this perspective, we can know what level of criminals are able to enter the attention of this department.


    Of course, in this sense, this department is the real world police.


    Today, a new name has been added to the department''s archives.


    "Almighty? What criminal is this? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    In the department, after a person just received this by-pass list, he said with some confusion.


    "This person was sent back by our intelligence personnel in Hong Kong, Asia. He said that this person was a robber. He did a big case in Hong Kong yesterday and needs our careful attention. He said that this person may bring us losses and Destroy. "The other person handed him the list.


    "Hong Kong, Asia? There can also be criminals worthy of our attention in that place? It''s just robbers. What robbers deserve our attention? We are cia, not ordinary policemen," said the person who first spoke.


    He felt that this list was a complete trifle. How could they care about a robber within the scope of their department''s responsibility. No matter what he steals, it''s not worth caring at all.


    "I don''t know why? But my colleague from Asia said that everything has been written in this report. You can see if you look at it." The person who submitted the report said.


    "Okay." When he heard him, the man who spoke first nodded, and began to look up with an indifferent attitude.


    "Wow, it turned out to be the theft of the treasures of the Earl''s collection, but even the Earl of England is not worth our attention."


    "Yo, this Count of England actually hired Blackwater."


    "Oh, there are still people from the British Virgins Department involved in security work."


    While watching, the person in the cia department in the United States also spoke, with a slight smile on his face, saying that his tone was very relaxed. Obviously, he still didn''t think that the robber had any concern.


    Gradually, however, the relaxed smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a dignity.


    "This, and such a tight security device, how could this be stolen?"


    "It turned out that the Almighty had subdued the Earl and dressed up like him?"


    "This robber even subdued the potter of Blackwater Company with one punch? By the way, also solved the elite of thirty Blackwater companies?"


    "He even broke those millennial locks in a short time? He finally exploded the explosion-proof wall? What bomb did he use?"


    The man opened his mouth as he watched. At the end, his complexion was completely heavy: "Where, when did this kind of robber appear in Hong Kong in Asia? Such a robber is so unimaginable to be destructive."


    He finally figured out why it was just a thief and robber, which caught the attention of their Asian intelligence personnel and sent the person''s file over.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    He carefully reflected in the report that the whole process of the thief and robber stealing was not only to overcome many almost impossible things, but also to complete it so perfectly.


    What''s more, the quality, ability and equipment of this thief robber in the whole process, such as the explosive that can blast the explosion-proof wall, are unimaginable.


    If, if this person is not stealing the collection of the Earl of England, it is used to steal American things.


    What''s more, it is to directly assassinate important US officials and even the President.


    Thinking of this, the man shuddered and felt that this was really a terrible thief robber.


    "It''s really unexpected that there are such terrible criminals in Asia and China. This person is indeed worthy of our department''s attention, and it is a key concern."


    So in the end, after reading this report, the man added his comment at the end of the report: "Although no serious criminal activities have been done, this criminal is extremely dangerous. Even this person may It is the second Witch of a Thousand Faces and it is recommended to be included in the most important international A-level wanted list. "


    Having written the comments, he reported the report.


    Soon, his superiors added one person to the international A-level wanted list based on the report and his comments.


    There are fifty-three people on this list of international A-level wanted criminals. They are all criminals who have caused major international crimes. The ranking is also decremented by the destructiveness of their criminal activities. The international criminal who committed the 9/11 crime ranked first, and after he was shot dead by the United States, he disappeared from this list.


    And everyone on this list is a criminal who is being followed by the United States and trying to kill him. The only way to disappear from this list is by the United States.


    The people on this list can be said to be the deadly enemies of the United States, and therefore the average criminal is definitely not on this list. Therefore, this list has not increased in number for several years, but it is constantly decreasing.


    Today, a new name has finally been added to become the 54th person, although the name is only at the end.


    But still added up, all-rounder from Asia China.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 385： Popularity rises

    Soon, the new list was circulated around the world, and the CIA''s strongholds around the world received such a report. The name Almighty appeared for the first time in the eyes of all American intelligence personnel.


    Of course, it is not just American intelligence personnel. The influence of this list is very large, because of the special relationship of the characters above, almost the entire Western world and some of the United States allies pay attention to this list.


    Therefore, when one person is added to this list, even if only one person is added at the end, they will receive their attention.


    As a result, intelligence personnel in these countries and regions, as well as some high-level police officers, also got this new list and noticed the latest person called the Almighty.


    Of course, more often these get the latest list, the intelligence personnel of other countries who know the names of the Almighty, and the high-level police are a bit surprised. They do n��t know enough about the whole incident, and many people just know this The man appeared to be a thief and stole a British Count''s treasure.


    So these people are a little surprised and surprised. I didn''t expect a thief to be able to be on this list. Although it is only the end, it is already an unimaginable thing.


    In many people''s eyes, this all-rounder does not have this qualification at all.


    However, since it was sent by the United States, these American allies are naturally not good, and they dare not say more. They think that it may be because the victim is the Earl of England, and the thief is from China, so this will be allowed What almighty is on this list.


    What I''m thinking is actually not the Almighty, but the China behind him!


    Of course, the people who got this list are not only the United States, but also its allies, the local power of many countries, and some international criminals, even many criminals whose names are on this. This list adds another person called the Almighty.


    ij Somewhere in the world, in a villa.


    A woman drinking afternoon tea looked at the newspaper in her hand, and suddenly her servant handed her the new list.


    "Almighty? A little bit interesting, just as a thief, even on this list, it''s almost like me." The woman said, smiling.


    �� This woman is exactly the one on this list. Her code name is Thousand-faced Witch. She is the only criminal besides Chen Ze who has appeared on the list as a thief.


    Talking about her witch with a thousand faces, many ordinary people may not know it well, but in the international crime world, it is well-known.


    She, like Chen Ze, is also a thief. Anything that fancy must be stolen. She even touched a branch of the CIA in the United States for a piece of jewelry, and finally stole the piece of jewelry from that branch.


    It was because of this incident that this woman was completely remembered by the CIA and wanted to arrest her and bring her to justice.


    But when arresting this woman, these CIA talents gradually discovered that this woman was unfathomable, especially her disguise. She could be disguised as a 70-80-year-old lady, and she could be disguised as a high school student Schoolgirl.


    And all of them are disguised and flawless, even if you stand in front of her, I''m afraid I can''t recognize her, it''s like she has countless different faces. This skill made CIA suffer a lot and lose face.


    Even now, the CIA knows nothing about her except that she is a woman. Exactly what this woman looks like, how old she is, and her life story, she doesn''t know everything.


    As a result, I finally entered the list and became the first person to appear on the list as a thief. And because her camouflage was too good, she was given the code of a thousand-faced witch.


    He even ranks ahead of a group of international criminals, ranking 28th on this list.


    Today, this woman sat in her home and saw the second person besides her who appeared on the list as a thief.


    "The all-rounder in Asia and China is a little bit interesting and a little bit interesting. I hope to have a chance to meet this person for a while." The woman murmured and said.


    ...


    China, Yucheng!


    At this moment, seven or eight days have passed since the previous Hong Kong case, and Chen Ze has just returned home.


    The reason why he returned so late is that, in addition to trying to find a way to steal the things stolen from Smith to the mainland safely, because he went to Yanjing.


    Yes, Chen Ze went to Yanjing and secretly handed down the Chuanguo Xixi to the National Museum of China.


    Although he passed the jade seal from Smith, Chen Ze knew that the jade seal was not owned by him, but by all Chinese people, and should not be enjoyed by him alone.


    Therefore, after returning to the mainland, he went to Yanjing as soon as possible and quietly handed the Chuan Jade Seal to the National Museum of China. He believed that it was the best place for the Chuan Jade Seal.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa, holding a newspaper in his hand, with a smile on his face, as if there was something in the newspaper report that made him happy.


    The newspaper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wrote a big headline: "The Chuan Jade Seal appeared at the National Museum, the suspected thief Almighty returned the Jade Seal to the country, and the news spread that the museum ��s traffic increased by three Times more. "


    "Sure enough, sure enough my decision was right."


    Looking at this article in the newspaper, and especially seeing the lively look of the museum in the picture, all the visitors were surrounded by the Chuanguo Yuxi, and Chen Ze was very happy, and felt that he did nothing wrong.


    ��Ȼ Of course, the reason why the Chuan Jade Seal was returned to the National Museum, in addition to Chen Ze felt that the Chuan Jade Seal should be there for all Chinese people to watch, there is another point that he wants to use this behavior to continue to increase popularity.


    ��Ϊ Originally because of this behavior, Chen Ze knew that his popularity had increased a lot. Coupled with the return, Chen Ze knows that his popularity will definitely increase again. Even if the real value cannot be revealed, the increase in popularity is only 1% of the original, which is absolutely enough.


    Therefore, when he saw the newspaper, the pictures inside, and the lively scene in the museum, Chen Ze was very satisfied.


    He opened the popularity page of the system and wanted to check his popularity at the moment.


    Suddenly, at the moment of opening, seeing that the popularity value was still zero before, after suddenly rising to so much, Chen Ze immediately got excited: "Sure enough, there has been a surge in popularity!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 386： Discrimination eye

    "Popularity, 1623."


    Looking at the values ??on the popularity page, Chen Ze was a little excited. He didn''t expect that this popularity would rise so fast, even suddenly reached more than 1,600.


    You need to know that this task is different from before, because you have to conceal your identity, so the increase in popularity is more than 100 times more difficult than before.


    Originally, Chen Ze felt that it was enough to increase by more than one hundred. It was enough to draw a prize.


    However, he never expected that he suddenly rose by more than a thousand, which is equivalent to an increase in popularity of more than 100,000 or even hundreds of thousands.


    It took so much to go up in one breath, which Chen Ze had never expected before.


    "It seems that although this task has to conceal identity, the increase in popularity is more than a hundred times harder than the previous task. But as long as the case is sensational, the increase in popularity is not as difficult.


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he found the simplicity of the task.


    This time he just went to Hong Kong and got back the Chuanguo Jade Seal, and his popularity went up so much.


    Then when he went to Japan, India, Britain, and even the United States, he made things big in those places, and the whole world noticed himself, and netizens all over the world remembered their names.


    At that time, although the popularity is difficult to rise, I am afraid that it is no longer a very difficult thing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze had a smile on his face, and he was even more confident in completing this task.


    And then, since the popularity reached more than a thousand, and he was able to draw twice, then Chen Ze naturally wanted to rush to the next draw.


    Therefore, he immediately closed the popularity page and opened the raffle page instead.


    Then he started to draw his first prize.


    Immediately, under his action, the raffle page flashed quickly, countless skills about Pirates flashed on this page, and then the flashing stopped slowly. The raffle page showed the first raffle, Chen Ze got the skills.


    "Thieves of Weapons and Tools!"


    Looking at the skills on the page, Chen Ze read it out: "The weapons and tools library of Pirate God stores all the weapons and tools that Pirate God needed in the past. It is with these weapons and tools that Pirate God is Nothing bad. "


    "As stated on the page, this, isn''t this the weapon and tool I saw in the system before?"


    Looking at the explanation on the page, Chen Zemuttered to himself, he was completely excited.


    This weapon and tool library of the **** of stealing was opened when Chen Ze used a night of possessing the **** of stealing in Hong Kong, and he also took out a lot of things to help him complete the operation that night.


    Such as a bomb that exploded an explosion-proof wall, such as a flying device capable of flying freely in the air, or a white dress and a smiley mask.


    Chen Ze knew that it was these weapons and tools that allowed him to complete his mission so smoothly. Otherwise, the task will never be so easy, and it will be completed without leaving a trace.


    After that night, Chen Ze once tried to leave the weapon he took out, but because he didn''t actually get this skill, he just opened the weapon and tool library with the thief ��s possession overnight. Therefore, after the night of possession of Pirates of God, the weapons and tools taken from there will automatically disappear.


    Even the white dress and mask worn by Chen Ze disappeared out of thin air, which made Chen Ze a pity for a long time.


    He did not expect that this first lottery was actually drawn out.


    In Chen Ze''s mind, this weapon and tool library is simply the most important skill.


    With this skill, with this weapon and tool library, it is simply a small arsenal, but also a large arsenal of weapons technology leading the world.


    In this way, in the future actions, everything will become much easier to handle.


    Therefore, after seeing this skill, Chen Ze was excited and completely excited.


    With this mood, he quickly started the second lottery.


    Immediately, the lottery page started flashing quickly under his action again.


    Then, a second skill appeared on the draw page.


    "Distinguishing eyes!" Looking at the new skills on this page, Chen Ze said, "Spiritual identification of cultural relics, antiques, jewelry, diamonds, antique calligraphy and painting, and all skills. With this skill, you can see the true and false of the target at a glance Is one of the skills of pirate gods. "


    "You can see the true and false identification eyes at a glance. This, this one seems to be an important skill."


    After Chen Ze spoke, after reading this skill and a line of explanations that followed, Chen Ze found that the second skill he picked seemed to be quite amazing.


    What is the most troublesome and scariest thing in this task like Chen Ze?


    It is not the exposure of the identity, nor the prevention and security of the target, but the authenticity of the stolen things.


    Just like this time, if Smith is not so arrogant, he directly imitates several Chuan Guoyu seals and puts them in different places. If there is no such eye, I am afraid that even if Chen Ze can complete this goal, he will get back the pass. Guoyuxi will also be a lot of trouble.


    And even more so.


    Chen Ze knows that when his reputation has been opened, if he locks a target, it will inevitably attract considerable attention. If the target directly imitates many and then places it in different places, Chen Ze knows that it must be troublesome. .


    In order to ensure that the target can be stolen, then everything has to be brought back, so the time and process of operation will be greatly increased and complicated.


    By that time, the possibility of exposure or even arrest is very high.


    Now, with this glance, the eye that can distinguish between true and false is different.


    No matter how many opponents make, no matter how sophisticated the high imitation, they will be seen through by themselves.


    In this way, not only will it not be able to confuse themselves, they will also confuse themselves, so that their actions become simpler.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows this really important skill.


    "The weapon and tool library, plus this discrimination eye, is not bad. The skills I have drawn both times are very good."


    Looking at these two skills that were just picked up, Chen Zemuttered to himself, he was very satisfied and was immediately equipped with these two skills.


    Weapon and tool library are not mentioned. It is Chen Ze''s eyes alone. After the identification eye is equipped, his eyes are different.


    He found that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he showed his discrimination eyes and looked at the things in his house, these things actually appeared in his eyes, a series of words: "TV, Hisense brand, production Produced in Yucheng Hisense factory half a year ago. Refrigerator, Haier brand, produced eight months ago, produced in Qingcheng Haier Headquarters. Air conditioner, Midea brand, produced seven months ago, produced in Yucheng Midea factory ������������ "


    Every thing in his family, after he showed his discrimination, a series of texts emerged, revealing the brand, date of production, and place of production of these things.


    And when he withdrew the discernment eye, everything returned to normal, and those words never appeared, and when he made the discernment eye again, the words appeared again.


    "This is the case, this is the case, ha ha ha, now all the antiques and relics, diamonds and jewels, nowhere in my eyes."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 387： Antique market

    "Amei, why do you call me?"


    In the room, Chen Ze spoke to the phone.


    He was just immersed in the excitement of drawing those two skills, but suddenly received a call from Zhao Yamei, so after the call was connected, he asked.


    "Chen Ze, do you have time tomorrow?" Zhao Yamei said.


    "Yes, I''ll be fine tomorrow. Why, you want to ask me out?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yes, I want you to accompany me to a place tomorrow." Zhao Yamei said.


    "Where?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You''ll know tomorrow." On the phone, Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "Okay, then I will pick you up tomorrow." Chen Ze nodded.


    Early the next morning, he drove up to Zhao Yamei''s doorstep, and then called Zhao Yamei.


    Then soon, Zhao Yamei came out.


    She was wearing a skirt and a straw hat and looked very ladylike and beautiful. People who don''t know her will never know she''s boxing so well.


    After seeing her, Chen Ze stepped out of the car and opened the co-pilot, but Zhao Yamei sat in.


    Then he returned to the car and drove up the street.


    "Amei, where are we going? You can tell me now." Chen Ze laughed while driving.


    "Go to our antique market." Zhao Yamei said.


    "An antique market? Why go there? I don''t remember you''re interested in antiques." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m not interested, but my dad has it." Zhao Yamei said. "In addition to boxing, my dad likes to pour some antiques and the like. It just happens that there are a few days for his birthday, so I want to go to antiques. The market picks something and buys it for him. "


    "Oh, that''s the case. I don''t see how you are so filial." Chen Ze laughed. "Then I think if I have to buy something."


    "Whatever you want, if you want to buy, just like me, just pick something in the antique market." Zhao Yamei said.


    "That way, I''ll take a look at it by the way." Chen Ze smiled.


    Then, he drove his car and drove towards the antique market.


    Yucheng is a big city, and this antique market in Yucheng is just on the other side of the city, so Chen Ze drove for nearly an hour before driving into the market.


    It happens to be Sunday again, so this antique market is very lively and crowded.


    "I don''t think there are so many people. So we have so many people in Yucheng like to play antiques?"


    After getting off the car, looking at so many people in the market, Chen Ze said.


    He found that not only there were many stalls in the antique market, but the stalls were filled with all kinds of antique-like things, and there were also several large shops, which were also full of people.


    All in all, this antique market is very lively, with more people than Chen Ze imagined.


    "That is, as the saying goes, gold in troubled times, great events and antiques. Now that the country is so peaceful, of course, there are more people who play antiques." Zhao Yamei said, and she said in her head, apparently she knew a lot from her father, Most of them come here with the mind of picking up leaks. "


    "Look for leaks?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. Although he had heard of antiques, he himself had no interest in this and therefore did not know much about it. After hearing what Zhao Yamei said, I was very interested.


    "Yes, I found out that many antiques in this antique market are unrecognizable by everyone who sells them, and people who buy them ca n��t recognize them. So many times, antiques of high value are obviously sold because If you do n��t know the goods, the price may be very low. Many people who play antiques have this kind of thinking, and want to buy some high-value things at a low price, so they make a lot of money. ��Zhao Yamei said.


    "So it is."


    Chen Ze nodded, he understood the meaning of the word.


    Then he followed Zhao Yamei into this antique market.


    Zhao Yamei is obviously not the first time. She is familiar with light cars. While walking, she stops at various stalls to see if there is anything worth buying.


    Chen Ze came here for the first time and was more interested in it, so he looked around.


    However, looking at it, he found that the things on these stalls were actually not good. Regardless of the real fakes, even if they were all real, they seemed to be just ordinary antiques. Chen Ze looked a little bit. Not catchy.


    "These things are not good. I don''t know how much I can sell if I sell the treasures of Smith." Chen Ze said to himself.


    Looking at the stalls, he thought of other treasures that Smith had obtained. Although the Chuanyu Jade Seal was given to the National Museum, other things were still in his hands, and he had no reason to donate them to the country.


    So looking at these stalls, he remembered those treasures. He thinks that if those treasures are taken out, I am afraid it will sensation in this antique market.


    Although Chen Ze thought so, he still greatly underestimated the preciousness of Smith''s treasures.


    Those treasures, which Smith collected after exhausting his life, are basically one level lower than Chuanguo Yuxi.


    If it comes out, let alone the sensation of the antique market in Yucheng, the sensation of the antique market in China. There is no problem.


    If it is really sold out, each piece can be sold for a sky high price.


    Therefore, when seeing that so many treasures have been taken away by Chen Ze, this Count Smith will lose his state.


    "Chen Ze, let''s go."


    Just then, Zhao Yamei came over from the stalls and said.


    "What? Is there anything you can see?" Chen Ze asked when she saw her hands empty.


    "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of the things on these stalls are fake, and the rest are not so many antiques. It''s not worth a look. I just just checked The shape is more fun, but it doesn''t seem to be. "Zhao Yamei said.


    "Really? Where are we going now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Go to the big antique shop, and the things there are worth buying." Zhao Yamei said, pointing to a big shop not far away. "It''s the Qiju Pavilion. I''ve been there twice. not bad."


    Following Zhao Yamei''s fingers, Chen Ze looked over and found a particularly elegant shop. The decoration of the shop is antique, with three big characters above the store: "Qiju Pavilion!"


    "Qiju Pavilion? Strange goods can live, this name is good." Chen Ze looked at the shop and said.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 388： Kill

    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Zhao? Did you come alone today?"


    Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei walked into this Qiju Pavilion together. The shop assistant in the store obviously also knew Zhao Yamei. After seeing Zhao Yamei, he immediately said, before he remembered that Zhao Yamei came with her father to buy things. I thought it would be Zhao Yamei alone this time.


    "No, I came with my friend." Upon hearing the words of the shopping guide, Zhao Yamei said, pointing to Chen Ze.


    "Oh, your friend."


    The shopping guide nodded and looked at Chen Ze, then his entire face changed: "Chen, Chen, Chen Ze, San Diego Boxer, Chen Ze?"


    Such a shopping guide is also an amateur who is very interested in boxing, so he immediately recognized Chen Ze and said excitedly.


    "Hello." Chen Ze nodded. Most of the people who bought antiques because of this have just gotten old. Just because he is the champion of boxing and once attracted national attention, boxing is still a niche. A little, so his popularity faded quickly after that match, so no one recognized him just after walking in the antique market.


    Until now, no clerk recognized him.


    And after recognizing him, the clerk was also very excited: "I like you so much. I have watched your boxing match. You are so great. You have won so many world masters. I can Take a photo with you? "


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled when he heard him. "But not now, wait for a while. Now wait for Amy to pick something good. She is going to buy an antique for her dad. Please take a look and see if there is any. Nothing is more appropriate. "


    "Okay." The clerk nodded quickly after hearing Chen Ze''s words, and then said to Zhao Yamei, "Miss Zhao, you are giving it to your father."


    "Yeah, it ��s his birthday in two days, and I want to buy one for him, so this time I kept it secret and kept him from coming over." Zhao Yamei said, "So if you have anything suitable here, Just take it out, it doesn''t matter how much the money is. "


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a pick." The clerk said.


    Having said that, Zhao Yamei followed him to the other side to watch.


    Chen Ze also started to stir things up in this shop, and he also planned to give a copy to Zhao Yamei''s father.


    Therefore, he wandered in this shop.


    "Well, the stuff in this shop is really better than the stall outside."


    While watching, Chen Ze muttered to himself, he found that the contents of the shop, whether in style or price, were not comparable to those on the outside stalls.


    The things here seem to be worth buying.


    Chen Ze looked, but looked at him, he suddenly felt a stomachache, so he found the bathroom in this shop and walked in.


    When Chen Ze walked in, Zhao Yamei and the clerk were called by the manager into another room.


    "Xiao Wang, do you mean that person was the famous boxer Chen Ze just now?" The manager said in the room.


    "Yeah, that''s him. He has won Chen Ze, a master of various countries in the world. He is not ordinary." The clerk said with some excitement.


    "Well, that is to say, you said that the person who won hundreds of millions of boxing bonus dollars is also him." The manager said.


    "This is him. The boxing bonus he won in the San Diego boxing match is up to hundreds of millions." The clerk said, hesitating.


    The words of the store manager made him think of some bad things.


    "That''s good, that is to say, there is finally a fat sheep." The manager said, smiling with excitement, "Xiao Wang, you will try to take out some defective products or even fake products, and then be genuine. , And then sold the price ten times to that Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei. "


    "What? Counterfeit? When sold as genuine? Still ten times the price?" Hearing the shopkeeper, the clerk froze. He knows that the manager is greedy, and his favorite thing to do is to kill some lay people and sell fakes at real prices to make money.


    It used to be twice the price at most, but now it has to be doubled ten times at a time. This is something he did not expect at all. He didn''t expect the manager''s heart to be so dark this time.


    "Hey, of course, ten-fold. Don''t you all say that Chen Ze just won a bonus of hundreds of millions of dollars? He is so rich, and it seems that his relationship with that Zhao Yamei is not ordinary, this time to buy again The birthday gift to Zhao Yamei ��s father must be the Chen Ze who paid for it, and he definitely wanted to show it in front of Zhao Yamei. This is all a fat sheep delivered to the door. Pen? "Said the manager, smugly.


    "But the store manager, you sell such high prices and sell fakes, what if you are found?" The clerk said, in fact he was unwilling to pit his idols like this.


    "Discovered? Just that Chen Ze?" The manager said, "Ha ha ha, I know the most boxing people, they are those with developed limbs but simple minds. He has this IQ to discover? Besides my fakes, Quite sophisticated, let alone him, even those players who have studied antiques for decades can be fooled by my counterfeit. He is a boxer. What did he find out? This is where he came to give me money, no Whoever pits him. "


    "This," said the clerk, and hesitated.


    "Why? Xiao Wang, don''t you want to?" The shop manager noticed the clerk''s mind, put a smile on his face, and said coldly, "Then I will take care of it myself, and you should stand beside me and say nothing .If you dare to say, don''t blame me for firing you. "


    With that said, he walked out of the room, with a smile on his face, and walked towards Zhao Yamei.


    On the other side, in the bathroom, Chen Ze walked out of the bathroom with a look of ease after washing his hands.


    Then he walked over Zhao Yamei.


    Immediately, he noticed that the person recommended in front of Zhao Yamei had been replaced and replaced by the store manager. The former clerk, on the other hand, stood a little abnormally.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He walked to Zhao Yamei''s side, and saw Zhao Yamei in front of him. There were several antiques on it, which looked quite good.


    "How about Chen Ze, UU reading What do you think of this one?" Zhao Yamei picked up one of them and said.


    "Miss Zhao, your vision is very good. This one was from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. The collection value is huge. Now our store is on sale. As long as 180,000, you can take it back." The owner said enthusiastically.


    "Things from Qianlong? Want 180,000?"


    Hearing the words of the shopkeeper, Chen Ze spoke. He let out his identification eyes and looked up.


    Suddenly, a line of text appeared on the top of the thing: "High imitation antiques, produced three years ago, in the city of Yucheng, where the township was built!"


    "Is this from Qianlong?"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 389： Counterfeit

    "Is this from Qianlong?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and asked with a stun. According to the information he just saw, isn''t this Nima a high imitation fake product three years ago?


    "Yes, during the Qianlong period, absolutely no problem." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the shop owner said confidently.


    That look, Chen Ze had some doubts whether he had read it wrong.


    He quickly discriminated again and looked at it again, and saw that the antique was still floating on the line: "High imitation antiques, produced three years ago, produced in Yucheng civilian-run tile kiln!"


    Seeing this, Chen Ze frowned a bit.


    Identifying eyes is a skill of stealing gods, and nothing can go wrong. So since it is not the identification eye that is wrong, the owner must be wrong.


    However, the owner is so confident. So, he didn''t know he was wrong, or?


    "Chen Ze, what do you think of this?" Zhao Yamei asked again.


    "Also, it''s okay, but I suggest looking at the others." Chen Ze said. He is not good to say here that this is a fake, so say so, and let Zhao Yamei pick some other things.


    "Okay." At the words of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei nodded and looked at other things: "Boss, how about this one?"


    "Miss Zhao, you have nothing to say, this one is a vase from Kangxi, 160,000." The shop owner smiled again.


    Chen Ze quickly identified the eyes, then looked at it, and saw a line of text appearing on the vase: "A fake vase, produced seven years ago, was produced in Yucheng, a private ceramic tile kiln."


    "Fake again." Seeing this line of words, Chen Zemuttered to himself, he began to have a little thought in his mind. If one is wrong, it can be said that the owner himself is also wrong. These two consecutive errors are wrong, then!


    "Owner, what year is this? How much is it?" Chen Ze asked, and asked.


    "Mr. Chen, you have a good vision. This is from the Ming Wanli period, and it is worth about 240,000 yuan."


    "So, that?" Chen Ze pointed to the other one.


    "This is also during the Wanli period, 220,000."


    "What about this?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "This is 200,000 during Qing Shunzhi years."


    ������������


    Chen Ze constantly pointed at those antiques that were brought out by the shop owner and arranged for her in front of Zhao Yamei. The shop owner constantly introduced to Chen Ze.


    According to the owner''s introduction, these antiques do not seem to be in the early Qing dynasty, or in the late Ming dynasty, and even in the middle and early Ming dynasty. The price is not 150,000 hell, and the highest is even as high as 300,000 to 400,000.


    But these are valuable antiques. Chen Ze looked at them with discrimination and found that they were all counterfeits, which were just high imitations made only these years.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze understood the idea in the shopkeeper''s heart.


    One thing is wrong, and it can be said that you mistakenly mistakenly replaced it with a fake one.


    The two words can barely be explained by accident.


    But now, it turns out to be everything, everything is fake.


    This is very obvious. Obviously, these are intentionally taken out by the owner, so that Zhao Yamei was deliberately selected to slaughter her.


    After understanding this, Chen Ze was very angry.


    One hundred thousand or two hundred thousand things are actually nothing to him now, but Chen Ze is very annoyed by the behavior of the owner. This is simply deceiving himself and Zhao Yamei as fools.


    "How about Miss Zhao, Mr. Chen, which one do you fancy? If you fancy, I can give you two 20% off."


    The shopkeeper said, with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t know at the moment that all of his things had been seen through by Chen Ze. He was proud of himself. He was proud that he could make a fortune this time. He had no idea that Chen Ze could see through his fakes.


    "This, this I want." Zhao Yamei began, hesitating, not knowing which one to choose as her father''s birthday present.


    These things in front of her, she felt very good.


    "Wait Amy, we don''t need any of these."


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke and stopped Zhao Yamei.


    At the words of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei froze, the smile on the shop owner''s face froze.


    "What are you talking about? Chen Ze? No more?" Zhao Yamei froze, totally not expecting Chen Ze to say such a thing.


    "Mr. Chen, are you dissatisfied with these things of me? If you have, I have other things here, which are also very good, and will ensure that you are satisfied with Mr. Chen." The owner also said, Said eagerly.


    He thought it was a big fat sheep and he didn''t want to lose him.


    "None are satisfied, the owner of the goods is really the quality of what is true, you should know the best. Just like this, we don''t want everything here." Chen Ze said softly.


    With that said, Zhao Yamei was about to leave.


    And when he heard Chen Ze ��s words, especially the true and false words in Chen Ze ��s words, the shop owner understood it a bit. He knew that it seemed that Chen Ze had seen the truth of these things, so he said ironically. .


    Therefore, the shopkeeper''s face also changed, and he said, "Ca n��t afford it, you ca n��t afford it. What is the authenticity of my stuff? It ��s like you can see the authenticity of these antiques. Are you not a boxer? You have developed brain waste on your limbs. Are you still a cultural person? Funny. "


    In fact, when he heard Chen Ze''s words, the owner should stop talking.


    However, the shop owner couldn''t swallow this breath, especially he thought he could make a lot of money today, who knows that he was penetrated by the fat sheep in his eyes, which made him a little embarrassed and angry.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze''s footsteps about to leave stopped.


    He wasn''t going to make things bigger, so he just said something vaguely.


    Now, since the owner is so shameless, there is no need to give him a face.


    "I just know." Chen Ze said, and said lightly to the owner, "These things you brought out, from Qianlong, Kangxi, Qing Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, are actually all these years, And they were all burned out by our city-run tile kiln, and they were all fakes. The fakes were a few hundred dollars at most. How dare you take them out and sell them so expensive? Are you a fool? "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei then knew what had happened, her face suddenly changed.


    This shop owner is the same. I never expected that Chen Ze could really see it all, so his face changed a little.


    But soon, he recovered. Haha laughed out loud: "Funny, it''s funny. You dare to say that all of these are fakes? What qualifications do you have to say this? You know I opened it here How long is the shop? I tell you, even if you have been playing with antiques for decades, you ca n��t tell which ones are real and which are fakes. But it ��s ridiculous that you dare to swear like this. Now. "


    The shop owner reacted to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He thought that Chen Ze could never see it. Even a person who has decades of experience in collecting antiques can hardly tell whether it is genuine or fake.


    A Chen Ze, a boxer in his early twenties, why did he see it.


    Therefore, the shop owner felt that as long as Chen Ze could not see, his things were real, then he would do. Chen Ze had absolutely nothing to refute.


    "Really? Then do you dare to bet with me?" Chen Ze said lightly.


    "What bet?" The owner said.


    "Just bet if I can see it." Chen Ze said. "It''s just fakes. Seeing these things is nothing to me at all."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 390： Chen Ze knows fakes (on)

    "What''s wrong? Why are there so many people here?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Why are there so many people here?"


    "It''s like this. I heard that there is a conflict between the customer and the owner of Qiju Court. The two of them want to bet on whether the customer can see the fake."


    "Look at fakes? What fakes do you look at?"


    Many people gathered at the door of Qiju Pavilion, including collectors who bought antiques in this antique market, and hawkers or shopkeepers around. They all heard that there seemed to be conflicts in Qiju Pavilion. You have to bet with your boss, can you see the fake product?


    Can you see the counterfeit? This is the topic that the whole antique market cares about the most. If anyone can really see it, then this person is a sweeper when they come to the antique market. It can perfectly avoid those counterfeits and keep the genuine and valuable The antiques are gone.


    This is the dream of many collectors and shopkeepers, so when they heard about this, they gathered at the door of the Qiju Pavilion, and wanted to take a look at this gambling contract.


    After standing at the door of Qiju Pavilion, they all looked inward, and wanted to see who it was, and who was actually going to make this bet with the owner of Qiju Pavilion.


    In their minds, they should be a pair of veterans with rich experience. Only such people can dare to say that they have the ability in this regard.


    But soon, they saw Chen Ze, a 20-year-old Chen Ze.


    After I saw him, everyone was surprised, and they did not expect that it would be him. It was such a young man, he said that he could see the genuine and fake products.


    Soon, some people in this group also recognized Chen Ze, knowing that he was the first Chinese boxer who won the San Diego Boxing some time ago, so everyone was even more surprised.


    �� "I rely on, isn''t that boxer Chen Ze? Why is he? He is a boxer, how could he have this ability."


    "Chen Ze is Chen Ze. I thought it was a research professor or practitioner who was a few decades old. It turned out to be him."


    "Chen Ze, only twenty years old, and he is just a boxer. He has this ability?"


    Everyone at the front door said in succession that after seeing it was Chen Ze, everyone completely distrusted Chen Ze''s words.


    What a joke, even an expert in antiques who has studied for decades, it is difficult to distinguish what is genuine and what is fake without the help of professional instruments.


    But this Chen Ze can be clearly distinguished? Just a boxer, where does this confidence come from?


    Therefore, everyone spoke, questioning Chen Ze.


    In the store, when hearing questions from the staff at the door, a smile appeared on the face of the owner of Qiju Court, and he said to Chen Ze: "Hear it, but everyone with a little IQ knows that what you say is impossible. It was just a joke. Where are you, a boxer, confident? "


    However, Chen Ze always had a confident expression on his face. Instead of answering the owner, he walked to the door and walked among these people: "Dear everyone, today I will invite you to give a testimony and come to see me. Do you have the ability in this area? Anyone who has genuine and fake products in the store can move here, write down the genuine and fake products respectively in advance, and I will show you whether I am bragging. "


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone looked around, and then some of the nearby shop owners and stall owners nodded and said:


    "You have a bit of interest. Although I don''t think you have this ability, I can provide some genuine and fake products."


    "Haha, I can, too, and I want to see where you guys come from this self-confidence."


    "I do too, and I can provide a little bit."


    These shopkeepers spoke in succession. They all had genuine and fake products in their stores. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, although they did not feel that Chen Ze had the ability to identify them at all, they still echoed loudly, and all of them prepared to store theirs. Move things over.


    "Okay, thank you everyone, you can first put genuine or fake notes under those things, and I will prove my ability to everyone." Chen Ze said, faintly.


    Then, the owner of the surrounding area returned to their store, preparing the authentic products and fakes that Chen Ze needed.


    And during this period, more and more people came from the antique market. Everyone heard about this kind of thing here, and said that people who can distinguish between genuine and counterfeit products are still famous Chen some time ago. Ze.


    Therefore, these people who came to the antique market Taobao also became interested, and came around. In the end, most of the people in the antique market came around and blocked the road.


    Seeing so many people coming around, Chen Ze was still relaxed. The owner of that shop started to get nervous.


    ��ô There are so many people here now. If Chen Ze really proves his ability, then the shop owner knows that his fakes are sold as genuine products, and so many things may be spread at once.


    Anyway, it was a devastating blow to this strange residence.


    Therefore, the owner became nervous and anxious.


    "No, no, this Chen Ze is just a boxer, how can he have this ability. Therefore, Xuanxu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must be Xuanxu." The shopkeeper looked at Chen Ze with a calm face and comforted himself. .


    However, looking at Chen Ze this way, he was still a little nervous.


    �ܿ� And soon, those owners who prepared authentic and fake stores also returned, and moved a lot of things from their stores and put them in this store.


    "Chen Ze, the authentic and counterfeit goods in my shop have been moved here. I told you in advance that my fake vases are enough to be fake, and even several distinguishing masters have seen them, saying that if they do not use instruments, they are absolutely Invisible. "


    "Mine is mine, and mine is definitely not visible to the naked eye. You have to use instruments."


    "Chen Ze, if you can see the genuine and fake products in my shop, I will give you the genuine product directly. I really don''t believe that you can have this ability."


    After I moved here, the owners of these stores spoke one after another, still not convinced that Chen Ze had this ability.


    Talking about it, they opened the box of genuine and fake products they brought, and the genuine and fake products appeared directly in front of everyone.


    Everyone around me, following the actions of these bosses, looked at the real product and the fake product.


    �� "Wow, this, who can see this. It''s exactly the same."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 391： Chen Ze knows fakes (below)

    "This, who can see it."


    At the entrance of the Qijuge store, as the shopkeepers opened the boxes containing genuine and fake products, the lively people at the door were a little stunned.


    In fact, they are all knowledgeable people, so they also know how difficult it is to distinguish between genuine and counterfeit products. However, in fact, there are some large differences between genuine and counterfeit products, which are relatively easy to recognize.


    Therefore, they also wondered if these shopkeepers would come up with some counterfeits that are relatively easy to recognize.


    But when these shopkeepers opened the things they brought, the onlookers knew that these shopkeepers did not put any water at all, and the authentic and fake products they brought were almost the same in terms of appearance, color and color It is exactly the same, and you can''t see any difference at all.


    Therefore, the people at the door are stunned. They have only one feeling. The genuine and fake products brought by these shopkeepers are completely embarrassed by Chen Ze. It is impossible to see these things without using the instrument.


    "Here, this can''t be seen at all, even if this Chen Ze has some talent and experience in identifying this aspect, he can''t see it at all."


    "How do you see this? It''s impossible for anyone in the world to see it. If you don''t use the instrument, you won''t see it at all."


    "Are you sure there are fakes in it? It looks exactly the same."


    Seeing the lively people talking, they looked at Chen Ze, and felt that Chen Ze was finished, and the boasted cows would definitely not be able to take it back.


    At the moment, the owner of Qijuge relaxed his expression, and smiled on his face. Seeing those things brought by the shop owner, he also felt that Chen Ze could not see it at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was so proud in his heart that he looked at Chen Ze, and wanted to see what Chen Ze''s face was at this moment, and what he would think.


    "Hahaha, let you just be so capable, you can still see fakes. I''d like to see how you step down in front of so many people." The shop owner looked at Chen Ze and thought.


    But then he froze.


    Because he saw it, Chen Ze''s face was still so calm, as if he hadn''t seen it to be a fake and genuine.


    "You can start."


    Chen Ze spoke and looked at the shopkeepers.


    "Of course, we are pasting genuine and counterfeit papers below, as long as you point out, we will know if we flip out the bottom surface." The shopkeepers said, they all looked at each other, and they also wore faces With a smile.


    They also did not think that Chen Ze could see it at all.


    "That''s good, then I started." Chen Ze nodded and walked to the things brought by the shopkeepers.


    "This, this, and this, these three are fakes, and the other three are genuine."


    Chen Ze spoke, and just after walking to these authentic and fake products, he pointed out directly.


    His actions and words directly stunned people around him.


    "I trust, won''t it, just recognize it?"


    "No, at least you have to take a closer look. How could it be recognized so easily? Isn''t this blind?"


    "I can''t recognize it and give up. I recognize it so quickly. If I can recognize it, I''ll eat **** live."


    The people who looked around all around said that in their minds, even if Chen Ze could recognize it, he must have observed it carefully and verified it carefully.


    Where is such a big care, came to the front of these authentic and counterfeit products, even without careful observation, pointed out directly, this is completely blind.


    Therefore, no one thinks that Chen Ze can recognize it. Everyone thinks that Chen Ze is just messing around.


    "Hahaha, Chen Ze, this, this is what you recognize? If you can recognize this, I will be the first master of identification in China."


    Behind him, the owner of Qijuge spoke, and he laughed.


    He did not expect that Chen Ze would admit it so much.


    In his mind, such recognition has never been seen before, and it is absolutely impossible to recognize it.


    This is just a few glances from Chen Ze. It''s so simple, he can recognize him as a ghost.


    So he laughed and felt like he had won this time.


    And the look on the faces of the people around the house and the owner of Qijuge is different. The three store owners who provide genuine and counterfeit products, after Chen Ze pointed out, all stopped directly, and then looked at each other. The other side saw shock.


    Then, they picked up three items that Chen Ze pointed to. Under these three items, they were all attached with paper notes, with two big words written on them: "Fake goods!"


    "Chen Ze, you, you''re right." The three men spoke in unison, incomparably shocked.


    "what?"


    Hearing them, the lively people at the door, and the owner were completely taken aback. They all hurriedly looked at the three notes, and they all saw the word fake.


    "Yes, fakes, they are really fakes, and all three of them are really fakes."


    "How could that be recognized? Chen Ze even recognized it all?"


    "My God, this is simply impossible. How did this happen?"


    "Surely, did you really recognize it? This, I didn''t dream about it, Chen Ze actually did it."


    The people watching the bustling around the doorway were completely stunned. They had thought that Chen Ze was absolutely impossible to recognize.


    But it turned out that Chen Ze recognized it. The three he just recognized, all of them were right.


    This is simply something that is unimaginable.


    The three that I can recognize by fingers are all right?


    how can that be!


    The people all around were stunned, and they started talking, some of them didn''t know what to say. They all looked at Chen Ze, and their eyes changed. I thought Chen Ze was bragging before, but now, Chen Ze really recognized it with his hands raised.


    Suddenly, the image of Chen Ze in the hearts of these people became mysterious.


    And Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile on his face at this moment, it seems that this is a shocking thing in the hearts of everyone, to him, it is just a trivial matter.


    "Impossible, how could it be, how could it be recognized like this. Mongolian, Chen Ze, you must be Mongolian, how could you be able to recognize these three fakes."


    At this moment, the owner of the Qijuge yelled, can''t believe it, he absolutely did not believe that Chen Ze could recognize it, so he shouted, saying that Chen Ze was deceitful, and he did not recognize Chen Ze really Recognized these three fakes.


    "Meng? Good." Chen Ze said when he heard the owner, "I''ll show you and see my ability. When I see it, what else do you have to say?"


    Speaking, Chen Ze took another step forward, came to the three shopkeepers, and spoke!


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 392： The shop was smashed

    "What is he going to do? What is Chen Ze doing?"


    At the door, watching Chen Ze''s actions, those who came to see the excitement said one after another.


    When I first heard the words from the owner of Qijuge, they were also in front of them and thought it was very likely.


    Although it was difficult to meet three of them at the same time, it was easier for them to accept them than it was for Chen Ze to recognize them so easily.


    Therefore, when they heard what Chen Ze said and heard that Chen Ze wanted to make the owner of this strange residence dumb, they were very curious. They wanted to know how Chen Ze could make the owner of strange residence Dumb.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze, and in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze walked in front of the owners of these three other stores and spoke to the three owners: "This first fake, I think it is Produced fifteen years ago, it was produced in the kiln in Qingcheng Island. "


    "The second one was produced in a tile kiln near our city in Yucheng. If I read correctly, it was probably about eight years ago."


    "As for the third one, it was produced in a tile kiln near Yanjing. The production date is about three years ago."


    Chen Chen opened his eyes, opened his identification eyes, and stated the specific production dates and locations of the three fakes.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the people around him yelled again, and they had no idea that Chen Ze actually said these detailed information about the three fakes. Everyone then knew that it turned out that Chen Ze was going to prove his ability by identifying the detailed information of these three fakes.


    I just can''t believe that Chen Ze has this ability.


    "This, how is this possible? Chen Ze is talking nonsense, even if he can tell which are genuine and which are fakes, it is impossible to tell the specific place and date of fakes."


    "Yes, this is simply impossible. Who can have this discrimination ability, this is too fake."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It is still a little bit possible to identify genuine and counterfeit products, but even with such detailed information, it is absolutely impossible."


    Everyone spoke, shaking their heads, thinking that Chen Ze was completely talking nonsense. This was simply impossible, and it couldn''t be done at all.


    And the owner of the Qiju Court also laughed: "Chen Ze, are you dreaming, don''t tell me that you have this ability and recognize such detailed information. I see you Just dreaming, daydreaming, hahaha. "


    Obviously, he did not believe Chen Ze at all, and he did not believe that Chen Ze could recognize these details.


    All around me, all of a sudden, he was questioning Chen Ze.


    In these doubts, Chen Ze smiled and looked at the three shopkeepers: "How? What information do I say?"


    "This." The three looked at each other, their countless times more shocked than they had just before. They took a deep breath, and then said: "This, my younger brother was bought back on Qingcheng Island. Production date Indeed it was probably fourteen or five years ago. "


    "The same is true for me. I brought it around Yucheng. I bought it three years ago, but I asked the seller who did it eight years ago."


    "The same is true of mine, brought back three years ago in Yanjing."


    The three of them spoke, and they all acknowledged Chen Ze''s words, and then said in unison and with great surprise: "Chen Ze, you, you are all right."


    "what!!!!"


    I heard the words of the three shopkeepers, and they were completely stunned, silent, and speechless.


    If Chen Ze identified these three fakes before, it would surprise them, but it would not make them feel completely impossible. So now hearing the words of the three shopkeepers, knowing that Chen Ze was right again, an idea came to their minds: "This is impossible."


    Yes, Chen Ze''s show of this hand is beyond their imagination.


    I can identify genuine and counterfeit products, and it can be said that through careful observation of style, details, chroma, etc., we can draw conclusions.


    Then at this moment, Chen Ze''s show of this hand made them feel that it had no scientific basis at all. How did Chen Ze guess it? How did he see these three fakes, and he was able to know all of their production dates and locations?


    It''s incredible, everyone really thinks it''s incredible.


    The eyes they looked at Chen Ze changed completely. From the beginning of the funny, to the seriousness now, marveled and even admired completely.


    Chen Ze, with a smile on his face, walked in front of the owner of the Qijuge: "How? What more can be said now?"


    "This, this, this!" The owner of Qijuge blushed, and after hearing Chen Ze''s words, what more did he want to say. But for a long time, he couldn''t say anything, he didn''t know how to refute Chen Ze again.


    Chen Zelu''s hand really shocked them all.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s expression, Chen Ze smiled, walked past him, and pointed at something in his shop: "This is a high imitation fake vase made seven years ago. That was made eighteen years ago. Of fake snuff bottles. And this one, which was produced last year ...


    Chen Chen opened his mouth and pointed at the contents of the Qiju Pavilion, pointing out all the fakes in the Qiju Pavilion and all the fakes sold for real.


    At this moment, there was no word in the audience. Everyone was immersed in the shock of Chen Ze''s identification ability, so Chen Ze''s words were immediately heard by the scene.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the owner of this strange house changed his face. He did not expect Chen Ze to be so relentless, and he said all the fakes in his shop.


    Immediately, he was anxious and wanted to stop Chen Ze''s words.


    Alas, it is too late at this moment. He didn''t have any action, and the roar of those who watched the lively came from behind:


    "I rely on, the owner of the vase that Chen Ze refers to is the Qing Dynasty, and I promised me that I almost bought it."


    "Me too, what''s the snuff bottle? Didn''t you say it was from the Ming Dynasty, boss? You asked me to raise money. I have already raised most of my money. It turned out to be false.


    "It''s still this one, this one is also fake, don''t you take a picture of my chest and say it must be true?"


    ܳ "Oh, my boss, so much of your stuff is fake? I bought something from you before, it won''t be fake either."


    Everyone around me started to yell.


    These people have already believed Chen Ze''s words at this moment, and believe that Chen Ze has this discrimination ability. Therefore, after hearing what Chen Ze said just now, I realized that there are so many things in Qijuge that are fake.


    Many of them have bought things at this Qiju Court, and they have been promised by the boss.


    Before, they never doubted the boss, but now, through Chen Ze''s words, they knew that there were so many things in the boss''s shop that they were fake.


    I turned out to be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so miserable by this boss.


    So all of a sudden, everyone was angry and spoke loudly, and then all came towards the shop, with anger in his eyes, as if to tear the boss off.


    �� "You, you, you misunderstood, misunderstood, I did not, did not lie to you. You, you listen to my explanation." The boss saw the crowd, and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    But unfortunately, no one listened to him anymore, everyone said one after another: "Damn, dare to lie to us like this, everyone goes together and smashes this broken shop, so that this liar boss can no longer stay in the antique market Go down. "


    Hearing this, everyone immediately started to move.


    Bang bang bang!


    What a pity, this shop was completely messed up and completely destroyed by the angry crowd. That boss, can no longer open a shop here.


    "You guys, don''t you guys."


    The boss said, trying to protect his things. It''s a pity, let alone protect him. Even he himself doesn''t know who was beaten. He fell into the crowd and passed out.


    Before he passed out, he saw Chen Ze''s expression in the crowd.


    He smiled with a smile, and that smile was a ridiculous smile.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 393： Next goal

    "Who''s the next goal?"


    In the room, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and it was a while since the last operation, and Chen Ze thought that it was also time for the second operation. So at this moment, he is thinking about the goal of the second action.


    The last time the goal was to pass the country''s jade seal, which was Count Smith of England, so the gimmick was big enough to attract enough attention, and the rising popularity also made Chen Ze somewhat satisfied.


    However, because of this last action, Chen Ze was a little bit embarrassed this time.


    The first time the grid was so high, the goal was to pass the country''s jade seal, and the opponent was Earl Smith of England. Then the second time, how can it not be too much.


    The specifications of the first time cannot be so high, and the second time will plummet.


    If it really plummets, then even if the goal is completed, it will not have the effect of increasing popularity and fame.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is a little tangled, and some do not know which one to choose as his second goal.


    "Which choice?"


    Chen Ze spoke, muttering to himself.


    Ding!


    Just then, a voice rang from his cell phone.


    Chen Ze picked it up, it was the sound of the app pushing information in the phone. Generally, this kind of push information is basically news in the entertainment industry, and Chen Ze is too lazy to pay attention.


    However, this time it was different. When he saw the headline of this news, Chen Ze just stopped.


    "The 125th Emperor of Japan, Emperor Mingcheng announced his abdication, and the crown prince Decheng Emperor succeeded him as the 126th Emperor of Japan."


    "I rub, the Japanese emperor abdicated?"


    Seeing this news, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He knows this Emperor Mingcheng, he is indeed a lot of age, and has repeatedly stated that he will abdicate before his death, and will no longer be the Japanese emperor.


    However, in the past, Japan has never had such an example. The emperor never abdicated before his death. Therefore, his idea has not been implemented. Chen Ze did not expect it until now. Finally, the emperor''s idea was finally implemented. He passed the position of the emperor before his death. Gave it to his son.


    However, the emperor is no longer a real figure in Japan at present, so although it is a big news, it is actually okay.


    However, Chen Ze has always been interested in such political news, and now it is especially Japanese news, so Chen Ze opened the news and began to read it carefully.


    The news is nothing, but it only introduces some deeds of Emperor Mingcheng and the person of Prince Decheng who is about to be, there is nothing significant.


    However, the last paragraph of this news caught Chen Ze''s attention.


    The passage reads that Prince Cheng''s succession ceremony will be held at the end of this month.


    "Is there less than half a month left at the end of this month?"


    Chen Ze spoke. He knew that such a major ceremony generally takes a long time to prepare, but now it should be held half a month later. It seems that the abdication announcement has reached a consensus many days ago, until Now that everything is ready, it is announced.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze continued to read, and the text in the following paragraph really attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    "At the succession ceremony at the end of the month, the Japanese side will invite the Japanese three-artifact grass sword, eight-foot mirror, and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to pray to the successor Prince Cheng Cheng and pray for God''s blessing."


    "Japanese Three Artifacts !!!"


    Seeing this information, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up. This Japanese three artifact is also well-known, it is the weapon of the gods in Japanese mythology, and has been used as a token of the Japanese royal family for more than a thousand years.


    Of course, these three artifacts have another way of speaking. It is said that during the time of Qin Shihuang, Xu Fu passed one of the treasures from Middle-earth to Japan.


    Of course, after modern times, these three artifacts were kept in three different places, the grass sword was kept in Atsuta Jingu, the eight-foot mirror was kept in Ise Jingu, and the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu was kept in the palace. It is almost impossible for the three pieces to come together again.


    Now, for the new emperor''s ascension ceremony, these three artifacts have been gathered together.


    These three artifacts are not inferior to China''s legendary jade seal.


    After noticing this information, Chen Ze was completely excited, and he said, "Yes, yes, these are the three artifacts, these three artifacts are my second goal."


    Yes, Chen Ze set his second goal on these three artifacts.


    These three artifacts are the most important national treasures in Japan. Let alone three, if one is lost, it is definitely a loss that Japan cannot afford.


    And appearing at the ceremony of the emperor''s ascension, praying for the emperor, is arguably the most watched moment in Japan.


    If these three artifacts are removed at this moment, the impact will probably not be a general sensation.


    It will definitely have a huge influence throughout Japan and even the entire world, so Chen Ze is excited and intends to do so.


    "Yes, yes, if it is really successful, then I am afraid that my popularity will rise to a new level, and it will be another step away from completing this task."


    Chen Zemuttered to himself, and decided this second goal.


    Of course, he also knows that doing this kind of thing at the Japanese Emperor ��s Ascension Ceremony, and the goal is still the three major artifacts, I am afraid that it will be more difficult than succeeding in taking away the legendary jade seal from Smith here.


    However, Chen Ze knows that the more difficult it is, the greater the sensation caused by its success. Therefore, Chen Ze is not afraid of difficulties, but is not afraid of them.


    He has decided that no matter how difficult it is to set the goal on this.


    After the decision, Chen Ze shivered with excitement. Then he turned on the computer and started writing the second notification letter. He planned to notify the Japanese side of this news in advance, as he did the first time.


    "I just learned that Emperor Mingcheng of Japan is about to retire and his successor is becoming the new prince. After learning this news, I am also deeply honoured by Prince Decheng. So in order to celebrate this great event, on the day of the ceremony , I will be there in person at the ceremony, and I will take away the three major artifacts, the grass sword, the eight-foot mirror, and the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu! The sender, the thief, the all-rounder! "


    After writing, Chen Ze took a good look at himself and thought it was good. Therefore, he is ready to hang the letter under the official website of the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, Chen Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang, and Zhao Yamei called.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze stopped moving and connected the mobile phone: "Hey, Amei, what''s wrong?"


    "Chen Ze, I have something to tell you." Zhao Yamei said.


    "What news?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Did you know that the Emperor of Japan has changed? Because of this, they came to you from Japan." Zhao Yamei said.


    puff!


    Chen Zezheng took a sip of water and almost sprayed it out.


    I rely on, no problem, they have n��t done anything, they have n��t sent the letter, and they found it?


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 394： 2nd notification letter

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze wiped his mouth and asked quickly.


    "The Japanese side is looking for you." Zhao Yamei said, totally unaware of Chen Ze''s thoughts at this moment.


    "No, I mean why did they come to me? What is the relationship between them changing the emperor and me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Oh, that''s it. The Prince Decheng who is about to succeed in Japan is an avid boxing fan, so the Japanese Boxing Association hopes to invite you to Japan to do a friendship boxing show and show it to Prince Decheng." Zhao Yamei said, "I just called you over there, so I called you right away."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chen Ze nodded, he exhaled.


    When Xu Ya just heard what Zhao Yamei said, he was startled, and apparently he hadn''t done anything, but he was found by Japan. If it was really because they were looking for their three artifacts, Chen Ze would not dare to go. This is simply the ability of an unknown prophet.


    But now, he knows that this is the case, it was originally because of this.


    I was actually the Japanese Boxing Association, and I wanted to play a show game for the newly-appointed Prince Decheng.


    "How about Chen Ze, are you willing to agree to this invitation? The Japanese Boxing Association said that as long as you are willing to agree, they can pay for as much money, saying that this is the day of their new emperor ��s ascension. Only. "Zhao Yamei said.


    "Well," Chen Ze said, he remembered.


    This invitation from the Japan Boxing Association was completely beyond his expectations. He never thought that he had just targeted the Japanese Three Artifacts and immediately received such an invitation.


    However, Chen Ze felt that the invitation was really timely.


    Because Chen Ze knows that the new emperor of Japan ascended the throne, I am afraid that the security will be very strict, especially at the highest level of this country, I am afraid that it will be more stringent than Chen Ze imagined.


    In this case, let alone stealing the three artifacts, just approaching the three artifacts, I am afraid it is a problem.


    Now, Chen Ze has been invited by the Japanese Boxing Association to play a boxing match for the upcoming Prince Decheng. If this is the case, then it is likely that he will have the opportunity to approach the Prince Decheng and find an opportunity. Approach the three artifacts.


    Therefore, for Chen Ze, this invitation is just about to go to bed and someone will send a pillow.


    ��ô How could this invitation not be allowed.


    "I promised." Chen Ze said. "This is the first time I''ve seen the Japanese emperor ascended the throne, and it''s okay to see the excitement."


    "Well, then I will reply to the Japan Association and say you promised, I think they will send the specific arrangements soon enough." Zhao Yamei said over the phone.


    "Yeah, then Yamei, please contact me." Chen Ze said.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was not quite confident that he could get the three Japanese artifacts. After all, he didn''t possess the thief this time, and his goal was much more difficult than the first time.


    However, with this invitation, his confidence increased a lot. After all, the opportunity to approach the Three Artifacts has arisen.


    Since this is the case, then why not continue.


    Therefore, he looked at the computer again, checked the notification letter inside the computer again, and then hung it under the official website of the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Japan, Tokyo, where the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs work.


    Ozawa Rinma is a person in charge of the Japanese foreign affairs department. Of course, Japan is not called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and officials in charge of foreign affairs are called foreign ministers, similar to China''s foreign minister.


    And this Ozawa Linma is a staff member of the foreign affairs department led by the foreign minister, and his main job is to maintain the official website of the Japanese foreign affairs department.


    Today, as usual, he started working after work, and started to check on the official website to see if there are any problems that need to be maintained by himself.


    Alas, he did not detect any problems.


    Therefore, he was relieved a lot and was about to withdraw from the official website.


    Just then, he saw a notice on the message board of the official website.


    "I just learned that Emperor Mingcheng of Japan is about to retire, and Prince Decheng succeeds him as the new prince. After learning this news, I am also deeply enthusiastic for Prince Decheng ... So in order to celebrate this big Happy event, on the day of the ceremony, I will be present at the ceremony and take away the three major artifacts: grass sword, eight-foot mirror and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu! Sender, thief, all-rounder! "


    When I saw this notification letter, this Ozawa Linma froze, and it seemed that I had never expected to see such a notification letter. In particular, when he saw the letter of the letter: "Almighty, Almighty, this name, this name is a bit familiar, as if I have heard it everywhere."


    Xiaoze Lin murmured to himself, silently thinking about the name of the all-rounder, he always felt a little familiar, the name seemed to be heard everywhere, but all of a sudden, he couldn''t remember it.


    "Almighty, thief. Yes, yes." Suddenly, Ozawa Lin''s mind flashed, "This, this Almighty, didn''t just steal all the treasures and exhibits of Earl Smith of England in Hong Kong ~ www.novelhall .com ~ is that pirate Smith fainted by the thief? "


    Ozawa remembered that this all-rounder was a thief who had caused a terrible event in Hong Kong some time ago, and lost the count of an English count, and even almost lost his family.


    Ozawa Lin once concerned about this case, and also knew what kind of security and guards the Almighty took away all the treasures of Earl Smith. Therefore, he actually worshiped the Almighty a little, and knew that for the first time Before committing the crime, the Almighty sent a notification letter to Smith.


    ���� Now, a second notice letter appeared. Moreover, it still hung on the website of his foreign affairs department.


    More importantly, the target in the letter turned out to be the three artifacts when the new emperor ascended the throne.


    This all-powerful person would have to take away all of Japan''s most precious three artifacts in front of the Japanese emperor when he ascended the throne.


    After knowing this attempt, this small Ze Lin was stunned. Rao was some worship of Chen Ze before, and the cold sweat at this moment also shed, knowing the seriousness of the matter.


    Therefore, with a pale face on his face, he quickly stood up and walked towards his leader: "No, it''s bad, the Almighty, the Almighty sent us a letter of notification, and he turned out to be, On the day that the Emperor ascended the throne, we will take away our three artifacts. "


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 395： Sensation

    When Ozawa Lin was a little panicked, he reported Chen Ze''s notification letter, which was also in Japan and spread throughout the world.


    Especially in Japan, when the government announced that the emperor would abdicate, and the new emperor was about to ascend to the throne, the entire Japanese folk was boiling, and they were all concerned about the new emperor Decheng becoming the crown prince. Japan is receiving a lot of attention.


    This notification letter from Chen Ze has something to do with this.


    Therefore, when he appeared under the official website of the Japanese Foreign Ministry, he was immediately reported by the Japanese media and then detonated the entire Japanese people.


    "Who is this Almighty? I dare to inform you in such a way, and dare to say that we must steal our three artifacts at the ascension ceremony for Prince Decheng as the new emperor."


    ���� "That is, I actually sent a notification letter, which is naked contempt. Who is this person? Is it a joke or a neurosis?"


    ܳ "Oh, who is this Almighty? He is so arrogant, dare to say that he will take the three artifacts on the day of the ceremony."


    Japanese netizens have said that most Japanese netizens do not actually know Chen Ze, and who the Almighty is. Although Chen Ze''s previous work in Hong Kong was quite sensational, but it was only for China. For Japan, with the exception of some people who paid special attention to the past, most people did not know who the Almighty was.


    So after seeing this notification letter, these Japanese were a little angry and somehow confused. They thought that this all-around person, if not neurotic, was arrogant. Even dare to say that the three artifacts need to be taken away, and it is still above the ceremony of the emperor''s ascension. More importantly, a notification letter was even advanced.


    All of this makes Japanese netizens really angry.


    But soon, the identity of Chen Ze Omnipotent spread on the Japanese network. Japanese who knew that Chen Ze Omnipotent was in Hong Kong began to explain Chen Ze''s identity.


    "The Almighty is a well-known thief who has stolen a British earl''s thing in Hong Kong before, and it is very precious."


    "The Almighty is really powerful. The Earl of England did enough precautions, but he still took everything away."


    "The Almighty seems to be a Chinese, and his letter of advance notice is also his style."


    Many people who know the deeds of Chen Ze Almighty have explained one after another. After seeing these explanations, these Japanese netizens probably know who Chen Ze Almighty is and what they have done before.


    ֪�� After they knew, especially after Chen Ze knew that he was a Chinese, they became even more angry.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be only a Chinese. What a particularly powerful thief, I think, was the big 6 Chinese who shielded him and would not let the Hong Kong police investigate him, otherwise he would never be able to get all his stuff from that English earl. All stole. "


    "It''s just a matter of stealing an English earl in Hong Kong. This time, he dared to steal it from us, and it is still above our emperor''s ascension ceremony. It''s almost arrogant."


    "Okay, come here if you have one, but if you come to this all-rounder, you can''t go back. Even if you are fierce in their own country, you dare to come to Japan."


    "Looking for death, he dare to come just to die, even dare to inform the letter, well, I''ll see if this all-around person has the ability to dare to steal."


    "It''s just a Chinese. If he really succeeds, I''ll eat **** live."


    These Japanese netizens have spoken one after another, all of them are particularly excited.


    If it is not knowing who the Almighty is, apart from their anger, the biggest thing is that they feel inexplicable and have no idea what this Almighty is.


    So now, when I know that the Almighty is a Chinese, a Chinese, even dared to inform the letter in advance, saying that they would completely blow up when they took their three artifacts on top of their new emperor ��s ascension ceremony.


    I feel that the Almighty are too provocative. This simply means that they do not take their entire Japan into consideration.


    A Chinese, dare to do so.


    ��Ȼ They are naturally extremely angry, and then they clamored one by one and said that they would let Chen Ze come. They absolutely did not believe that this Almighty had this ability and could take away their three artifacts on the new emperor''s ascension ceremony.


    They all said that if the Almighty dared to come, it would be death.


    Suddenly, the name of this all-rounder of Chen Ze became popular throughout Japan.


    Of course, the Japanese who knew the name of Chen Ze Almighty all called his name by gritting his teeth.


    ���� And this letter from Chen Ze has caused a sensation around the world, especially in China.


    However, unlike Japan, when this news came to China, domestic netizens were all excited and jubilant.


    The original Almighty was on the Internet after Chen Ze returned the legendary jade to Chen Guo last time, and there was no news in China.


    This has caused many fans of Chen Ze Almighty status to be somewhat lost. In their hearts, Chen Ze Almighty has long been integrated with the ancient heroes and ancient robbers in the novel. They all feel that Chen Ze Almighty The identity of the person is the **** of thieves like a flying fairy.


    Therefore, after a period of time when there is no news of Chen Ze Almighty status, they are still a little bit lost, afraid that the Almighty will appear once, and will not appear in the future.


    Then, at this moment, the news of the Almighty came out. And this time, the goal was actually aimed at Japan, or the Emperor of Japan.


    Take away the three artifacts of Japan''s national treasures at the ceremony.


    I know this news, but domestic netizens are really all excited and exploded.


    "I depend, is it true? Has it finally appeared again? I am also worried that the Almighty will disappear in the future. I did not think that not only did not disappear, this time the goal is actually so big, Japan''s three artifacts, this is Japan''s national treasure. "


    "Haha, not only is the Japanese national treasure three artifacts as simple as that, but it is also necessary to remove the three artifacts from the Japanese emperor''s ascension ceremony, if the Almighty has done it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the entire Japanese And the country of Japan must have been completely dumbfounded and will lose all its face internationally. "


    ���� "Hahaha, the Almighty did a great job this time, just to die Little Japan. If he succeeds again this time, then I will announce that I will also be a fan of him in the future."


    "Although it feels difficult, or even impossible. But the goal of the Almighty alone is enough for me to support him. Support the Almighty, and stir up Japan."


    Domestic netizens have said that unlike Japan, China is a boiling place, and they all want to see Chen Ze, see that Chen Ze really completes this thing, and when the three emperors of Japan ascended the throne, they will ascend to the throne. Take the ceremony.


    In other parts of the world, most countries naturally have no response. Most ordinary netizens do not care about this incident, but there are still many people who recognize the identity of Chen Zedong Almighty through the last thing. When they After knowing Chen Ze''s new goals, they all looked forward to it.


    They have no relationship with Japan, so they do not hate Japan or worry about Japan. They just want to know whether Chen Ze can do this.


    On the Japanese emperor''s ascension ceremony, the Japanese national treasure was taken away. This action can be called epic difficulty. Whether Chen Ze can complete it or not, they just care about it.


    So all of a sudden, many netizens in the entire world set their sights on Japan, the emperor''s ascension ceremony!

 Chapter 396： Preparation for RB

    "How about General Krem, any response from the Japanese government?"


    In Japan, Tokyo Bay, Yokosuka Fleet Base, and within the US Navy''s Seventh Fleet Command, a CIA agent spoke to the fleet commander.


    CiaThis cia agent is one of the elite agents of the cia headquarters of the United States in Japan, and its daily task is naturally to monitor Japan and cooperate with the United States'' Seventh Fleet stationed in Japan to prevent any disturbance in Japan.


    Recently, he also got the news that some time ago, he made a big noise in Hong Kong and stole all his treasured international thief all-rounders from British Earl Smith. He even informed the Japanese government that they were about to ascend the throne of the new emperor At that time, Japan''s national treasure was taken away.


    This all-rounder was previously a member of the international A-level wanted list at cia''s headquarters because of the Hong Kong incident. Therefore, after receiving this news, the Japanese cia agent thought about it and wanted to capture the name in Japan. A-level wanted man adds a large sum to his job history.


    Therefore, he found the commander of the Seventh Fleet in Japan, Klimu, citing that the U.S. military had defended Japan''s security, and asked Klimu to contact the Japanese government. The U.S. military entered Tokyo on the day the New Emperor ascended the throne and defended the New Emperor. There is also the safety of the Japanese three artifacts, so he can use the strength of the US Navy to seize the Almighty.


    "This, I have communicated with the Japanese side, but the Japanese side has rejected our request." After hearing the agent''s words, General Klimu said, "I asked the Japanese side and told them that if they need it, we will Bian could drive the Seventh Fleet into Tokyo Bay, and even my Seventh Fleet could directly drive into Tokyo to defend the palace, but they refused. "


    "Rejected? Why did they refuse?" After hearing what General Klima said, the agent was stunned. He originally planned to use this incident to capture the Almighty, but he never expected it. be rejected.


    "The Japanese side said that it was just a small thief, and it was not necessary to mobilize their troops. And the presence of our navy in Tokyo would probably cause considerable international pressure. And I also think that for the sake of a theft, the army is dispatched. It is too exaggerated, it is too detrimental to our U.S. military forces. "General Klimu said.


    "But general!" The agent said eagerly after hearing what Klimu said, he didn''t want to give up, he wanted to catch the Almighty in this time.


    "Mr. Horford, please find out your identity. You are just an agent sent by cia to Japan to assist our navy. How do I discuss with Japan and how I do things, you do not need to give pointers." Listen When the agent arrived, Klimu said, speaking softly.


    In fact, he was able to guess a bit of this Horford agent''s idea, but because of the US-Japan security treaty, he asked the Japanese government.


    ��Ȼ Now that the Japanese government has refused, he does not feel that it is necessary to send troops. After all, it is just a theft. He believes that if the Japanese side attaches importance to it, it will be too easy to catch such people. There is no need to send US troops.


    "This."


    I heard Horim''s words, and Horford suddenly didn''t know what to say. His identity is actually very different from that of the Crimea, and he was able to catch up only because of his special identity.


    Now that Klimu refused so decisively, he knew he couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Well then, I hope nothing will happen this time," Horford said.


    He said, he walked out of the headquarters room, then looked at the door of the room, and gritted his teeth, "I can catch this Almighty alone without the help of the army."


    At the same time, in the Imperial Palace of Japan, Prince Tosei, who is about to succeed the new emperor, sits with the current Japanese.


    "Master? I heard that because of this letter from the thief omnipotent, even the US military proposed to our government that they should station in Tokyo on my succession ceremony?" Prince Decheng said.


    "That''s right, His Royal Highness. But I have refused, I think it''s just a gangster, there is no need to motivate such a teacher." Japan phase said.


    "That''s right, a gangster, let the U.S. military make such a proposal. If we really do as they do, on the ceremony, let the Americans protect it. What is the dignity of my emperor and the dignity of my Japanese? Prince Decheng said, "But I also heard that this Almighty seems to be a bit capable, I wonder if the government is well prepared?"


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured that there will never be any problems in terms of security. At present, we have sent additional protection to the three artifacts. On the day we arrive in Tokyo, we will send additional personnel to protect the three artifacts. In addition, we will One hundred fake three artifacts were made overnight, and they would also be placed in the palace on the same day. The fake three artifacts would be false and real ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to ensure that the Almighty cannot find the true three artifacts. "


    "There will also be 200,000 police and military protection throughout Tokyo on the day of His Royal Highness. Among them, 50,000 people will have branches in the palace and four weeks away. On the same day, we will also send agents to make up for the lurking inside the palace. If you meet someone who can do it, take it down, or even kill it directly. "


    �� The Japanese started talking. This time it was related to the emperor''s ascension. It can be said that it was a matter that affected the dignity of their country. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to sloppy and arranged the security himself.


    "And since last time in Hong Kong, this Almighty escaped from the sky using a flying device, this time we will deploy a large number of helicopters to block the sky near the entire palace, let alone this Almighty, guarantee one Mosquitoes are flying


    Don''t come in. The ascension ceremony assured the Prince, absolutely foolproof. "


    "Okay, very good, very good." Hearing this, Prince Decheng smiled on his face: "But I still ask, if this Almighty really appears, he must be caught, not Let him run away, a thief, a Chinese, even dare to come to my ascension ceremony to make troubles, it is too bold. If he let him run away, my emperor''s face would be lost too much. "


    "Prince, please rest assured. If this Almighty really appears, we will not let him escape." The Japanese Prime Minister said, this time the security was deployed by himself. He is very confident and will be able to seize Chen Ze. "The only end of this Almighty is that we are caught or killed."

 Chapter 397： Friendly match

    "Coming to Tokyo again"


    I walked out of Tokyo Airport and Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    After the last boxing match, he came to Tokyo again.


    ��Ȼ The purpose of this visit is naturally for the three artifacts of Japan. Of course, on the surface, I still accepted the invitation of the Japanese Boxing Association to play an exhibition match.


    And this time, he came alone.


    Ya Zhao originally planned to come with him, but before going out, Zhao Yamei suddenly had something to do at school and could not come. So in the end, only Chen Ze came alone.


    It''s better for Chen Ze to come alone. After all, the goal this time is not just to play an exhibition match, so it is more convenient to do anything without Zhao Yamei.


    "Chen Sang, here."


    At this moment, a voice came over, and Chen Ze looked back. The person who spoke was Sang Tianjian. He stood by a black car not far away and was greeting Chen Ze with a wave.


    "Hi, Kuwata."


    After seeing Sang Tianji, Chen Ze also spoke. In fact, he was a little surprised. He knew that the Japanese Boxing Association would send someone to pick him up, but he didn''t expect that it would be Kusama Tanji to pick him up.


    He walked towards Sang Tianji, and then Sang Tianji said, "I''m here to pick you up on behalf of the Japanese Boxing Association. Thank you for your willingness to accept our invitation this time to play this show, get in the car, I Take you to the hotel. "


    "Okay, that''s bothering you, Kusuda." Chen Ze said with a smile, and said he got in the Kusada car.


    He only appeared at this time, there was another person in the co-pilot, a young guy.


    After seeing Chen Ze, he turned his head to Chen Ze and said, "Hello Chen Sang, I am also a member of the Boxing Association. This time I was sent to arrange your accommodation in Japan. I just followed a phone call, so there was no Get off. My name is Odama. "


    "Oh, hello." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    ���� While they were talking, Sang Tianji also got into the cab of the car and drove towards the hotel.


    "I don''t know who my opponent is in this exhibition?" Chen Ze asked in the car.


    Although it is an exhibition match, in fact Chen Ze doesn''t even know who his opponent is, but he doesn''t matter. At present, no one is his opponent.


    I never came to Japan, so he asked.


    "Who else can have two tricks with Chen Sang, except for me, there is no one else in Japan." Sang Tianjian said.


    "Yeah, Chen Sang is your opponent this time, Sang Tianjun." On the co-pilot, Masahiro Oda also spoke.


    "Ao, Na Sang Tianjun, a lot of advice." Chen Ze began.


    "I should say this. After watching your game in San Diego, I know that I am far from your opponent. If it is not for the new emperor to show this time, we must play the Japanese, and so shall I Will not be overwhelmed. I hope that Chen Sang will show mercy to you during the game, and don''t let me lose too badly. "Sang Tianji laughed.


    He knows that he is not Chen Ze''s opponent at all, so he speaks very directly.


    "Haha, each other, I hope that Sang Tianjun will also show mercy to you." Chen Ze laughed.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a huge roar came from the sky. When Chen Ze looked at the sky, three helicopters actually flew over.


    �� "Here, do you have so many helicopters in Tokyo?" Looking at the three helicopters, Chen Ze spoke.


    "No, you ca n��t see helicopters at all, and the situation is special recently. Is n��t there a thief in your country who says that the all-rounder will make trouble when our emperor ascends? So the government transferred a lot of helicopters. , To block the sky, so recently I often see helicopters above the sky. "Sang Tianjian said.


    When I heard it, he seemed to have a little opinion of Chen Ze Almighty, but because Chen Ze was here, he didn''t want to talk more.


    "It''s not just helicopters. I heard that the government has transferred a lot of troops and police, about 200,000, of which 50,000 are guarding the palace, and the water around the palace is leaking all day. For this all-rounder, the government It''s such an exaggeration. ��Odama was speaking, but there was a sense of worship in his words.


    I said, he looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Sang, do you know who this Almighty is? I also heard that he seems to be Chinese, so do you know his specific identity?"


    "Hahaha, how do I know this?" Chen Ze said, concealing himself.


    "Really? I think so too." Kobayashi was speaking, a little lost, but then said, "But he was really good. I paid special attention to him. His time in Hong Kong was too great. British agents, And the Blackwater Company in the United States is not his opponent at all. This time it was just a letter of notification that actually made our government so active. If I knew who he was, I would have to worship him as a teacher. "


    С This Kobayashi seems to have some form two, Chen Zeming is coming to steal their Japanese national treasure, but not only does he not have any dislike for Chen Ze, but he is very adored, he said with a look of worship.


    "Ha, if I know who he is, I will let him accept you as an apprentice." Chen Ze spoke, and he did not expect to encounter such a secondary Japanese.


    "Thank you, Chen Sang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kobayashi is laughing," But if I can meet him, I want to remind him to be careful first, this time our government has done everything prepare. I even heard that even the U.S. military stationed in our Japan is poor.


    Jogged. "


    "Even the US military is almost moving?" Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, he felt a little stunned. He did not expect that his letter of notification caused such a big sensation.


    It''s okay to make such a big movement on the Japanese side, even the US military is going to move.


    ��� "If this is the case, then it is really a bit dangerous." Chen Ze said, looking out the window.


    The next day, two days before the Emperor ��s ascension ceremony, the boxing friendly started.


    �� The location of the game was in the boxing hall of the San Diego Asian Games last time, but this time is different from the last time.


    Although there were many spectators last time, the security work was average, and there were no police officers in the venue to maintain order.


    This time, there are still a few hours before the game starts. Actually, the field is full of policemen, especially the largest private room in the boxing hall, which is protected by the police.


    Seeing the actions of these policemen, Chen Ze knew that this protected private room was probably the new private room of the Japanese emperor, the current Prince Decheng.


    Looking at the private room, Chen Ze thought to himself, "What kind of person is this Prince Edward?"

 Chapter 398： Prince Edward

    "The game is over, the winner of this game is Chen Ze!"


    In the boxing gym, the referee announced the final result of this friendly match. There was no suspense, and Chen Ze won the final victory.


    He has already won the San Diego Boxing Tournament, and his strength has long surpassed that of Sang Tianji, so there is no suspense in this game.


    However, Chen Ze still saved face for Sang Tianjian, instead of directly ko, but won by points.


    I have to say that Japan is a nation that worships the strong. Before that, Chen Ze defeated Sang Tianjian, but all the Japanese on the scene could not stand the result, and did not applaud Chen Ze.


    But this time is different. After the end of this time, there was the warmest applause and cheers from the scene, and many people shouted Chen Ze''s name.


    Obviously, Chen Ze''s identity as the San Diego Boxer completely conquered them, allowing them to worship Chen Ze thoroughly. Therefore, although Sang Tianjian lost the second time, they were completely acceptable and even cheered for Chen Ze.


    "Chen Sang, thank you for saving me face." On the platform, Sang Tianji also spoke and smiled at Chen Ze. He also knew that Chen Ze had saved his face, or he would have been in a round Thanks for being able to knock him down.


    "Nothing, only your own strength." Chen Ze also laughed.


    He walked off the ring. After this game, he will start to prepare for this real action. There are still two days before the ceremony, and looking at the Japanese situation, it seems that preparations are quite adequate, so Chen Ze also knows that he must plan well.


    Ȼ Otherwise, this time, it is likely to miss.


    "Hello Mr. Chen Ze, I am Prince Cheng''s assistant."


    At this moment, a person came over and spoke to Chen Ze.


    "Hello." Chen Ze froze and greeted him.


    "That''s it. Our Prince Decheng just watched your game in the private room. I think you are really good, so I want to see you. I don''t know if you have time now." .


    His words made Chen Ze � �: "Prince Decheng, he wants to see me?"


    In fact, Chen Ze also wanted to meet the Prince Decheng. He wanted to see what kind of person he was targeting this time, and then he could find the flaws and start.


    However, it is a pity that the other party is a prince and the future emperor is not visible to Chen Ze, so Chen Ze can only give up. Now I did not expect that this Prince Decheng wanted to see himself.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have time now, Mr. Chen Ze." Prince Decheng''s assistant said.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded and said.


    "Well, then Mr. Chen Ze, come with me." The assistant said, and then walked over with Chen Zechao''s private room.


    Before Chen entered the private room, Chen Ze saw outside the private room, there were more than a dozen security personnel with black sunglasses. Don''t think about Chen Ze, they must be Japanese agents.


    Before that, just before the arrival of Prince Decheng, Chen Ze knew that enough agents had arrived at the scene to mix with the crowd watching the game, and even snipers were arranged around the boxing gym. In order to ensure the safety of Prince Decheng.


    "The security of Prince Decheng is really strict."


    Seeing these security personnel, Chen Ze said to himself again.


    Actually, he wondered if he could repeat the tricks, imitate the method of dealing with the Earl Smith last time, stun the Prince Edward, and then pretend to be his appearance to get the Japanese three artifacts.


    But now, seeing that the security of Prince Decheng was so tight, Chen Ze knew that this road would not work. On his own, it is impossible to stun Decheng into the prince in so much security, and then disguise himself.


    "It is indeed the future emperor." Looking at these security personnel, Chen Ze sighed again.


    However, in fact, he did not know that the security of Prince Decheng was not as strict as it is now. After all, the Japanese emperor had no real power and did not need such strict security.


    But after he got the notification letter, the Japanese government had greatly increased the security of Prince Decheng in view of Chen Ze''s actions in Hong Kong. In this respect, Chen Ze sought such tight security.


    Soon after, Chen Ze and the assistant walked to the door of the private room, and after being checked for the presence of guns and weapons, Chen Ze was brought into the private room.


    There are still many people standing in the private room, most of them are security personnel. However, among these security personnel, there was a man in his thirties and forties, Chen Ze knew that this man was Prince Decheng.


    "Hello Mr. Chen." At this time, Prince Decheng spoke, and he was fluent in English.


    Chen Ze was a bit surprised, but did not expect that the future emperor''s English would be so good. In fact, after getting camouflage, Chen Ze has learned Japanese, after all, language is also a kind of camouflage.


    But in order not to reveal his identity, he has always pretended not to speak Japanese, so when he came to Japan, he spoke English. Before seeing Prince Decheng, he was still thinking about talking to Prince Decheng by an interpreter, but he did not expect that this Prince Decheng could speak English.


    "Hi prince ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze opens his mouth and nods to this Prince Decheng.


    China has not had an emperor for more than a hundred years, so Chen Ze is still curious about Japanese emperors and princes. He looked up at the Prince Decheng, and now this man looks like thirty or forty years old, typical Japanese looks.


    There is no such thing as a king.


    Yes, it looks like an ordinary Japanese.


    Seeing the appearance of Prince Decheng, Chen Ze was a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Chen, you just played well in boxing. I''m a boxing fan. I never thought that we Asians could have a San Diego boxer. You are really good." Prince Decheng said.


    I heard Prince Decheng''s words, and Chen Ze smiled on his face, ready to say something.


    But at this moment, Prince Decheng spoke again: "Mr. Chen, your boxing is so good. You might as well stay in Japan and join our Japanese nationality. I can give you a Japanese surname and let You become a real Japanese. It is too wasteful for a person like you to stay in China. "


    When I heard what Prince Decheng was saying, Chen Ze froze a bit. He didn''t expect Prince Decheng to invite himself this way. Actually want to change the international, change the surname, and be a Japanese.


    "With your talent, only in Japan can we make great progress. China is not the only thing that can delay you. You stay in China but only delay yourself. Mr. Chen Ze, you should join us in Japan."

 Chapter 399： bet

    In the private room, Prince Decheng looked at Chen Ze and said.


    He really likes boxing, so he invited Chen Ze. He hoped that Chen Ze, the world-class champion who won the San Diego Boxing Championship, could join them in Japan and become their true self.


    He even said to Chen Ze that he must give his surname to Chen Ze himself, an action that he considers to be the highest honor.


    Of course, whether Chen Ze will accept his invitation is, in his opinion, certain. He himself invited it, but also gave up China International and joined Japanese nationality.


    In the mind of Prince Decheng, although China is large, it is far behind Japan in terms of economic strength and technological strength. Therefore, it is simply too right to renounce Chinese nationality and join Japan.


    Therefore, he was certain that Chen Ze would accept his invitation, and after looking at it, he looked at Chen Ze with a smile on his face: "How, Mr. Chen Ze, a talent like you should join us in Japan. Only our country is worthy. On your strength and achievements. "


    "Sorry Prince Decheng, I don''t have any immigration plan at the moment." Chen Ze said, talking lightly, and he refused the invitation of Prince Decheng without hesitation.


    For Chen Ze, let alone that he has no immigration plan. Even if he does, he will not emigrate to Japan. As a Chinese, you don''t have to hate Japan, but immigrants become Japanese and even change their Japanese surnames, which he absolutely cannot accept.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you think about it more? You should know that becoming a Japanese is much better than being a Chinese." Prince Decheng said, "Especially as my distinguished guest, this is definitely your enjoyment in China. Less honor and status. "


    "Sorry, I have no interest in this." Chen Ze said, and once again refused. "And I don''t think that being a Japanese is better than a Chinese. Although Japan is strong, you must indeed become a new Prince Decheng. An emperor, but it looks like you are in danger now. "


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the smile on Prince Decheng''s face froze, and his face became a little ugly. He did not expect that he was so enthusiastic about the invitation, and was rejected by Chen Ze without hesitation.


    And more crucially, Chen Ze actually mentioned this incident, a thing that made Prince Decheng ashamed.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are talking about the thieves omnipotent in your country, let us know the letter." Prince Decheng said softly.


    "Yes, I heard about this too. It''s the Prince''s ascension ceremony right away. Instead of inviting me to join Japan here, it''s better to think about how to deal with this person, so as not to really lose the Japanese Three Artifacts. You Japanese faces. "Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you do n��t care, this Japanese Almighty is well prepared for Japan. If he really dares to make troubles on my ascension ceremony, then there must be only one end, and we will be killed by our Japanese side. "Prince Decheng said a bit fiercely.


    In fact, he is a very face-saving person. Originally in his vision, this ascension ceremony would be the pinnacle of his life and the most glorious moment in his life, but it turned out that a thief came out with such a message. Inform letter.


    This made him feel that the thief was just looking down on him, so he was so annoyed that he decided not to let go of the Almighty.


    "Really? As far as I know, this Almighty is incredible. Last time, the Earl of England gathered the agents of British Love Six and the elite of the American Blackwater Company. But in the end, this Almighty succeeded and even lost. All the treasures. If His Royal Highness is not careful on your side, I''m afraid that I will follow the old path of the Earl of England. "Chen Ze said.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think Mr. Ze Ze is so confident in your Chinese thief. But in my opinion, he is just a thief who is a chicken and a dog. He may be able to succeed at the count of England, but if we really come to Japan, we must have There is no return. "Prince Decheng laughed, and did not look at the Almighty at all." So, Mr. Chen Ze, it would be better for me to make a bet with you. "


    "Bet? What bet?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Just bet on the end of this Almighty." Prince Decheng laughed. "If he is caught or killed by our Japan this time, then Mr. Chen Ze, you have to admit that Japan is stronger than yours and join us. Japanese nationality, but also your last name. "


    "Yes, but if this Almighty has stolen the Three Artifacts, then please ask the prince to stop mentioning me to join Japan. And, prince, you have to write a letter internationally to acknowledge that China is better than Japan. "Chen Ze said, fighting against each other.


    "This."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Prince Decheng hesitated a little, and asked him to give up the invitation to Chen Ze, he could still do it.


    He let his letters like this acknowledge that China is better than Japan in the world, which is arrogant and he can never do it. Therefore, all of a sudden he hesitated.


    ��ô "Why, Your Royal Highness isn''t very confident? He flinched at my request?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course not." Prince Decheng said, "In that case, I agreed to your request. The day after tomorrow, I ascended the ceremony, I hope you can also see Mr. Chen Ze, I want you to see for yourself the end of the Almighty . "


    "No problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze nodded.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, it is ridiculous that you and Chen Ze''s gambling agreement is so absurd. How could you agree to such a request?"


    After Chen Ze left, an assistant spoke next to Prince Decheng.


    "What are you panicking about? Do you still


    Afraid I wo n��t succeed? Prince Decheng said, Shen said, "In order to guard against this all-rounder, Japan has mobilized 200,000 people and even dispatched the Air Force. Even the U.S. military almost dispatched. Do you think that I would still lose? "


    "No, no, of course we won''t lose." The assistant quickly said, "It''s just that even if your Royal Highness you made this bet with Chen Ze, you should not invite him to participate in the ceremony. At present we are all-powerful about this. This person does not have any information, but only knows that he is a Chinese, so any Chinese person may be him. Even this Chen Ze may be this all-rounder. You are invited to participate in the ascension ceremony, I am afraid it may be Indirectly assisted the Almighty. "


    "How can Chen Ze be the Almighty? He is the world boxer. How can he be a thief." Prince Decheng opened his mouth and poked his lips. "Besides, even if he is this Almighty, so much better, I Just ask him to join him and see what he can do in the palace. "


    He said, he stood up and said, "The day after tomorrow, during my ceremony, I will send someone to stare at Chen Ze tightly. If he is really the Almighty, kill no pardon!"

 Chapter 400： Meet Uemiya Omi

    Japan, Tokyo, street.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening, but the streets of Tokyo were still lively.


    However, it is different from the liveliness in peacetime. Today, there are police cars, military vehicles and even helicopters passing by on the streets, making the whole Tokyo even more lively.


    "I didn''t expect Japan to be so tightly guarded. What should we do?"


    While walking on the street, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Tomorrow will be the ceremony, but Chen Ze has not figured out how to take away the three artifacts.


    Original Chen Ze wanted to take away this Japanese artifact only for this mission and in order to make himself more famous.


    However, after a dialogue with Prince Decheng, Chen Ze wanted to take away the three artifacts of Japan even if not for this mission. Chen Ze also wanted to fight for the whole China and let this Prince Decheng I know, the Chinese are great.


    As a result, Chen Ze''s pressure is a bit heavy, and it is uncomfortable in the hotel, so he chose to go out for a stroll, take a breath, and relax his mentality by the way.


    After coming out, looking at the police cars, military vehicles and helicopters passing by from time to time, Chen Ze not only did not relax his mind, but became even more annoyed.


    He now seems that he really underestimated the Japanese defense. From the perspective of the defense on the bright side, he was just preparing to fight. Such a tight defense made Chen Ze unable to think of how to break this security. method.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little upset, thinking about this time while walking.


    ι "Hey, what''s wrong? I''ve arrived, can''t you come? Why? Something? But I have two tickets in my hand."


    At this moment, a voice familiar to Chen Ze came over.


    Chen Ze looked at this familiar voice, and now there is a long, very beautiful girl standing on the side of the road. It is the Amamiya Omiya he had encountered when he came to Tokyo last time.


    At this moment, Amemiya Amamiya was using her mobile phone, her face was anxious, and she seemed to have encountered some trouble.


    Then, she put down her cell phone, Chen Ze stepped up and said hello: "Miss Amemiya."


    "Ah!" Amiya Amami was startled, and she quickly turned around and saw Chen Ze, then a surprise expression appeared on her face, "Mr. Chen Ze."


    "What a coincidence, I met you here," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, why did you come to Tokyo again?" Amamiya Omi said.


    "Ou, at the invitation of your Japanese Boxing Association, come to play a show for Prince Decheng." Chen Ze smiled.


    "That''s the case. No wonder I said that the San Diego game is obviously over for a long time. Why are you still here?" Amamiya Omi said with a smile. "Yes, last time I went to see your game. After seeing your victory , I was going to say hello to you, but you were too hot at that time, surrounded by too many people, just because I had something, so I just left. "


    "Thank you so much." Chen Ze laughed. Last time when he separated from Amemiya Amiya, Amemiya said he would come to watch his game, but during the game, Chen Ze did not see Amemiya Amiya. nice.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t care, after all, it was just the people who met each other, and it was normal to not come. He didn''t expect that the sound of Amemiya was gone.


    �� "Miss Amamiya, what are you doing here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Ou, I''m going to a concert, and I''m waiting for my companion, but she just called me and said something could not come." Amemiya said.


    "Concert? Whose concert?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Shirley Holman." Amemiya Omi said.


    "Sherley Holman? Who is this?" Chen Ze froze, not knowing who Amamiya Omi said.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, don''t you know Shirley Holman? This person is currently the most famous and popular female singer in Europe and the United States. He is only 21 years old and has just debuted less than two years. But the first album was It''s sold all over the world, and because the sound is very pure, I am extremely pure and beautiful, and is known as the spirit of music. "


    Ying Yugong Yinmei said, and said cheerfully: "This is the first time she has come to Japan for a concert. I managed to get two tickets, but I didn''t expect my companion to have something to do."


    "Oh, this is the case, then this Shirley is really awesome. He has such achievements and status in less than two years." Chen Ze said, he has no interest in European and American songs, so he is also in this area Nothing to understand.


    "Yeah, I think she''s great, too." Amemiya said, and she looked at Chen Ze, suddenly as if thinking of something, "Well, Mr. Chen Ze, go and see with me, look at her The concert, anyway, I have two tickets in my hand, and it will be wasted if I don''t go. "


    "This." Chen Ze stunned, did not expect that Amemiya Amami offered him such an invitation, "Well, I just have nothing to do."


    "Uh-huh, let''s go."


    Yingyu Palace Yinmei said, and then she pulled Chen Ze toward the concert venue.


    The concert was held in the largest stadium in Japan, not far from Chen Ze''s position at the moment, so they soon arrived.


    But when he got there, Chen Ze was taken aback. I saw people standing outside the stadium. Everyone had an excited expression on his face, either holding a light stick in his hand, or holding the sherry written on it. �� The brand of Holman''s name.


    And there are men and women, obviously her fans.


    Seeing so many Japanese people are this Shirley Hall


    Man''s fan, Chen Zecai, seems to be more popular than he imagined.


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Yugong Yinmei spoke, and when she came to this stadium, she became very excited.


    I said, she took Chen Ze into the stadium.


    However, what Chen Ze didn''t expect is that the ticket for Amemiya Omi is still a special seat, right in front of the stage, and the sight is almost perfect.


    Chen Ze was also a little curious. What kind of person and what did Shirley Holman look like, made so many people so enthusiastic, so sitting on the special seat, Chen Ze looked forward to it.


    At this moment, the whole stage lit up, and then a blonde girl in a white dress sat on a swing and flew down from high altitude. While flying, she began to sing.


    Seeing her suddenly, the audience cheered.


    Obviously, this person is Shirley Holman.


    After seeing her, Chen Ze was a little shocked.


    ѩ This Shirley Holman is really not only a very pure and beautiful person, like an elf in the myths and legends of the middle world, even her voice is indeed no different from the elf''s voice.


    "No wonder, just two years after his debut, he became like this all over the world." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    However, Chen Ze is still more shocking. The sound of this Shirley is not only very pure, but also very changeable, so she can control almost every kind of genre.


    I control the sound to this point. Even if there is camouflage, Chen Ze, who can control the sound, has to admire her very much.


    �� Within the next three hours, the entire stadium was in a state of excitement and boiling.


    Long after the end of the concert, the voice of Shirley Holman remained in the hearts of everyone on the scene.


    "It''s so nice, Shirley''s voice is really nice." After walking out of the stadium, Amemiya opened her mouth and said with great admiration.


    "It''s really good, especially her ability to control the sound is really too strong." Chen Ze said, admiring a bit.


    "Well, she''s too good." Amemiya nodded and said she suddenly turned her head to look at Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Mr. Chen Ze, I''ll go back first, and we will see you tomorrow. "


    "See you tomorrow?" After hearing the words of Amemiya Omiya, Chen Ze froze. He did not make an appointment with Amemiya Amiya tomorrow.


    "Hee hee, didn''t you tell me that Prince Decheng invited you to participate in the ceremony tomorrow? I will also participate, so let''s meet tomorrow, I''ll go to you tomorrow morning." Amemiya said.


    "You also want to participate?" Chen Ze was a little stunned when he heard the sound of Amemiya Amiya.


    The people who can participate in this ceremony are not ordinary people. Why should this Amemiya Amami also participate?


    "Yes, my dad used to be a diplomatic ambassador to the United States, but was later transferred back to the country. He is now working under the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and this time the family was allowed to participate in the ceremony, so I can also participate in the ceremony." Yinmei said.


    "Diplomatic ambassador?" Chen Ze stunned. He only heard Omiya Amami said before. Her father seemed to have worked in the United States, so her English was so good. After a long time, she turned out to be a diplomatic ambassador.


    After understanding the identity of Amemiya Amami, Chen Ze understood a lot of doubts about Amemiya Amami before: "It turned out that her father turned out to be a diplomatic ambassador. It is no wonder that Amemiya Amami looks very rich. Yes, the tickets can also get special seats this time. It turned out to be this way. "


    "Mr. Chen Ze, we''ll see you tomorrow." Omiya Omi said again, smiling.


    "See you tomorrow." Chen Ze froze for a moment, then spoke.

 Chapter 401： Stealing 3 Artifacts (1)

    Bang bang bang!


    ֮�� Outside the Japanese Imperial Palace, salutes are roaring, all celebrating today''s big day.


    Suddenly, at the gate of the palace, there were constant luxury cars driving in.


    �� The people sitting in this luxury car are either the political power of Japan or the capital chaebol. Of course, there are ambassadors of various countries in Japan. All of them came to this palace today to celebrate the new Japanese emperor.


    In addition to them, reporters from all over the world also gathered at the gate of the palace to try to cover today''s ceremony.


    Of course, their purpose is not just to report this ceremony, they are all looking forward to the emergence of the Almighty.


    If the Almighty really appears and the Japanese Three Artifacts are taken away from this ascension ceremony, these reporters know that this will be a shocking news, so they are waiting for this scene, and even looking forward to The appearance of a scene.


    Of course, most journalists are not qualified to enter today''s palace. Only a few of the most famous media reporters from around the world were allowed into the palace.


    Among these luxury cars slowly entering the palace, there is one of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze sat in a car sent by Prince Decheng and drove towards the palace. And sitting next to him was Omiya Ome, who was scheduled last night.


    "This battle today is really big."


    Looking at the scene outside the car window, Chen Ze spoke. At this moment, the outside of the car window has entered the palace. In addition to the surrounding buildings full of traditional Japanese atmosphere, Chen Ze was impressed by the security guards.


    There are so many security guards that there is almost one guard in every five steps. And these guards are all exuberant, apparently they are all elites.


    Above the sky, helicopters are constantly hovering.


    Obviously, the guards in this palace have reached an extremely tight situation.


    "This is of course. Today is the day when our new emperor ascended the throne, and all the domestic dignitaries and the chaebol have arrived. Ambassadors from various countries can be said to have gathered the highest status in Japan. The all-rounder who appeared, of course, security, also reached a very strict level. "Beside Chen Ze, Amemiya started speaking.


    She was supposed to come to the ceremony with her parents, but she didn''t know why, but she came to Chen Ze to participate in the ceremony.


    "That''s true too." Chen Ze nodded.


    Looking at the security outside, Chen Ze knew that today''s action would be very difficult. At present, he has no clue.


    But it was nothing. Chen Ze had already made up his mind. It doesn''t make sense to worry about outside. All actions will wait until I see the three artifacts.


    Moreover, he heard that the three artifacts would appear in front of the public today, once when the emperor told the subjects of heaven and earth and announced his ascension in the sun. The second time was the evening party.


    After the ceremony, there will be a celebration party in the evening. According to the rules, the three artifacts will also be displayed at this time.


    This time during the day, Chen Ze did not intend to do anything. After all, it was daylight, and there was too much security. During the daytime, he only intended to familiarize himself with the terrain of the Japanese imperial palace and security forces.


    I really do, it is natural to stay at night.


    Therefore, at this moment, while he was talking to Amemiya Otomi, he was silently watching the surroundings, remembering the topography of the palace and the security forces around.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, Miss Amemiya, here."


    Soon after entering the palace, the car stopped and the driver spoke.


    Chen Ze nodded and got out of the car with Amemiya Omi.


    Get out of the car, there are all kinds of luxury cars parked all around, obviously here is a parking lot.


    Then, under the leadership of the driver, Chen Ze and Amemiya Amiya will walk in the direction of today''s ceremony.


    But just then, a voice stopped him: "Excuse me, is it Mr. Chen Ze?"


    Chen Ze looked back, a European-American man stood behind him, and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "It''s me, may you?" Chen Ze said.


    �� "Oh, I am the US Army in Japan, Horford, hello, I like your game very much." Horford said.


    "Mr. Horford, hello." Chen Ze nodded, but he felt a bit strange. Although this Horford was said to be a US military stationed in Japan, he did not have the temperament of a soldier. Instead, it gave Chen Ze a cunning and shrewd feeling.


    This feeling, Chen Ze felt it last time on the British agent in Wilton, Hong Kong.


    "I can''t think of Mr. Chen Ze, you will also participate in this ceremony. It''s great to meet you." Horford said with a smile on his face, but the smile made Chen Ze a little confused.


    "I feel honored to meet you, Mr. Horford." Chen Ze said, looking at this Horford, he knew that this person was not ordinary.


    "Horford."


    �� Just as Horford wanted to say something, suddenly the same European and American in the distance called him. After hearing this, he apologized to Chen Ze, and walked towards his companion.


    "This person is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not a U.S. military stationed in Japan, but an American intelligence agent." Looking at the back of Horford, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He felt that this man suddenly came to say hello to himself, I''m afraid the purpose is not simple. It is very likely that you are skeptical.


    "It looks like I have to be careful all day today." Chen Ze felt in his heart


    think.


    ��� "How? Is Chen Ze suspected?"


    Otherwise, Horford''s companion spoke.


    As Chen Ze thought, this Horford did come to test Chen Ze. Last time, he failed to give up the idea after he failed to mobilize General Krem and try to mobilize the US troops stationed in Japan. Catch.


    �� The object he currently suspects is Chen Ze.


    Of course, willingness is simple. Because the Almighty seems to be a Chinese, and Chen Ze is also a Chinese. Even more coincidentally, the last time Almighty appeared in Hong Kong, Chen Ze actually appeared in Hong Kong.


    This time, the Almighty will appear in Japan, and Chen Ze also appears in Japan, and even participated in this ceremony.


    Therefore, although there is no evidence to prove that Chen Ze has anything to do with the Almighty, even after Horford''s investigation, the reason why Chen Ze now appeared in Japan and appeared in this ceremony was also directly invited by Prince Decheng and the Almighty It shouldn''t matter.


    However, Horford''s intuition told him that Chen Ze seemed to have something to do with the Almighty.


    Therefore, he suspected that Chen Ze had been in it, and as soon as he saw Chen Ze, he went up to test him.


    "There is nothing to doubt, it looks like a boxer, and it seems to have nothing to do with the Almighty." Horford said, frowning.


    "This is not it. I think this Chen Ze should have nothing to do with the Almighty. He is the world boxer, how much money he can make by playing boxing a year, and I heard that he has participated in the World God of Gamblers and won. With hundreds of millions of dollars in bonuses, it is impossible for such a person to be short of money, so how can he be a thief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And have n��t you also contacted Wilton of the British affair? That Wilton also It was confirmed that when the Almighty committed the crime, Chen Ze was in the hotel''s own room. No matter from which point of view, Chen Ze could not be Almighty. "Horford''s companion said.


    "On the surface, this is indeed the case. But I always think that things are not so simple." Horford said. "Forget it, anyway, you must keep an eye on Chen Ze anyway. If he doesn''t have any action, then he can prove that he is all-around. It doesn''t matter. And if he does anything, I will just take him. "


    On the other side, watching Horford''s distant figure, Amemiya said, "Mr. Chen Ze, do you even know the US Army in Japan?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that he knows me." Chen Ze said. Of course, he didn''t tell Amemiya that this person was suspicious, so he came up to say hello.


    "Really? Sure enough, Mr. Chen Ze, you are famous now, and even the US military stationed in Japan knows you." Amemiya Umiya didn''t seem to know what had just been born. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, she said with a smile.


    When I heard the words of Amemiya Amiya, Chen Ze smiled and said nothing. Then he said, "Let''s go."


    Then I walked towards the place where the ceremony started, but at this moment, Chen Ze felt it again. There was more than one eye looking at himself from behind. Obviously, after entering the palace, there were other people besides Horford. Eye on myself.


    "So many people, today is really troublesome."

 Chapter 402： Stealing 3 Artifacts (2)

    Japan, Tokyo, above Palace Square, Prince Decheng is standing on the altar, and a Japanese dressed as an ancient official is reading his succession scripture.


    Behind him stood the people who came to participate in his ascension ceremony this time.


    These people stood in several rows in order of identity. Of course, the people of the Japanese government stood at the front and listened to this succession together respectfully and piously.


    At the same time, ambassadors from various countries, as well as some civilians, stood at the end with perfunctory expressions on their faces. After all, the Emperor''s rights have already been suspended, this is just a ritual, so these ambassadors from all over the world are not attentive.


    Chen Ze also stood among them, and his attention was not above the previous ceremony.


    He continued to observe the surroundings, the surrounding terrain, and the surrounding security. Of course, there are those who are staring at themselves.


    "Three people, at least three people are staring at themselves."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he had counted carefully. Since he entered the palace himself, there have been three people who have been staring at him.


    Is not too much, not too small, probably within the normal range.


    ���� This normal range means that Chen Ze was stared because he was Chinese. However, he also knew that the Japanese side did not seem to really believe that he was an omnipotent, otherwise there would not be so few people staring.


    Knowing this, Chen Ze felt relieved.


    If you are stared at the palace as a suspect from the moment you enter the palace, it will be a lot more difficult to get started.


    Although some people are staring at himself now, it is okay. Chen Ze has a way to deal with these three people.


    "Three people, I have a way."


    �� Chen Ze murmured to himself, but at this moment, he felt the fourth look again, and he looked up, and Horford came to look, with doubt in his eyes.


    "Not three people, but four people. This guy seems to be a little skeptical of himself." Looking at this Horford''s eyes, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He knows that in addition to stealing the three artifacts tonight, I am afraid that this Horford must be dealt with. At least he must dispel his doubts about himself, otherwise the theft is successful. Once the identity is revealed, especially the American agents, I am afraid it will be very troublesome .


    "Take the three artifacts, worship the Emperor Tianzhao and Emperor Shenwu, and pray for their blessing."


    When Chen Ze was thinking about how to deal with Horford, a voice came suddenly in front.


    I heard this voice, Chen Ze quickly looked up to look forward. He knew that the Japanese would take the three artifacts to worship the gods, and the three artifacts would appear.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze saw a few court guards dressed immediately and came up with a large box from a distance. Beside them, there are security guards waiting.


    These people carried the box and went to Prince Decheng, respectfully put the box in front of him, and then opened it.


    Then, Prince Decheng bent down slowly and took out the national treasure and the three artifacts from this box.


    At the moment when these three artifacts appeared, all eyes on the scene focused on these three artifacts. After all, this is Japan''s national treasure, and after adding Chen Ze''s notification letter, the gimmicks of these three artifacts have increased a lot.


    Therefore, both people in Japan and ambassadors and journalists from various countries have looked at these three artifacts.


    Chen Ze, too, looked at the three artifacts, and saw in the hands of Prince Decheng, an iron sword of about eighty centimeters, a dark green hook jade pendant, and a bronze mirror.


    "This is the three artifacts." Looking at these three artifacts, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    I watched the target appear this time, Chen Ze''s eyes warmed up, but he didn''t take any action.


    After taking out the three artifacts, the final ceremony of the ascension ceremony began.


    Soon, the ceremony was over, and the entire ascension ceremony was over.


    This time the ceremony was very long, and it took almost the entire afternoon, so the people who came to the ceremony were also very tired. After hearing that the ceremony was finally over, everyone was relieved and ready to participate. Dinner in the evening.


    Chen Ze is also the same. He just remembered the terrain of the palace. What he has to do now is to wait for the dinner, and then at the dinner, try to take away the three artifacts.


    "Mr. Chen Ze."


    Soon after the ceremony, Omiya Amemiya appeared in front of Chen Ze. Before that, she and her parents stood at the forefront to participate in the ceremony, so she left Chen Ze''s side.


    After the sound of Amemiya was beside him, Chen Ze took a breath and felt that it would be more convenient to wait for the meeting.


    But he didn''t expect that the beauty of Amamiya Ome appeared again after the ceremony.


    "Why does this girl seem to be entangled with herself?" Chen Ze thought to herself, somewhat surprised.


    "Miss Amemiya." Despite some surprises, Chen Ze still greeted Amemiya Amami.


    "It''s finally over, it''s really exhausting me. I can''t think of a ceremony to get to the throne, it''s been so long." Amemiya Omi said.


    "Yeah, but it should be a dinner party later," Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, right in the palace''s largest hall, the dinner should start soon." Amemiya Amami said, nodding, "I hope to start soon, I am going to starve to death."


    After a short while, it was dark, and the palace lights 6 continued to turn on.


    And the dinner, just at this time


    At first, in the palace, the largest hall.


    �� There are many wine tables in this hall, everyone is seated according to the arranged list.


    I only have Amemiya Amiya. She obviously should be sitting next to her parents, but she seems to be really entangled with Chen Ze. She has to sit with Chen Ze.


    This makes Chen Ze feel a little tricky. If this girl has been sitting with him, Chen Ze knows that I will be more troublesome today.


    I couldn''t help it, but Amiya insisted on sitting next to him. In the end, Chen Ze had to compromise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sat with her.


    Soon, the wine table was filled with people, and Japanese dignitaries and ambassadors from various countries also sat at the wine table.


    Prince Tak Shing, or Emperor Tak Shing, should have appeared in the hall, sitting on the middle table, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m announcing that the dinner tonight begins." The dinner began after everyone sat down.


    Immediately, a maid came up with the box, and put the box in front of everyone.


    "Is this a dish?" Someone asked, and everyone didn''t expect that the food was served so fast. The emperor hadn''t spoken yet.


    "No, not dishes, yes!"


    Immediately, someone spoke again, and said with great surprise.


    When He heard him, everyone looked at him and saw that the person had opened the box that he had brought.


    Inside the box, there are actually three artifacts that appeared on the ceremony during the day.


    "how is this possible."


    Everyone opened the box. As a result, there are three artifacts in the box in front of everyone.


    Chen Ze also opened, and his box turned out to be these three artifacts.


    "What kind of ghost are you trying to do, Prince Decheng?"


    After seeing these three artifacts, Chen Ze thought to himself.

 Chapter 403： Stealing 3 Artifacts (3)

    �� "Why are there so many three artifacts?"


    "Yeah, why is there a three artifact in front of each of us?"


    "What is the situation? Why are there so many three artifacts?"


    �ֳ� The dinner scene, after seeing so many three artifacts, everyone at the scene froze and spoke one after another.


    What kind of dishes did they think they had, but did not expect that there would be so many three artifacts. In front of everyone is a three artifact, what is going on?


    Chen Ze looked at the three artifacts in his own box in front of him.


    "You, please be quiet."


    At this moment, an official from the Japanese side sitting next to Emperor Decheng spoke.


    I heard him say, everyone was quiet, and then looked at the emperor''s side.


    "Everyone, in front of you are all three of our Japanese artifacts, but they are all imitations." The official began.


    "What, imitation?"


    "Imitation? What the hell?"


    "what happened?"


    I heard the official''s words, and everyone was more frightened.


    "The reason why they are imitations is our emperor''s idea, and why we use imitations, please ask the emperor to explain to everyone." The official said.


    With his words, Emperor Decheng of Japan with a smile on his face opened his mouth: "I believe that everyone should have heard about the thief Almighty. He once sent us a letter from Japan saying Today, we have stolen the three artifacts of our national treasure. I believe everyone has heard of it. "


    I heard Emperor Decheng''s words, everyone looked at him, and everyone began to understand what these imitations were used for.


    "This Almighty is so eloquent, dare to say that today I will take away the Three Artifacts above my ceremony. I am also curious. I want to see what the Almighty is capable of, so I That''s why people made so many imitations. "


    Emperor Decheng opened his mouth with a smile: "Now, there are 100 copies of imitations in the entire hall. And the real three artifacts are also mixed in this. Of course, the real three artifacts are only I know who In front of me. Now I want to see what kind of method this all-rounder can use to distinguish the true three artifacts and take them away. "


    I heard the words of Emperor Decheng, and then everyone understood his intention. It turned out that so many imitations were used to confuse the Almighty.


    After I realized this, everyone laughed, especially those in the Japanese government, who spoke in succession:


    "It ��s still your emperor ��s good plan. We have over 100 copies here. How could this Almighty find it. Do n��t say it was found out. I think if he knows we have so many here now, Imitations, I''m afraid he''s blinded. "


    "Hahaha, yeah, but I doubt if this Almighty will be able to come to our hall, guarding tens of thousands of people outside, there are helicopters in the sky. No matter how you look, this Almighty is this time There is no chance. "


    "He didn''t show up during the day, which is the best proof. I don''t think he can do anything this time."


    "One hundred copies of the Three Artifacts, this is really no one except the Emperor, you can know where this Real Three Artifacts are."


    These Japanese government officials have spoken one after another. They are all very proud. They feel that according to the emperor''s plan, let alone the Almighty. Even if God comes, there is absolutely no way to find the real three artifacts.


    Therefore, they are all very proud, thinking that this time the Almighty must hit his own face.


    He is not only these Japanese government officials, foreign ambassadors, and foreign journalists also nodded. They also felt that according to the emperor''s method, the all-rounder could not be found at all.


    Hearing what they said, Emperor Decheng had a smile on his face, and looked proudly at Chen Ze.


    Obviously, he is demonstrating to Chen Ze, which means to tell Chen Ze that he has won this bet.


    On Chen Ze''s side, he looked at the three artifacts in front of himself, and a text appeared in his eyes: "Three amazing high-quality imitations in Japan were produced eight days ago in the Tokyo Handicraft Workshop in Japan."


    I looked at these words, Chen Ze knew that the three artifacts in front of him were fake.


    Although it was fake, Chen Ze also had a faint smile on his face: "Isn''t it just to distinguish the three artifacts? It''s not difficult."


    If there is no discernment, Chen Ze knows that he may not be able to tell from a hundred copies. But now with the identification, this is not at all difficult.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, do you think that the Almighty can distinguish it? I feel these imitations are really the same as the real ones, as if I can''t see them at all." At this time, Amemiya next to her mouth spoke.


    "Ha, I also find it very difficult, I''m afraid I can''t tell at all." Chen Ze said, nodding.


    He said, he began to identify with the discrimination eye.


    Then, just as Chen Ze identified, the dinner officially began.


    Because of the emperor''s arrangement, the Japanese at the scene were very happy and felt foolproof.


    Therefore, while they were eating, they continued to slap the emperor. What emperor is wise and what almighty as long as he dares to come, there is only a dead end. Emperor Decheng listened even more happily.


    �� Horford''s side, too, relaxed his vigilance because of this.


    Obviously, after seeing this hundred copies, he also felt that the Almighty had no way to tell the difference.


    Therefore, he withdrew his attention from Chen Ze: "This time I am afraid that the Almighty will not do it. One hundred copies of the scene, except for the Japanese Emperor, do not know which one is the real one, even if that one. The Almighty is a genius in identification, and it is absolutely impossible to find the real thing from a hundred copies. Therefore, he will definitely not do it. "


    "I think so, too. The outside UU reading is very strict. Don''t mention it is to come in to identify this hundred percent of imitations. Even if they are mixed in, I am afraid there is no way to mix them in. This time, all-around I think I have to hit my own face. With his ability, he is simply not eligible to be on our cia ��s A-level wanted list. After returning home, I should report this to my superior. "


    Horford''s colleague said, and said the same.


    "Yes, if in this case, he can take away the three artifacts. I am afraid that it is not as simple as the a-class wanted list, his ranking can definitely rise." Horford nodded and said.


    Suddenly, when the banquet was in full swing, Chen Ze''s eyes had swept back. However, his frown frowned. "It''s strange, something''s wrong."


    boom! !! !!


    At this moment, a violent explosion sounded outside, and a bomb rang out inside the palace.


    Then, the electricity in this banquet room was turned off, and the entire banquet room was in darkness.


    "No, it''s the Almighty, the Almighty is here, escort, the guards escorted the escort." Japanese officials sitting near the Japanese Emperor said quickly, the scene was directly chaotic, and the shouts rang.


    "No, no, I didn''t arrange a bomb, nor did I cut off the power." Above the position, listening to the sound of confusion around him, Chen Ze thought to himself, he looked around, "No, besides me, There were other thieves who got into the party. "

 Chapter 404： Steal 3 Artifacts (4)

    Bang Bang!


    Outside the hall, explosions kept ringing. In the hall, the power was also completely cut off, and the whole hall was chaotic.


    "The Almighty, it is the Almighty who has come, he has laid ambush so many explosives, he has laid ambush so many explosives."


    Emperor Decheng spoke, panicking.


    He never thought that this would be the case. He thought that the security around him was so tight, and with this hundred copies, the Almighty should have no choice.


    But it turned out that there was an explosion directly outside. This all-rounder actually sneaked in and arranged so many explosives.


    "Quickly, protect the Emperor from danger in a safe place. Since this Almighty can arrange explosives, he must be able to threaten the Emperor by other means.


    The ministers around the Emperor spoke a little bit flustered, but barely kept calm.


    With that said, they were going to pull outside the palace of the Emperor Dynasty.


    And other Japanese ministers, as well as diplomats from various countries, followed in a panic.


    "No, I didn''t do it. There are others, and others are mixed into this palace. It may even be above the hall."


    Inside the hall, Chen Ze thought of the crowd around him. Everyone thought that the explosion was done by his Almighty, but in fact he knew it wasn''t the case, and he didn''t do it all.


    And the security outside was so tight that even if he wanted to put explosives, he didn''t have enough time.


    Therefore, he knew that there were people, besides him, there were other people who came to the palace, and it was even possible that they would be mixed in the hall.


    This person''s goal is probably the three artifacts!


    "Mr. Chen Ze, let''s go quickly and follow along. It''s too dangerous here." At this time, Amemiya started speaking.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. "But Miss Amemiya, you have to follow me later. I''m afraid somebody has mixed in this hall. And if I guess it''s good, I''m afraid that person is still disguised as today. This official or one of the ambassadors of each country. "


    "Pretend to be one of those people?" Omiya Amami froze when she heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yes, all the people who can enter the hall today are famous people. It is definitely impossible to put explosives. Since this is the case, then that person must have impersonated someone in this hall before entering. This palace, this hall that entered, this person''s goal must be these three artifacts. "Chen Ze began.


    "Sure, is it so?" Amemiya looked around, revealing a look of fear.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case, so Miss Amemiya Omi, you have to follow me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said he ran outside with Amemiya Omi.


    At this moment, the power supply of the entire palace has been cut off, so the palace has fallen into a darkness, and the sound of explosions has caused the palace to be extremely chaotic. The security personnel outside have also messed up and ran around. Some Looking at the source of the explosion, some more came to protect the Emperor.


    And the people running out of the hall were all messed up at this moment. Most people were very unfamiliar with the palace, so everyone ran away while running.


    Even if it was Chen Ze, although he had observed the conditions of the palace during the day, he had already separated from the army at this moment.


    Part of the palace, Emperor Decheng came to a safe room under the protection of his ministers and security personnel.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay." After entering the room, a minister asked.


    "It''s okay." Emperor Decheng said, his face was very bad at the moment.


    However, he didn''t know that besides Chen Ze, other people had also sneaked into the palace, otherwise his face would become even more ugly.


    "Check, let me know what is going on with this explosion. Our security forces are so tight that we will still have so many explosives placed by the Almighty. This is simply a shame. Give me this explosion. Thoroughly figure out. "Emperor Decheng said.


    He thought that the security forces of the palace were extremely tight, but he was mixed in. It''s okay to just mix in, but so many explosives have been placed.


    This made him very angry, and felt that he was too disgraceful.


    "Okay, emperor." One nodded and went out.


    But another minister seemed to find something ordinary, and said, "It''s not good Emperor, it''s just too messy, we didn''t notice the three artifacts. Now the three artifacts are still inside the hall."


    Upon hearing his words, the other ministers'' faces also showed ugly expressions. The three artifacts were not brought out. I am afraid that the three artifacts in the hall at this moment had fallen into the hands of the Almighty.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about this," said Emperor Decheng. "Three artifacts are so valuable, how could I bring them into the hall?"


    Hearing the Emperor''s words, everyone looked at it: "Emperor, do you mean?"


    "The three artifacts in that hall are actually all fake. The real three artifacts are still in a very safe place." Emperor Decheng said, "When I first came out, I sent someone to look at the three artifacts. Go, absolutely foolproof. "


    Hearing the Emperor ��s words, all the Japanese ministers showed a rejoicing expression on their faces. Many people thought that the three artifacts were lost, but after listening to the Emperor ��s words, it turned out that everything was false.


    For these three artifacts, the emperor has made careful arrangements.


    "Emperor Mingming." The crowds started to speak with smiles on their faces. "Even if the Almighty went to the hall and took all the imitations, it was just useless."


    After hearing the words from around, Emperor Decheng had a proud smile on his face: "Hum, you can''t play with me, you can''t play with me."


    On the other side, Chen Ze took Yumiya Otomi to another part of the palace, and then stopped. Chen Ze gasped, and today''s situation made him unexpected.


    He did not expect that there were other people involved.


    "Miss Amemiya, I think it''s safer here, let''s wait here," Chen Ze said.


    "Okay." Amemiya Amiya spoke, and she looked at Chen Ze. "Mr. Chen Ze, was that what you said is true? Really someone disguised to mix in? That''s too scary."


    "I''m afraid this is the case, but who this person is, I have no clue yet." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m getting a little clue." At this time, Amemiya Amami spoke.


    "Miss Amemiya, do you have it?" Chen Ze looked at her in amazement at the words of Amemiya Amemiya.


    Here! !! !!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze suddenly saw that Amemiya Ome took out a bottle of spray, aimed at himself, and sprayed it over.


    "Yeah, I know who this disguised person is, it''s me."


    Amemiya Omi spoke with a smile on her face. Speaking of half, her voice changed, and she became another female voice.


    This person who caused the big bang and disguised as other people mixed in the hall turned out to be Amemiya Ome.


    Or to be more prepared, it is a person disguised as Amemiya Amemiya.


    "you!"


    Chen Ze pointed to Yumiya Otomi, feeling that the sky was spinning, and then passed out.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 405： Steal 3 Artifacts (5)

    "Report to the Emperor, we have found out the explosion outside."


    In the room where the emperor and the Japanese minister were located, the official responsible for the security of the palace spoke to the emperor.


    "What the **** is going on?" The Emperor said. "Our security should be very strict. Why are people brought explosives into the palace?"


    "Report to the Emperor, those are not explosives." The official began.


    ���� "Not explosives?" The emperor froze. "What does this mean?"


    ��˼ "It means that the explosions were not caused by explosives." The official said, "We just found out that the explosions were just some recordings, and even several players of the explosion recordings were outside the palace wall."


    "What?" Hearing the words, the emperor froze, and the officials around him also froze.


    "You mean, this explosion is fake?" The Emperor said.


    "According to what we have seized, this is the case. If it is really explosive, it must not pass our inspection, so those are not explosives. They are just recordings played by some broadcasters. The effect is better than ordinary players. It should be a very professional player. "The official said.


    "It turned out to be this way," said the Emperor. "It turned out to be false, and the sound of explosion would have been false. If this is the case, then why is this Almighty? Why on earth?"


    Emperor Wu murmured to himself and frowned.


    Officials froze all around, frowning, and none of them thought that this would happen.


    "No, I know."


    At this moment, another person in the room opened the mouth. It was the American CIA agent Horford with a shocked expression on his face: "Although the explosion is fake, the intention must be true. To make this explosion, I must want Causes our confusion. No, to be more precise, you must still want it! "


    �� This Horford seemed to be thinking of something, and looked at the Emperor quickly: "Her Majesty, did you just say that your three artifacts are kept in a safe place?"


    "Yes, no one knows that place except me." The Emperor said, "But for insurance purposes, I just sent my dear friend to check it out."


    Emperor Wu started, saying that his face had changed: "Mr. Horford, you mean!"


    "Yes, it seems that the all-rounder forged the explosion, the purpose is this." Horford started, and he suddenly seemed to think of something, and looked around quickly, "Chen Ze? Chen Ze of China Are you here, sir? "


    When I heard Horford''s words, everyone looked around, but did not see Chen Ze.


    "No, Emperor, take me to the place where you keep the Three Artifacts." Horford said, and his face changed a lot when he saw Chen Ze''s absence.


    On the other side, the cronies sent by the emperor walked towards the place where the emperor placed the three artifacts.


    Jain is a utility room in the palace for miscellaneous things.


    Emperor Wu put the authenticity of the three artifacts here. He believed that even if the Almighty had the ability to master the gods, he would never find these three artifacts. He never expected that the three artifacts would be placed here.


    "The Emperor is the Emperor. He even put the three artifacts here."


    �� The emperor''s dear friend spoke. He also just learned that the real three artifacts would be placed here, and said with a sigh.


    As he said, he walked to the door of the utility room, then pushed open the door of the utility room, and found the straw-covered place in a corner of the utility room according to the location of the emperor, and found A big box.


    He took the big box out of the straw, and then opened the big box.


    Suddenly, there was a bright light inside the box. Three Japanese national treasures, Caojian sword, eight-foot mirror, and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu all lay intact intact.


    "Sure enough, it''s all there."


    After seeing these three artifacts, a smile appeared on the emperor''s close friend''s face. He then closed the box and was ready to hold the three artifacts in front of the Emperor.


    Hey cough!


    At that moment, a cough came from behind him.


    He hurriedly looked back and saw a girl standing behind him.


    �� "Yes, it''s Otomi, it scared me."


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, the emperor''s close friend''s vigilant face relaxed. He seemed to know Amemiya Amami, and he breathed out and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I? I followed you." ��Omiya Otomi�� began, speaking as he walked towards the emperor ��s relatives.


    "Follow me? What are you doing with me?" The emperor''s cronies froze.


    "Of course for these three artifacts." ��Omiya Otomi�� began, smiling, and said, ��Well, give me these three artifacts.��


    "Entrust it to you?" The emperor''s relatives froze, totally unaware of what this ''Amemiya Omi'' was saying, "On Omi, are you crazy? This is the three artifacts, the Emperor''s thing."


    "I know, that''s why I want it." ��Omiya Omi said with a smile,�� Now, it ��s mine. ��


    Immediately after the utterance of the words, Omiya Omi''s body moved, and she came to the back of the close friend very quickly, and a hand knife hit the man''s neck.


    The man moaned and fainted.


    And this box naturally fell into the hands of this ''Amemiya Omi'', or this person posing as Amiya Omiya.


    "Oh, now these three artifacts are mine." The person posing as Amemiya Amami spoke, but at this moment her voice had completely changed, and it was no longer Amemiya Amami''s voice.


    As she said, she looked at the box: "It''s a pity, unfortunately, that Almighty hasn''t appeared yet. I came for him this time. I want to see what kind of skills he has. Now Get up, but this is the case. My thousand-faced witch has taken his target into hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he has not appeared yet. But this is so, the original is not the case. "


    It turned out that this woman posing as Omiya Amami turned out to be the famous thousand-faced witch, who was also a thief on the CIA''s A-level wanted list, and even the well-known thief in front of Chen Ze.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s notification letter this time, she also came to Japan. She wanted to see what kind of person Chen Ze was and even wanted to fight with Chen Ze to find out the true strength of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, there is just a series of things.


    But till now, she hasn''t waited for the Almighty to appear.


    This made her a little disappointed, and felt that Chen Ze was just the same.


    �� "Forget it, the Almighty looks nothing more than a vanity. It''s not worth my expectation. Anyway, the Three Artifacts are already in hand. I''ll go first."


    The person posing as Omiya Amami spoke, she shook her head, and was ready to leave the box.


    "Do not move!"


    At this moment, another voice appeared at the door.


    A man holding a gun and pointing at this person posing as Omiya Amami.


    Seeing this person, this person posing as Amemiya Amiya was completely shocked: "You, Chen, Chen Ze!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 406： Steal 3 Artifacts (6)

    "Chen, Chen Ze, it''s you!" Seeing Chen Ze holding a gun at the door, this person posing as Amamiya Omi completely choked, "You''re not, have you been stunned by my anesthetic spray? "


    This person posing as Omiya Amamiya feels that something is wrong with her eyes. A person who should have passed out appeared in front of him.


    Hearing this person posing as Amamiya Amiya, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "If I didn''t really doubt you at all, then I might really be stunned by you. Unfortunately, I am right You are suspicious, you are guarding. "


    ���� "Prevent? You actually guard against me?" The person posing as Amamiya Omi said, "In principle, I shouldn''t have exposed any flaws, how can you prevent me?"


    "Yes, you are not flawed. Even before you shot, I didn''t know you were the one who made the explosion tonight." Chen Ze said, "But after the explosion sounded, I thought A question. "


    ���� "Problem? What''s the problem?" The man posing as Omiya Amami started.


    "If someone really pretends to be a person in the hall, then who will this person be, and where and when will she come to make these explosions."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at this person posing as Amemiya Amami and said, "Although there are many people in the hall today, most of them have always been in my sight. Only one person has ever left my sight. That is You. At the time of the ascension ceremony, you used to be with your parents and left my sight. I guess when I left, I was going to arrange these explosions. Later, you have been sitting beside me , Sitting next to me almost entangled, I guess you should be worried that sitting with Amamiya''s parents for too long, and then be discovered by her parents.


    "Just because I left your sight? And then stayed with you? You can be sure I am the one who did the thing tonight?" The man posing as Omiya Amami started.


    "Of course not. After all, there are too many people today, and there may be people who have left my line of sight. I haven''t noticed it. So I just doubt you," Chen Ze said. "But just skepticism is enough. "


    "At that time, the power was cut off, and after the explosion sounded, I doubted you. At that time, your performance was too calm, and it was not like the Amemiya Omiya I knew, so I basically determined that you had a problem. My heart has always guarded you, so your spray has never sprayed me before. "Chen Ze said, watching this Amemiya Omi.


    �ǵ� He remembered that when the explosion sounded just now, Amemiya''s appearance was too calm, and he and Amemiya met for the first time before. Amemiya''s performance was completely different when he was threatened by a robber.


    Since then, Chen Ze has locked this Amemiya Omiya and determined that she is a person in disguise.


    ���� "So, what you said to me is that you suspect someone mixed in, but you are still not sure who it was, you deliberately told me to numb me?" The man posing as Omiya Amami started.


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen Ze smiled. "Without paralyzing you, how can you be fooled and expose your true purpose in front of me. It''s unexpected. It turned out that you got all this out of order to steal the tiger and steal it. Three artifacts. "


    I determined that this person posing as Amamiya Amami was making an explosion. After the mixed person, Chen Ze would count the plan and pretend to faint and follow this person.


    When pretending to faint, in fact Chen Ze had already guessed what this person disguised as Amemiya Amami really wanted to do.


    And after coming over, I found that everything was not what I expected. This person disguised as the sound beauty of Amemiya tuned Tiger Lishan, and this guy also saw that the three artifacts in the hall were fake, so by the sound of explosions, the real The place of the three artifacts was figured out, and the three artifacts were taken into hands.


    After she succeeded, Chen Ze immediately started to do it.


    The so-called praying mantis catches cicadas, the carduelis is behind!


    "I''m curious, how did you know that the hundred artifacts in the hall were all imitations?" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze himself has a discerning eye, so he can quickly see that all of the three hundred artifacts are fake, not really inside.


    But this person disguised as Amemiya Uemiya was able to see it, and from the sound of the explosion, she knew that the three artifacts were fake, and deliberately used the explosion to clarify the true location of the three artifacts This made Chen Ze very curious.


    "I, of course, I got the news long ago. I copied a lot of three artifacts here in Japan. I guess I can also guess what the Japanese emperor was doing, and I actually said that one of the three hundred artifacts was true. Yes, it''s ridiculous. "The man disguised as Amemiya Amami started.


    "So it is, so it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    "It''s you, you seem to have figured out that this hundred copies are fake. How did you see that? I''m curious." The person posing as Omiya Amami spoke, she was not nervous at all He said.


    "Me? I have my own way, too." Chen Ze smiled and didn''t tell her the truth. "Well, hand over the three artifacts in your hand."


    "You want three artifacts too?" After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the person disguised as Amemiya Amami spoke, and suddenly she thought something, "So long ago I knew I was fake, and I knew the three artifacts in this hall. It''s all fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it still secretly follows me, and now I want this three artifacts, you, it turns out that you are the thief all-around rule. "


    After this series of things, this person posing as Amemiya Amami spoke, she seemed to have discovered Chen Ze''s identity.


    "Yes, I''m the Almighty." Chen Ze spoke, acknowledging his identity.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, this person disguised as Amemiya Umiya was also frightened. She thought that Chen Ze would deny it, but she did not expect Chen Ze to admit it: "You, don''t you deny it? Don''t be afraid I will say your identity Go out? "


    "Not afraid." Chen Ze smiled, "because I know your identity too."


    "My identity? What is my identity? A thousand-faced witch? If you know this, then I can also admit, yes, I am a thousand-faced witch." This person, disguised as Omiya Amami, spoke, with a face on his face Said with a smile.


    A thousand-faced witch is just a code for her. Even if Chen Ze knew it, she didn''t care.


    "No, not a thousand-faced witch, but your true identity." Chen Ze said.


    "Ou? What is my true identity?" The faceless witch laughed. She didn''t think that Chen Ze could know her true identity, and no one in the world knew her true identity.


    "The Elf Singer Who Goes Global, Shirley Holman!"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 407： Steal 3 Artifacts (7)

    "The elf singer who is popular all over the world, Shirley Holman, is you." Chen Ze said, looking at the thousand-faced witch.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the smile of this thousand-faced witch froze, and it seemed that Chen Ze would not recognize her at all.


    "It looks like I''m right." Chen Ze smiled, proud.


    "How did you know?" Thousand-faced Witch, or Shirley Holman, whispered, in a tone of surprise and disbelief.


    "It''s very simple, from your voice." Chen Ze said, "I think you should also know. Last night I went to see your concert with Miss Amamiya Omi. At that concert your voice, you right The sound control left me with a deep impression. For the first time, I knew that someone in this world had such a special voice and was able to control the sound so amazingly. It is precisely this that you are disguising as Amamiya Otomi. I missed it when I was a lady. "


    "So, when I pretend to be Amemiya Amiya, my voice doesn''t look like her, so it caught your attention? Right, I think my voice should be pretty perfect, even her parents. , And found no abnormalities. "Shirley Holman began.


    "Yes, your voice is really perfect, but it is this perfect that betrays you." Chen Ze said, "When I was certain that Amemiya Amami was disguised, I naturally thought of Amemiya Amami''s voice. .The sound is so perfect, it is almost no different from myself. I was able to imitate the sound to this point. I naturally thought of you for the first time. And it happened that I and Miss Amamiya went to watch again last night. After your concert, all this made me lock my suspicion on you. "


    Chen Ze said, since he got the camouflage, his imitation and control of sound has reached a peak level. So naturally, watching other people''s voices is also unique.


    On this basis, Chen Ze noticed Xue Li''s extremely unique sound and control of the sound.


    This kind of control over the sound can''t be heard by others, but Chen Ze can hear it. He can know that Shirley''s strength in this area, and therefore directly associates her.


    "I think it was after your concert last night that you followed Miss Amemiya Omiya and found a chance to subdue her, posing as her, and entered this palace today." Chen Ze Speaking, watching Shirley Holman said, "Am I right? Miss Shirley?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Shirley Holman took a sigh of relief, and said, "The Almighty is the Almighty, and it really has a little skill. The person who sees my identity directly, you are still the first."


    Speaking of it, Shirley Holman tore off the camouflage on her face. Suddenly, a blond hair appeared in front of Chen Ze, and she was deeply impressed by Chen Ze last night. She looked pure and pure, like snow like an elf Li Holman''s delicate face also appeared in front of Chen Ze.


    But with a smile on her face at the moment, it gives a sense of charm, which is completely different from the angelic purity of last night''s concert.


    "Sure enough it is you, I don''t think the whole world will think of it. Sherry Holman, the elf singer of red and purple, will be a thief, and that is the famous witch with a thousand faces." Chen Ze began.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li smiled: "I don''t think anyone can think of Chen San, the world champion of gambling, even a thief."


    "It looks like we really are fellow fellows." Chen Ze said, pointing his gun at Shirley. "Well, Miss Shirley, I have to ask you a question first, Miss Amemiya Omiya? Are you hiding her? where it goes?"


    "Rest assured, I never hurt someone, that pretty lady, I put her in her house, right in the closet of her own room." Xueli said.


    "Okay, then hand over the box in your hand. These three artifacts are my goal." Chen Ze said.


    "This? If you want it, take it." Xueli said, smashing the box in her hand towards Chen Ze.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze quickly reached out to pick it up, but Yu Guang saw that Xue Li followed behind the box, and she raised her right foot and swept towards Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze stepped back two steps quickly, but the gun in her hand was swept by her and knocked down.


    Next, Xue Li wanted to grab Chen Ze''s falling gun. Chen Ze saw his right kick and kicked the gun far away.


    Then he confronted Shirley empty-handed.


    "Why, Miss Xueli, do you want to fight with me empty-handed?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Of course not. You are the world champion. How could I beat you empty-handed?" Shirley began. "I admit it, you can take the three artifacts."


    Hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze bent down and was about to pick up the box on the ground.


    But at this moment, Xueli stretched her foot over again.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, just in case you suddenly attacked." Chen Ze said, he hurriedly hid next to him, avoiding Xueli''s foot, and then reached out and grabbed Xueli''s foot In the past, she grabbed Shirley''s feet.


    Then, pulling at him, Xue Li was pulled into his arms by Chen Ze.


    "Let me go," Shirley started, struggling hard.


    Chen Ze shivered tightly and laughed: "Miss Xueli, I heard that you don''t have a boyfriend yet. I don''t know if your male fan knows you are being held by me here, will they want to kill? Got me. "


    Holding this Shirley, although Chen Ze knew it was dangerous, he felt more enjoyable. Especially smelling Shirley''s body fragrance made Chen Ze very comfortable.


    "Huh." Xueli snorted, then lifted one leg, and kicked towards Chen Ze''s thigh.


    That intensity was stable and accurate. If Xue Li was kicked, Chen Ze would basically be reimbursed for his lower body.


    However, Xueli was quick, but Chen Ze, the world boxer, reacted faster. He quickly released Xueli and took two steps back. When it was released, she secretly pinched Shirley two.


    "I can''t think of the world boxer, but he is a hooligan who likes to take advantage of others." Xueli said coldly.


    She knew that she could not beat Chen Ze with bare hands, but she had just been pinched two by Chen Ze, which made her a bit uncomfortable, so she said.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze laughed: "If it is ordinary people''s cheapness, I will not take it. But if it is Miss Xueli''s your cheapness, then I think a man can''t stand it."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li became even more angry, and looked at Chen Ze with anger.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Ze looked at this Shirley Holman with ease. He is very relaxed at this moment, because he has the absolute certainty to win this Shirley Holman with his bare hands.


    "Hurry up, right over there."


    When Chen Ze wanted to say something, there was a loud noise outside, and obviously someone came again.


    Hearing the movement outside, Xue Li became a little nervous, Chen Ze was in front of her, and chasing came outside, and the situation suddenly became very troublesome.


    And Chen Ze said with a smile: "No more playing."


    Then he shouted, "I''m here. Here''s the thief."


    "You''re crazy." Xueli said when he heard Chen Ze''s words. "Don''t forget that you are almighty. You bring in people from outside and you''re finished."


    "Of course I won''t be finished." Chen Ze smiled. "I was originally a guest, and what they were afraid of when I found them. But Miss Shirley, you are not on the list. If they are found ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then you''re finished. "


    "You." Shirley started, she knew it was the most dangerous time and she had to go.


    But there was Chen Ze at the door, and he couldn''t leave at all.


    "So Miss Shirley, let''s go and get caught by others, then you''re finished."


    Chen Ze spoke, and suddenly opened the door.


    "What are you?" Shirley froze and said.


    "Come on, I''m not cia, I''m not a Japanese policeman, there''s no need to catch you for them." Chen Ze said with a smile, "And I want to thank you today."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 408： Hot pot

    "Yes, I think the woman disguised as Amemiya Amiya should be the Almighty. She also took away the box containing the three artifacts. I wanted to stop it, but it didn''t stop it."


    In a house in the Japanese Imperial Palace, Chen Ze opened his mouth, facing the humanity around him.


    Around him were Japanese police and US CIA agents surrounding Chen Ze.


    After the room released Shirley, Chen Ze followed these policemen here. Although he didn''t know how the Shirley escaped in the palace with such security.


    However, Chen Ze believed that this Xueli must have her way.


    "Sure enough, what we saw at the time was also the back view of a blonde woman. It turned out that this all-around person was not a Chinese, but turned out to be a woman."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, several people rushed to the house where the three artifacts were placed, and saw the police leaving from the distance, and agreed with Chen Ze''s words.


    After hearing the words of these policemen, the Japanese side all nodded and looked serious: "I didn''t think this Almighty was originally Chinese and was a woman. The three artifacts were really taken away by her, but it was troublesome now. Now. "


    "Mr. Chen Ze, are you saying that you tried to stop the Almighty and did not stop it?" At this moment, the US CIA agent Horford opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze questioningly.


    It seems that he is not very convinced about Chen Ze''s speech.


    "That''s right, that''s it. I followed the Almighty to get there. But when I hurried over, she had already got the Three Artifacts. I tried to stop it, but it didn''t stop it." Chen Ze nodded.


    "But you are the world boxer. According to the truth, there should be no one in this world who can''t stop you, but why didn''t you stop this time?"


    Horford spoke, and after listening to Chen Ze''s words, he questioned Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze said that the woman was the Almighty and that she had taken away the three artifacts.


    But Horford thought that Chen Ze was the Almighty, and what he said was just lying. As for the woman, Horford was confused.


    "Generally speaking, that woman is really not my opponent. But before I hit her with anesthetic spray, it caused my whole body strength to fail. In addition, although this Almighty is a woman, she is also a master of combat. In the end I did not subdue her. "Chen Ze said.


    "But this." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Horford still wanted to say something, he still doubted Chen Ze, doubting the truth of Chen Ze''s words.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze should be the Almighty.


    "Wake up, the person attacked by the Almighty wakes up."


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the room looked out, and saw one rushing over: "The emperor sent to look at the three artifacts, but the person attacked by the Almighty woke up."


    "Ok? What did he say? Did someone pretending to be Amemiya Amiya attack him?" The Japanese police side asked quickly.


    "Yes, he must be the one attacked by the man posing as Omiya Amamiya." The man said, confirming what the Japanese police said.


    "How is that possible!" Horford said at this.


    He always thought that Chen Ze''s words were false, but now everything is exactly the same as Chen Ze said.


    It turned out that an emperor attacked by a person disguised as Amemiya Amiya sent the past and snatched the three artifacts.


    So to say, the all-rounder is really not Chen Ze, but the blonde woman?


    "It seems that the facts are clear. The Almighty turned out to be a blond woman, and she should not be Chinese. She pretended to be the beauty of Amemiya, mixed into the palace, creating chaos, and stolen the three artifacts by chance. "The Japanese police spoke up.


    "This."


    Horford wanted to say something more, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Logically, what the Japanese police say is the most reliable guess.


    Even if Horford was skeptical, he was shaken at the moment, and felt that such a statement was very likely.


    "Then Mr. Chen Ze, let''s rest first. We will go and track down that abominable Almighty and take the three artifacts back without disturbing you." The Japanese police spoke again.


    "Okay, then you guys can do it for you. I''m sorry I didn''t help grab the three artifacts this time," Chen Ze said.


    "Hey, you ca n��t say that, you ��ve helped stop the Almighty, and we are very grateful. Without grabbing it back, we can only say that Almighty is too cunning. The information we received before was that he was a Chinese man. Who knows, she turned out to be a blonde woman. "The Japanese police said, and went out with someone.


    Horford wanted to say something, but said nothing and went out. In his heart, at this moment, Chen Ze had completely overthrown the idea that Chen Ze is almighty.


    After seeing them go out, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "Everything is in my plan."


    Yes, all of this is Chen Ze''s plan. After understanding that Amemiya Amemiya was another thief mixed in the palace, Chen Ze set out the idea of ??pushing everything to Shirley and letting Shirley carry the pot for him.


    Before this, Chen Ze could clearly feel that both Horcia of cia and Japan had doubts about him.


    In addition, last time he was in Hong Kong, this time he was in Tokyo, Japan. Even if he can steal the three artifacts without knowing it, he will be doubted.


    In this case, it is better to throw out an all-rounder, and draw all the eyes that doubt you, so that you are completely safe.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze constructed such a lie. Tell everyone that Shirley is the Almighty, and the Almighty turned out to be a blonde woman.


    Coupled with what Shirley did in this palace, Chen Ze knew that as soon as his lie came out, he would be immediately believed.


    Now look at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, everyone believes in their words, believe that Shirley is the Almighty, and believe that the Almighty is a blond woman.


    "It''s so smooth, Shirley, Shirley, I really want to thank you very much this time."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he remembered the scene when Shirley was just released.


    At that time, Xueli didn''t understand why Chen Ze let go of her and why she thanked her.


    Where did she know that Chen Ze had planned it out, just to let her brace himself.


    "Now, Shirley has carried all the pots for me. Now, I''m afraid no one will ever doubt that I am almighty." Chen Ze smiled. "Sherly, I really want to thank you."


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 409： Sensation (on)

    "Sneeze!"


    ���� In a room in Tokyo, the fairy-like singer Shirley sneezed.


    At this moment, she was very embarrassed, not to mention that her angelic appearance was different from normal times. Now, she is almost as if she had just fled from the refugee area.


    He was wet all over his body, his clothes were tattered, and his face was rubbed with mud.


    Obviously, in order to escape from the palace, she took great efforts.


    "That bastard, that Chen Ze bastard. If it weren''t for him, how could I be so embarrassed."


    Xi Xueli said, gritting her teeth.


    She felt that everything today was originally according to her plan. However, after Chen Ze appeared, she disrupted all her plans, so that she could only escape in such a horrible way.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth to Chen Ze.


    "That bastard, why did you say you want to thank me?" After screaming Chen Ze, Xueli remembered it. She remembered that before she fled, Chen Ze told her a word of gratitude, which made her somewhat confused. I remember now.


    "I, I know, this bastard, this **** is asking me to cook for him so that he can elute suspicion." Xueli spoke again, and she suddenly understood Chen Ze''s intention, and Chen Ze''s intention. Let her carry the pot, let her bear the nickname of Almighty for him, and elute suspicions for him.


    "This guy is really smart."


    After knowing this, Xue Li even laughed.


    Although she was carrying a pot for Chen Ze, in fact she was a theft and a thousand-faced witch on the A-level wanted list. Therefore, carrying a pot for Chen Ze was nothing to Shirley.


    Therefore, at this moment, she had a touch of admiration for Chen Ze.


    "Forget it, before I left, this guy gave me the box of the three artifacts. I will forgive him this time." Shirley started again, mumbling to herself.


    He said, she looked at a box in front of her.


    This box is exactly the box with the three artifacts.


    She originally thought that she must have failed this time, and the three artifacts could never be taken away. However, I did not expect that when she was leaving, Chen Ze gave her a box of three artifacts.


    This surprised Xue Li, but she was also very excited.


    Although the process was tortuous, I finally got the three artifacts. In this way, it is enough, she thinks that she can ignore it.


    Therefore, with a smile on her face, Shirley took the box and opened it.


    Then her whole smile froze.


    I saw the inside of the box, empty, and the three artifacts were long gone.


    Obviously, Chen Ze handed her only an empty box. These three artifacts have long been taken out secretly by Chen Ze.


    Chen Xue, a thousand-faced witch, was fooled again.


    ��� "This, this bastard. Chen Ze, I want you to look good sooner or later." Shirley started, gritted her teeth again.


    This time, she deeply remembered Chen Ze.


    "A sneeze!" Chen Ze also sneezed in the palace room, "Who, who is thinking of me again."


    He said, Chen Ze had a smile on his face, he quietly opened the system, and then opened the weapon and tool library of the **** of thief he got.


    In this weapon and tool library, in addition to its own weapons and tools, there are three more things. These are the three artifacts of Japan, and this time he aims.


    After getting this skill before, Chen Ze discovered that in addition to getting weapons and tools out of it, he could even put things in.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quietly put in the three artifacts at that time, and then handed the empty box to Xueli. Putting it in the system, Chen Ze believes that no one in the world can find it.


    "Hey, this Shirley, when she saw that box was empty, she didn''t know how she would react." Chen Ze laughed, after playing Shirley, he was extremely proud.


    ...


    ���� Outside at this moment, Japanese and American agents and police are still inside the palace, searching for Shirley around the palace. But all along, nothing was found. They also knew that it was Shirley who escaped.


    The three artifacts disappeared.


    After understanding this, each of these Japanese policemen became very heavy.


    In the Emperor''s room, Emperor Decheng''s face was very ugly. He looked at a Japanese official in front of him and said coldly, "What are you talking about? You said you can''t find the Almighty? The three artifacts can''t be found. ? "


    "This, I am afraid this is the case." The official said, "Our police in Tokyo have all moved, but there is no trace of the Almighty. It seems that I can''t find it for a while.


    Snapped!


    After hearing this official''s words, Emperor Decheng shot his hand on the table again, gritted his teeth and said, "200,000 policemen, there are 50,000 people near the palace alone, and there are a lot of helicopters. Such a powerful security force But you even said to me that you can''t find it. Who told me that it was absolutely foolproof before? Now things are not only lost, but they can''t be found anymore. What do you think you should do !!!!!!


    "Emperor, I!" The official was anxious when he heard the Emperor''s words and said. But halfway through, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing such tight security before, he really felt foolproof. But I did not expect that it turned out to be such a result. The Almighty actually stole the three artifacts.


    "I can only say this, this Almighty is really great." Finally, the official said, saying so.


    Hearing the official''s words, Decheng was about to faint. He did not expect that his officials were so incompetent that he could only say such things in the end.


    "Forget it, the three artifacts must continue to find me. But now there is another important thing to do, be sure to do it for me." Emperor Decheng said.


    "Yes, I ask the emperor to ask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this official to speak.


    "To block the news, we can''t let the three artifacts be lost so quickly. Today is my day of ascension. If you lose the three artifacts, how can you make me emperor?" Emperor Decheng said. .


    He has the most face, so he informed Chen Zefa that he was very angry about stealing the three artifacts at his ceremony.


    ���� Now, after confirming that the three artifacts cannot be found, his first reaction was to block the news, so as not to be known to outsiders.


    If known, Emperor Decheng thinks he has no face to continue the emperor.


    "This, the Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t do it." The official said, he looked at the Emperor, and said rudely, "Today is your ceremony, the world''s media are here. And the incident is so big at night I am afraid they have reported this incident long ago. I just took a look at the Internet, and now it is a sensation on the Internet. "


    "What did you say?" Emperor Decheng shouted when he heard the official''s words.


    "Already, it''s been a sensation." The official began.


    "Already, a sensation?"


    Emperor Yun Decheng murmured to himself, and after understanding this matter, he suddenly turned pale and fainted, and fell to the ground.


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 410： Sensation (below)

    That night, the news of Tokyo, Japan spread the world. 23US. Fastest


    Since it was the new emperor of Japan ascended the throne, Tokyo gathered reporters from all over the world. After the sound of the explosion, these reporters, with their keen intuition, all gathered near the palace to get first-hand information.


    At the beginning, these reporters were unsure what exactly happened, so they only reported that the Japanese palace might have been attacked by a terrorist. But after the news came out, they knew that such a big movement was actually made by the Almighty. The explosion sounds were all fake, just to draw out the location of the three artifacts.


    And now, the Almighty has already taken the three artifacts and successfully disappeared from the palace!


    In other words, the Almighty really did this, and really succeeded in removing the Japanese national treasure and three artifacts from the Japanese imperial palace on this day when Japan ��s new emperor ascended the throne.


    After knowing this news, these reporters immediately became excited one by one. They all knew how sensational this news would be. All of them wrote the press release as soon as possible, and then passed it back to their own country.


    Suddenly, the news spread throughout the world and made a sensation in the world.


    Japan, on the Internet!


    Japan is the home court this time, so naturally it was the first country to spread the news.


    After knowing this, the Japanese nationals were stunned first and couldn''t believe the news.


    In particular, many netizens in Tokyo have seen with their own eyes since the Almighty''s letter of notification that the government has dispatched a large number of people in response to this matter and jumped all the chickens that had been in Tokyo during this time.


    In this case, the three artifacts are lost? how can that be!


    Therefore, netizens in Tokyo, as well as netizens throughout Japan, did not believe the news, thinking it was just a rumor.


    But immediately, all kinds of detailed reports came out, and netizens living near the palace also broke the news on the Internet, saying that they heard the explosion from the palace and saw the palace mess. This looks exactly like the Three Artifacts were really stolen.


    This series of news came to the hearts of netizens in Tokyo and throughout Japan, and they all understood one thing. The three artifacts seemed to have been stolen. On this day when the new emperor ascended the throne, he was stolen by the Almighty.


    "Does this government eat dry rice? It took 200,000 people, a large number of helicopters, and even the intervention of Americans. In this case, we can still lose the three artifacts, but today we are When the new emperor ascended the throne, he could lose all three artifacts. Is this government going to end? "


    "That is, today is the day when our new emperor ascended the throne. At this time, the three artifacts were lost. Not to mention how precious these three artifacts are. How does the United States look at us in the future? How does China look at us? How does the world think of us? We couldn''t even keep the national treasures of our country. It was ridiculous to lose the three artifacts. We in Japan really became a big joke. "


    "Asshole, today the guards of the palace and all the officials should confess their sins. This is the Three Artifacts. The three Artifacts that existed in Japan since Emperor Shenwu have been lost in their hands. They should all go. dead."


    "Actually, when the Emperor ascended the throne, he lost his three artifacts and was stolen by a thief. I think Japan should be destroyed."


    Many Japanese netizens have said on the Internet that after knowing that the Three Artifacts have been stolen, they are extremely angry and even scolded.


    Everyone thinks that everyone in the government should die. Even when they knew that the Almighty would come, they even lost the three artifacts and stole it from the Almighty. This is simply unforgivable.


    Immediately that night, these netizens felt that they could not express the depression in their hearts on the Internet. They went back to the streets one by one and started to march, demanding that the current government step down.


    Not only Tokyo, but also the whole of Japan in a short time.


    The Japanese all felt that this time they had lost their face all over the world. They all gathered together and marched around Japan, asking the current Japanese government to step down.


    For a while, the whole of Japan was in chaos, because Chen Ze''s behavior triggered the largest demonstration in Japan in recent decades. The current Japanese government also completely collapsed during this demonstration.


    And China, and South Korea and other countries are all excited.


    Because of World War II relations, several countries in East Asia have very poor relations with Japan, especially the people, and they are all eager for Japan to be ashamed.


    Therefore, after hearing about this incident, naturally one by one was gloated.


    China is okay. Because of the Hong Kong incident, Chinese netizens already have a certain understanding of this incident.


    Although after the notification letter was issued by Chen Ze last time, many Chinese netizens did not really think that Chen Ze could do it. After all, the opponent last time was only one Earl of England, and this time it was against the entire Japan.


    But they always had a little illusion in mind, thinking that Chen Ze could do it.


    Therefore, after hearing this news, Chinese netizens were all excited, but the excitement was more about Chen Ze, one by one felt that Chen Ze was too powerful.


    "The Almighty is awe-inspiring. It is actually among the thousands of horses and horses that stole Japan''s national treasure. Now I see how arrogant the Japanese are. They have lost their faces this time."


    "Yeah, this Almighty is too bullish. The last time I took the British Earl''s thing in Hong Kong, this time I was actually running the Tokyo Imperial Palace again and taking away the national treasure of Japan.


    "Who the **** is this Almighty? It''s a bit overwhelming, legendary thief, really legendary thief."


    Chinese netizens have said that although they are also gloating over Japan''s loss of national treasure, they are more amazed and admired by Chen Ze, and all admire Chen Ze''s five-body vote.


    As for South Korea, South Korea has deeper hatred towards Japan than China, and naturally has more hostility towards Japan.


    Therefore, when they heard about this, they were even happier than the Chinese side.


    "Hahaha, Japan has lost all of their national treasures. It''s too shameful for Smida."


    "I want to say the two words deserve it. The Japanese should be ashamed. A country can''t even keep its national treasure. It deserves it."


    "Although I don''t know who this Almighty is, I want to give him a puppet. Japan has lost such a big face and laughed at me, it really killed me."


    Koreans have said in succession that they are all very happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In their opinion, the pain of Japan is their happiness.


    Therefore, although they do not know who the Almighty is, they all admire the Almighty very much.


    Of course, there is fear.


    After all, they all know that since the Almighty can steal Japanese national treasures, it is even easier to steal their stuff. Wanting them to lose this face is definitely easier than Japan.


    Therefore, while admiring Chen Ze extremely, he also had considerable fear of Chen Ze.


    And the rest of the world has a similar attitude.


    Either he was surprised and admired by Chen Ze, or he was a bit afraid of Chen Ze.


    However, this matter has caused a huge sensation in the world.


    The name of Chen Ze Almighty was once again noticed by the whole world.


    And this time, it is more profound than the last time!

 Chapter 411： Extremely dangerous

    United States, CIA Headquarters Building, International Crime Intelligence Section!


    Since receiving the information from the Japanese side, this international crime intelligence department has been frying pans and has been busy!


    "What? You mean that the intelligence personnel in Japan sent back a message saying that the Almighty had started tonight? And it actually succeeded in stealing the three artifacts of Japan?"


    The CIA official in charge of the Intelligence Section spoke, frowning.


    "Yeah, according to our intelligence personnel, the night after the new emperor of Japan ascended the throne, the Almighty took action, attracted everyone''s attention with the sound of an explosion, and took the opportunity to take away all the three artifacts of Japan. Now, "said the person who reported the incident.


    "No, according to the reports of the previous two days, isn''t it that the Japanese side attaches great importance to this situation? It is said that they used 200,000 police and troops, of which 50,000 were stationed near the palace, and a large number of direct With such a strict deployment, can the all-rounder succeed? How is this possible? "The official said.


    He was very surprised at this moment. He knew this all-rounder, that is, the one who recently joined the A-level wanted list.


    Even so, in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to this Almighty. He believed that this Almighty was just a thief and would not have too much destructive power. He would definitely not be the second thousand-faced witch.


    Therefore, I heard that the Almighty had to do something with Japan in the past two days, and after the Japanese side stood firm, he was relieved that this time, if the Almighty was not scared, he would not dare to do anything. If you dare, you will be caught or even killed directly.


    But now, I heard the news. The Almighty did it, but not only was he not caught or killed, but under the strict deployment of Japan, he also successfully stole the Japanese artifact.


    This made him very surprised. If this thing is true, then the official thinks that the all-rounder is more dangerous than he thought.


    "It is indeed the case. Although the Japanese side is very tightly arranged, it is still broken by the Almighty." The agent who reported the situation said.


    "How could this be!" The official said, frowning at the words he said, "If this is the case, then the destructive power of this Almighty is far beyond our imagination. In such a serious situation in Japan, the three artifacts can be stolen. I am afraid that this person''s destructive power will not be lost to the thousand-faced witch. What is going on? It turned out to be like a thousand-faced witch Characters come. "


    As he said, he sighed: "If this is the case, then this Almighty must have our attention. I remember this Almighty should be Chinese. When did China even have such a thief? Anymore? "


    "This, according to our latest information, I am afraid this Almighty is not Chinese, or even a man." The agent who reported the situation spoke again.


    "Not a Chinese? Not a man? What is going on? Didn''t you say that this person should be a Chinese man before the Hong Kong incident? Why should this argument be overturned all at once?" The official heard After that, he spoke again.


    "Well, this Almighty seems to have revealed her true face in the palace. Although it is only the back, but according to the back and the person who she disguises, it should be a blonde and a very slender woman! Our previous judgment, I''m afraid it''s wrong. "


    "A blonde woman?" The official said. "Is it really a blonde woman? This is completely inconsistent with the information we received for the first time. If it is really a blonde woman, then the identity of the Almighty may be From a Chinese man to a European and American white woman. "


    "This, I''m afraid so." The agent who reported the situation spoke.


    Hearing what he said, the official thought about it, he thought about the whole thing.


    If it is really a blonde woman, the wanted target will be completely transferred. At that time, if the second discovery is wrong and the first discovery is correct, then the direction of the wanted is completely wrong. .


    At that time, no matter how capable the CIA is, there is no way to find this Almighty.


    "Blonde woman, blonde woman!" The official spoke, and it took a long time before he sighed. "Well, let''s change the wanted information of this all-rounder from a Chinese man to a blonde woman. Hope this information is correct . "


    "Okay." The agent reporting the situation began.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. On the A-level wanted list, adding the four words of this all-rounder''s wanted information is extremely dangerous!" The official said again.


    "Very dangerous? Chief, if you add these four words, the all-rounder''s ranking on this wanted list will be greatly improved, and our global wanted strength will also be greatly improved."


    The agent who reported the situation spoke, and his face changed when he heard the words extremely dangerous.


    This is because on this A-level list, although there are more than fifty globally-wanted wanted persons, the importance of these wanted persons is also classified.


    Like Chen Ze, who was barely able to be on the list, the importance is relatively poor, so he can only be ranked last.


    But the four words that are extremely dangerous are not the same. These four words are not something that everyone on this list can add. They must all be really destructive to the United States and the entire international community. Only when these words are added.


    In addition to the strength of the wanted and the investment of resources, those who add these four words are also prioritized to invest in strength and resources ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So adding these four words of wanted criminals can be said to be the United States The nails in the eyes of the government were pulled out quickly.


    After adding these four words, on this list, at least it will be in the top thirty!


    Therefore, the agent who reported the intelligence was very surprised, because even the Witch of a Thousand Faces had made several major crimes in a row, and the CIA had lost all the people. Only these four words were added.


    But now, this Almighty hasn''t played against them yet, so they have to add these four words!


    "Although the Almighty hasn''t fought against us yet, his attack on the Japanese Imperial Palace and the removal of the three artifacts when the new emperor ascended the throne is really shocking, especially in Japan as our ally, our warships even stopped In the case of Tokyo Bay. So adding these four words to him is absolutely necessary. "The chief of the information department said.


    "And I have a hunch, this guy, we''re afraid we''ll meet soon!"


    ...

 Chapter 412： Counterfeiting and stealing

    Yu Cheng, Chen Ze''s home. 23US. Fastest


    After spending these days in Tokyo, Chen Ze finally returned home.


    This time I stayed in Tokyo for a long time, and after the Emperor''s ascension, several days passed. Because of the loss of the three artifacts, the Japanese side restricted the entry and exit of all people who appeared on the same day and near the palace, hoping to find the three artifacts. Chen Ze was naturally restricted.


    However, the Japanese side was disappointed. No matter how they searched, they could not find the Three Artifacts. The Three Artifacts were like a complete disappearance of the world.


    After half a month, the Japanese side finally gave up and let go of the restrictions.


    Therefore, Chen Ze finally returned to China and returned to his home.


    After returning, Chen Ze can''t wait to open the system, go to the tools of stealing the gods and the arsenal, and take out the three artifacts of Japan.


    He was somewhat proud. During this time, he watched Japan busy in front of him, hoping to find three artifacts. However, Chen Ze knew that they could not find it because the three artifacts had been placed in the system by him. No matter how much manpower and material resources were used by Japan, there was absolutely no way.


    Therefore, looking at the busy work of the Japanese side, Chen Ze also felt very funny.


    When he returned, he took out the three artifacts and looked carefully. I saw that these three artifacts all showed a vicissitudes of vicissitudes, and at the first sight it seemed that they were indeed extraordinary cultural relics.


    "That''s right. It''s a national treasure that has been circulating in Japan for thousands of years. It''s really good." Looking at these three artifacts, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He knows the value of these three artifacts is absolutely expensive, but currently he is not short of money, so he does not intend to sell them on the black market.


    These three artifacts and the cultural relics previously obtained from Smith, Chen Ze intends to put them together in the system weapon and tool library. After this task is over, Chen Ze thinks that this weapon and tool library may become this world. The most luxurious and most valuable exhibition hall in the world,


    Of course, only he can see this exhibition hall.


    After playing for a while, Chen Ze put these three artifacts back into the weapon and tool library. Then, he opened the popularity page of the system and wanted to see how his popularity is currently.


    "After this time, I think my popularity should have skyrocketed once."


    As soon as it opened, Chen Ze muttered to himself. During this time, he knew that the loss of the three artifacts in Japan had caused a sensation on the Internet, and countless netizens discussed online every day.


    Chen Ze believes that such a sensation will definitely increase his popularity.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ze opened the popularity page, a number appeared on the page, which made Chen Ze directly excited: "8,874, more than 8,000!"


    Chen Ze''s face showed an excited expression. Last time he remembered that the popularity value only rushed to more than one thousand, but now he suddenly rushed to more than eight thousand, and suddenly soared seven or eight times.


    Moreover, the seven or eight times is not the usual seven or eight times, it is the seven or eight times that he can not reveal his true identity, so the increase in popularity has been greatly affected.


    If it can reveal its true identity, these more than 8,000 are directly more than 800,000, and the popularity value is almost one million. This is almost close to the highest popularity he got during the last mission.


    The popularity value that time was obtained by fighting **** the ring and fighting against Sang Tianjian.


    But now, simply completing the second goal and getting such a popularity value, Chen Ze is really excited.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, really set the goal to the national level, the popularity value soared faster than imagined." Chen Ze laughed, he was very happy.


    Especially this time his popularity has risen to more than 8,000, so he can draw two more prizes, which makes him extremely excited.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately opened the sweepstakes page and started these two new sweepstakes.


    Immediately, under the operation of Chen Ze, the raffle page started to flash.


    Then, the first skill that Chen Ze picked up appeared on this lottery page: "Stealing God!"


    "Stealing gods and counterfeiting!" Chen Ze read this new skill. "Stealing gods and counterfeiting is the ability to steal gods and counterfeiting. Going in and out of the world to steal treasures from different places naturally requires various identities. It is precisely for this situation. With this skill, being able to forge countless fake identities that are absolutely undetectable is one of the most important skills of stealing gods. "


    Thinking of this new skill and the explanation of the new skill, Chen Ze was completely excited.


    This pirate-spoofing technique is the skill of falsifying identity information, which Chen Ze has been hoping for.


    Without this skill before, whether you go to Hong Kong or Japan, you have to use your real information to pass, otherwise there is no way to pass the customs.


    Because of this, Chen Ze was suspected by agents of the British Intelligence Agency and the American Cipher Horford, and almost revealed his identity.


    But now, with this fraud, it is completely different. Chen Ze can masquerade as anyone at will, forge any different identity information to buy air tickets, go abroad, enter or leave the customs of other countries in the world, and the forged identity information will never be suspected.


    This counterfeiting technique was used in conjunction with camouflage, and Chen Ze knew that it was invincible. At the very least, there is no danger of identity exposure.


    Therefore, this fraud is really wonderful for Chen Ze. From now on, there is no danger of identity exposure.


    Even if exposed, as long as Chen Ze changed his face, he would never be found by anyone and be followed by any organization. This is tantamount to saying that as a thief, Chen Ze is already invincible! !! !!


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, it''s really good to have acquired this skill." Chen Ze laughed, he was a little happy.


    And immediately, he equipped this skill.


    Then, with this extremely excited mood, Chen Ze started the second lottery.


    This second time, after the light on the lottery page disappeared, the second skill appeared: "Stealing God!"


    "Stealing God? Stealing hands?" Chen Ze read this second skill again. "Stealing God is stealing hands, but stealing treasure from the hands of God. Regardless of the face of anyone in the world, these two hands can be on the other side Stealing anything from the other side without knowing it is also one of the most important skills of stealing gods. "


    "This is also good. In the face of anyone, it is easy to steal things from him. This is also a bug-level skill." Chen Ze murmured to himself, he thought this skill was good.


    But all of a sudden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he thought of another powerful part of this skill: "Wait, you can easily steal the things from the person opposite, then it doesn''t mean that if the opposite is a woman, then Can easily steal her underwear and panties? I''ll go! "


    Thinking of the new usage of this skill, Chen Ze was a little excited, and I can''t wait to find someone to try it immediately. And the goal in his mind flashed a lot of people: Fang Qing, Zhao Yamei, Amemiya Amami, and that fairy singer, Shirley Holman!


    In particular, Shirley Holman, this woman who is a bit like a fan, makes Chen Ze particularly curious.


    Obviously a world-class superstar, but she is also an internationally wanted criminal, a thousand-faced witch, and she even ran to try to find herself.


    This guy, Chen Ze somehow didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    However, Chen Ze knew that after playing with her like this time, this guy would surely let go of himself even more, and would come to trouble himself again.


    "Hey, if this woman dares to come again, let her taste the power of my god''s stealing hands !!!"

 Chapter 413： Shirley Lai

    ѩ "Shirley, I''ll be in China in about half an hour."


    On a plane flying from the United States, a 30- or 40-year-old woman spoke to a girl with big sunglasses and gold.


    "Are you coming?" The girl said, taking off her sunglasses and looking out of the cabin.


    �� This girl is not someone else, it is the elf singer who is popular all over the world, Shirley Holman! The woman who just talked to her was her agent.


    "Yes." Shirley''s agent said, "But I''ve always wondered, why did you come to China for a concert? I remember you have never been to China before, why did you come to China for a concert suddenly? Or was it just a concert in Japan? "


    Xi Xueli''s agent looked at Xue Li, she was very strange. Because she felt that after going to Japan, Shirley became a little strange, not only always talking to herself, but sometimes she gritted her teeth.


    More importantly, she actually just came back to the United States and said she would come to China for a concert, and then only half a month after the concert in Japan, she came to China by air.


    I want to know that she has never been to China before and she doesn''t know any Chinese at all. But now, it seems that she is rushing to do something that is particularly important, which makes her agent very puzzled.


    "Ou, I have something, I want to find someone." Xueli said.


    "Find someone? Do you still have any Chinese people you know?" Said Xueli''s agent.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I met a while ago." Shirley nodded, with a smile on her face, but gritted her teeth, "I will treat him well after I find him !!!"


    ...


    At the Asian-American boxing club, Chen Ze took a pile of gifts and walked inside.


    "Everyone, I am back." After entering, Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze is back."


    "Chen Ze is back!"


    I heard Chen Ze''s voice. Everyone in the club looked towards Chen Ze, and then his face showed an excited expression, one by one running towards Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, you are finally back. When we know that you are confined to Japan, we may worry about death."


    "Yes, especially when I heard that you also participated in the Japanese Emperor''s ascension ceremony. You were not injured that night. I heard that Tokyo could be a mess that night."


    "Yeah, yeah, just tell us what happened that day."


    I spoke to the people around the group of Chen Ze and said one by one. They are very familiar with Chen Ze, so after seeing Chen Ze, they are also very enthusiastic, and they are quite concerned.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "Everyone, let me give you a share of the gift in my hand. I will talk about things in Tokyo later, and share the gift first."


    He said, Chen Ze gave them the gifts they brought in Tokyo.


    �Ժ� After they got the presents, they all cheered.


    "Yami, here, this is what I brought to you specially in Tokyo." The last copy, Chen Ze came to Zhao Yamei and said to Zhao Yamei.


    "Thank you." Zhao Yamei took Chen Ze''s gift and then spoke, but she did not open the gift, but said with concern, "Chen Ze, are you really okay, I heard that in the past few days, Tokyo It ��s a mess. I knew it would happen, and I wo n��t accept the invitation from the Japanese Boxing Association, and I ��m putting you in such a danger. ��


    "It''s okay. Didn''t I tell you everything on the phone? I don''t have anything at all. Japan restricts me from leaving the country just to catch the Almighty. It has nothing to do with me." Chen Ze smiled and said that he used to be What I said to Zhao Yamei on the phone, this time I said aside.


    "That''s good, I was scared to death these days, and I was afraid you might be in trouble." Zhao Yamei nodded and began to look at the gifts Chen Ze brought to her.


    The others around him, after reading the presents, gathered around Chen Ze one by one, and wanted Chen Ze to tell them what had happened in Tokyo during this time.


    They are all very curious, especially who the Almighty is, and what means he used to steal the three artifacts in the Japanese Imperial Palace.


    In the hearts of many of them, Almighty is almost going to be their idol. A legendary thief idol who walks around and chicly lives.


    "Oh, yes, that day, I went to the emperor''s ascension ceremony that day." Chen Ze spoke and told them about the day. Of course, Chen Ze could not tell the truth.


    Therefore, according to the romance and the novel, he took one of his other status Almighty aside.


    "In this way, in the presence of the Emperor and other senior Japanese officials, the Almighty took away the three artifacts. And the Emperor and the Senior Officials did not even respond. They waited until the Almighty was gone. . But at that time, the figure of the Almighty could not be traced at all. "Chen Ze spoke, made a mess, spit across the road, and talked about what happened to the robbers, robbers, and robbers. .


    I could not hear Chen Ze''s words, but those around him actually showed a very respectful admiration on his face:


    "Too powerful, Almighty, it''s legendary."


    "Yeah, my idol, an absolute idol."


    "Come in the air, go away, too chic, it is too chic."


    They all said, and when they heard what they touted, Chen Ze nodded solemnly: "Yeah, yeah, the Almighty is absolutely chic and invincible, looks better than Pan An, and fascinates thousands of girls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shirley, Shirley Holman is here in China, and, moreover, we are in Yucheng. "


    When everyone was immersed in the story made by Chen Ze, suddenly a sound rang out from the club, and only one person pointed at the TV and spoke.


    On the TV, many reporters gathered in Yucheng International Airport. They looked anxiously and looked forward to it. It seemed that there were any extraordinary people coming out of the airport. "Audience friends, we have just got news that the popular American singer Xue Li �� Hallman is about to come to China and come to our first concert in Yucheng. Our reporter is now waiting for her at the airport. She should be here in time. "


    I heard the words on the TV, and the group of people around Chen Ze immediately turned around and actually surrounded the TV:


    "Really? Shirley Holman is coming to China, and is coming to our Yucheng concert?"


    "My God, this is Shirley Holman. She is coming to our city?"


    "I''m her brain fan. If she comes to a concert, I have to go and see."


    These people opened their mouths one by one, with frantic expressions on their faces.


    Look at what it looks like


    She is a fan of Shirley.


    Chen Ze, who was also watching TV, stayed awake, but he wasn''t excited, but he was a little stunned: "Xue Li, this guy actually came to China?"

 Chapter 414： Upset

    "This guy, actually came to China."


    I watched the reporter in the TV, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He was very surprised. When he was drawing skills at home, he still thought about when he would meet this Shirley Holman. Who knew she came to China so suddenly.


    "Oh, you also like Shirley Holman." At this moment, Zhao Zemei beside Chen Ze said, "I thought you would be an exception. I didn''t expect you to like Shirley Hall too." Man, do you guys like her? "


    "what?"


    When I heard what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze looked at her, and now she muttered, watching TV to the extreme.


    "I thought you didn''t know Shirley Holman. I didn''t expect you to be any different from other men in this regard." Zhao Yamei said, "But also, this woman is so pure and beautiful, so good-looking, singing It ��s nice, it ��s a global star, and it ��s normal to like her. ��


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze looked around again, and after seeing the sound from this TV, all the men in the club were surrounded by the TV, all with obsession and excitement.


    "No, no, I don''t!" Chen Ze began, trying to explain to Zhao Yamei.


    But before he finished talking, there was a cheer of men in the club: "Wow, Shirley, Shirley is out, it''s really Shirley, she actually came to our city."


    Chen Ze looked up and saw Shirley Holman with sunglasses walking out of the airport and into the camera.


    "Miss Shirley."


    After seeing her, all the reporters on the TV gathered around and wanted to interview Shirley Holman. After all, this Shirley is a world-class popular singer, and this is her first time to come to China for a concert.


    "Ms. Shirley, is this your first visit to China?"


    "Hello Miss Shirley, are you here for a concert this time?"


    "Miss Xueli, I''m a reporter from Yucheng. I want to give you an exclusive interview with you when you come to China this time."


    The reporters gathered around Shirley Holman and spoke.


    "Hello everyone, this is Shirley Holman." Shirley seemed to be used to this scene, she took off the sunglasses on her face and said with a smile, "My purpose of coming to China this time is At the concert, I have loved China since I was a kid. This time I came here to see China. "


    "Wow !!! Shirley, she likes China."


    When I heard Shirley''s words, all the men in the club started to speak, and they were extremely excited because of this sentence.


    Chen Ze, at this time, turned his head to Zhao Yamei and said, "No, no, no, I don''t know this Shirley Holman. I just heard of her and didn''t like her."


    "Really? Don''t you like her?" Zhao Yamei said, not convinced by Chen Ze.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I can swear to God." Chen Ze said, "Don''t say you like her, I don''t even know her."


    "Of course, in addition to having a concert, I came to China for another purpose." At this time, the voice of Shirley Holman came from the TV. "I have a very good friend in China. We The relationship is very good, I came to see him this time. He is the champion of San Diego, Chen Ze !!! "


    Huh! !! !! !!


    Hearing the words of Shirley Holman on the TV, Chen Ze froze directly. He quickly looked at the TV and saw only a smiling face of Xue Li: "Chen Ze, I''m here to see you, you are ready Right. "


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Looking at Xue Li''s face on the TV, Chen Ze murmured to himself. He didn''t expect that Xue Li would say such a thing.


    When did you actually become friends with this guy and have a good relationship? Isn''t this framing yourself?


    "Yo, didn''t you just say that you don''t know Shirley Holman? It turns out that you are already good friends?" At this moment, Chen Ze''s voice came back into Chen Ze''s ears. He looked back again, and saw Zhao Yamei looking at himself with a smile.


    "No, I am!" Chen Ze began, trying to explain to Zhao Yamei.


    But at that moment, Zhao Yamei said with a smile on her face, "You don''t have to explain it to me first, let''s explain it to our club, Shirley''s fans. As far as I know, her fans are very avid . "


    When I heard what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the TV. Then I saw that all the men who had watched the TV now looked at Chen Ze, one by one with jealous expressions, and then came towards Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, when did you know Xue Li''s? "


    "No, I ..." Before Chen Ze had time to speak, he was overwhelmed by these men.


    Across the airport, these Chinese journalists were stunned after hearing Xue Li''s words. They have never heard of Xueli, who actually knows the Chinese, and is still a good friend and a good friend.


    "Big, big news."


    ���� These reporters thought in their hearts that they all knew that Shirley has always been a pure line, not to mention friends with good feelings, but also that there are no good friends of the opposite **** in relationship.


    But now, even saying such words from her mouth, she and a boxing champion, what kind of good friend Chen Ze is.


    This, this, this let them know that this is absolutely a big news.


    So immediately, they reported the news from Shirley here.


    Immediately, this news exploded across the Internet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Xueli had never been to China before, she already has a considerable fan base in China.


    And now for the first time to come to China for a concert, the news naturally attracted the attention of these fans.


    ���� But now, there is such a message in this news. Immediately, these fans exploded online.


    "I rely on, who is this boxing champion Chen Ze? Is it actually Shili''s friend or a friend with a good relationship? No, I can''t stand it. I want to fight him. I want to teach this guy."


    "Yeah, who is this Chen Ze? I want to be jealous of death. Shirley admits that she is a good friend with him, but that is Shirley."


    "Chen Ze, I know that he is China''s first boxing champion, but it is said that China is even the first person in the world with unarmed combat power. Above, if you want to fight him, I will not stop you, but ten moves If Chen Ze can''t beat you, you will earn it. "


    �� "I''m going, Chen Ze and Xue Li are good friends? I like Chen Ze very much, but if he and Shi Li are good friends, then I have to be jealous of him."


    Netizens in China all said, especially the male fans of Shirley, that they were filled with indignation. Seeing that appearance, Chen Ze was really jealous.


    For a while, because of Xueli''s remarks, Chen Ze''s name caused a great stir throughout the Internet!

 Chapter 415： Shirleys Invitation (1)

    "Here, this is probably the home of the boxer Chen Ze. 23US. The fastest."


    "Yes, it''s here, this should be his home."


    "All right, let''s stay here, we must wait until he comes home."


    Downstairs of the Chen Ze family, a group of reporters stood behind them and started talking.


    This time, Shirley ��s remarks were the most explosive. Apart from Shirley ��s fans, it was these media reporters. You should know that in the past Shirley has always followed the pure route, so although the popularity is very high, there is no scandal.


    Even if a lot of foreign big-name media people stared at Shirley, she couldn''t catch any scandal of Shirley, and even Shirley''s whereabouts were often lost.


    Now, after Xueli came to China for the first time, she actually said such a thing and broke the news.


    Therefore, these domestic media were all excited. They immediately split the road and surrounded Xueli all the way, hoping to get more breaking news from her. The other way was to come downstairs from Chen Ze and hope to start from Chen Ze gets the news here.


    Therefore, in the past, there were no reporters who paid attention to Chen Ze. At this moment, a large number of reporters gathered downstairs, hoping to block Chen Ze here.


    Of course, in addition to reporters, many fans of Shirley also came downstairs. In particular, many male fans also held signs to protest Chen Ze, and wanted to see this friend whom Xueli called a very good friend.


    All of a sudden, the neighborhood where Chen Ze lived was noisy, and people everywhere wanted to find Chen Ze.


    "I''m going, this is too exaggerated."


    At this moment, Chen Ze just walked into the community, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He remembered that even if he got the San Diego Boxing match at the time, many reporters came back when he returned to the community, but compared to the current scale, it is far worse.


    Although Chen Ze had expected Xueli''s remarks before, he would definitely come to reporters downstairs, but he did not expect that so many people would come, and he was almost full of the public places in the community.


    Although somewhat surprised, Chen Ze continued to walk towards his home.


    "Hello Uncle, do you know Chen Ze?" As Chen Ze walked not far downstairs from his house, several reporters surrounded him and asked.


    Since Chen Ze knew that a reporter would come downstairs, he would be in trouble. So naturally, before he returned, he disguised himself, using disguise to dress himself as an uncle.


    With Chen Ze''s camouflage, these reporters naturally couldn''t tell the difference. When they saw Chen Ze approaching this building, they asked Chen Ze as a resident of this building and asked.


    "Who?" Chen Zezhuang answered stupidly.


    "Chen Ze, the boxer Chen Ze." The questioning reporter spoke again and said aloud. The other four reporters also looked over, one by one, looking forward to the news of Chen Ze from this uncle. The best news is Chen Ze and Xue Li.


    "What is Chen?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Chen Ze." The reporters spoke again and again.


    "What Ze?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "" The reporter was speechless, and they all felt that they met an uncle with some dementia. "Okay, uncle, it''s nothing, you can go back."


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded immediately, with a smirk in his heart, then pretended to take heavy steps and walked into the building.


    After entering, after confirming that neither the reporters nor the fans of Shirley could see himself, he immediately resumed his steps, took the elevator, and pressed the button on the floor of his own house.


    But just as the elevator door was about to be closed, a voice suddenly came in from outside, "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ze quickly blocked the elevator door, and then a young girl, twenty or thirty, came to the elevator door. She thanked Chen Ze and said, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze smiled.


    The girl Chen Ze felt a little dazzling, not only very beautiful, but also very beautiful. Especially the curve, really attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    "Do I still have such a pretty **** this floor?" Chen Ze thought to himself, looking at this girl.


    After the girl entered the elevator, Chen Ze closed the elevator door. But it made Chen Ze strange, the girl didn''t press the button of the floor she was going to.


    But this was nothing, Chen Ze''s attention immediately returned to the incident that happened today.


    He knew that Shirley was so troubled, but it caused him trouble. At least recently, I was afraid that I would have to pretend to be in and out, and wait until the heat of the incident passed.


    However, what attracted Chen Ze more was not the trouble he caused himself, but the purpose of Shirley''s visit to China this time.


    Yes, Shirley has never been to China in the past.


    In addition, as Shirley''s other identity, the Thousand-faced Witch, Chen Ze knew that this guy was probably covering the identity of the popular singer in the world, and then carried out global theft.


    Chen Ze has also checked her information on the Internet and knows that this Shirley has always been invisible.


    If it doesn''t show up, it will basically be something she notices.


    This time, she actually appeared in China.


    "So, what in China is this Shirley?"


    Chen Ze frowned and thought, don''t look at his last victory in the confrontation with Xue Li, he overcast her badly.


    But it was him in the dark and Shirley in the bright.


    If confronted with Xueli directly, in view of the ability of this thousand-faced witch who can''t even subdue cia, or even find out her identity, Chen Ze is really not sure to deal with her.


    Ding! !! !!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this, a sound came from the elevator, and the floor where Chen Ze''s house was located arrived.


    Chen Ze walked out of the floor because of this, but then he discovered that the beautiful girl actually came out.


    "Hello uncle, do you know where Mr. Chen Ze''s home is? I am a reporter and hope to be able to interview him." The girl then said to Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was originally a Journalists. When Chen Ze thought to himself, he said how he had never seen this woman before. He turned out to be a reporter.


    However, he was able to know that he lived on this floor. Chen Ze felt that this reporter was not easy. He never announced to the public which floor he lived on.


    However, it seems that this female reporter only knows which floor he lives in, but he doesn''t know exactly which room he lives in.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Chen Ze said, holding the key and opening his door.


    "Oh, it turns out that Chen Ze yourself, you don''t even know where your family lives." At this moment, the female reporter spoke and said to Chen Ze with a smile.


    When she heard what the girl said, Chen Ze froze a bit: "This guy, how does this guy know that he is Chen Ze?"


    He looked back, looking at the girl with a smug smile, and immediately felt a familiar feeling in his heart.


    "You, you are!"

 Chapter 416： Shirleys Invitation (Part 2)

    "I can''t think of Miss Xueli, your Chinese is so good."


    In the room, Chen Ze spoke to the female reporter.


    Alas, more precisely, to Shirley Holman, who was disguised as a female reporter.


    That''s right, this female reporter is Shirley Holman. Chen Ze didn''t expect that this guy would disguise himself as a Chinese reporter, so he didn''t recognize it at all. When she saw her smile, she appeared in Japan before. She saw her exactly the same, and then recognized it.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li smiled and tore off the disguise on her face, and then she said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen Ze, when you went back to your own house, would even disguise himself as an old man."


    After hearing Xueli ��s words, Chen Ze frantically wanted to vomit, gave Shili a white look, and then said, "This is not what you give from Miss Shirley. If it wasn''t for your rhythm in front of the media, I How could you have to disguise to go home. "


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Shirley laughed again, showing a proud smile: "Hee hee, this is a little punishment for you, it was the interest you paid me last time. I was in Japan last time, but I did n��t get anything, and I finally helped you carry the pot. It ��s okay to get a little interest back. ��


    "Of course." Chen Ze nodded, tearing off the camouflage on his face, and then looked at Shirley. "So what is Miss Shirley for you to come to China for? Isn''t it a special trip to ask for this interest? come on."


    Xun Xueli stood up, looked inside Chen Ze''s room, and then said, "Of course not. Didn''t I say my purpose before the reporter?"


    "You came for a concert? I do n��t believe it. I checked your whereabouts. Every time you move, a local baby is stolen. I do n��t believe you came here just for a concert. . Say, what do you fancy in China? "


    Chen Ze spoke, he absolutely did not believe that Shirley Holman was only for this concert.


    I want to know that she has never been to China in the past, and she didn''t seem to have a concert in China before.


    I was suddenly coming to China, which made Chen Ze very skeptical. He suspected that this guy was fancy about some cultural relics and antiques in China, so he came here on a special trip.


    However, in fact, no matter what Shili sees, it has nothing to do with Chen Ze. Chen Ze himself is a bully robber and is not qualified to interfere with Xueli''s behavior at all.


    But this is China after all, and Chen Ze is also Chinese after all.


    If Xue Li is interested in which private collection, Chen Ze has no opinion at all, how much she likes to steal.


    But if it is China''s national cultural relics, those treasures in Chinese history, then Chen Ze can''t help but have to stop her by hand.


    "For what?" Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli looked at Chen Ze, "This thing is, of course, you!"


    Xue Li stared at Chen Ze, her eyes revealing infinite charm and temptation, completely different from her usual pure image in front of the public. This look, coupled with the delicate and pretty face, made Chen Ze a little bit A bit out of place, a bit out of breath.


    �� "Me? What a joke, so Miss Xueli, did you come to collect the interest in Japan?" Chen Ze said, calming his mood. He looked at Shirley and felt that Shirley was indeed a somewhat elusive woman.


    Wu Mingming is so pure in appearance, but with only one look, his temperament has changed dramatically, and he is so charming that it is indeed a thousand-faced witch.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Xueli laughed and said, "I said that I already told the purpose of your country''s reporter. The first is to hold a concert, and the second is to come to you. . And I''m looking for you, of course, not just for this interest, I came to you to invite you to do something. "


    "Invite me to do one thing?" After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze was freed from Xueli''s eyes, and frowned, "Miss Xueli, what would you invite me to do?" "


    "I think you should know that now cia has followed you and gave you a very dangerous term, which means that they are going to do their utmost to destroy you." Shirley said, and said that she had also taken it back. That charming look said solemnly.


    "I naturally know this, but as far as I know, Miss Shirley, you should have more headaches about this. These American cias want to destroy you more than destroy me." Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, that means we have two enemies in common." Xueli said, "So, Chen Ze, do you want to take a shot with me, and teach our enemies well?"


    "What do you mean, take the initiative against cia?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. This group of cia always thinks they are the world police. Anyone should be under their jurisdiction and they should be punished by them. This really annoys me, so I want to teach them once, Let them know that there are some people in this world who have things that they can''t control ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xie Li speaks.


    I heard Chen''s words, and Chen Ze thought about it carefully. He didn''t expect that Xueli was here to invite himself, but to invite himself to do such things.


    It is no ordinary danger for me to take the initiative to fight against such a huge thing as cia.


    Chen Ze knows that although cia is currently an American intelligence organization, it is actually the world police, and it is still the world''s most powerful police.


    They are leaning on a big country like the United States, and they have their own people all over the world, destroying any forces who dare to resist the United States and rebel against them.


    For decades, state-level regimes alone, because they do not obey them, have been overthrown by them directly or indirectly.


    Even the red empire of the majestic side collapsed under their covert operation.


    And they have the most advanced science in the world, the best weapons, and the support of US forces all over the world. It is no ordinary danger for such an organization to take the initiative to fight against them.


    "How? Chen Ze, are you afraid of them? I thought that the character who dared to sneak into the Japanese palace and steal the three artifacts on the day the Japanese emperor ascended the throne should be a character who is not afraid of heaven." Shirley started.


    ��Ȼ "Of course not." Chen Ze began, thinking about this invitation from Shirley. "So Miss Shirley, how do you want to fight this huge organization?"

 Chapter 417： 1 big ticket

    "Fight against cia?"


    Chen Ze is thinking about Xue Li''s proposal. Although this proposal is dangerous, the temptation to Chen Ze is also very great. 23US. Fastest


    What level of organization is cia?


    If you can really overcome cia, then you will definitely be able to cause more sensation and get more popularity. In this way, you must be closer to completing the thief mission.


    From this perspective, confrontation with cia is indeed a very good idea, which makes Chen Ze quite tempted.


    "So Miss Xueli, how do you want to fight this huge organization?" Chen Ze said. He didn''t directly agree with Xueli''s invitation, but wanted to listen to Xueli''s specific plan and consider it again.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, it seemed that Chen Ze was interested in her proposal, and the smile on Xueli''s face bloomed again: "My plan is Egypt!"


    "Egypt?" Chen Ze froze for a moment. He didn''t understand, and confronted cia, how to get to Egypt.


    "This Egypt is not simple. It is one of the earliest civilizations of mankind, so the cultural relics and antiques are also very rich. The cultural relics in the pyramids alone, if developed, will definitely be a wealth of astronomical figures." Xue Li Opening.


    "This is true, but this, what does it have to do with cia?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course it does matter. I recently heard a news. The Egyptian side found another pyramid 4,000-5,000 years ago, and the size of this pyramid is very large, far beyond the average pyramid. It is estimated that the relics of the pharaohs are buried inside. All antiques are valuable. "Shirley began." The excavation and protection of the pyramid this time is done by a company called Aird. "


    "Elder Company?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, this Alder company is a cultural relics excavation and protection company. Many small countries will hire this company if they find any prehistoric cultural relics but cannot dig and protect them." Xueli said, "Of course, This is just their superficial identity. Actually, this company is a tool company that secretly collects money for cia. "


    "A tool company that collects money for cia?" Chen Ze said. "Does an important intelligence organization like cia in the United States need to open a company to collect money for them?"


    "Of course, don''t look at cia''s status in the US government is very high, but their funding is not unlimited. Even in recent years, because of questions from many members of Congress, their funding has continued to decrease. And cia is a surveillance Global intelligence organizations need to monitor far more than other similar intelligence organizations in the world, so if domestic funding alone is not enough to meet their needs, there is such a company. " Shirley spoke.


    It seems that she has a lot of knowledge about cia, and told all the inside story about cia.


    "So how can this company collect money for cia?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s very simple. When they dig and protect the cultural relics and antiques of various small countries, they will secretly take the valuable cultural relics of this country as their own, smuggle them out of this country, and then sell them to those who have the money and love in this world The richest man. As far as I know, Chen Ze, the English Earl Smith you once met, is one of their main customers. "Shirley began.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded. "So what do you mean by the ancient artifacts of the Egyptian pyramids?"


    "Yes, after the discovery of the ancient relics of the Egyptian pyramids, they were immediately spotted by cia. In addition, the current political instability in Egypt does not have the power to dig and protect this newly discovered pyramid, so it must not It does not rely on external forces. In this way, the Aird company actively sought the Egyptian government and contracted this operation. Of course, the company still digs and protects this newly discovered pyramid, but in fact, it will The cultural relics and antiques inside were transported out of Egypt and then auctioned for cia funds. "


    Shirley spoke, telling all cia''s plans.


    "Of course, although this Aird company is just a company, because it is a company secretly supported by cia, both the excavator and the security staff are cia''s elite, even because the estimated cultural relics in the Egyptian pyramids this time are real It was too amazing, so cia''s headquarters sent their most elite agents to join this plan, and even heard that it might even send troops stationed in Africa. "


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded. "If the pyramid excavation in Egypt this time is really valued by cia, then our hands are tantamount to stealing food. The risk is indeed not great. But if it is successful, it is indeed Can give cia a considerable blow. "


    "Yes." Shirley laughed. "This is what I said to fight against cia. If we can steal the artifacts of that pyramid under their surveillance, it will not only make cia''s plan completely unsuccessful, And it will have a heavy blow to cia''s reputation. Even with this incident, it is not impossible to expose cia''s true face to the entire world. "


    After hearing Xueli''s entire plan, Chen Ze was totally tempted.


    In this way, directly confronting cia, and even grabbing food from cia''s tiger mouth, is not only a very exciting thing, but if it is done, it really has a great benefit to the transmission of popularity, and it is indeed a step closer to the rogue mission.


    And even without these benefits, just thinking about confrontation with the world''s largest and most powerful intelligence organization has excited Chen Ze.


    In this way, against cia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it is a much larger case than against Smith and Japan.


    This ticket does sound worth it!


    "How about, Mr. Chen Ze, do you want to do this ticket with me?" Xueli smiled and said to Chen Ze.


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze spoke and looked at Xueli and said, "Before I answer, can I ask Miss Xueli two questions from you?"


    "Excuse me," Shirley said.


    "Why are you challenging cia? Why are you looking for me?" Chen Ze said.


    "Why challenge cia? That''s because it''s so boring to do everything else. Only when you find cia can it be exciting enough." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li said, and said enthusiastically, obviously she is also a stimulus-seeking person "As for why you are looking for Mr. Chen Ze, that is because I can see that you and Chen Ze are the same people. They like to pursue excitement, want to challenge everything, and want to be the most legendary thief in the world. "


    After hearing Xueli''s words and seeing Xueli''s appearance, Chen Ze took a sigh of relief: "Go!"

 Chapter 418： concert

    "dry!"


    Chen Ze spoke and promised Xueli. 23US. Fastest


    He was really enthusiastic about Xueli''s proposal, and it was not ordinary.


    Therefore, although there may be difficulties, even this Shirley is very unreliable and may pit herself, but Chen Ze decided to do it.


    That''s right, either you don''t do it, and you have to do the biggest vote.


    "That''s good." Xueli smiled on hearing Chen Ze''s words. "Then Chen Ze, let''s make an appointment and leave for half a month to go to Egypt."


    "Half a month? Is it half a month?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, after this Chinese concert, I have to go back to the United States to prepare, so the time is set at half a month. And cia, they also need time to excavate the pharaoh''s tomb. It does n��t make sense for us to pass now. They all "It hasn''t been excavated yet." Shirley said. "Especially although the identity of this pharaoh has not been determined yet, from the perspective of the size of the pyramid, the identity is very unusual, so the cias will be more careful in excavation."


    "Okay, then we''ll see you in half a month." Chen Ze nodded.


    "No, no, no, see you in half a month." Shirley laughed again. "My concert is about to start. I want to invite you to my concert. You are the only one I know in China. You must come, man. "


    "No, I can''t attend your concert." Chen Ze quickly shook her head when she heard this.


    Just kidding, Shirley just made such a statement in front of the media, it caused such a big storm, she was blocked by so many people downstairs, and went to her concert, this is not for myself Trouble?


    Therefore, Chen Ze refused, resolutely refused!


    "I invite you sincerely, I hope you can come." Xue Li began, as if she really wanted Chen Ze to participate in her concert, she invited.


    "No, absolutely not." Chen Ze shook his head, resolutely not fooled by her.


    He felt that the reason Xueli invited him was just to add more blocking to him.


    This inscrutable woman, Chen Ze felt firmly unable to be fooled by her.


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli nodded helplessly: "Well then, let''s forget, then we will see you in half a month."


    "See you in half a month." Chen Ze quickly started speaking, and after scheduling the meeting time and place, he sent Xueli away.


    In the next two days, Shirley prepares her concert in China.


    And Chen Ze had to continue to disguise, so as not to be recognized by the reporters and Shili fans gathered downstairs.


    However, as the concert approached, the popularity of Chen Ze was also declining. The reporters and fans who were blocked downstairs in the blink of an eye had almost gone.


    This morning, there are less than twelve hours before Shirley''s concert.


    Although Chen Ze was not going to Shirley''s concert, he was also concerned about the news of Shirley''s concert.


    He was sitting at his house, listening to Shirley''s songs and watching Shirley''s news and concert preparations online.


    He has been listening to Shirley ��s songs for the past two days, not to mention, although in the past, Chen Ze has never heard Shirley ��s songs except for the concert with Shimiya Amami.


    But after two days of sounding, he immediately fell in love with Shirley''s song.


    Her voice is so ethereal and thorough, it really looks like an elf, which makes Chen Ze like it very much.


    Even after listening for two days like this, Chen Ze would sing several of her songs.


    If you do n��t know the true face of Shirley, know that Shirley is not just an elf-like singer, but also a thousand-faced witch as a woman who is completely invisible, Chen Ze is going to be her. Followers.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    When Chen Ze was listening to Xueli''s song and watching Xueli''s news, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Chen Ze picked it up and it turned out that it was Shirley''s call. When Shirley was sent away two days ago, he and Shirley exchanged phone numbers.


    "What did she call me at this time?"


    After seeing Xueli call, Chen Ze froze, but he picked up the phone immediately.


    "Kekekeke!" As soon as the phone was connected, I heard a cough from the other side of the phone, and then came Shirley''s voice, "Hey, is it Chen Ze?"


    Shirley''s voice was a bit weak, and it was clear that she had coughed.


    "It''s me, Xueli, are you okay?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s a cold, and here you are, China is a bit uncomfortable with the weather." Shirley began.


    "Au, then you have to pay more attention to the rest, don''t be too tired because you are preparing for the concert." Chen Ze spoke, comforting Shirley, but suddenly he responded, "a cold? What about your concert? "


    Shirley''s songs are not difficult, and coupled with her recognizable voice, if she catches a cold, the concert will not go on.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sing, I can''t sing in my throat. If I really force it, I''m afraid it will become the scene of a car accident." Shirley started, still speaking weakly, "So I called you I want to discuss it with you. "


    "Ask me to discuss it?" Chen Ze paused, not knowing what he could discuss with Xue Li, he was just a layman, he did n��t know anything about singing or concerts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ca n��t understand Xue Why did Li come to talk to him?


    But he thought for a while, and then said, "It''s better to sing, sing your own song, or just cancel the concert."


    "No, I never fake singing, and this fake singing is easily found at the concert." Shirley began. "As for the cancellation of the concert, the concert is now fully prepared, and if you want to cancel it, you can''t cancel it. I don''t want to disappoint my fans. "


    "What should I do?" Chen Ze asked, and suddenly he had an idea to understand why Shirley would call him as a layman in this situation, "you you, wouldn''t you think!"


    "Yes, that''s why I called you." On the other side of the phone, Shirley spoke, smiling weakly. "How are you singing? Will you sing my song? Since you can also pretend to be someone else, then It should be simple to disguise my throat. "


    "You, do you want me to sing for you?" Chen Ze said, exposing his thoughts, which he thought was really crazy.


    "Yes, you can sing for me this time." Xueli smiled weakly. "Congratulations, Chen Ze, you are about to have your first concert in your life."

 Chapter 419： Sing

    "If something goes wrong tonight, don''t blame me!"


    At 6.45 pm in the Yucheng Stadium. 23US. Fastest


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to Xueli in front of him.


    There were all kinds of noisy sounds from outside. It was faintly heard that they were all Shirley''s fans, calling Shirley''s name.


    Listening to these voices, Chen Ze was helpless. Xue Li actually asked him to help sing. He was a little bit confused about Shirley''s brain circuit. If he really wanted to sing, he could just fake it.


    But she just said that fake singing is easy to find, and singing is better.


    However, Chen Ze knew that vocal singing was easier to find. Although he could imitate Shirley''s voice, it was not difficult to imitate the charm of Shirley''s singing.


    But there was no way, Shirley insisted on asking him to help sing, and also said that he wanted to set out to deal with cia soon.


    Shirley talked about this, Chen Ze was naturally not good enough to stick to it, so he came over in the morning, and then secretly learned singing skills with Shirley for a while, until now, Shirley ��s Fans have begun to enter.


    The concert tonight is about to begin.


    "It''s okay, I believe you."


    Opposite to Chen Ze, Xue Li spoke and said to Chen Ze with a smile. At this moment she was still a little pale and her voice was a little weak, but she was very confident in Chen Ze.


    "I don''t have this confidence. Anyway, if something goes wrong tonight, don''t blame me." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, don''t blame you." Shirley started, smiling, "If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it alone."


    As she said, she pointed to the stage: "There is a recess on the stage. You will walk there from the passage below the stage, and then stand there and sing with me, and I will stand in the recess Near the top of it, lest people around the stage find out that the sound source is wrong. "


    With Xue Li''s fingers, Chen Ze looked at the stage and indeed saw a hollow place, probably just standing alone.


    So he nodded: "Okay, no problem."


    Soon, the concert started.


    Chen Ze walked through the passage below the stage to this hollow place. He looked around. The depression was right in the middle of the stage, so he couldn''t be found by the fans around him.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze felt relieved.


    However, he was still a bit nervous, because he had gone through so many winds and waves, and even the Japanese Imperial Palace had visited it, but it was the first time to sing in front of so many people, and he was posing as Shirley, a world singer All this naturally made Chen Ze still a little nervous.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay, let''s adapt in advance. Maybe the next task system will let me be a singer. It''s good to adapt in advance now."


    Thinking about it that way, Chen Ze felt a lot more relaxed in his mood.


    "Hello everyone, this is Shirley, Shirley Holman!"


    At this moment, there was a sound outside, the voice of Shirley. She descended from the sky and started the concert.


    After hearing this sound, Chen Ze immediately heard the sound of a mountain tsunami:


    "Shirley, it''s Shelly, Shelly, I love you."


    "Shirley, I''m your fan, I like your song the most."


    "I love you Shirley, I''m your most loyal fan."


    The fans'' voices kept coming, and they were all very excited. And Chen Ze found that in addition to the male voice, there are actually no small female voices, and even the female voices can resist the male voice chamber.


    Obviously, the number of Xueli''s female fans is huge.


    "I don''t think there are so many female fans of Xueli." Chen Ze said in the depression, but he knew this was normal, and Xueli''s singing voice transcended gender.


    Both men and women will love her songs.


    "Thank you all, I also like you very much." After descending from the sky, Shirley walked to the center of the stage and opened her mouth and said, "This is my first time in China, and this is my first time in I am very excited to have a concert in China. I hope that the concert tonight will also impress everyone. "


    Shirley is indeed a global singer, standing in front of these tens of thousands of people, but she was very generous and said with a smile. And these words of her immediately made her fans struggle to remember.


    But Chen Ze didn''t pay attention to Xue Li''s words at this moment, he was attracted by another thing. The thing is, Shirley''s underwear.


    That''s right, Shirley is now carrying a crown made of crystal and a snow-white skirt.


    But Chen Ze''s sight was completely different. Chen Ze went from bottom to top, and Xue Li was just wearing a skirt and standing on it.


    At this moment, Chen Ze looked up and saw Shirley''s underwear. Inside the white skirt, there are actually black panties, and they are still lace, which looks very sexy.


    At this moment, Chen Ze kept his eyes on his eyes. He knew that he should not watch, but he continued to watch: "Just, let it be the remuneration that Xueli paid me for this vocalist."


    "Ahem!"


    When Chen Ze''s attention was unprecedentedly concentrated, he heard a cough. This cough was agreed by Shirley with him, indicating that the singing was about to begin.


    Therefore, Chen Ze reluctantly looked away, then picked up the microphone, ready to sing. Of course, before he left, he glanced again: "Interest interest, this is interest!"


    Soon, the prelude to the song rang, a classic of Shirley.


    Hearing this prelude, all the fans in the stadium focused their attention and looked towards the stage.


    Soon, the prelude was over, and the song rang out:


    "In the vast universe, there is a blue earth. Above this earth, I think of the love song I wrote for you, the one I like."


    Chen Ze spoke and sang Xueli''s song, and his voice spread throughout the scene.


    Although Chen Ze was a little nervous, his song played quite well. Everyone listened to the song quietly, some closed their eyes and looked very intoxicated.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t hear anything wrong with this voice, one by one immersed in Chen Ze''s singing.


    "nice."


    Hearing this voice, Shirley nodded secretly.


    "Unconsciously, the two are interacting with each other, excited, and distant when sad."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and noticed that all the fans didn''t seem to find anything wrong with the song, and even the fans sang along. This made Chen Ze feel completely relaxed and took the microphone to imitate Xueli''s singing loud stand up.


    This song by Shirley is also his favorite, and she feels that she wrote it very well, so she also put in a lot of affection at this moment.


    However, when he was singing, a sudden accident happened. On the stage, a Shirley voice appeared, and this sound was more like Shirley''s own than the voice imitated by Chen Ze. sound.


    "You see, for you, the most important person is always by your side, I just want to be by your side to convey this love song"


    "this is?"


    Chen Ze froze, and suddenly another accident happened. The sunken floor, like an elevator, rose up and brought Chen Ze onto the stage.


    After coming to the stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze only saw that Xue Li actually took the microphone and sang the song. Her voice is so thorough, there are signs of a cold!


    "Everyone welcomes Chen Ze, my good friend, as my special guest this time, to attend my concert." As the song gaped, Shirley opened her mouth and held a microphone to all the fans loudly.


    "Xue Li, are you?" Chen Ze said quietly.


    Shirley smiled and said, "Hee hee, I said, I want to invite you to my concert!"


    Then, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Chen Ze''s hand, looked at Chen Ze, and continued to sing:


    "You see, for you, the most important person is always with you, just want to be with you.


    If this is a dream, I don''t want to wake up!


    If this is a dream, I don''t want to wake up!


    Just want to stay by your side and convey this love song! "

 Chapter 420： because I like it

    "Oh, it''s Chen Ze again. He really has a relationship with Shirley, and it looks like the relationship is not good. 23US. The fastest."


    "Actually, he came to be a guest of Shirley. Shirley''s concert has never invited a male guest. This Chen Ze is actually the first."


    "Xue Li actually took his hand, don''t stop me, I''m going to the stage and duel with Chen Ze!"


    Beneath the stage, after seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Xueli''s fans were aggressive for a while, then immediately said one after another. Especially male fans, all of them are extremely filled with indignation.


    To be more precise, they are about to be jealous and jealous of Chen Ze. They have never heard that Xueli will have a guest before the concert, and they are still a male guest.


    In so many concerts of Shirley in the past, she never invited a male guest. At most, she invited one or two female guests to help out. More often, she did not invite a guest to sing a whole song. late.


    Therefore, when now seeing Chen Ze appearing, Shirley actually broke so many rules for him, these male fans of Shirley started to cry a little bit.


    Many female fans, listening to Xue Li''s singing, saw that Xue Li took the initiative to take Chen Ze''s hand, and they all screamed in excitement.


    From their point of view, they all felt that Xueli and Chen Ze were a good match. One was a popular singer in the world of music, and the other was the world boxer. Made in heaven.


    Therefore, after seeing Xue Li holding Chen Ze''s hand, the hearts of the young girls rose pink immediately, screaming loudly.


    For a moment, the voice of Shirley, the voice of the male fans, and the voice of the female fans penetrated the stadium.


    On the stage, Chen Ze fully understood that he was tricked by Shirley and cheated by Shirley, and tricked here to be a guest.


    Seeing the envy and jealousy of the male fans below the stage, he almost came up to bite himself. Chen Ze knew that his trouble was a complete bar, and he had a terrible headache!


    After the song was over, Xue Li smiled and said to everyone: "I believe everyone was very surprised, I actually invited a guest this time. I will introduce the guest I invited to you , Chen Ze, World Boxing Champion, my good friend in China. He didn''t want to come to my concert this time, but he finally came under my dead skin. "


    With that said, she turned her head to Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, let''s say hi to everyone."


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Ze!" After hearing Xue Li''s words, Chen Ze reluctantly yelled at people around him, but he kept thinking about what happened after this incident. How much trouble you caused yourself.


    He estimated that Xueli''s behavior this time was deliberately mischievous, adding trouble to herself.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s current movement, he heard Chen Ze''s absent-minded tone, and the male fans around him became completely indignant.


    They all felt a little bit wrong. Why did Xueli want Chen Ze to be a guest at this concert so much that she even used the term dead skin. On the contrary, Chen Ze was absent-minded immediately after taking office, as if he did not care about Xueli''s invitation at all.


    It seems that not only is the relationship between the two people very good, but Shirley is also the active party, with some hot faces sticking to cold ass. It even seemed that it would not be Xueli chasing Chen Ze back.


    "Look!"


    When I suddenly thought of this, the words appeared in the hearts of the fans at the scene, they looked at each other, they couldn''t believe the idea that came out of their hearts, which was simply ridiculous.


    "Xue Li chases Chen Ze back? Impossible, impossible, how is it possible, even if Chen Ze is a boxing champion, it is impossible for Xue Li to chase backwards."


    "Just, that''s right, she''s Xueli, how could she chase Chen Ze back!"


    "I can not accept!!!!"


    These male fans started talking and talking to each other. They all veto in their hearts, and they are saying that it is impossible.


    But at this moment, an incident that completely blew them up, Xue Li actually took Chen Ze''s hand again, and began to sing the second song!


    What''s more, she looks like a little daughter-in-law!


    "I rely, this is really true."


    "Xue Li actually seems to be posting Chen Ze."


    "Knife in hand, kill Chen Gou, Xueli actually sticks to him."


    "My goddess, it''s someone else tonight!"


    The male fans were completely blown up, one by one crying.


    "Hey, that''s enough."


    On the stage, seeing the reaction below, Chen Ze had a big head, and whispered to Xueli, he knew that the trouble was completely big.


    "Not enough, far from enough, I finally tricked you into a concert, how could this be enough!" Xueli laughed, stomping her feet, and gently kissed Chen Ze''s face!


    "Wow!!!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the inside of the stadium exploded again, completely exploded.


    All of them believed what they thought.


    Three hours later, the concert ended completely.


    Although the atmosphere of Shirley''s past concerts has been very enthusiastic, this concert has created the most atmosphere of all her concerts.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the appearance of Chen Ze and Xueli''s initiative.


    All this made the male fans fry the pan, and also made the female fans scream.


    Finally, the concert was completely blown up, and the atmosphere reached its highest level.


    Of course, in addition to those male fans, Chen Ze also had a terrible headache.


    Shirley just said that in front of the media, and Chen Ze''s home was blocked by the media and Shirley''s fans.


    Now that Xueli is so active, Chen Ze feels that he will not be able to return home for at least a month.


    "Xue Li, I said you were crazy, actually lied to me on stage and was so active on the stage." Below the stage, Chen Ze looked at Xue Li and said.


    He thinks that Shirley is really crazy. Doing so will not only cause trouble for himself, it will likely cause many of her male fans to be powdered because of this incident, and even the fan group will be badly hit. This is for a popular singer. Speaking is not a trivial matter.


    And Xue Li, actually just to prank herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She actually did this kind of thing that could cause her great loss, which made Chen Ze completely confused, she felt that Xue Li was too crazy Already.


    "Do you know if you do this, it is likely to cause trouble for yourself?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course I know." Shirley opened her mouth and said with a smile. "But it doesn''t matter. It''s a trouble. I don''t look at it.


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze didn''t know what to say all of a sudden. He suddenly remembered that this Xueli was more than just a popular singer. She was an international wanted criminal, a thousand-faced witch, and she dared just to stimulate. To challenge cia.


    This kind of witch is really not an unimaginable thing to do what it is today.


    This is really just a trivial matter for her.


    Looking at Xue Li''s indifferent face, Chen Ze increasingly felt that this woman was a little elusive.


    "Why are you doing this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Because I like it." Shirley began.

 Chapter 421： Curse of the Pharaoh

    One second memorize [Love �� �� you? Look �� Book �� Net], fast update, no popup, read for free!


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, you are so smart at making fakes that even the airport can''t find out that our passports and identities are fake."


    On a flight from the United States to Egypt, a blonde woman spoke, whispering.


    Next to her was a white man with a smile on his face: "This is just a trick."


    The two were not others, it was Chen Ze and Xue Li, Chen Ze and Xue Li both disguised as others, and then used Chen Ze''s counterfeiting technique to board the flight to Cairo, Egypt in other identities. aircraft.


    Originally, Shirley was still thinking of any excuse to go to Egypt in a fair and honest way. After all, although she can also camouflage, she does not have the ability to falsify her identity, especially the fake identity that can pass through airport security.


    However, Chen Ze could. In front of Shirley, he easily created two fake identities, and he and Shirley successfully boarded the flight to Cairo, Egypt.


    This surprised Shirley and admired her.


    She felt that if Chen Ze''s ability was followed, even if it was discovered by the CIA in the future, the CIA would have nothing to do with it. It is a big deal to change your identity and face life, and this identity, even the CIA, is difficult to find out.


    Therefore, she admires Chen Ze very much, and even feels jealous of Chen Ze''s ability: "If I have your ability, then the CIA or something, I''m afraid of anything."


    "Haha, if you are discovered by the CIA in the future, I can help you to fake your identity and help you make a makeover, and you will not be caught by the CIA." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You said, if I was caught by the CIA one day, you have to come and save me." Shirley started.


    "No problem," Chen Ze laughed.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s promise, Xueli smiled with satisfaction.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "However, when was the pyramid that the CIA went to, and where is it?"


    "I heard that it was a pyramid from the third to fifth dynasties of ancient Egypt. This pyramid is different from other pyramids. The other pyramids are probably near Cairo, but this pyramid is located in the deep mountains of the forest. It has only been discovered by the Egyptian government these years. Shirley began.


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded, "But I''m curious why the Egyptian government really let CIA companies develop this pyramid. Theoretically, this pyramid should also be a cultural relic of their country. How can it make a foreign country? Company development, aren''t you afraid of problems? "


    "Of course there is a reason. I wonder if you''ve heard of Pharaoh''s curse?" Shirley began.


    "Of course, this curse is famous in the world." Chen Ze nodded and said, "There is a spell in the legendary pyramid: whoever disturbs Pharaoh''s peace, the wings of death will fall on his head. This is the famous pyramid pharaoh The curse of the past few centuries, all the people who have entered the pyramid have been violent within a few years, without exception. Even your medical community in the United States has admitted to the pyramid, The chance of getting cancer is also 40% higher than the average person. "


    The curse of this Egyptian pyramid, Chen Ze, is very familiar with it. When he was a child, what aliens, savages, Bermuda triangles, etc. were listed as difficult problems in the world.


    Especially this curse made him a little creepy when he was young, and his memory is very deep.


    "But these are superstitions. According to a scientific explanation, it should be that toxic gases or toxic microorganisms have been generated inside the pyramid because it has been closed all year round, which may cause people to be ill. There may be any magnetic fields in the pyramid. Problems, leading to physical problems. "Chen Ze said again.


    "That''s what it says, but this newly discovered pyramid has its wicked gate to the extreme." Shirley began. "I heard that this pyramid was not actually discovered in these years, and the local residents discovered it early and well, but only one Near the pyramid, it would be violent or mad immediately within a week. Therefore, the local residents thought that there might be a demon in the pyramid, and the demon was guarding the soul of Pharaoh, so he never dared to take Speaking of the existence of the pyramid, it has been discovered in recent years. "


    "And after the Egyptian government discovered it, they sent people to see the pyramid one after another. As a result, weird things happened again. No matter who it was, after entering the pyramid, we also got strange diseases and couldn''t continue to work. Some people even went crazy directly, which shocked the entire Egyptian government, so they didn''t dare to enter the pyramid again, but entrusted the research and development to the CIA''s Ailder company. "


    Shirley opens and introduces the ins and outs of this pyramid to Chen Ze.


    After Chen Ze heard it, he swallowed: "Really fake? If the pyramid is so evil, would the CIA dare to go in?"


    "There is nothing in the world that the CIA dare not do. It is said that this pyramid may have the wealth of Egypt''s pharaohs. In this case, even if there are these dangers, the CIA will naturally go in." Shirley began, gloomy. He said, "But I heard that they have lost several people. Even before they died, they shouted that they saw Pharaoh, and Pharaoh gave his life!"


    "This!!!"


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze was really nervous. He came to fight the CIA, but not to fight against any pharaoh or curse. If he was so evil, Chen Ze really hesitated.


    "Hahaha!" Sherry laughed loudly when she saw Chen Ze''s face. "Hee hee, I lied to you. You''re so pale, wouldn''t you be afraid?"


    "����������" Chen Ze was speechless, but did not expect to be fooled by Shirley again.


    "Rest assured, how can there be any Pharaoh''s curse in this world, as you said, it does exist, but it can all be explained scientifically. And this time the CIA is quite well prepared, I don''t think at all Something evil will happen, we just need to aim for time and rob them. "


    ������������


    "What''s going on? Why have you lost contact again?"


    Egypt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A white man standing in a tent in a deep mountain not far from Cairo said loudly.


    His face was very tense, even a little pale.


    "We also don''t know. Our micro-robots automatically lost contact with us after entering the depths of this pyramid. But before we lost contact, there was no problem at all, as if something had suddenly happened." In front of him, another man spoke.


    "The people we sent in didn''t return anything, right?" The white man said.


    "Yes, there was only a scream, and then nothing happened." The man said.


    When he heard what he said, the white man''s face was completely ugly: "No news can be returned from humans, nor can robots. What is inside this pyramid? I don''t believe it, is the curse of Pharaoh really? Does it exist? "

 Chapter 422： Another notification letter

    One second memorize [Love �� �� you? Look �� Book �� Net], fast update, no popup, read for free!


    Egypt, in the deep mountains near Cairo. Read novel


    The deep mountains are spreading with vegetation and forests, full of primitive atmosphere.


    In this primitive deep mountain, stands a large pyramid. This pyramid looks different from other pyramids in Egypt. It looks more vicissitudes, especially with grass and vines.


    But the perimeter of the pyramid is full of tents, large machines, and many more people. With weapons in their hands, these people blocked the entrance to the deep mountain and seemed to have the pyramid in their arms.


    These are the agents of cia who dug this pyramid under the name of Edward Company.


    But at the moment, many of them had panic expressions on their faces, as if something terrifying had just been born.


    "The seventh one, even the seventh person has lost the news. What is in this pyramid?"


    Inside the largest tent, a white man opened his mouth, his face paled.


    His name is Jefferson, who is responsible for the opening of the pyramid, especially the treasure inside, this cia sent to Egypt to dig the pyramid.


    Before he was sent this time, he was very confident and thought that the task this time was really simple, as long as he took people to take out the treasures in the pyramid.


    The only thing to worry about is the Egyptian government. But this is okay. In the final analysis, it is only the Egyptian government. Do you really dare to mess with your own netbsp? As for the Pyramid Pharaoh curse, although he has also heard of it, he feels that it is completely nonsense, with his own manpower and material resources There is also high technology that can cope with the so-called pharaoh''s curse.


    But until recently, when the perimeter of the pyramid was opened, and it was about to enter the depths of the pyramid, strange things 66 continued to be born.


    Whether it is a person or a micro-robot, as long as it penetrates into the core of this pyramid, where the treasure may be hidden, it disappears, and no news can be transmitted.


    It seems as if there is any cursed guard in the depths of this pyramid.


    As of today, seven people have been dispatched, all of whom have lost contact. Twenty-three miniature robots have been dispatched, and all have lost contact.


    The birth of this incident made the entire excavation team into a panic.


    Jefferson, in particular, became more irritable during this time.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t this pyramid really accessible? What''s in it? We have lost contact with all of us, whether humans or micro-robots. Those robots are all the same, but our cia agents have entered the seven All of these seven have lost their news. "


    Jefferson said, he knew that if he just quit this time, then he would be finished, and he would get nothing, but he lost seven people''s lives in vain. After this time, there is no future, and it is even possible It is netbsp; but if you do n��t stop, and continue to send people or robots, then you will only continue to lose people and robots, and waste human and material resources here.


    So he was very upset at the moment and was also in a tangled state.


    "What the **** is going on?" Jefferson murmured.


    "Report, report!"


    Just then, a sound came from outside his tent.


    "Come in." Jefferson spoke after hearing this voice.


    Then another person came in: "Sir, I have something important to report."


    "What? Did you understand what was happening in this pyramid?" Jefferson said. The thing he cares about most at the moment, or the only thing he cares about, is to understand what happened to the pyramid. .


    "This is not yet. The pyramid has no way to figure out what happened." The person who came in said.


    "Then why are you coming in?" Jefferson said. "What matter do you matter?"


    "Yes, it''s about the thief, the Almighty, who has risen recently," the man said.


    "The Almighty?"


    Hearing him, Jefferson froze.


    The name of the Almighty is of course he has heard, and even because of recent events, he also knows it.


    However, after understanding it, he felt that this was the British Earl of Hong Kong and the Japanese emperors were too wasteful. He was actually jumped by a rogue chicken and even his most important things were stolen by him. .


    If you replace it with your own cia, then you can easily win this all-rounder.


    He even had a plan. He originally planned to wait until the end of this mission, and he would personally track down the Almighty. He felt that it would be no problem for him to deal with this Almighty.


    But now being trapped here, this kind of thinking has completely faded.


    "Isn''t this just a thief? Anything that matters?" Jefferson said.


    "This, this he left us a letter on Airdell, a letter of notification." The man said.


    "A letter of notification?" Jefferson started, he hesitated, and suddenly thought of something, "will it not!"


    "Yes, he left a message saying that he has arrived in Egypt and will be under our guard to take away the treasure inside the pyramid we are digging!" The man said.


    "what?"


    Hearing what he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jefferson stood up, and he was completely angry: "A thief, he dare to inform us of this letter of cia, he is going to netbsp to us; originally this time Because of the pyramids, Jefferson felt that things were not going well, and his temper was very irritable.


    He was even more angry now when he heard the letter again.


    He didn''t expect that he was a wanted thief. His cia hadn''t had time to find him. He dared to come and take the initiative to find his own trouble.


    It''s simply not taking them too seriously.


    "Sir, I don''t think we need to be so angry. This pyramid is too evil, and we have no strength to open it. Even if he is here, the Almighty will definitely not take away the treasure in this pyramid. We ca n��t deal with it. What can he do about this pyramid! "The man said.


    Hearing what he said, Jefferson''s face was better: "This is indeed, but this guy is really too arrogant. Even dare to give us this kind of notification letter. If he really dares to come this time, I will Let him come back! "

 Chapter 423： Night detective (on)

    "Oh, everyone has seen it, the Almighty has appeared again, and this time he got a company, what is it called Elder Company. His previous goal has always been the Earl of England, or the Japanese royal family. Why? Did you last company? "


    "That''s not an ordinary company. It is said that the company behind the company is American cIa. In other words, this all-rounder has dealt with cIa."


    "Isn''t it, cIa? This Almighty is too big to play, actually directly with netbsp; Chen Ze''s third notification letter was not only passed to Jefferson, but also immediately uploaded on the global Internet Already.


    There were two incidents in Hong Kong and Japan before, but the reputation of the Almighty was completely opened. Netizens on the Internet knew that there was a Almighty Thief, and it was a complete mess.


    Therefore, netizens are very concerned about Chen Ze, and want to know the news of Chen Ze. Therefore, when Chen Ze''s notification letter came out, it was immediately spread on the Internet around the world.


    In particular, this time Chen Ze dealt with, it seems that it is still the United States cIa, which makes the world more restless.


    Of course, each country ��s netizens have different attitudes toward Chen Ze, and their online messages are naturally different.


    Chinese netizens:


    "Ou, you should finally deal with the United States after you''ve done it with Japan, and it''s still netbsp;" Optimistic that the all-rounder will do cIa again, and let his name flutter in the world again. "


    "That doesn''t have to be said, yes, I support the Almighty."


    Japanese netizens:


    "This **** all-rounder has actually appeared again, and he dare to challenge cIa at his own expense. He is dead this time."


    "That is, cIa is an American intelligence agency. Where can a little thief threaten him?"


    "Does this guy think that after the success of our palace, we will be able to deal with cIa? The guards of our palace are nothing compared to cIa. Americans are much better than us."


    "Dead, this guy is absolutely dead this time."


    America online user:


    "Actually, this thief came to challenge our cIa. I feel like he''s a bit of a hero. I don''t know if he will succeed this time."


    "It''s hard to say, although I think he''s very powerful, but our cIa is not waste, there must be a big conflict between the two sides."


    "Impossible, this thief will never be our opponent."


    There are also netizens from other countries all over the world.


    In addition to Chinese netizens who have always supported Chen Ze, as well as Japanese netizens who ca n��t wait for Chen Ze to immediately blew themselves in place, netizens from all over the world, including US netizens, have become very excited after knowing this. Some support Chen Ze has some support for cIa, but it is clear that all of them are lively. I want to see what kind of result Chen Chen and cIa will face in the end.


    netbsp; "There is no problem in Egypt." The chief executive of cIa spoke to the person in charge of the management of Aird.


    Although Chen Ze has become very famous because of Hong Kong and Japan, he hasn''t become famous enough to let the chief executive of cIa personally ask questions.


    But this time is different. After Chen Ze''s notification letter this time, the whole world looked at cIa, so that they immediately got on the whirlpool of public opinion.


    cIa also knows that with the attention of so many people, it must not be lost.


    If Chen Ze is still successful this time, their cIa''s face will be lost, so the chief executive of cIa will have to pay attention.


    "Please rest assured that the news came back from Egypt, saying that they have made the most stringent deployment, and there will be no mistakes. The Almighty is not there, and he will be returned as soon as he comes out." Responsible for managing love The people of the Wilde spoke.


    "That''s good, anyway, this time, we must not let the Almighty succeed. And not only that, we must catch him this time so that the whole world knows what offends our cIa and what is the opposite of our cIa." Supreme Chief "Even if necessary, I can ask the Navy''s cooperation to mobilize the aircraft carrier to the nearby waters to support you."


    "OK, please rest assured that there will be no problems."


    ������������


    Egypt, above the closest town to the pyramid blocked by cIa.


    In a hotel room in the town, there were two men and women with typical Egyptian appearance.


    However, the two were talking in pure English at the moment.


    "Chen Ze, your notification letter this time caused a stir, and the whole world turned to us. CIa is not the opponent you have played against before. He is the most terrifying and powerful person in the world. Intelligence agency, after you issued this letter of notification, I think they will concentrate their efforts and want to deal with us here. "


    The woman spoke and said to the man.


    This woman turned out to be Shirley. After getting off the plane with Chen Ze, she caught the attention of others. She disguised herself as an Egyptian, then created a new fake identity, and then came to this town. On the other hand, she wanted to wait for netbsp; but what Xue Li didn''t expect is that in the process, Chen Ze actually sent another notification letter and actually told the matter to netbsp; she knew that Chen Ze had all been there in the past. This habit, but after all, the opponents were not strong at that time, but this time the opponent was cIa, the most powerful intelligence organization in the world. In this case, Chen Ze actually dared to do so, it really made her too Surprised.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze smiled: "Don''t get excited, anyway, we are here to find excitement. In this case, why not make things more fun."


    "Finding stimulus is not a concept." Xueli said. "This is cIa. If we don''t alert them in advance, then our probability of success will be very high. Like now, the concept of death can be very high." . "


    "Relax, we will be fine." Chen Ze smiled. "Or Xueli, are you scared?"


    The reason why Chen Ze issued the notification letter was naturally for popular consideration. Although it is indeed dangerous to do so, if it is not done and the whole world is not known, then even if this time succeeds, it is likely to be suppressed by cIa, so it would not make sense to take the risk.


    Of course, this purpose cannot be said to Shirley.


    "Of course not. Www.novelhall.com ~ How could I be afraid." Shirley started, she groaned. "But you have a point. If this is successful, cIa''s face will be completely It''s swollen, so it looks good. "


    "It won''t end, and I already have a plan in my heart." Chen Ze said.


    "Plan? What plan?" Shirley said.


    "Not thinking about it yet," Chen Ze said. "But you have to cooperate with me tonight."


    "How to cooperate?" Xueli asked.


    "I want to explore cIa''s stronghold at night, look at their arrangement, and then implement my plan."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 424： Night detective (below) 4th

    At night, deep mountains, around the pyramids.


    All around was quiet, and cIa''s agents entered the tent and began to rest.


    There are only three guards in twos and threes, and they are still around!


    "This pyramid is really a wicked gate. We entered seven people and none of them came out."


    A vigil agent opened his mouth. He looked at the pyramids far away, and said with a dreadful expression on his face.


    "Yeah, it''s so evil. I never believed in these Pharaoh curses, but I heard that before the seven people lost contact, all of them were like crazy, shouting what Pharaoh Pharaoh was, really It''s scary. There won''t be any curse in this world. "


    "Who knows? Anyway, I heard the Egyptians around me say that this pyramid is a pyramid surrounded by demons, let alone the people who go in, even those who stay around, everything will happen. This time, we really got blood mold. Actually sent here. "


    Hearing the words of the vigil agent, the two agents standing beside him also spoke.


    Their faces are also quite bad. The people who entered the pyramid these days have disappeared continuously, making them all scared.


    If it weren''t for the cIa''s strict discipline, they would have the heart to run away.


    Although I can still hold on here, the rumor of Pharaoh''s curse has been deeply rooted in their hearts, making them all extremely fearful.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this, the more you talk about it, the more afraid, let''s talk about something else." The agent who started the conversation said again.


    "Yeah, I heard we seem to be taken care of by a thief called Almighty here, and actually said that we would come and take away our treasure." Another agent said.


    "I have also heard that this matter has spread on the Internet. Hey, this Almighty is simply looking for death, dare to come to us, let alone we will deal with him. It is the treasure of this pyramid, we all take If he doesn''t come out, how can he take it out? "


    "That is, I think if he really comes over, and sees that we can''t even take this pyramid, then he must be completely aggressive."


    Several agents spoke, talking about the topic.


    "Is that so? You can''t even take this pyramid."


    Just then, such a voice came from behind them.


    "Who?"


    Hearing these words, the vigil agents were alert and reacted, and hurriedly looked behind them.


    But before they could react, each of them suffered a heavy neck, and the three of them suddenly passed out.


    Then, a man in a white dress with a mask that looked like a smile, came out, and it was Chen Ze.


    He took advantage of the night to test the cIa camp alone, so that he could move later.


    Of course, because it was only a temptation, he didn''t ask Shirley to come with him, he just asked Shirley to meet him outside.


    At this moment, after solving these three agents, Chen Ze looked up at the pyramid that could not be seen far away.


    When looking at it from a distance, this pyramid Chen Ze feels like that.


    But now, after being so close, Chen Ze suddenly felt that this pyramid was indeed unusual, and there was a kind of dark feeling, especially in the night, like the gate of hell.


    Chen Ze just glanced and felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "This pyramid is really unusual. No wonder cIa hasn''t conquered it."


    Chen Zemuttered to himself, the main purpose of his visit this time was to see the process of cIa digging this pyramid. I just learned from the words of the agents that there has been no progress.


    Even weird, seven lives were lost in this pyramid.


    "Pharaoh''s curse, is there really such a thing in the world?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about this question.


    Although knowing that this cIa has not dug up the treasures of this pyramid, Chen Ze did not plan to leave immediately.


    He could feel that the camp of cIa didn''t seem as simple as it seemed, so he wanted to check it carefully and see what the layout of the camp was.


    Therefore, he wandered in the darkness, and secretly observed the whole camp.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a few noises, and then a few headlights hanging in the midst of the camp turned on, directed at Chen Ze, and suddenly Chen Ze was exposed to the headlights.


    Then, there was a noise in the camp tent, and the agents inside the tent rushed out with various weapons, and surrounded Chen Ze at once.


    For the person, it is Jefferson!


    "Hahaha, Almighty, we never thought you would be caught so simple." Jefferson started, watching Chen Ze laughed.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at this Jefferson. At this moment, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was an ambush here. He thought he was concealed enough, but he still caught their ambush.


    This made Chen Ze very surprised, but Chen Ze did not show it, but spoke: "I never thought you would have been ambush here long ago."


    "That''s natural. Chen Ze, do you think we are the same opponents you have played against before? No, we are cIa. You dare to challenge us, you are stupid!" Jefferson said, and caught him all at once. Almighty, this makes him very proud.


    "Then I really want to know, how did you do it? I''m confident I didn''t shock any of you, but you have been lying here a long time ago!" Chen Ze said.


    He was very weird. He had asked himself very carefully, but was still caught by this cIa, and even made this ambush.


    At this moment he doubted a lot of things, and even suspected Shirley''s head. But after thinking about it carefully, he thought that no matter whether it was Shirley or himself, there was absolutely no problem.


    How could it be that netbsp; "It''s very simple, because we are cIa, the United States intelligence service." Jefferson laughed and pointed to the sky, "I do n��t know how many of us in the sky are above this. Satellite, and after you issued the notification letter, we adjusted one to monitor the ground around ten miles away. Here is a deep mountain, and because of the existence of this pyramid, there are no living things around. So naturally, when you As we approach us, satellites can easily see this, and then we just need to ambush here. "


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded, and through Jefferson''s words, he knew that they were themselves through satellites. "It''s true that the United States'' intelligence agencies can fight through satellites. The entire world, that is, Only you, the United States, can do this. "


    "That is of course, so I said you were stupid and dared to oppose our US. Now you can fall into my hands!" Jefferson said.


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Chen Ze laughed, saying that he immediately threw the miniature bomb he had taken out of the arsenal.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately, Chen Ze exploded all around, and the smoke filled.


    In the midst of the smoke, Chen Ze opened the flying device and was ready to fly towards the sky.


    "Don''t want to run."


    Jefferson said, he immediately ordered his subordinates to shoot at Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze''s movement was faster and he immediately rose into the sky and flew towards the outside.


    "It''s not that simple." Jefferson said, as he said, a large net fell immediately from high altitude, blocking Chen Zechao''s flight path. "I already knew that you had a flying device. Be prepared, you can''t run this time. "


    "hateful!"


    Chen Ze did not expect that this cIa was so fully prepared, he immediately turned around and was ready to fly in the other direction.


    At the same time, he then threw a bomb.


    Bang, bang, the bomb exploded again, although the power was not too great, but the smoke completely permeated the entire camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, several directions that Chen Ze wanted to fly past were even placed With the big net, I couldn''t fly out for a while.


    And on the ground, these cIa agents gradually adapted to it and were going to chase him.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze saw that there was a mouth not far from him, the only mouth. This mouth is the entrance to this pyramid.


    "no solution anymore."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that as soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed into the mouth.


    "Almighty, Almighty rushed into the pyramid!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 425： Taneh

    "Almighty, Almighty rushed into the pyramid."


    On the ground, the agents of cia surrounding Chen Ze shouted that their goal this time was to seize Chen Ze, regardless of life or death.


    Therefore, in principle, wherever Chen Ze rushes, they will keep up. But this pyramid is different. This pyramid has now become synonymous with evil and fear in the hearts of these agents.


    Rao is an extremely well-trained American agent, but after seeing Chen Ze rushing into the pyramid, he stopped one by one and was afraid to chase him in.


    At this time Jefferson came to the crowd, he looked at the pyramid and groaned.


    He really wanted to chase it and seize Chen Ze. After all, this is the best opportunity, and it took a while to set up an ambush for Chen Ze. If Chen Ze is now resolved in one fell swoop, then he feels that the loss of seven cia workers'' lives this time can reduce a lot.


    But he hesitated, but in front of him was a few people who had recently gone in, and they disappeared. He knew that if he sent someone to chase in, don''t miss Chen Ze, and also put in the people sent in, so he thought about it.


    "Sir, I ca n��t use it to chase in. The Almighty is dead. He dared to rush into this, and he will never survive."


    "Yeah, this Almighty is dead. Pharaoh''s curse will make him dead. We can''t chase it in."


    "We might as well send someone to stay at the entrance of this pyramid. There is only one entrance to this pyramid. As long as we stay here, if the Almighty does not go deep into the pyramid, we can stop him."


    Around him, the agents said.


    They all saw that Jefferson seemed to have the thought of rushing in and chasing after him, so he started talking one after another in a scary way, and they didn''t want to bring anyone in, it was just death.


    "Also, dare to enter this pyramid, the Almighty must be finished." After thinking about it, Jefferson nodded. "We just send someone to stay at this exit. The Almighty is dead, although it is a pity. We don''t see his body. "


    Jefferson also agreed with his men. He sent seven people, and he was fully armed. However, after entering the pyramid of the evil gate, all of them lost contact, and they basically died.


    In this case, Jefferson also felt that Chen Ze was dead, and there was really no need to send someone to chase it in.


    "Yes, yes, let''s stay here." Hearing these words from Jefferson, he said, "But sir, you are terrific. This almighty person makes trouble in Hong Kong and Japan, but it''s so easy here. It was resolved by you. "


    "Otherwise, you are our most sophisticated leader and agent in cia. This Almighty is so powerful in front of Japan and Britain, but completely vulnerable to you."


    "Yeah, yeah, I think you will be promoted to department chief after returning to the United States this time."


    His men opened their mouths and patted Jefferson.


    Jefferson also seems to be very useful. After hearing their words, Haha laughed and waved his hand: "Hahaha, I said long ago that this Almighty dare to oppose us, it is just to death. He The second death in this pyramid was due to his own blame. Well, I''m going to report to the headquarters and report that the Almighty has been killed by us. This Almighty has been resolved so quickly. I think the headquarters will be very happy. "


    With that said, Jefferson walked towards his tent. He couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately reported the news to the headquarters to show his ability.


    After hearing his words, several of his subordinates hesitated, and wanted to persuade Jefferson, persuade Jefferson, and so on to confirm the death of the Almighty before inviting merit to the headquarters.


    But when they saw Jefferson''s enthusiasm, they swallowed it when they reached their lips, and they looked back at the entrance of the pyramid: "Forget it, anyway, the Almighty has entered this pyramid, it is absolutely impossible to live, early It doesn''t matter a little later! "


    At the moment, inside the pyramid, Chen Ze rushed in.


    After entering, he turned on the electric light he had with him, and the inside of the pyramid lighted up instantly.


    "What now?"


    Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, and he was blocked in the pyramid at this moment. It is no longer possible to go out. Chen Ze knew that the people outside of Cia would be guarded by heavy soldiers. If they dare to take the lead, they would surely make themselves a sieve.


    But if you don''t look outside, then the only remaining road is to rush into this mysterious pyramid!


    Thinking of this, Chen Zechao looked inside the pyramid and only saw the steps at all levels, as well as some murals about ancient Egypt painted on the steps.


    All that remains is endless darkness.


    Standing in place, Chen Ze hesitated a bit. He had just heard the legend of the pyramid. Even this cia lost seven people. As a result, nothing was detected. Even these cia agents were scared. One by one, they all believed that Pharaoh''s curse had arisen.


    "I still don''t believe it, there is really any curse of Pharaohs in this world!" Hesitated for a moment, Chen Ze opened his mouth, and there was only one left in his life. Therefore, Chen Ze was overwhelmed. Whatever Pharaoh''s curse was, he didn''t care. He stepped up and walked towards the interior of the pyramid.


    He stepped on the stairs and kept walking up. At the beginning, he was still a little worried, watching the situation around him closely to respond in time.


    But for a long time, only his own footsteps echoed in the pyramid, there were no other sounds at all.


    Gradually, he began to relax his vigilance, relaxed his mind, and continued to walk towards it.


    As he walked, Chen Ze looked at the ancient Egyptian murals on this wall.


    The murals are intermittent, obviously because of the long time, a large part of them disappeared. However, from the remaining part, Chen Ze understood the story, which seems to tell the story of a man and a woman.


    The man seemed to be a very distinguished person, while the woman was a relatively low-ranking person, and the two fell in love. Their love was naturally blocked by many parties, but they persisted until the end and finally became husband and wife.


    But on their wedding night, a shaman cursed the woman, leading to her death.


    The man was very sad, he ordered the wizard to be killed, and then built the pyramid to serve as the woman''s tomb.


    "It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be this way." Looking at the murals intermittently, Chen Ze barely understood the contents of the murals.


    Of course, Chen Ze knew that if the records in these murals were true, then it would not be so simple. Who is this woman and why is this wizard cursing this woman, and how did this man know about it This is something that has been buried by history.


    Based on these murals alone, Chen Ze knew it was unknown.


    But at the end of this mural, a line of words and a line of ancient Egyptian text appeared.


    The ancient Egyptian script Chen Zeming has never seen it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he didn''t know why, but was able to understand it by accident:


    "This is where my wife sleeps forever. Anyone who dares to break into and disturb her sleep will be cursed by my Pharaoh, and death will come to his head !!!"


    "Well!"


    I don''t know why. After seeing this line of words, Chen Ze suddenly felt a sudden twist of the sky, as if the whole world had fallen, and his head hurt directly.


    Then he saw that at the end of the step, a room appeared in the original darkness. The door opened, and a hand extended from the room.


    The bandage on this hand turned out to be a living mummy!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 426： Escape

    Squeak!


    At the end of the steps, the door to the room was opened, and then a mummy covered with bandages came out.


    Its pace is very slow, but it is real. A man who should have died thousands of years ago turned into a mummy and walked towards Chen Ze.


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing the mummy walking towards himself, Chen Ze''s eyes were glared to the fullest. He did not expect that such a thing would happen, and there was actually a living mummy. How could this be!


    "Did Pharaoh''s curse really exist? No, it''s impossible!" Chen Ze thought to himself, looking at the mummy closer to himself, Chen Ze wanted to resist.


    But all of a sudden, he found that he couldn''t move, and his body seemed to be paralyzed and stiff. He could only stand in place, but he couldn''t do anything, even the smallest movement.


    All that''s left is sweating!


    "Research, what is going on!"


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    The mummy in front of Chen Ze stepped on the steps and walked towards him. Every step, a noise was heard.


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed to have some magical power and penetrated into Chen Ze''s heart.


    With each sound, Chen Ze''s heart beat fiercely.


    Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!


    With continuous sounds, Chen Ze''s heart was beating more and more fiercely, gradually letting Chen Ze out of breath, his face flushed with redness, and the whole person was about to lose consciousness!


    "Host, host, host!"


    At this moment, a sound in his mind awakened Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze quickly looked up, where is there any mummy, he was lying on the steps, beside him, that curse!


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze quickly stood up. He didn''t know when he was unconscious. He looked over the steps again, but found that there was still darkness on the steps, and all the rooms and mummy were gone.


    "What is going on?"


    "Host, you just fainted after watching this curse. I detected that you were in danger before waking you up. It seems that when you passed out, you fell into a hallucination, and that hallucination almost made you You burst your blood vessel directly. "At this moment, the system in Chen Ze''s mind opened.


    "Illusion? Illusion!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze spoke, he took a breath, and then sat down on the steps: "It really is an illusion. I will say how can there be any curse of the Pharaoh in this world, and the resurrected mummy Everything is an illusion. "


    "No, from the current point of view, Pharaoh''s curse exists." At this moment, in his mind, the system said.


    "Exist?" Chen Ze froze.


    "That''s right, but it''s not what you or anyone else thinks of a demon demon or something. I just checked that the internal magnetic field of this pyramid is extremely chaotic, especially the higher it goes, the greater the degree of magnetic field chaos. And this kind of confusion is unacceptable to you or others who are accustomed to the Earth''s magnetic field, so you just passed out and hallucinations. "The system began.


    "Is the magnetic field chaotic? It turns out that." Chen Ze nodded when he heard the system. In fact, the world has long said that the reason why the pyramid is so mysterious is because of the internal magnetic field chaos.


    It''s just that no one came in to confirm it, and there was no means to detect it, so this argument is just a corollary.


    But now from the system, it is officially confirmed this inference.


    "Thanks for the system, it''s not your words. I''m afraid this time it''s over." Chen Ze said, thanking the system.


    He knew it was very dangerous just now, and his heart had begun to the maximum extent. If he continued, the blood vessels would be unbearable and burst.


    By that time, it was really dead. So this time, it really saved him.


    "It''s okay, you are the host. I need to help you when you complete the task." The system said.


    "That being said, but I still want to thank you." Chen Ze said, saying he stood up and looked up at this step. "But system, the more you say, the more you go up, the more chaotic the magnetic field will be. Will the past be even greater? "


    "That''s right, the more you go up, the more dangerous it is. Whoever it is, as long as it is a person on this earth, cannot survive in this chaotic magnetic field." The system said.


    "It''s troublesome. The entrance below is blocked by cia''s agents. If it doesn''t go up, then I can only starve to death here." Chen Ze said, frowning and thinking.


    "Host, you have the skills to deal with the problem now." Just then, the system spoke.


    "I have the skills?" Chen Ze paused. "What skills do I have to deal with the current situation?"


    "Do you remember the tool and arsenal you picked up? The target of Pirate God also deliberately created a very chaotic magnetic field to prevent the invasion of Pirate God. In response to this situation, Pirate God once created a special As long as you wear those clothes that prevent such chaotic magnetic fields, you will be able to stay awake in this chaotic magnetic field and not be disturbed by this chaotic magnetic field. "


    "Really? That''s great." Chen Ze was excited when he heard the system. He quickly opened the tool and arsenal, and began to look for it.


    Sure enough, on the side of the tool and arsenal, Chen Ze found this anti-chaos magnetic clothing, and more than one set.


    Immediately, Chen Ze took out a suit and put it on.


    Suddenly, he felt refreshed. The kind of something that seemed to rest on his heart made the whole person feel very uncomfortable.


    "Nice, good, this anti-chaos clothes is really good."


    Chen Ze laughed. He immediately stepped forward and walked up the steps. Now he is no longer afraid of the curses of Pharaoh.


    Not long after walking upwards, Chen Ze immediately saw several corpses, as well as some micro-robots. Blood was left on the face of the corpse, apparently the blood vessels burst and died.


    "These are probably agents of cia."


    Chen Ze spoke. Although these agents were logically his opponents, Chen Ze felt sorry for them when they saw their bodies.


    He continued to walk upwards, and soon reached the top.


    On the top floor, there is a room. Chen Ze knows that the woman in the mural must be hidden in this room.


    However, instead of pushing the room in, he walked to the other side, and there was a passage above the wall on the other side, and there was a faint wind coming from the entrance.


    In such a closed environment, there is wind. Chen Ze is very happy, because he knows that this passageway must be another exit.


    He walked in through the entrance of the passage, and after making another seven or eight turns, he finally saw the moonlight.


    Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally came out!


    ������������


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, the Almighty has been killed by me. No problem, absolutely no problem, he is dead, you can have a press conference tomorrow and announce this thing! The world knows that even the Almighty, who offends us, can only be killed! "


    At the entrance of the pyramid, inside the largest tent, Jefferson held the phone and said with confidence.


    The other end of the phone is the senior official of cia headquarters!


    "That Almighty is a classic! He offended us and was shot!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 427： Sneak approach

    "What''s going on? Why Chen Ze hasn''t returned yet? It won''t be something wrong."


    ѩ In a bush ten miles away from the CIA camp, Shirley disguised in this and murmured to herself.


    The division of labor between her and Chen Ze today is that Chen Ze sneaks into the CIA''s agent camp to investigate the situation, and she is here to cope with Chen Ze.


    Once something really happened, she could immediately answer him.


    But it has been several hours since Chen Ze sneaked into the camp, but she never saw Chen Ze''s return, which made Xue Li very anxious.


    She suddenly remembered a few hours ago, there was an explosion from the camp. She didn''t notice it at the beginning, but now she started to worry about whether something had happened to Chen Ze, so she caused the explosion.


    "No, if Chen Ze doesn''t come back, I have to go and see." Xueli spoke, and Chen Ze once told her to keep her away from the camp anyway.


    But now, after Chen Ze hasn''t returned for so long, she feels that she can''t wait, and wants to go to the camp to see, in case something happened to Chen Ze, she tried to rescue it.


    Saying this, she immediately stood up and walked towards the camp.


    But at this moment, a strong wind came over.


    With the strong wind, it was a white figure floating in the sky. It was Chen Ze!


    "Chen Ze!"


    After meeting Chen Ze, Xueli quickly waved at him, and then Chen Ze landed beside her.


    "Chen Ze, why have you been there for so long?" Xueli said to Chen Ze, she saw Chen Ze took the mask, then the whole face was a little pale, "You, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Chen Ze shook his head. "Just something went wrong at the CIA camp."


    Although wearing anti-magnetic disorder clothes, Chen Ze escaped from the pyramid smoothly. But after all, he was successful before, so he''s pale now.


    "What the **** happened?" Seeing Chen Ze look like this, Xue Li was a little worried and asked quickly.


    Chen Ze spoke, and told him what was happening in the CIA camp and the pyramid.


    Of course, he hid the system to wake him up, but just told Shirley that he had prepared and prepared clothes to deal with the magnetic field chaos in the pyramid, and escaped by the clothes.


    "So, hidden in this pyramid is the wife of a pharaoh in the history of Egypt. The wife''s status is still a bit low, and she died the night of her wedding." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li said, She did not have any doubts about Chen Ze''s anti-magnetic field disorder clothes, but was interested in the story in the murals that Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, judging from the contents of the mural, that''s it." Chen Ze began.


    "I seem to have heard this story," Xueli said.


    "Have you heard of it?" Chen Ze stunned.


    "Yes, this pharaoh seems to be a pharaoh in the fourth dynasty of Egypt. His wife is actually a slave. You must know that in ancient times slaves had no status and could not be the wives of any noble, let alone It is said to be Pharaoh''s. So it seems that when the Pharaoh was about to marry his wife, it caused dissatisfaction among the Egyptian aristocracy, and eventually evolved into a palace coup. In this coup, the pharaoh''s "The wife is dead." Shirley began. "For many years, many scholars have wondered where the pharaoh buried his wife, because he did not let his wife to protect his wife''s body. Bury with him in his pyramid. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be buried here secretly. "


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded at Shirley''s words. He did not expect that Shirley had such an understanding of Egyptian history. "According to this, this Pharaoh is also a lover, for his wife, He did so many things and built a pyramid in secret. "


    "Yes, this Pharaoh can indeed be said to be a famous lover in ancient Egyptian history." Shirley nodded, and suddenly she was excited. "Wait, if you really are this Pharaoh''s wife, then you will not meeting!"


    Xu said, she looked at Chen Ze and said excitedly, "Chen Ze, did you find the coffin of the Pharaoh''s wife?"


    "No, of course, although I seemed to be near the room where her coffin was placed, I did not enter the room." Chen Ze said.


    "Ah, why don''t you go in and see, if it''s the wife of the pharaoh, then the treasure of ancient Egypt should be in this room." Shirley began.


    "Treasure? What treasure?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Is the treasure of ancient Egypt, I am not sure yet, but if it is the pharaoh''s wife, then the treasure must be in that room." Shirley said, "Unfortunately, why did n��t you go in and see . "


    She said, and she said to herself, "But it''s okay, anyway, the CIA didn''t get the Egyptian treasure, we can continue, we will act together tomorrow and steal the baby in front of them."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Chen Ze said when he heard Shirley''s words. "This time the CIA called a satellite to monitor the pyramid and the surrounding area. If we approached it, it would be like I am today and be immediately They found and then ambush us again. And the firepower of their camp was very fierce. I took a look today. Even helicopters have several. In addition to this group of agents, the two of us rely on us to take precautions. In this case, I am afraid there is no way to steal the contents of the pyramid. "


    "What you said is that these CIAs actually use satellites for monitoring, which is really a bit difficult." Shirley nodded, and her frown frowned. "I have a monitoring satellite, we are really not good at breaking it Go in. "


    He said, she and Chen Ze both groaned, thinking of ways to deal with this surveillance satellite.


    "Why not? Let''s wait for the CIA people to come out some ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pretend to go in. I think they always go to the nearby town to buy daily necessities and food." Shirley began.


    "It''s useless. When I was in their camp, I saw that they were very well prepared in the camp, and there was no shortage of food and daily necessities. I''m afraid no one will come out in a short time." Chen Ze said.


    "So, how about we make up as locals and touch it?" Shirley started.


    "This is useless. With their style of doing things, I feel that even if we are made up as locals, they must rather kill the mistakes after discovering them," Chen Ze said.


    "Then, isn''t there any way?" Shirley started, she felt she couldn''t think of a way. "Fortunately, there is no way for the CIA to deal with the magnetic field inside the pyramid, otherwise they may have succeeded. "


    "What did you say?" When Chen Ze heard the words, Chen Ze hurriedly spoke, and he seemed to think of something.


    "I said, fortunately, the CIA people have no way to deal with the magnetic field inside the pyramid, otherwise they would have succeeded." Xueli stunned and said.


    "Yes, that''s it, this is it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "You said, if someone can help them deal with the magnetic field inside the pyramid, will they allow that person to enter their camp !!!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 428： Harvard professor

    "What the **** is going on?"


    Jefferson frowned, inside the camp of the Pyramid and inside the largest tent.


    He is very irritable at this moment. Although he resolved the trouble of the Almighty yesterday and saved a little face in front of the headquarters, there is still no way to solve the biggest trouble in front of him.


    He stood up and looked at the pyramid not far away: "How the **** did you get in? Can you give up?"


    The most troublesome thing I had before him was naturally this mission. His mission this time was to enter the pyramid and then bring all the treasures back to the United States.


    But now, I have sacrificed seven people and several micro-robots, but I still ca n��t take the pyramid in front of me. Even now in the camp, as long as I mention this pyramid, everyone''s face will change.


    I seem to have to give up this way.


    Alas, Jefferson doesn''t want to give up now. Although the Almighty was solved, it was a bit of credit.


    But Jefferson knew that it wasn''t enough to lose seven people in one breath, but he lost nothing. Jefferson knew that if he just returned to the United States, he would not go further in the CIA. It is absolutely impossible to maintain his current position.


    This result is absolutely unacceptable to Jefferson.


    So he was very irritable at the moment and wanted to find a solution, but couldn''t think of any solution.


    �� "Report, report, according to satellite monitoring, someone has stepped into our monitoring range, and two people!"


    At this moment, someone outside the tent came in and said.


    "Two people? Who?" Jefferson said when he heard his report.


    "I don''t know, they are not fast, but looking at the direction of walking, it should be directly toward the pyramid." The report said.


    "Who the **** is it?" Jefferson said, thinking for a moment.


    I met two people, and walked directly towards the pyramid side, with such a big swing, Jefferson could not imagine who it would be.


    The only possible person is the Almighty, but last night he was forced into the pyramid, Jefferson believes that guy is dead.


    And even if it wasn''t dead, it would never be the same as last night, and brought another person over and over.


    Therefore, Jefferson believes that he is definitely not almighty.


    "Forget it, take a few people to surround the two and see who they are. If they are only residents of a nearby town, drive them away. If they are suspicious, tie them up. Of course, if they dare to resist, kill them directly, we don''t have time to deal with any suspicious people now. "Jefferson said, ordered.


    "Ok."


    He heard his words, and the report man nodded, and then went out.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    �Ժ� After this man went out, Jefferson thought about these two people, but soon his attention turned away. No matter who those two were, Jefferson believed that under the siege of his elite agents, he could never do anything that threatened him.


    Therefore, he turned his attention to the pyramid in front of him and wanted to figure out a solution to this problem.


    I still think like before, it took a long time to think, but in the end I couldn''t think of anything.


    "Is there no other way?" At last Jefferson muttered to himself.


    ���� "Report, I brought over those two."


    At this moment, a sound came from outside the tent.


    Hearing this voice, Jefferson stunned, and then got angry and went out and shouted, "What''s the situation? When did I ask you to bring those two people over? Didn''t I say that? If it were residents around Just drive away, and if anything suspicious, tie it up. "


    "But sir, the identity of these two people is a little special." Hearing Jefferson''s words, the reporter hurriedly said, his face was a little white and scared by Jefferson.


    ���� "Special? How special?" Jefferson froze and said.


    "Hello, sir Jefferson." Just then, Jefferson heard a sound. He turned his head to look at it, only to find a gray-haired man who looked like he was in his sixties. It was him who spoke.


    "You are?" Jefferson froze and asked.


    "I''m Professor Speed ??from Harvard University in the United States. You can call me Professor Speed." The white-haired old man said, pointing to his side, "This is Annabelle, it''s me s student."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jefferson looked over and saw beside him, a white woman in his twenties and thirty, who was ordinary in appearance.


    Jefferson narrowed his eyes, looked at Professor Speed ??again, and then said, "Professor and student at Harvard University?"


    "Yes, that''s us." Speed ??nodded.


    �� "I wonder what you and your students are doing here?" Jefferson said.


    �� He was vigilant. The professors and students of Harvard University were too weird to make him doubt.


    "That''s right, they said they came here for academic research, so I brought them here." The man who brought Speed ??and Annabelle started.


    "Academic expedition?" Jefferson said, and he laughed. "Not so coincident, you and your students are doing academic expeditions, and they will come to Egypt."


    Jefferson thoroughly suspected the two men, and even felt that they could determine that they were problematic.


    Harvard professor? Academic inspection? This is ridiculous. UC Reading


    "I''m a professor of astronomy and physics at Harvard. My main research direction is about the generation of the Earth''s magnetic field and its impact on the human body." Speed ??said. I have carefully studied the composition of the pyramid, and it is determined that the magnetic field inside it must be very special, so I came to Egypt to study it on the spot. "


    "Ha, it ��s so clever. You actually did research in this area." Jefferson laughed, but he still did not believe the words of Speed, "but you are sure that this Egyptian pyramid is the magnetic field in it. ? "


    ��Ȼ "Of course, I have been studying the pyramid for almost five years, and I have been to Egypt many times, confirming that the reason why the inside of the pyramid is so weird is because of the magnetic field." Speed ??said.


    When I heard Speed''s words, Jefferson shook his head. He didn''t believe the words of Speed, and they felt like these two people were speculative. Therefore, he is prepared to let the two men be imprisoned first.


    But at this moment, a word from Speed ??stopped him.


    "Not only research, I also made breakthrough progress. Now that I have found a way to deal with the magnetic field inside the pyramid, this time I came here to specifically verify whether this method can be successful." Speed ??said.


    "what?"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 429： Arrogant university professor (on)

    "How? Have you checked the identities of these two people? Especially what Professor Speed ??has that? Does Harvard really have this person?" Inside the tent, Jefferson spoke to one of his men.


    "Check, according to the information displayed on the official website of Harvard University, what Professor Speed ??is really a professor of astronomy and physics, and the research direction is exactly the magnetic field." Jefferson''s men said.


    "It turned out to be true, there really is this professor."


    Hearing his own words, Jefferson frowned and said that he thought that the identity of this professor was false. I am afraid that he came here with some bad intentions, but now it looks like it is true. Such a professor.


    "If his identity is true, is it true that he just said that he has a way to deal with the magnetic field inside the pyramid?"


    Jefferson thought about it, and just now he was about to detain the two. But after hearing the last sentence, he hesitated, and then asked his own men to check the identity of the two men.


    Jefferson knew that if what Professor Speed ??had said was true, then there would be a solution to the heart disease that weighed on him most this time.


    So Jefferson got a little excited. But on the surface he still didn''t move, because even if this Speed''s identity was real, Jefferson didn''t think he was capable of dealing with the magnetic field inside the pyramid.


    I am cia, and I brought the latest technology from the United States. Even so, there is no way to take the magnetic field of this pyramid.


    A professor, even a Harvard professor, is there really a way?


    Jefferson wasn''t convinced, but he stepped out of the tent immediately and walked towards the other tent.


    As soon as he reached the door of the tent, before he walked in, he heard a sound coming from the tent:


    "What? What are you doing? I''m a professor at Harvard. You don''t have the qualifications and rights to imprison me."


    "Yes, my teacher is one of the important professors at Harvard. If you dare to deal with him this way, we will go to the headquarters of cia to report to you if you dare to deal with him."


    The voices of Speed ??and Annabelle came from inside the tent. Upon hearing this, Jefferson quickly walked in with a smile on his face: "Professor Speed, don''t be angry, we didn''t want to imprison you. Only recently we have been attacked by robbers here, so to keep you and your students safe, you are kept in this tent. "


    "A robber, what a robber?" Speed ??spoke at Jefferson''s words.


    "It''s just a little hair thief, we solved him last night." Jefferson smiled. "You said it before, do you really have a way to deal with the magnetic field in this pyramid?"


    "Of course, I have been studying the pyramid for decades. I understand the magnetic field of this pyramid better than anyone in the world, so naturally I have found a way to crack it." Speed ??said.


    "So, can I use that method on my miniature robot? I have sent several robots in the past few days, but none of them have returned. If you have a method, you can use it on my robot." Jeff Mori spoke.


    "It can be, but my intention this time is to enter the pyramid with my students, and we will personally verify my approach." Speed ??said.


    "Ah, you are our Harvard professor and our American baby. How can you do this kind of thing. My micro robot can solve this problem." Jefferson said.


    He said it was for Speed''s sake, but in fact it was because he didn''t want to let Speed ??enter this pyramid. He still felt that the appearance of Speed ??and his students was a bit abrupt, and he was still a bit wary.


    "This." Speed ??hesitated at Jefferson''s words.


    "Teacher, I can''t wait to use their robots. I don''t think their robots will affect your method." At this time, Speed ??student, Annabelle, spoke.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Annabelle is right." Jefferson said quickly.


    After hearing the words of these two people, Speed ??spoke and sighed: "Well, then use your robot, you can get your robot over."


    "Okay." Jefferson was immediately excited when he heard what Professor Speed ??said, and he quickly brought a robot over. "Professor, this one."


    "Okay." Professor Speed ??nodded, and then took a piece of clothing, or a piece of cloth, from the backpack. He wrapped the cloth on the machine and said, "OK."


    "All right?"


    Upon hearing Professor Speed''s words, Jefferson froze, and all the agents next to him froze.


    They thought that there would be an amazing way for Speed, but in the end they just wrapped a piece of cloth.


    This, this, this Nima is not kidding.


    "Here, professor, is that all right?" Jefferson said, he thought it was too unreliable.


    "Don''t underestimate this cloth. This fast cloth was made by my teacher for decades with special materials. He can isolate the contents of the package from the external magnetic field. In the extremely chaotic magnetic field, nothing happened. Now, your robot is no problem. "At this time, Professor Speed, a student of Professor Speed, began to speak.


    "Yes, is that so?"


    Jefferson stumbled, he still felt that this was unreliable, but since both Annabelle and Professor Speed ??said so, Jefferson also planned to give it a try, so he immediately let the micro robot It was placed at the entrance of the pyramid, and then directed the robot into the pyramid.


    Then, Jefferson stood in front of a screen. Inside the screen, the miniature robot transmitted the image data about the inside of the pyramid.


    "First floor, no problem."


    "The second floor is no problem."


    "Third level, no problem."


    Under the control of people outside, the robot climbed up to the upper level of the pyramid, and Jefferson stood in front of the big screen, very nervous.


    "The fourth floor, no problem, the signal can still be transmitted back."


    The robot man opened his mouth and said he was excited here.


    "The fourth layer, the fourth layer, and the other layer, the deepest point, which is the most dangerous area that will definitely cut off the signal." Looking at the big screen, Jefferson said.


    Although he was not optimistic about what this piece of cloth could do before, but seeing it had a little effect, he still looked a little bit nervous and nervous.


    "The fifth floor, the fifth floor, there is no problem." The robot manipulator opened his mouth. At this moment, everyone in the tent stood in front of the big screen, one by one looking forward and nervous.


    "The sixth floor, now on the sixth floor. The sixth floor, no problem !!!"


    The man who controlled the robot opened his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The robot has entered the sixth floor, which is the one where the signal must be broken before.


    But even at that level, there is still no problem.


    Seeing this scene, everyone cheered, they did not expect that a piece of cloth was really effective.


    "It''s great, it''s really great. If the robot can get in, then there must be no problem with people. Solved, the biggest trouble is resolved." Jefferson said, he is the happiest in the tent.


    He didn''t expect that his biggest heart attack would be solved like this.


    "Well, Anna, now that my piece of cloth has proven to be okay, let''s go back." At this moment, there was a word from Speed ??behind him.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 430： Arrogant university professor (below)

    "Well, Anna, since it proves that my piece of cloth has no problem and works, let''s go."


    Behind Jefferson, there was a word from Speed.


    Hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson froze, and then quickly responded. He turned his head quickly and looked at them.


    I saw that Speed ??and Annabelle were packing and preparing to leave!


    "Professor Speed, wait, where are you going?"


    Jefferson spoke quickly and walked to Speed.


    "Leave, since my piece of cloth has proven to be okay, then I should leave, and I have to rush back to school to write a thesis." Speed ??said.


    "Yes, my teacher is very busy. This time to come to Egypt is to take time. We should leave." Annabell also said.


    "No, you don''t have to be so anxious." Jefferson said, "You see if you can come here so easily, how can you leave so easily, the cloth proved to be okay, but we still need to Your help. "


    Just kidding, how could Jefferson keep watching Spide leave.


    Although the tiny robot was able to enter, it was useless to go in alone. The specific conditions in the pyramid, especially the large number of treasures, are definitely not brought out by a robot.


    So in the end, people have to go in.


    Therefore, Jefferson couldn''t and did not dare to let Speed ??leave. If he left, how could anyone on his own get in.


    In any case, you must keep Speed, and let him take out some of this clothing, so that everyone can go in.


    Therefore, he saw that Speed ??was about to leave so anxious that he immediately stopped.


    "Help, do you still need my help?"


    On the side of Speed, when he heard Jefferson''s words, he laughed and said.


    "Of course, although the robot has entered, but we still need to send someone in here. And how do we get in, we need the clothes you have to help." Jefferson said, "So you look, Would you please help and give us some more clothing? "


    "I refuse!" Speed ??spoke at Jefferson''s words, rejecting his request directly.


    "What?" Jefferson froze. I did not expect that Professor Speed ??refused so simply. "Why do you refuse? Can you help us? We are also working for the country and need you. Help. "


    "Why can I help you? Before, my students and I were here for a while. Then they were taken as prisoners by your people, and then locked in this tent. You treat us like this, we Why can''t I help you guys? "Speed ??said coldly.


    After hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson froze again. He didn''t seem to think of a Harvard professor who was so stingy.


    And soon, he responded and shouted to the gang of men behind him: "Come here, and say, who brought Professor Speed ??as a prisoner? He was also held here, I Did n��t I tell you? Treat people who come here with courtesy, and show our cia grace and manner. "


    "This!"


    Hearing Jefferson''s words, everyone froze, and his men almost felt that there was something wrong with their ears.


    This Nima said he was going to take Speed ??as a prisoner. Isn''t it Jefferson who is still in charge? What cia''s demeanor and demeanor, at that time, you yourself believed that as long as there were suspicious people, you were killed directly. This is demeanor and demeanor?


    This group of Jefferson''s men can see that Jefferson seems to be looking for a hot pot, so they do not speak, lest they become this hot pot.


    They look at the current situation. If anyone becomes this hot pot, Jefferson will probably be a good lesson to cheer up Speed.


    "Don''t admit it, all right, then you all come and apologize to Professor Speed ??and Miss Annabelle collectively, and ask them to forgive you." Jefferson then spoke again, watching his own The assistant said.


    After hearing what he said, his fellows looked at each other, and then they all stepped in front of Speed ??and Annabel, and said, "Sorry, Professor Speed, Miss Annabel, we were wrong before, I have offended you, please don''t take it to heart and forgive us. "


    Talking, they also bent over collectively.


    Nonetheless, they were all very condescending.


    They are cia, the lawless cia, when they are too modest, and they still apologize to so many people, which makes them feel aggrieved.


    "Well, the attitude is quite sincere, that is, the emotion in the apology speech is a little bit worse." At this time, Professor Speed ??spoke and commented on their words.


    Hearing Speed''s words, the agents of these cia almost crooked their noses.


    "How''s it going, Professor? Are you out of breath? You can lend us those clothes," Jefferson continued with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, this one!" Speed ??said, "I have a sore shoulder."


    "Come, come here personally, rub the shoulders of the professor." After hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson immediately spoke, and one came reluctantly.


    "My students and I have been walking for a long time and I''m a bit hungry." Speed ??spoke again.


    "Come on, order and cook for Professor and Miss Annabelle." Jefferson spoke again.


    "I don''t eat Egyptian food. It''s not my appetite. I only eat our American food and rice." Speed ??spoke again.


    "Hurry up, take out the food we''ve airlifted from the United States, and bring it to the professor and Miss Anna to taste." Jefferson said again.


    "I''m a bit thirsty, too, Anna, you are thirsty," Speed ??said again.


    "Come on again, and hurry up to the professor and Miss Anna for a drink." Jefferson spoke again.


    "We only drink hot coffee, fifty degrees, not too much, not too much," Speed ??said again.


    "Fifty degrees of coffee can''t be more or less!" Jefferson said again.


    ������������


    That ��s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jefferson was so eager to please Speed, so he did n��t refuse to ask for Speed. The whole time cia ��s camp chicken jumped up, and it became completely At Speed''s maid base, each of them might be a prestigious agent in another country, and here he has become a servant of Speed.


    And these servants, no, are these agents, and they are all extremely wronged.


    But in order to get the clothes that can prevent the magnetic field inside the pyramid, they all have to smile and meet all the requirements of Speed.


    In the end, they looked at Speed, with a smile on their faces, but tears in their hearts: "Nima, this university professor is asking too much, too arrogant." Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 431： Into the tower

    "Professor, do you still have any dissatisfaction?"


    Inside the tent, Jefferson spoke, with a flattering smile on his face, and spoke to Speed ??lying on the side.


    "Well, your service is barely okay, and I''m probably not dissatisfied."


    Speed ??spoke, snorted, and said slowly.


    Hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson almost didn''t mention it.


    There is no bottom line service on my side, so I knelt down and called Grandpa directly, but in the end it was barely okay? Probably not dissatisfied?


    If it wasn''t for Speed, he had the key to entering the pyramid, Jefferson felt like he had wanted to turn his face with this Speed.


    But because Speed ??has grasped the key to this, not only can''t he turn his face, but continue to please him.


    "Look, can you help us get into the pyramid," Jefferson said, his face continued with a flattering smile.


    "Well, I think your attitude is pretty good, I can help." Speed ??said.


    Hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson was directly excited: "That, that, then thank you so much."


    Finally, with the help of Speed, who was able to enter the pyramid and complete this task, Jefferson was completely excited.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t finished talking yet." At this time, Speed ??said, "I can help you, but I have a request."


    "What is it?" Jefferson said again.


    "I have a total of six suits here, enough for six people to go in. But you can only have four people here, and my student Annabelle and I want to go in with you," Speed ??said again.


    "This one!"


    Hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson hesitated.


    In his original rules, in order to ensure the safety of this time, this pyramid is not allowed to enter by anyone other than themselves.


    But now, Speed ??actually offered to go in with his students, which made Jefferson hesitate.


    "Well, professor, why do you want to go in, although there are your clothes, but no one knows what''s going on inside the pyramid. I think you better stay outside and wait for our news." After thinking about it for a while Jefferson spoke again.


    "No, of course, I have to go in and see the clothes I made. This is related to my scientific research, not just waiting for your news outside." Speed ??said.


    "This one."


    Jefferson hesitated again. He didn''t want to let Speed ??enter, but couldn''t find a reason to refuse Speed.


    "Forget it, now that you don''t agree with the sir, let''s forget, I''ll take my clothes with me. Anna, let''s go." At this time, Speed ??spoke again.


    "Wait a minute, Professor you and so on." Upon hearing Speed''s words, Jefferson immediately walked in front of Speed, and spoke to stop him. He gritted his teeth: "Well, let the professor you Have your students come in with us. But then you have to lend us all six outfits. "


    "No problem." Speed ??heard a smile on Jefferson''s face.


    Immediately, Speed ??took out six suits, and handed four of them to Jefferson.


    Then they all started preparing to enter the interior of the pyramid.


    Half an hour later, in front of the pyramid entrance!


    "You are all ready, you have all your weapons and communication tools. Although we have Professor Speed''s clothes, we must not take it lightly. After all, we don''t know what is inside the pyramid."


    Jefferson spoke and said to the other three.


    He, like all three others, was already dressed in Speed.


    Actually, he could not go in, but he couldn''t wait, and wanted to complete this task as soon as possible, so as to make a difference to cia headquarters, so he chose to go in together.


    And on their bodies, in addition to clothes, there are many weapons and communication tools to ensure their safety and to communicate with the outside world.


    "All ready." Hearing Jefferson''s words, the other three spoke together, and they patted the weapons on them.


    "That''s good." Jefferson nodded with satisfaction.


    "But Sir Jefferson, do we really want to bring that professor and his students?" At this point, one person spoke again.


    "Yes, wouldn''t it be too dangerous to take them both?" Said another.


    "What are they afraid of? The two are just an old man and a woman. Even if they really have any bad intentions, can the three of us still not deal with the two of them?" Jefferson said, "If they have Any suspicious behavior, then directly address them. Especially the old thing, just so much to call us, I have long seen him displeased. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Jefferson''s words, the other three nodded, and their faces even showed a eager look.


    Apparently, Speed ??had tossed them so much that they couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to get revenge on Speed.


    "You are all ready."


    At this moment, a sound came from behind. Upon hearing this sound, the spirit on Jefferson''s face flashed away, with a smile, and he turned around and said, "Professor you are here, we are all ready. "


    It was Speed ??who had come and his students. After hearing Jefferson''s words, Speed ??looked at them up and down, then nodded, "Well, let''s go in."


    Immediately, under the watchful eye of the camp''s owners, this row of six people entered the pyramid.


    When he walked in, Jefferson and his men were a little nervous at the beginning.


    Although they all know that there should be nothing to do this time, after all, this is the inside of the pyramid. No one knows what will happen.


    But soon, their care was thrown behind their heads. Under the light, they also saw the murals in the pyramid, and although the murals and steps, walked towards the upper level of the pyramid.


    "What an exquisite mural, there must be a very powerful pharaoh or queen buried here, haha, if so, the funeral here must be very rich."


    As he walked, Jefferson opened his mouth and said proudly.


    Seeing these murals, Jefferson was completely happy, and he felt that this task was finally completed.


    And not only to complete, but also very rich.


    Coupled with the credit of solving the Almighty, Jefferson feels that his future is unprecedentedly broad!


    With this mood, he quickened his pace and walked ahead.


    The first layer, the second layer, and the third layer soon, they reached the deepest part of the pyramid, which is the layer where they could not step in anyway. Once they stepped on, they would immediately lose contact.


    "Everyone be careful, you''re at the top," Jefferson said.


    Having said that, www.novelhall.com ~ but nothing happened before, which made him completely reassured.


    He continued to walk in the forefront, and then one after another he encountered the bodies of seven agents who had been sent by him, as well as the remains of some miniature robots.


    Seeing the bodies and the wreckage, Jefferson sighed. He felt a bit regretful. If Spide''s clothes were available earlier, these seven people would not be in trouble.


    However, at the same time, when he saw the death of these seven people, he was also fortunate. Fortunately, he had the clothes of Speed, otherwise he would not be able to complete the task this time.


    But at this moment, a thought suddenly came to his mind: "No, here, why is there no body of the Almighty !!!" (To be continued ...)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 432： misfortune

    "No, why is there no corpse of the Almighty here?"


    Looking at the seven bodies in front, Jefferson froze.


    When these seven people came in, they were considered fully armed, but they died here.


    And the Almighty, Jefferson remembered being forced in by himself, and logically he should have died on his way.


    However, not only on the way, Jefferson looked towards the front, but the front didn''t seem to be.


    This Almighty seems to have disappeared into the pyramid.


    "Did he escape from the pyramid?"


    Instantly, Jefferson thought of this possibility, and his face changed immediately.


    "No, it''s impossible. Even the mystery of this pyramid, even if it''s on your own, if you don''t rely on the clothes made of special clothes developed by Professor Speed, you can''t get out. How could this all-rounder escape? This is impossible!"


    Jefferson immediately thought that he still didn''t think the Almighty could escape.


    "Everyone, everyone, be careful, there may be inside!"


    Jefferson spoke again. He speculated that the Almighty might be hiding inside the pyramid. In short, the pyramid became dangerous again, so he spoke to remind the humanity behind him.


    Huh!


    Just then, there was a falling sound behind him, as if someone had fallen to the ground.


    Jefferson quickly looked back, all three of the men who came in with him fell to the ground and passed out. Professor Speed, and Annabelle stood among the three and looked at Jefferson with a smile.


    "Professor, what is this?" Jefferson froze and asked.


    "What''s going on? Nothing, it''s just that I knocked down your three men." Speed ??smiled and said.


    "You knocked down my three men?"


    Jefferson spoke, and after hearing Speed''s words, his pupils dilated immediately, and he seemed to understand something.


    All three of his men are cIa''s elite agents. Even if they are attacked by a man, it is absolutely impossible for them to be defeated by an old man and a woman, let alone by such a rapid defeat.


    And at this time, the professor defeated three of his own staff, and obviously had no good intentions.


    So Jefferson understood something and stepped back faintly, but with an expression he could not imagine.


    "Sir Jefferson, it looks like you understand my identity." Speed ??smiled, saying that he reached up his hand and tore off the camouflage on his face.


    Suddenly, a man in a white gown and a mask like a smile appeared in front of Jefferson.


    This person is the Almighty, Chen Ze!


    "It really is you!"


    Jefferson started, his voice utterly stunned and trembling.


    He thought that the Almighty had already died inside the pyramid, and even had reported it like headquarters, but it turned out that this guy not only died, but also disguised as a Harvard professor, deceived himself, and came to the pyramid with himself. inside.


    This was really too surprising and unacceptable.


    "It''s me, you''re disappointed. I thought I had died in the pyramid, but I didn''t expect that I actually escaped." Chen Ze smiled, "Yes, your service is good today, it is indeed cIa, it is waiting for you People are better than those who are served by professional service staff. "


    "you!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jefferson burst into anger.


    He remembered that he had been outside the pyramid before, in order to get Professor Speed''s clothes, he and his men were there, but he was so charming that he knelt down and called Grandpa.


    I thought that the object of compliment was a professor at Harvard, who was also the key person to complete this task, so it was nothing.


    But now I know that Speed ??is actually the Almighty, and he actually served his Almighty with his men for such a long time!


    Thinking of this, Jefferson almost wanted to commit suicide. He felt really humiliating!


    However, he did not act lightly.


    With one hand facing Chen Ze, he quietly took up the gun that was placed behind him.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and Chen Ze flickered, rushed directly in front of him, and then punched him, hitting Jefferson''s belly heavily.


    Immediately, a severe pain passed from Jefferson''s stomach, and he immediately dared to stare at Venus.


    "By the way, thank you, not for your permission. How could I enter the pyramid for so many people in your cIa camp with such tight defenses. So, I want to thank you. "


    Just then, a voice from Chen Ze reached Jefferson''s ear again.


    "you!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jefferson finally couldn''t help but shouted, and then the whole person fell heavily to the ground and passed out.


    "It was solved, it was really done without a hit, it was solved with a single punch, and what an elite cIa agent was, but it was so."


    Looking at Jefferson falling to the ground, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "This Jefferson was an elite cIa agent. He had participated in several coups in several small countries in Africa. Even ten people died directly in his hands."


    Just then, Annabelle came over from behind, and she also tore the camouflage on her face.


    Immediately, an extremely pure face was revealed, it was Shirley!


    "Yo? This guy is so powerful? Can''t see it." Chen Ze laughed.


    "That is, you are the world champion, even if you are an elite agent, you can''t beat you, of course." Shirley started, "but you are too fierce. I thought that even if your opponent was you, this Jefferson could at least He punched a few punches, but he didn''t even think that one punch was pulled down. You are a monster. "


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze smiled. However, he has inherited the power of boxing, ordinary people, even if he is an elite agent, it is impossible for him to survive his punch.


    "But the most horrible thing is your brain. You actually thought of this method. Now we entered the pyramid without much effort. Your brain is really scary." Xueli said, "I am very Fortunately, you are your teammate, not your opponent. "


    In fact, Xue Li''s deepest impression on Chen Ze this time was his mind.


    Not only did he escape from the pyramid himself, but almost immediately thought of this fake Harvard professor, approached the cIa in the name of the professor, then gained their trust, and then entered the pyramid.


    The result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything was almost exactly the same as Chen Ze''s previous idea, which really made Shili a little stunned.


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze smiled again. This method was actually a method previously implemented by Pirate God when he was possessed by Pirate God, and then directly borrowed from it.


    He did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about these things when we''re done. Now let''s go and see where the queen''s coffin is."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and pointed to the top floor above the steps, saying that on this floor, there is a room.


    Inside the room is the master of the pyramid, the coffin of the slave queen!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 433： Press conference

    At the top of the pyramid, Chen Ze and Xue Li pushed away the last room and walked in.


    After entering, he and Shirley were a little stunned.


    I thought that the room where the queen was buried would be a very luxurious, even golden room.


    However, it did not.


    Instead, the top of the inside glowed with fluorescence, like stars in the sky, and the walls and walls were painted with flowers and trees, as if in the nature at night.


    This spectacle made Chen Ze stupefied.


    "Unexpectedly, there would be such a view in this room. It seems that this pharaoh should be a romantic person." Chen Ze said.


    "No, it''s not just a romantic person. To be more precise, this Pharaoh is indeed a passionate person." Shirley began.


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze looked at her.


    "Look here, here is a passage." Xueli pointed to a part of the wall and said to Chen Ze, Chen Zeshun looked at her and found that a passage did appear.


    "What does this passage mean?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. I probably learned a bit of ancient Egyptian, but this text is too vague to be able to see a little bit of meaning." Shirley began, "I and my wife met under a starry sky at night. They haven''t separated anymore, and it''s been more than 12 years since the twinkling of an eye. Although I have to separate again now, I create artificial stars and nature, and hope to comfort my wife in the spirit of heaven!


    "So it turned out, the reason this room was built like this is because this pharaoh wanted to reproduce the scene when he and his wife met. In this way, this pharaoh is really a passionate and caring person what."


    Chen Ze sighed and said that although this Pharaoh''s words were plain, he could feel his feelings for his wife from it.


    "Xue Li, since this pharaoh is so eager to build, then we still don''t touch his wife''s coffin, so as not to disturb her spirit in heaven." Chen Ze said to Xue Li.


    He was not interested in any antique treasures, and now he saw such a story about Pharaoh and his wife, so he didn''t want to disturb them any more, and took something from the queen''s coffin.


    "Of course I don''t move the coffin, and I never thought about what coffin to move." Shirley began. "However, I can take this thing outside the coffin."


    Then, Shirley looked around.


    When she did this, Chen Ze was naturally not good at stopping her, but Chen Ze did not intend to help, so he sat down in place and waited for Xue Li to get her things done.


    "Chen Ze, come here soon, this is what I am looking for."


    Not long after, Shirley''s voice came from another part of the room.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze also walked over.


    It turned out that Shirley even held a pair of stones that could glow.


    "This is it?" Chen Ze froze, totally not expecting that there would be a glowing stone.


    "This is the ancient Egyptian treasure, a luminous stone." Shirley began. "I have seen it in an ancient book, saying that in the ancient Egyptian era, there was such a stone that it could emit light by itself. And more importantly, , Such stones are a pair. "


    "One pair?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, one pair, if there is something wrong with one stone, the other stone can feel it, so the light dims. And if the two pairs of this stone have been together, it may not have been shining for thousands of years. It ��s gone. So this kind of luminous stone is also called Millennium Love. ��Shirley laughed.�� But this stone disappeared many years ago. I came to Egypt to find it, but I did n��t find it. ��


    "Oh, so you will be so happy when you hear about the pharaoh and queen, because you guessed that there must be this kind of stone in this pyramid." Chen Ze said, suddenly realized.


    "Yes, since this Pharaoh is a passionate person, he must also collect this kind of stone of thousand years of love in the pyramid. Now it looks like it really is." Shirley laughed and looked very happy.


    "But, this millennium love sounds so good, wouldn''t it be nice if we took it out?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s okay. There are still a lot of this kind of millennium love in this room. It''s okay for us to take a pair." Xueli laughed.


    With her words, Chen Ze looked around and found that there were indeed several pairs in this corner.


    So Chen Ze said, "Well, let''s go out."


    "Um." Shirley nodded, then put the pair of stones on her body, then the two paid their respects to the queen''s coffin, and then walked out of the room.


    "When we go out, I think there must be a mess outside."


    ������������


    United States, cia headquarters building, conference hall.


    At this moment, the conference hall is full of journalists, and a press conference is being held here.


    "All of you, according to the news from our people in Egypt, that the Almighty who has committed the crime of theft in Hong Kong and Tokyo, Japan, has been killed." At the front of the conference hall, a cia The spokesman stood on the podium and said.


    After Jefferson returned the news that the Almighty was killed last night, this CIA immediately established this press conference. They will announce the news at this press conference to show the world their CIA capabilities.


    "What? You mean that Almighty has been killed?"


    "Is that the Almighty who stole Japan''s three artifacts in the Tokyo Imperial Palace and provoked you a notification letter. He was shot?"


    After hearing what the spokesman said, the reporters couldn''t sit still and said immediately.


    If true, they know it''s big news.


    "Of course, we will be in touch with the frontline video of Egypt immediately, and you can get detailed information from the frontline personnel." The spokesman said.


    With his words, the big screen behind him was opened, and the big screen showed that he was making a video call with Egypt.


    Seeing this big screen, all the reporters were attentive.


    And soon, the video call was connected. On the big screen, a man''s face is shown, and behind this man, there is a pyramid.


    "Fry, what''s going on with you? This is the conference room at the headquarters. All the reporters are waiting. Tell me what happened last night when you killed the Almighty." The spokesman spoke into the microphone.


    "Okay, okay." On the big screen, the man nodded, but his face was nervous and anxious.


    This tension and anxiety is not because of facing so many reporters, but because something happened to them.


    About twenty minutes ago, they couldn''t reach the Jefferson group who entered the pyramid.


    This made them very anxious. Jefferson was the chief person in charge this time. If he had an accident, then everyone could not escape.


    "Fry, Fry, please tell me the details and the news of the killing of the Almighty last night." It seems that he saw the man''s hesitation, the press spokesman said again.


    "Okay, okay." Fry nodded, and he decided to ignore Jefferson''s affairs first, and settle the things before him.


    "It''s like this. It was about 8.50 last night." Fry said, telling what happened last night.


    However, he had agreed with Jefferson in advance, from driving the Almighty into the pyramid to killing them directly.


    "That''s it, this Almighty was killed by us." Fry finally said.


    "Mr. Fry, are you sure that the Almighty was shot by you?"


    "Yes, are you sure that you were killed by the Almighty?"


    Hearing these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several reporters spoke.


    "I''m sure," Fry said, extremely sure.


    After hearing what he said, the reporters were silent, they began to think about today''s press release, cia killed the Almighty, this is a big thing.


    But at this moment, inside the big screen, at the entrance of the pyramid, came out a man in a white dress and a mask like a smile.


    Seeing this man, all reporters froze, "This, isn''t this almighty?"


    The all-rounder who was killed last night in cia''s words just appeared in front of these reporters!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 434： explosion

    "This, isn''t this the Almighty?"


    In the conference hall of the cIa headquarters, these reporters were a little stunned. Just now the cIa''s news speakers and frontline people vowed to kill the Almighty last night. Why did the voice just fall and the Almighty on the big screen Does the person appear?


    Is this Nima a ghost?


    On the cIa side, after hearing these words from reporters, the news speaker also looked at the big screen. As a result, the Almighty actually appeared in the big screen!


    "how is this possible!!!!"


    The news speaker was also completely stunned. He was arranged by the people at the headquarters to make this news today. No matter the people at the headquarters or the frontline in Egypt, they all patted their chests to ensure their all-round ability. The man has been killed. Why, this suddenly appeared again, and still appeared in front of so many reporters!


    This made the usually sharp-spoken news speaker completely speechless and could not accept this reality.


    "Excuse me, is the person appearing in this big screen the Almighty? Didn''t you cIa announce that he has been killed? Why did he appear on the big screen again?"


    "Yeah, what is going on here? Or is this the so-called killer Almighty, just a speech from your cIa, do you want to deceive the world?"


    "Why will the Almighty who have been killed appear again? Haven''t you announced all the fake ones before? The cIa''s press conference today is actually trying to deceive our media?"


    Soon, the reporters immediately reacted, and they all understood that this was a big deal. The cIa announced that he had killed the Almighty, but the Almighty appeared again. If it was not that cIa was wrong, they were sincerely deceiving. The world, to give them credit.


    In either case, it is related to today ��s press conference, it ��s all big news, or more accurately, the cIa scandal, so these reporters are completely excited and stand up one by one. , Said to this news speaker.


    "This, this, this we!" Seeing these menacing reporters, the news speaker was completely embarrassed. He had no idea what to explain and what to say.


    This Almighty is not dead, this is the biggest Oolong! cIa''s face, maybe it will be lost today.


    "The Almighty is the Almighty."


    "The Almighty, how could he be the Almighty, and how could he emerge from the pyramid?"


    "what on earth is it?"


    When journalists were aggressively questioning cIa, a chaotic sound came from the big screen. At the Egyptian pyramid site, cIa''s agents all spoke in shock and said in shock.


    They are all omnipotent.


    After hearing what they said, the reporters quickly looked at the big screen and wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Quick, turn off the live broadcast."


    At this moment, the news speaker spoke again, and wanted to turn off the live broadcast, so as not to be seen by reporters until things were clear.


    But after hearing what he said, all reporters spoke again and stopped:


    "Why? Do you want to turn off the live broadcast of cIa yourself? Is there really anything unseen?"


    "That is, our reporters have the right to know, you can''t close the broadcast."


    "If you turn off the live broadcast, it will further explain your mistakes in this work. We have to report today''s events so that the people will know what kind of rice bucket this cIa is!"


    The reporters spoke and stopped netbsp; kidding, it was so easy to come across such a big news, how could cIa turn off the live broadcast like this!


    After hearing what these reporters said, the news stunned and all the cIa people at the scene were stunned, so their actions to turn off the live broadcast stopped.


    At this moment, on the side of the Egyptian pyramids, cIa''s agents were even more flustered, especially the Fry who was still introducing them.


    He was the biggest person in charge of the operation except Jefferson. Because of this, after Jefferson entered the pyramid, what happened to reporters in the United States this time fell on him.


    And he, in fact, is a battlefield agent and has participated in numerous agent missions. In theory, he is an elite agent who is accustomed to big scenes.


    But now, when he saw the Almighty standing at the entrance of the pyramid, he was also stunned.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Last night he saw the Almighty approached the Pyramid.


    After entering the pyramid, in principle, there is only one dead end.


    But the Almighty came out.


    "Hard, is it a hell?"


    Looking at the Almighty not far away, Fry thought to himself that he was very nervous.


    And not only him, all the agents are extremely nervous, feel like hell!


    People they can deal with, and ghosts, how is it possible!


    "All right, we meet again."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke and said to all the agents.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fry spoke boldly.


    "Of course it is human, how can there be ghosts in this world!" Chen Ze smiled.


    Hearing all this, all agents were relieved. It was human words, although shocked, but not too scared.


    So Frye walked two steps forward and said, "Why would you come out of the pyramid? I didn''t even think the curse of the pyramid would kill you."


    After hearing Fry''s words, Chen Ze smiled: "How did I come out? Of course I rely on this dress!"


    As he talked, Chen Ze took out the anti-magnetic disorder clothes from his back.


    When seeing Chen Ze''s hand, Fry and other agents were stunned, they all recognized it, this is the clothes made by Professor Speed.


    "You, how come you have this suit?"


    "Why do I have this? Of course, this is because this suit is mine and I lent it to you." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You, lend it to us?"


    Fry and others were stunned, wondering what Chen Ze meant, and soon they all reacted again: "It''s difficult, isn''t it, are you!"


    "Yes, I''m Harvard Professor of Astronomy and Physics, Professor Speed!" Chen Ze smiled, and said this in Professor Speed''s tone. "Speaking, thank you so much for your hospitality. , Your cIa is better than professional service staff. "


    "It turned out to be you!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fry and all the agents understood it, and they were deceived by Chen Ze, completely deceived.


    The Almighty didn''t know when he had escaped from the pyramid, and then he pretended to be a professor at Harvard and deceived everyone.


    I remembered that all of them had been desperately waiting for him and his comrades one by one. The fire broke out in the eyes of all the agents.


    "But what''s your pride? Even if you lied to us before, what''s the use? Now that we have so many people around you and your fellow party, do you think you have a chance to escape?" Fry said, " Everyone raises a gun and shoot me this Almighty immediately! "


    Fry is very confident, although he was deceived by the Almighty before, and even though he has reported the news that the Almighty was killed to the US headquarters and the media, he has created this very serious oolong.


    But if you solve the Almighty immediately here, then this Oolong will not matter.


    Can it be solved? Fry is very confident. The Almighty is just a thief in the end. Not only are all agents on his side, but they are also very well equipped, and there are so many people.


    It''s enough to deal with two people so much!


    "Shot, don''t live, just kill yourself." Fry said again.


    After hearing his words, all agents aimed at Chen Ze, preparing to shoot at him.


    At the moment, facing so many people''s aiming, Chen Ze had a smile on his face, as if so many people''s aiming were nothing.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, when all agents aimed at Chen Ze and wanted to shoot him, bursts of explosion sounded.


    Inside the cIa camp, there were explosions around these agents.


    These explosions stunned the agents who aimed at Chen Ze directly, or flew out, causing chaos in the camp.


    "What, what''s the situation?" The sudden explosion frightened Fry, too. He didn''t remember, they had buried bombs in the camp.


    "Is it the Almighty, they secretly buried in the camp while posing as Professor Speed?"


    Fry reacted to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang!


    At this moment, a bomb beside him also exploded, directly stunned him.


    The entire cIa camp was caught in an explosion.


    During the explosion, the connection between the camp and the press conference was completely cut off.


    These reporters all witnessed the tragic situation of cIa, and the last picture left to them was Chen Ze and Xue Li slowly walking down the entrance of the pyramid.


    And cIa, there is no way to take them!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 435： CIAs counterattack

    CIA headquarters, inside the conference hall.


    There was a silence in the hall, and everyone was stunned.


    What just happened on the big screen was really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    This CIA camp was blown up by the Almighty, and all the CIA agents in this camp seemed to be completely wiped out!


    "This, this is unimaginable news!"


    Looking at the big screen that has been hacked, all reporters thought.


    The CIA ��s camp was blown up, and it was broadcast live, or at this press conference. No matter from which point of view, journalists know that this will be an unimaginable big news.


    Moreover, the sensation will probably not be under the events of 9/11.


    You know, although the 911 bombed the Pentagon, it only held civilians. But now, the elite agents of the CIA, such as the CIA, were blown up, and they were bombed in front of CIA headquarters and in front of all reporters.


    This is simply the mouth of the Almighty, hitting the CIA''s face.


    For the CIA, journalists know that this is definitely an unacceptable shame and shame.


    And once this news spreads, it will certainly cause a huge sensation in the United States and even the world.


    CIA, a super-powerful organization that secretly monitors the world and directly or indirectly peaks in more than 20 national regimes. One of their camps was blown up by the Almighty and a thief! !! !!


    This is absolutely a sensational news.


    Therefore, these reporters immediately picked up the cameras one by one and shot at the black screen. At the same time, they pointed directly at the press spokesman and continued to ask their CIA about this matter. attitude.


    And this usual spokesman with sharp teeth can''t say anything at this moment!


    At the same time, another room at the headquarters.


    boom!


    In this room, after seeing what was inside the big screen, the chief executive of the CIA headquarters slammed the tea cup in his hands directly to the ground.


    It turned out that in addition to the conference hall, the chief of the CIA also watched things on the front lines of Egypt through a large screen.


    And seeing that the Almighty had blown up their CIA''s front-line camps directly. After all the CIAs on the front line were wiped out, he was really angry.


    As reporters imagined, this has never happened to the CIA since its establishment.


    "It''s a shame and shame!"


    The chief executive spoke, his face pale.


    "Mr. Coulson, I think what we should do now is to comfort the reporters. Our press conference is being held, but such a thing happened at the conference. I think if we don''t handle it well, This time, I am afraid it will cause a serious blow to our CIA. "


    In front of this chief, there is also a CIA official. Although he is also very angry, he knows that the most important thing at present is to deal with the reports of reporters.


    An accident, I am afraid that the incident of the Almighty will have a huge impact on their CIA!


    "I know that the Almighty dared to blow up all our camps, and in the presence of our press conference, we must not spare him. Only by solving him can we have an account of the reporter and the people. "Coulson started, and he grabbed the point.


    "This is natural, but at present it looks like our camp has been completely annihilated. This Almighty is too cunning. We are afraid that we will not be able to solve it in a short time." The official said.


    "No, although our CIA is gone, but we are not in the United States," Coulson said. "I remember that the Sixth Fleet of our Atlantic Fleet seems to be patrolling the Egyptian waters."


    "This is yes, Egypt I arrived two days ago, but sir, do you want it!"


    "Yes, we must not let the Almighty this time, otherwise we will not be able to explain to the whole country. So we must dispatch the fleet to solve him. The sea area where the Sixth Fleet is located is less than ten places from our camp. The flight distance is minutes, and the camp is surrounded by open ground. As long as missiles and bombers are used to perform carpet bombing, the all-rounder will be solved. "Coulson said.


    Hearing what he said, the official in front of him opened his mouth wide, and he was completely shocked by Coulson''s plan: "But, Mr. Coulson, the bombing of Egyptian territory for no reason. They declare war. And only the President has this right, and even you can''t mobilize the Sixth Fleet. "


    "What declaration of war? We are catching international wanted criminals and asking Egypt to cooperate. Do they dare not cooperate?" Coulson said. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Egypt. "As for the movement of the Sixth Fleet, I Of course, you will immediately discuss with the president. Your current task is to stop these reporters from reporting this news. When we have resolved the Almighty here, we will report together. This will reduce the negative news to lowest."


    Hearing Coulson''s words, the official''s face hesitated. He knew that if he did that, he would make the matter the biggest. It wasn''t clear whether this was appropriate or not.


    "What are you still doing? Not yet?" Coulson said loudly when he saw him like this.


    "Yes." He heard Coulson''s words and seemed to be indifferent. The official nodded quickly and ran towards the conference hall.


    In this room, Coulson immediately dialed the president''s hotline!


    ������������


    Egypt, in front of the pyramids.


    The CIA''s camp was already a mess under the bombing of Chen Ze.


    The previous rigorous defense no longer exists.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Shirley exclaimed: "Chen Ze, how can your remote-control bomb be so powerful? Their volume is only the size of a pill capsule. Where did you get this bomb?"


    Shirley was really shocked. The bomb that exploded was actually buried by her. Before that, Chen Ze attracted the attention of this group of CIA, and then she buried it quietly.


    When it says bury, it''s just throwing. The bomb Chen Chen gave her had no difference in appearance and capsule, and it would never be found when dropped on the ground.


    And this capsule bomb, Shirley thought it would not be powerful.


    But now she knew she was wrong.


    The power of this capsule bomb is so great that it is too exaggerated.


    "Hey, secret." Chen Ze said with a smile. He looked around and was very satisfied. "Well, Shirley, let''s go. Although this camp was destroyed by us, the CIA is not vegetarian. We You have to leave here quickly. "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xueli nodded.


    Then the two were about to leave, but at this moment, there was a sudden buzzing in the sky.


    Chen Ze looked up, and a black spot flew directly towards them. The speed was very fast and getting closer.


    "This is it?" Looking at this growing black spot, Chen Ze froze for a while, then reacted, his face changed, "Sherley, get down quickly, this is a Tomahawk missile!"


    boom! !! !!


    Just when Chen Ze said this, the missile hit around the camp and a violent explosion occurred!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 436： Chase in the air (on)

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Tomahawk missiles rained a bit and landed around the camp, causing explosions.


    And in the Egyptian waters not far from this camp, an aircraft carrier was parked here, and those POW missiles that bombed the camp were shot out from this aircraft carrier.


    "Hey, Coulson? I''ve received the President''s order and bombed it with a Tomahawk missile. All the missiles we are going to play this time have passed. And not only missiles, bombers and fighters. Just send it in. You can rest assured that the Almighty is dead this time, and we can''t escape the palm of our Sixth Fleet. "


    In the aircraft carrier''s headquarters, a man in his forties and fifties opened his mouth and spoke to the phone.


    This man was the commander of the Sixth Fleet. He had just received a presidential order to bomb somewhere in Egypt. After receiving this order, although he was a little puzzled, he ordered the missile to be fired immediately, and then received a call from the chief executive of cIa. Then he understood the whole story.


    "Thank you, my brother, this Almighty is extremely sinful, and in the presence of so many reporters, we have completely destroyed our cIa camp. If we do n��t remove him, we cIa, even our entire US government His face was lost. So thank you brother this time, it''s not you, it''s tricky to solve it immediately. "On the other side of the phone, Coulson''s voice came.


    His voice was relaxed and excited at this moment, apparently after hearing the words of the commander of the Sixth Fleet, he felt relieved a lot.


    "It''s nothing. We are all American soldiers. Naturally, we must safeguard the interests of the United States. This all-rounder dared to provoke us and blew up your cIa camp, that is to find death." The commander laughed.


    While he was talking, the bombers and fighters on the carrier deck took off quickly and flew towards the camp.


    Seeing the takeoff of these planes, the commander''s face had a thorough smile on his face: "You can rest assured that the Almighty is dead, he cannot survive."


    On the other side, at CIa''s headquarters, Coulson said with a smile on his face: "Okay, let''s keep in touch and communicate at any time."


    Talking, he hung up.


    "Sir? How''s it going?" In front of him, the cIa official said as soon as he finished hanging up.


    "No problem, the Sixth Fleet has already shot, I believe that the Almighty is dead." Coulson laughed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The official said, "I have just appeased the reporters in the conference hall, and they reluctantly agreed to wait for the news to be reported again, but we have to do it soon. Solve that Almighty as soon as possible. "


    "I know this. I don''t think it will take long," Coulson said. "As soon as the news over there comes, you will tell reporters immediately."


    "Okay." The official nodded. "But this time the incident is so big. I''m afraid the eyes of the world have passed."


    "Yeah, so we have to solve this Almighty, and we must solve it." Coulson nodded, and he also knew that the use of the Sixth Fleet to solve Almighty was too loud.


    The governments of all countries in the world are probably looking at Egypt. If it can''t be solved, then I''m afraid I will lose my face.


    Therefore, the Almighty must be solved!


    At this moment, all the governments of the world''s major powers are focusing on Egypt.


    As expected by Coulson and the cIa officials, when the Sixth Fleet fired Tomahawk missiles, all the major governments knew the news and were stunned.


    They all couldn''t believe this one by one. The United States is crazy. Why are they suddenly shooting missiles at Egypt? Are you trying to declare war on Egypt? Have n��t you just played a few years ago?


    And soon, from various channels, the leaders of these big country governments also knew the cause of this matter. It turned out that the Sixth Fleet fired missiles not to deal with Egypt, but to deal with a thief!


    When they heard the news, these leaders were more stunned.


    In order for a thief to use the Sixth Fleet and fired Tomahawk missiles, they all felt that this was too exaggerated. What kind of thief actually wanted the United States to deal with him so much?


    Soon, these leaders knew the name of the thief, Almighty!


    At the same time, I also learned about the cIa camp in Egypt.


    This Almighty, this thief, even disguised as an American professor, not only stole the treasures inside the Egyptian pyramids, but also secretly set up bombs and bombed the cIa camp.


    When hearing this news, the governments of these big powers finally knew why the United States was so embarrassed and furious.


    However, they were really shocked. They did not expect the Almighty to be a thief and did such a big thing. Even stealing the treasures of the Egyptian pyramids is enough. In fact, the American cIa camp was blown up.


    It is no wonder that this is the case in the United States.


    After understanding the ins and outs of the whole matter, and knowing that the Sixth Fleet even dispatched bombers and fighters, the leaders of these great powers only had one thought in their minds: "This Almighty is dead!"


    Those who are so followed by the United States know that none of them has survived.


    Even the man who caused the 9/11 incident was finally shot to death in the mountains by US agents. Even the entire killing was broadcast live in front of the US President and other senior officials.


    This is the United States, which is where the United States is frightening.


    Therefore, they all know that this Almighty is also dead.


    ������������


    Egypt, near the pyramids.


    These four weeks have completely turned into a piece of scorched soil, and Chen Ze''s bomb was blown up. In addition, the washing of these dozens of Tomahawk missiles has completely become scorched soil.


    And in this scorched earth, a man stood up slowly, patted the sand on his body, and then looked around, and saw another woman lying on the ground.


    "Shirley, you are all right, Shirley." The man walked in front of the woman, and then said that he was Chen Ze.


    "I, I''m okay, you''re okay." Shirley started, still a little embarrassed at first, and soon she was fully awake.


    "I''m fine, it looks like our luck is good, none of the missiles killed us." Chen Ze said with a smile, and he pulled Xueli up.


    "Yeah, but I didn''t expect that the U.S. government responded so much. Even the Tomahawk missiles came over. But we were on Egyptian territory. He ignored the Egyptians'' face and hit the missiles. Opening.


    "This is your United States. This is the kind of hegemonism. What is Egypt? If necessary, I believe this US government dares to directly bomb Egypt, let alone us." Chen Ze said, "But we must hurry. Only if I do n��t want to wait, I ��m afraid I wo n��t be able to leave. "


    "Yeah, let''s go." Shirley nodded and said that the two would leave here.


    Buzz!


    Just then, there was a roar in the sky. Chen Ze looked up and saw more than a dozen planes flying in the distance!


    "Oops, there are still planes, and they flew over so quickly." Chen Ze''s face changed, and there was open ground all around. If he stayed in place, he would be killed by the plane. But I wanted to run away, and with the surrounding terrain, I''m afraid I hadn''t run too far and was killed.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked around and wanted to see where he could hide, or he could fight back.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t see the right place, but only saw a row of helicopters.


    Most of this row of helicopters have been blown up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only the last complete one is left.


    If you get on this helicopter, although it is also a death, it is better than staying here to wait for death.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze does not fly helicopters!


    "I, I will drive." Xueli said, she seemed to have guessed Chen Ze''s plan.


    "Will you fly?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, I can drive, I learned a little." Shirley nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 437： Chase in the air (middle)

    Da Da Da Da!


    The helicopter''s propellers spin, making a constant sound.


    Driven by this propeller, the entire plane slowly flew up.


    "Flying up, really flying up. I didn''t expect Xueli to actually fly a plane." Chen Ze spoke, and he stood in the cabin and said to Xueli.


    "That is, of course we can do everything in our business." Shirley smiled and seemed to be a little proud when she started the plane.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Ze quickly said: "It is not yet out of danger. It is not time to relax. Those bombers and fighters will definitely come to us."


    Although he was sitting on a helicopter, Chen Ze knew that things were not so simple, or that he was far from danger.


    This American plane has already come. According to today''s situation, I am afraid that they will not stop themselves and Shirley.


    So the biggest danger is actually just beginning.


    On the opposite side, in the cabins of the bombers and fighters, the US pilots also saw this scene. They saw Chen Ze and Shirley board the helicopter and flew towards the other side.


    "Report, the target flew in a helicopter and flew away on the other side."


    Seeing this, a pilot quickly spoke and reported to the command room of the Sixth Fleet.


    "What? They left by helicopter?" The commander said, his voice reaching the ears of the pilots.


    "Yes, what should I do?" The pilot said.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it is catching up and destroying this helicopter. The whole world is watching us now. We must not let this all-rounder run. You all press me up, even at all costs. To destroy this helicopter, also kill the Almighty. "The commander said again.


    "Ok."


    The pilot spoke, and after hearing the commander''s words, the pilots nodded, and all drove bombers and fighters to catch up.


    The bombers were okay, because they bombed the ground, so the speed was not fast, but these nearly ten fighters were all very fast, chasing after each other towards the helicopters where Chen Ze and Xue Li were seated, quickly pulled Close up.


    Then, one by one, Chen Ze and Xue Li''s helicopters were locked, and the buttons fired missiles.


    "Not good, they''re catching up." Shirley started, her face changed in color.


    "I know, you focus on your flight. I''ll figure out how to solve the aircraft behind you. You just need to concentrate on driving the aircraft."


    Chen Ze spoke, letting Xue Li concentrate on her flight. He knew that Shirley''s most important thing now was to fly the helicopter well, instead of worrying about the followers.


    In the latter chase, Chen Ze must find a way to solve it by himself.


    boom! !! !!


    Just then, a missile flew over from behind, with sparks, passing by beside the helicopter where Chen Ze and Xue Li were, flying towards the front, banging and exploding. On a hill in front.


    Dangerous and dangerous, the helicopters of Chen Ze and Xue Li escaped this first attack.


    In the cabin, at the moment Chen Ze was sweating behind his back.


    Not only because the temperature in the cabin is very high, but more importantly, the missile just flew almost in front of him, which really made him experience the feeling of rubbing his shoulders for a while.


    "It''s good and dangerous, but luck is good this time." Chen Ze muttered to himself, and he spoke to Shirley again. . "


    "I know, I will do my best, but it looks like there are almost ten fighter planes in the back. I''m afraid it will be difficult to hide all of them." Shirley started, and her face was sweating at the moment.


    This is also the first time she has encountered such a critical degree.


    "Just do your best, and I will find a way to see if I can solve the aircraft behind." Chen Ze said.


    Then he found the cabin and wanted to find weapons such as machine guns that could be used to deal with the aircraft behind.


    However, just as he was just beginning to search, another booming voice came from behind, and another missile struck from behind.


    "Chen Ze, sit down!"


    Shirley spoke, saying that she was in control of the helicopter. The entire cabin was tilted aside, almost 90 degrees, and then the missile passed by the side and escaped again. s attack.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he almost fell down. He grabbed the handrail next to him. Then he stood firmly, and then continued to look for the weapon in the plane.


    Then, the subsequent aircraft missiles hit one after another, but all were avoided by Shirley.


    However, it was more dangerous every time, and even the last time it was almost a hit.


    "No, really, no more." Shirley also spoke, and she had done her best.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he rummaged through the cabin, but disappointed him. No weapon that could attack the fighter behind was found.


    "Damn, is it really over?"


    Chen Ze spoke, and he kicked the cabin.


    He couldn''t solve the plane behind, but he simply couldn''t sustain it if he simply avoided it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly remembered: "Yes, Pirates ''arsenal, see if there is such a weapon in Pirates'' arsenal."


    There are a lot of weapons in Pirates ��arsenal, but Chen Ze thought that as Pirates of God, there should be no such weapon that can attack fighters.


    But just now, a new idea appeared in Chen Ze''s mind.


    Suppose Pirates of God had encountered a similar situation.


    Well, in this robber''s arsenal, there is likely to be such a similar weapon!


    If it is true, then it will be saved today.


    So immediately, Chen Ze was in the system and turned over in this tool and arsenal.


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was really turned over by Chen Ze to a weapon similar to a rocket launcher. Seeing the name and introduction of this weapon, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "Air-to-air tracking missiles have tracking capabilities , Very convenient to use and extremely powerful, but is a weapon that God of Pirates specifically uses to deal with air planes !!! "


    And at this moment, in the fighter behind this, the voice of the commander of the Sixth Fleet sounded again: "How is the battle? Has the Almighty been solved?"


    "Report the commander, not yet. But we are approaching it, destroying the helicopter and killing the Almighty, I believe it will be done in a short time." A pilot said.


    boom! !! !! !!


    As the pilot spoke, he saw a missile with firelight that had shot out of the helicopter in front.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 438： Air chase (below)

    oom! !! !!


    The foremost of these nearly ten fighter jets was hit by missiles from helicopters under the watchful eye of other pilots, and it made a terrible noise, but it exploded directly.


    Seeing this scene, the pilots in other fighters were completely stunned, and they did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    This is a fighter, and it is also the most advanced fighter in the world, but was hit and destroyed by a weapon shot from a helicopter.


    "how can that be!!!"


    Pilots thought of this sentence in their hearts. They thought that this battle mission would be perfect, and there would be no danger.


    After all, the opponent was only on a helicopter, and it was impossible for them to escape their pursuit, let alone to fight against themselves.


    Helicopters, how could it be possible to fight fighters!


    But now, the scene born before them directly goes far beyond their imagination.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? What happened? Please answer!"


    At this moment, the voice of the commander of the Sixth Fleet came from the communicator. He seemed to feel something had happened, and asked quickly.


    "The newspaper, the commander of the report, one of our fighter jets, one of our fighter jets was destroyed, and that helicopter." A pilot said, whisperingly.


    "How is it possible, you fighters, how could it be destroyed by a helicopter? How is this possible?" The commander was shocked and said, hearing the pilot''s words.


    "Reporting commander, we don''t know what is going on? It seems there are special weapons in this helicopter that can destroy our fighter jets." The pilot said.


    As he spoke, he banged, and he saw it again. From inside the helicopter, another spark-launching missile flew out and hit another fighter.


    With a bang, the fighter was also destroyed, and the pilot inside had to parachute to escape.


    "Commander, commander, another plane, another of our fighters was destroyed."


    The pilot, who was reporting to the commander of the Sixth Fleet, spoke again, if he was surprised that it was impossible and impossible.


    Then the second time, he developed a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    I thought the task was cat and mouse, and there was no danger at all.


    But where did you know that the mouse didn''t know what was going on? It had the power to threaten the cat.


    The contrast was so great that he had to produce a tremendous shock and fear in his heart. The fear of the next person to be destroyed would be his turn.


    "Fast, notify all fighters, fly high, rise to the sky, and attack the helicopter from above." At this moment, the commander of the Sixth Fleet spoke.


    He seemed to feel the danger, and quickly ordered.


    Upon hearing his order, all the pilots reacted and quickly rose to the heights, trying to hide out of the attack range of the helicopter.


    The helicopter at this moment has completely become a beast of flood in their eyes.


    Inside the helicopter, Chen Ze carried the weapon taken out of the system, with shock and joy on his face.


    "I rely, this weapon is really not so powerful."


    In fact, even if it was Chen Ze, he had never expected that such a result would be achieved. He suddenly destroyed two fighter jets.


    He originally thought that he could resist a while behind the fighters, and it was good to get some time for his escape. Who knows, the power of this weapon is far beyond his imagination.


    "That is the natural host. This weapon was specially developed by Pirates of the World in order to deal with aircraft in the air. Therefore, his characteristics are light, easy to use, and tracking. Any locked aircraft cannot escape, and in the end it is extremely powerful Large. Even in the world of Pirates of God, the power of this weapon is quite large, let alone in the world that hosts you. "


    At this time, Chen Ze''s mind opened his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think the power was really so great." Chen Ze said.


    In fact, he has seen that the aircraft that tracks them later is the fifth-generation fighter in the United States, which is the world''s highest-tech fighter, and it can be said that it is the most powerful fighter in the world.


    But this kind of fighter, in the face of this pirate weapon, is almost the same as paper, which has to make Chen Ze really sigh.


    He knew in the past that the weapons in this arsenal had more technological content than the real world. And now he knows where this is, it is far away.


    By relying solely on this weapon, Chen Ze had confidence to destroy all the planes that he dared to chase.


    "Chen Ze, you actually shot down two planes. Why is your weapon so powerful?"


    Just then, Xueli said, he seemed to notice, and noticed that Chen Ze actually destroyed two fighters in one breath, which really shocked her, so she asked.


    "This, I don''t know too well. Maybe this weapon was newly launched by the US government. I found it in this cabin." Chen Ze said.


    When he first took out the weapon, he took it out with Shirley on his back, so he knew that Shirley didn''t know where the weapon in his hand came from, so he buckled the power of this weapon to the US government.


    "It turned out to be this way. I didn''t expect the government to have developed such a powerful weapon. It was terrible." Shirley began.


    "Yeah." Chen Ze nodded, and he smiled. "But it was this weapon that saved us. Shirley, you look good. Next, I will destroy all the followers."


    While talking, Chen Ze fired a third missile.


    With a bang, the missile flew out and bombed another fighter.


    Although the fighter had risen to high altitude, Chen Ze''s weapon could not be avoided.


    The destruction of the third aircraft completely chilled the remaining pilots. They seemed to know that flying to high altitudes was useless, and all of them had the idea of ??escaping.


    However, they could not escape, Chen Ze continuously fired missiles, and each missile seemed to lock them in, no matter how good their posture skills were, and no matter how abundant their flight experience was, they still couldn''t hide. This missile.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! !!


    A series of missiles hit these planes, causing an explosion, which caused a loud noise.


    And in this loud noise, all these planes were destroyed and cleaned!


    Sixth Fleet, inside the headquarters.


    The commander of the fleet looked serious, holding the communicator, and said, "Hey, how are you now? What''s the situation now?"


    "The commander, the report, our plane, all our planes were destroyed, all!" A desperate voice came out of the end of the communicator.


    "What? All were destroyed? How is this possible. UU reading " said the commander in shock, unbelievable.


    He still wanted to say something, but he hadn''t waited for him to speak, a slam, another explosion, and came from the communicator.


    Then there was no sound over the communicator.


    Heard the explosion, the commander''s face turned completely white.


    He knew that it was all true. Those fighters he sent out were all really destroyed!


    By a helicopter, by the Almighty!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 439： Something serious (on)

    "What is going on now?"


    "Yes, this cia does not let us go, nor does it allow us to report the news, and also said that it would solve this problem and give the people a satisfactory account. Can they really solve the Almighty?"


    "I think it''s embarrassing. How did they solve it? Their camp was bombed. If they want to solve it directly, unless they use the navy."


    "Yeah, it seems that the Sixth Fleet, which belongs to the Atlantic Fleet, is in the Egyptian waters. If it is transferred from the Sixth Fleet, it is still possible."


    In the conference room of cia, these reporters started talking.


    They were all locked in a conference room, discussing the issues one by one.


    This time they originally planned to report the situation they saw immediately. Who knows that cia not only limits their freedom arbitrarily, but also does not allow them to report the previous news, say what will be resolved, etc. Solved and then report together.


    This made these reporters very annoyed, but when people were at cia''s headquarters, they had no choice but to wait quietly.


    In the process of waiting, they all discussed this time.


    They felt that the possibility that cia could solve this matter was too low. Their camps were bombed by the Almighty, and what ability was there to destroy the Almighty immediately, unless it was directly using the navy, but the probability was too low .


    They didn''t know that in order to save face, cia actually convinced the president to use the Sixth Fleet.


    In fact, no one except the leaders of the world''s major powers knew that the United States had used the navy.


    Even the Egyptian government is still in the dark. When they saw that the US military actually fired missiles at them, they were scared.


    "Everyone, keep you waiting."


    Just then, a voice came from the door, and the former spokesman walked in through the door with a smile on his face. With him, there is also the chief executive of cia, Coulson!


    "What the **** is going on? Did you cia solve that Almighty?"


    "Yeah, if you haven''t resolved it, and you are still holding us here, then sorry, we will sue you in federal court after today''s meeting is over."


    "That is, if you do not have a good result this time, you are waiting for our prosecution. Even if you are cia, we will sue you."


    After meeting the spokesman, the reporters started talking.


    They were so annoyed by cia''s restrictions on their freedom that they threatened.


    After hearing what they said, the smile on the face of the press spokesman remained unchanged, and he said, "Don''t panic. Regarding this matter, although I''m sorry for everyone, we will naturally give you a perfect explanation."


    Speaking, he looked at Coulson next to him, and then said, "The one standing next to me is the highest officer of our cia. After this incident in Egypt, he is fully responsible for the blow to the Almighty. The results have been achieved, so let me introduce the situation to reporters. "


    "Chief of cia? Coulson?"


    After hearing what the spokesperson said, the reporters froze. They didn''t expect that the top chief of this cia had come out. This is not a senior official that can be seen by ordinary people. His hand controls the world The most powerful intelligence system.


    And soon, the reporters all lit up. They all know that now that all the chief executives have come out, surely, there has been a big change in the matter and it must have been satisfactorily resolved.


    So they immediately spoke and asked Coulson:


    "Mr. Coulson, what is going on this time? What measures did you take to the all-rounder who bombed your cia camp?"


    "Yes, Mr. Coulson, before you cia said that things would be resolved satisfactorily, so now, is it successfully resolved?"


    "Mr. Coulson, please give us an explanation."


    The reporters opened their mouths and talked about their problems one after the other, and they all took out pens one by one, preparing to remember Coulson''s words.


    Seeing all the questions from reporters, Coulson also smiled on his face: "Of course, I can tell you now that things have been successfully resolved. This Almighty is dead!"


    "What does it mean to be dead? Does it mean not dead yet?"


    "Yes, Mr. Coulson, can you tell me how you deal with that Almighty?"


    After hearing Coulson''s words, the reporters spoke again.


    Coulson said: "Yes, don''t hide from everyone. Although our camp was completely destroyed by the Almighty, but the sixth fleet of our country happened to be nearby. I immediately communicated with the president and the president ordered The Sixth Fleet fired and dealt with the Almighty. As far as I know, dozens of Tomahawk missiles have been fired. In addition to this, fighters and bombers will be sent before. The Almighty is dead.


    Coulson said with a smile. After getting the Sixth Fleet fired, Tomahawk missiles launched, and the bombers and fighters all set sail, he immediately came to this conference room and couldn''t wait to tell the news to the group of reporters.


    Although the matter has not been finally resolved, since even the Sixth Fleet has been dispatched and such a luxurious team has been dispatched, he believes that Chen Ze is dead.


    After hearing what he said, the reporters were completely frightened.


    Everyone did not expect that it was true. It was really the navy dispatched, and then this all-around person was solved.


    In the end, it was solved by the navy, for a thief!


    This made them all too surprised. They never thought that this would be the case.


    However, they all said immediately: "Mr. Coulson, you are dead, so in other words, what is the end of the Almighty, hasn''t it been confirmed?"


    "Yeah, it hasn''t been finalized yet. But dozens of our Tomahawk missiles have locked that Almighty, plus fighters and bombers, I really can''t imagine any reason why this Almighty can survive. So Although things haven''t been finalized yet, I''m sure things are settled. "Coulson laughed.


    He was very proud of this scale of dispatch, just to deal with a thief, he felt that it was totally a knife to kill chickens, although there was some waste, but this chicken must be dead.


    When he heard what he said, the reporters were silent.


    Indeed, although the final news has not yet come out, there are dozens of tomahawks, as well as bombers and fighter jets. This all-rounder is dead in any way, without any reason to live.


    Immediately, the reporters outlined the focus of this report.


    Boom!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The door of the meeting room was opened, and a person hurried over, walking to Coulson with incredible shock and disbelief on his face, Say a word to Coulson.


    And this is the sentence that completely disappeared the smile on Coulson''s face, and his face was immediately shocked. He looked at the person who told him this, and looked at all the reporters. .


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Coulson''s expression, everyone knew what must have happened, but they didn''t know what it was.


    "The results of the Egyptian Almighty came out. The fighters sent to track down were all destroyed by the Almighty! Almighty, the Almighty is sure to escape!"


    "what!!!!!!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 440： Something serious (below)

    "It''s a big deal this time."


    At the Egyptian International Airport, Shirley, posing in disguise, said to Chen Ze.


    After they destroyed the fighters that followed, they immediately disguised themselves again, and then hurried to the airport to prepare to leave Egypt by plane.


    While waiting for the plane to take off, Xueli said to Chen Ze.


    She knew that this time it was a hole in the sky. Although she had played with cia in the past, she even made a lot of noise.


    But compared to today, it''s almost a child''s house.


    She never thought that it would cause such a big sensation and cause such a big mess.


    Not only did he blow up the camp of cia, but also annihilated the whole squad of cia. More importantly, the fighter jets of the United States Navy Fleet that were tracked down were destroyed, and they were the latest fifth-generation fighter jets.


    This time, but completely offended cia and the US Navy. Shirley knew that it was a complete mess. This day, it was really a cave.


    And the people in the cave are her and Chen Ze.


    More precisely, it is Chen Ze.


    Because Shirley knew that she would never get out of this cave alone.


    Just by destroying this cia team, she knew that she could never do it, let alone solve the navy''s chase.


    All of this can be done only by Chen Ze.


    So she sighed. In fact, she had never thought of it before. Chen Ze actually had this ability.


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze smiled: "Yeah, this time it must be a big trouble. I think the US government really won''t let the two of us down this time. The movement is really not smaller than the 911 of the year. "


    If it was just blowing up cia''s team and leaving cia''s face blank, Chen Ze knew that it might not be as good as the 911 of the year.


    But together with the subsequent destruction of the ten planes, all ten of the latest American fighter jets were destroyed, and this was a feud with the United States.


    After all, the United States attaches the greatest importance to the Navy, and is also the most powerful force in the United States. It fought against them and destroyed their fighters. This is definitely an act that completely angers the United States.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that this time he was probably tied with the 911 of the year.


    However, he did not regret it. It was this group of fighters who chased after him, and it was not the trouble that he took the initiative to find.


    They chased after each other, didn''t fight back, did they wait for death?


    Therefore, although Chen Ze knew this time, it would definitely be a big deal.


    But in fact, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hey, but this thing is nothing, I was on the list originally, the big deal is just to move a few more forwards." Chen Ze smiled, "But Xueli, shouldn''t you be afraid, this time You initiated the action. "


    "How can I be afraid, I''m too late to be happy." Shirley began, "Although this operation was very noisy, it was also very exciting, and it was considered to have achieved our purpose. This is enough, as for the US government I''m afraid of these things, and I can''t find me anyway. "


    "That''s why, the bigger it is, the more we don''t care." Chen Ze laughed. "But after this time, it is better to pause for a while. The anger of the United States, even if we are, it is difficult to bear. The United States is bound to thunder and use all its strength to investigate thoroughly, so we must pause. Not only must we pause, but also be careful. Especially you Shirley, you are an American in itself, the most dangerous. "


    "I know, don''t worry, I''m not a fool, I won''t be fooled." Xueli nodded and said. She also knew that this time the United States would definitely look for both of them, so you have to be careful.


    "C1654 to the United States is about to take off. Passengers on the flight are requested to come to the boarding gate as soon as possible to board."


    Just then, there was a sound in the lobby and Shirley''s flight started boarding.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said immediately: "Xeri, your flight is about to board."


    "Well, I know." Shirley nodded, and she stood up. "Then Chen Ze, we have a chance to see you later. You will come to the United States to find me later."


    "Don''t worry, let''s be friends, I will go to the United States to find you in the future. But at that time, you should stop talking in front of the media and make your fans trouble me." Chen Ze laughed.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli laughed again: "Relax, it won''t, it was just fun."


    Then, she walked towards the gate alone. Chen Ze looked at her back, and looked at the other side, on the other side, he was waiting for a flight to China.


    "Yes, Chen Ze." Just then, Xueli suddenly came back, as if remembering something, "This is for you."


    Then, Shirley took something out of her pocket and handed it to Chen Ze.


    At first glance, Chen Ze was a luminous stone. It was the treasure found in the pyramid before, the Millennium Love.


    "What are you?" Chen Ze paused. He remembered that Xueli liked the baby very much, but she did not expect that she took one of them out.


    "Here, this is what the two of us found. How could I have swallowed it alone." Shirley said, "Besides, this millennium love is a pair, of course, it only makes sense for two people to hold it. One is Here I will give you one. "


    Then, Shirley shoved the stone into Chen Ze''s hands, and said, "Don''t give it to others."


    After speaking, she walked towards the boarding gate by herself, and she seemed very happy to see her appearance.


    Behind him, Chen Ze was stunned, he looked at this thousand years of love ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shook his head: "I don''t like stones."


    He couldn''t understand Shirley. He had loved this thousand years of love so much. Why did he give him one more, wouldn''t it be nice if both of them stayed with her?


    Even so, he looked at the stone, found it was a real treasure, and put it away.


    Just then, he was about to take another flight to China and started boarding. He walked over quickly.


    At the same time, as Chen Ze and Xue Li expected, their incident shocked the reporters, the entire United States, and even the entire world!


    Everyone in the world knows one thing. In Egypt, today, something big is happening!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 441： The whole world shook

    Here in the United States, when the chief executive of cia told the news to the media, these media reporters were also completely stunned, and they couldn''t believe what happened.


    After repeated determination, they immediately reported this incident.


    At the time of reporting, they all knew that the news they reported would probably shake the world. Cia was overwhelmed by the army of the Almighty, and even the Navy destroyed ten fighter jets. This is absolutely one of the biggest blows to the United States since the Cold War.


    Therefore, it will surely make a sensation in the whole world.


    Sure enough, after these media reported the news, the whole world was shocked. The netizens around the world were the same as when these reporters heard the news for the first time. joke.


    "What? This is definitely fake news, April Fool''s joke? The Almighty is just a thief, how could this be done."


    "Yeah, it''s impossible to blow up cia''s camp and destroy ten fifth-generation US Navy fighters!"


    "It''s not yet April Fool''s Day, why do you make such news?"


    These news are really too unbelievable, and even people ca n��t believe that when they see this news, all netizens think that it ��s fake.


    The Almighty is just a thief. It''s okay to steal something. It''s not impossible to get some trouble, but in the final analysis, it''s just a thief, how can he do this kind of thing.


    Bombing cia ��s camp and destroying ten latest American fifth-generation fighter jets. This, let alone a thief, is based on the country. The whole world can do these things, and definitely not exceed five. country.


    Therefore, netizens immediately judged that this was a fake news. How could almighty do these things!


    And soon, the second wave of news came, not only from the United States, but also from Egypt. Egypt confirmed that there were indeed the wreckages of ten fighters that were destroyed, the Almighty. The bombed cia camp was also immediately found.


    As soon as this news came out, netizens all over the world were speechless.


    Everyone did not expect that, in their opinion, there are only no more than five countries in the world that can do it. One thief, the all-rounder, did it!


    "This, how is this possible! This, who is this Almighty? How can he achieve this?"


    A netizen first asked a question online. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the news.


    In his view, cia, the world''s first intelligence organization, and the invincible fifth-generation U.S. Navy''s fighter aircraft, combined, would be enough to destroy a country.


    But it was ruined by a thief.


    Incredible, it is incredible.


    Of course, not only him, all netizens have the idea in mind:


    "My God, this news is actually true. Who is this Almighty? Where does he come from? Where does this power come from?"


    "Yeah, I have never seen anything like this. Even cia ��s camp was bombed. Even though cia is strong, the world can sneak on them. Other organizations that do this are not without them. Naval, and naval fighter, how was this fighter destroyed by this all-rounder? "


    "It''s unbelievable. I never thought that this Almighty was so strong. I used to think he was a powerful thief, but he didn''t expect him to do it."


    Netizens all started talking and discussing this matter.


    The protagonist of this matter, the Almighty, also spread widely in this discussion like never before.


    Although the first two times, the name Almighty has spread quite far. But it is still far from this time. The news this time is too big, so that netizens almost remember the name.


    Of course, in the minds of ordinary netizens, although this news is sensational, it may not be more shocking than 911.


    However, there are many military fans, especially aircraft fans and fighter fans. This news is tantamount to the atomic bomb exploding.


    What they noticed was not that Chen Ze bombed cia, but that Chen Ze destroyed the ten American fighters, the fifth-generation fighter!


    "How is this possible? This is the latest fifth-generation fighter of the United States. It is at least one era ahead of all countries in the world. Even if it is China, Russia, Britain, France, and Germany, there is absolutely no way to destroy it. It was said to have been destroyed. Even if this fifth-generation fighter was injured, how did this thief do it? "


    "Yeah, it''s incredible. One person, only one person, has done what all the big countries in the world want to do, but they have no ability to do."


    "Ten fifth-generation fighters were destroyed by one person. What the **** is going on? How was this all-powerful one destroyed? This is an exaggeration."


    These military fans were discussing one after another, and they were really shocked.


    From the perspective of their hobbies, the fifth-generation fighter aircraft of the United States in the past is simply a weapon of Zeus. It is truly invincible and no country can fight it.


    But now, it is not China, nor Russia, nor is it the world''s superpower after the United States.


    It''s just a person, a thief actually did it.


    This really shocked them. This incident is simply a matter of subverting their worldview and making them fail in all three perspectives.


    Moreover, it was not only these military fans, what Chen Ze did this time, but also shocked all the big governments around the world.


    In Beijing, Moscow, London, Paris, Berlin, Rome, Tokyo, and even Seoul, these world powers, except the United States, have set their sights after hearing about this. Chen Ze''s body.


    The five generations of fighters in the United States are one of the magic weapons that the United States used to suppress them, and even they were out of breath, but such magic weapons were actually destroyed by a thief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All The governments of the major powers were immediately excited. They all wanted to understand the whole process of this time, and wanted to know how Chen Ze did it.


    Of course, the name Almighty has also entered the hearts of the leaders of these big governments for the first time. These big governments only want to do one thing: to figure out what is going on, it is best to be able to find this Almighty !!


    For a time, the name of the Almighty was not only in the minds of ordinary netizens and the US government, but also in the hearts of governments around the world.


    All governments are eager to find him, and at the same time, they are really shocked by this time!


    For the first time, Chen Ze has shaken the world.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 442： Magic reform

    "Amei, I''m back."


    Just leaving Yucheng''s airport, Chen Ze immediately called Zhao Yamei.


    Before boarding the plane, he also called Zhao Yamei and told her that he was coming back, and then Zhao Yamei said he would come to pick him up. So after getting off the plane, Chen Ze made the call.


    "Come back? That''s great. I''m just outside the airport. You can see me as soon as you come out." On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yamei said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded. After hanging up the phone, he immediately walked out of the airport.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Zhao Yamei standing at the door. She immediately waved her hands excitedly when she saw him.


    Chen Ze was also happy, and quickly walked to her side.


    "Come back? Are the boxers in Egypt great?" Zhao Yamei laughed.


    "It''s not bad, it''s pretty good, but of course it''s not my opponent."


    Chen Ze laughed. Although he went to Egypt for makeup this time, when talking to Zhao Yamei, he told her that he had received an invitation from the Egyptian Boxing Association, so he had to attend their activities in the past.


    "That is, you are the world champion. Who can beat you?" Zhao Yamei laughed. She knew that Chen Ze was right. Even if there were any masters in Egypt, they must not be Chen Ze''s opponents. Chen Ze was Champion of San Diego.


    "Let''s go then."


    Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze nodded, then took Zhao Yamei to the airport taxi and drove towards his home.


    "But is it fun in Egypt? Have you been to the pyramid? I have heard of the pyramid before, what kind of pharaoh''s curse, but just don''t know if it''s fun." Zhao Yamei asked again above the taxi.


    "It''s okay, but I haven''t been to the pyramids, I just walked around in Cairo." Chen Ze said, making up a lie. He certainly couldn''t tell Zhao Yamei this real experience, especially on the taxi.


    "Yo, guest, have you just returned from Egypt?"


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, the taxi driver suddenly spoke. He also seemed to be interested in Egypt.


    "Yeah, went there for an event." Chen Ze nodded.


    "So have you heard of the Almighty?" The driver said again, and Chen Ze''s heart moved.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it, who is this person?" Chen Ze was stupid.


    "You went to Egypt but you haven''t heard of the Almighty? That''s a pity." The driver said with some excitement and regret. "This is a thief, a famous robber."


    "It''s just a robber. Is it so famous? It''s a pity not to have heard it yet?" Chen Ze laughed.


    "This is not an ordinary thief. This thief is a god." The driver said, "Not to mention what he did in Hong Kong and Japan before, this time alone, but it has made a sensation all over the world."


    "Oh? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to make a sensation all over the world." Chen Ze laughed.


    "How could it be an exaggeration? You go online and search. All the major websites have his news." The driver said, "This time I heard that he settled the CIA alone in Egypt, that is the American intelligence organization, that is, The organization that even the Soviet Union broke down. Then it actually confronted the US Navy. It was said that more than a hundred of the latest American aircraft were destroyed in one breath, which directly deprived an American aircraft carrier fleet of combat capabilities. "


    "what?"


    Hearing the driver ��s words, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He really managed to get a camp of a CIA squad, and indeed destroyed nearly ten United States fifth-generation fighter jets.


    But when did you destroy more than a hundred of the latest American planes? Also directly made an aircraft carrier fleet lose its combat capability? Is this TM something one can do?


    "Don''t believe it, it''s spread all over the Internet." The driver looked through the rearview mirror and saw the shock and disbelief on Chen Ze''s face, and said.


    "This thing seems to be really true, it is spreading everywhere on the Internet." Beside Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei also spoke.


    "Um, do you know what happened?" Chen Ze sweated on his forehead. Although he knew things would be exaggerated after spreading on the Internet, he didn''t expect that it seemed too exaggerated.


    Destroyed one hundred fighter aircraft, leaving an aircraft carrier directly incapable of combat. This is not to say that he himself, that is, the whole country of China shot it in person, it may not be able to achieve this.


    "Guest I know, let me tell you something."


    The driver seemed to be a taciturn, and seemed to be very interested in and understand Chen Ze''s affairs this time, so he spoke and talked endlessly: "Talking about the all-rounder, he is two meters and eighteen and weighs two hundred Fifty pounds, a tendon meat, a giant who eats ten meals a day and five pounds of meat per meal. "


    "Two meters and eight? Two hundred and fifty pounds? Ten meals a day?" As soon as the driver spoke, Chen Ze immediately felt wrong. He was still far from this statement.


    "Yes, it is two meters, eight hundred and eighty-two thousand pounds, ten meals a day. Say he is an international thief, naturally he aimed at the treasure of the Egyptian pyramids, and it happened that the American CIA company was also exploring Therefore, he sent a letter to the CIA, telling the CIA to obey the baby, or wait for him to do it himself, then the consequences will not be what they can bear ...


    The driver spoke and began to talk to Chen Ze about the paragraph he heard on the Internet, but it was obvious that this was a magically altered paragraph. When Chen Ze heard this paragraph, he was a bit stunned.


    This passage is not only almost separated from the real events, but also somewhat similar to the stand-up comic dialogues of those generals in ancient times.


    "In this way, the Almighty was killed from more than two hundred CIA''s elite agents. How strong is the CIA''s elite agents? More than two hundred people are polite to say that they can subvert a country, but they still can''t stop it. This almighty, I saw him cut a knife to the left, kill another sword, the rise of the kill, and throw the person in front of him into the sky, and then pick up with one hand, snoring, and directly give a two hundred catty CIA agent to It was torn in half, and blood splattered three feet high. "


    "Then suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a plane flying in the sky, there were not a thousand, there were five hundred. I saw the Almighty who saw so many planes, and laughed, and then from A sniper rifle was picked up on the ground, and hit the plane, banging a few times, and several planes fell off. Although this American plane is strong, it is simply unbearable in front of this Almighty. hit."


    "In the end, so many planes were directly destroyed by the Almighty more than a hundred, and at least seven or eight hundred were injured. The entire American aircraft carrier was seriously injured and completely lost its combat capabilities. Although this all-powerful This is just one person, but the aircraft carrier is obviously not his opponent at all. "


    "In this way, this all-rounder won a great victory, and the United States was almost unbeatable." The driver said, complacently, apparently he had a very good opinion of this all-rounder who could hit the United States so much.


    As he spoke, he looked into the rearview mirror, where he saw his guest completely stunned.


    "How about the guests, aren''t you shocked? Hey, I was shocked when I heard it for the first time, but this is the strength of the Almighty. Being able to rebuild an aircraft carrier fleet by himself is too powerful. Now, I am his fan. "The driver spoke again.


    At this time, Chen Ze just reacted and said, "This Nima is too outrageous."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 443： CIA plot

    Inside the largest conference hall at CIA Headquarters, Pennsylvania, USA.


    There is a round table in the hall filled with people. If these people leave the headquarters, they are all people from all over the world. They are all the heads of the main departments of cIa.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the entire world is being monitored in their hands. Between them, the regime of a country may fall.


    But now, they all look very ugly, looking at a man sitting in the front main position.


    That man, not anyone else, was the highest cIa chief, Coulson!


    His face was very ugly at the moment, no, more accurately, his face was cold, unprecedented cold.


    He looked at the others on the round table at the scene, the whole person was like a lion about to go crazy.


    "Shame, great shame, this time is a strange shame that we have never experienced since the founding of cIa!" Suddenly, Coulson said, loudly.


    The voice was very severe, and with anger in the severeness.


    "Even in the Soviet Union, we have never been so humiliated. This time, it completely wiped out our entire cIa statement."


    Coulson said he was furious at the moment.


    This battle with the Almighty ended in a fiasco, not only their cIa squad, but even the navy. What''s more important is that he also talked exaggeratedly in front of reporters, saying that he must destroy the Almighty, but he was directly slain, which made him look so great in front of all reporters.


    This really made him so angry, so this meeting was convened. If you want to let it go, you have to find a solution.


    And everyone on the scene knew that this time was indeed a great humiliation, especially for Coulson. So they didn''t say anything, they just listened to Coulson quietly.


    "Why? Why don''t you talk to each other? The humiliation you received this time has nothing to do with each of you, right?" Coulson was even more angry when he saw the appearance of the crowd. He looked at the person aside, "Especially you, your International Crime Division? Why is the Almighty so strong? How exactly did he destroy our squad and the Navy''s fighters? Why has this combat capability never been heard before? "


    Hearing Coulson''s reprimand, the head of the department in charge of the International Crimes Division who had previously included Chen Ze on the international A-level wanted list was shocked and said quickly: "Sir, it is not us, we have already With enough knowledge, we also put him on the A-level wanted list, and the ranking is very high. "


    "Frontward? How far forward? As far as I know, you just listed him in more than twenty. More than twenty, why, your department thinks that there are still more than twenty people in the world that are more harmful than him. Still big? What else do we need cIa? "Coulson scolded.


    "This, we changed right away, and immediately put him in front." The head of the department said.


    "Not to the front, but to rank me first," Coulson said.


    "the first?"


    After hearing his words, everyone in the conference room was stunned. This first is not the average person can go up. The last one was the criminal who caused the 9/11 incident. Almighty, is this going to come first?


    "How? You don''t even think that the Almighty should be ranked first?" Coulson opened his mouth and said aloud, "Do you know how bad the impact this time? Not only us cIa The entire squadron was wiped out, and the navy also directly lost ten fighter jets, which were the latest fighter jets. What''s more important, this time, the incident spread throughout the world. The nationals and the president were furious. They ordered We must solve this Almighty as soon as possible. Now he can be said to be worse than the 911 guy of that year. He is not the first, who is the first? "


    "Here, I''ll rank him first when I go back." He heard Coulson say, and the head of the department said.


    "Okay." Coulson nodded, and he sighed deeply. "This time it''s too bad. Let''s talk about it, how can we make up as soon as possible, now the president and the people Staring at us, we have to make up for it. "


    "This, I think we can only kill this Almighty as soon as possible." At this time, one person said.


    "This is of course, but the problem is that now we don''t even know the identity of the Almighty. From the information returned from Japan that time, this Almighty should be a white gold man, but if only he knew this information, There is no way to check, there are too many white Kim people, and there is no way to find out in a short time. "Another said.


    "Yes."


    Everyone else nodded after hearing what he said. With this information, they felt that they couldn''t find out at all.


    Coulson did the same. With this information, he knew that he couldn''t find anything at all. Although killing the Almighty immediately is the best way.


    But obviously, this method simply does not work.


    "So, I think there is another way." At this moment, another said.


    "What is it?" Coulson asked.


    "Divert attention." The man said, "Now the nation and the president are paying attention to this matter and keep them paying attention, and if we can''t figure out a way, it is really very bad for us, so we must divert our attention. . "


    "So, how did it get transferred?" Coulson asked.


    "It''s very simple, as long as we catch a sufficient amount of criminals, we can''t catch the Almighty, but as long as we can catch some other criminals, we can also divert our attention and show our cIa ability to relieve the The pressure of our cIa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This person speaks.


    After hearing what he said, Coulson nodded: "This is a way, but if you want to divert attention from this matter, then it is not an ordinary criminal, at least, I think it must be a grade It ��s hard to find someone on the wanted list, and you have to rank high. It ��s very difficult to catch one of them. ��


    "Relax, Director, I already have a candidate for this criminal." The man said, smiling.


    "Are there candidates?" Hearing what he said, not only Coulson, but everyone else was stunned.


    "Who?" Coulson asked.


    "A thousand-faced witch!" The man said with a smile.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 444： Conspiracy against Shirley

    "A thousand-faced witch?"


    Coulson was a little stunned when he heard what he said, and everyone else in the conference room was a little stunned.


    Thousand-faced witches are naturally heard, not only have they heard, but they are also quite impressed.


    This is because the Thousand Faced Witch is the only thief on the A-level wanted list, except for the Almighty. Even before this Egyptian incident, the Thousand Faced Witch ranked higher than the Almighty.


    So naturally, they were quite impressed by the thousand-faced witch.


    "A thousand-faced witch, this guy is indeed a good candidate. Her fame is not under the Almighty. If she can catch her this time, she will indeed be able to divert her attention and give us CIA to earn face." Coulson He opened his mouth and frowned, "But can you catch her? I remember we didn''t have any clues other than her being a woman."


    "Yeah, where is this thousand-faced witch so good at catching? The difficulty of catching her is not under the grasp of the Almighty." Everyone else nodded after hearing Coulson''s words. The face witch is indeed not difficult to catch in general.


    "Yes, she didn''t leave any clues for us. If only from the clues, we wouldn''t be able to catch her in the short term." The person who made the suggestion spoke, saying with a smile on his face, "but When I was researching this woman''s archives recently, I suddenly discovered something unusual. "


    "What''s unusual?" Everyone looked at him.


    "I found that each time and place she committed the crime was very close to a public figure." The person said, "Take the five cases she has done recently, four of which happened to be that. A public figure was also in the city where the crime was committed. And the only one, that public figure did not appear in front of the public. If only these five times, I think it is just a coincidence, but I checked the public figure''s file .It was found that each appearance of the Thousand-faced Witch is related to the two situations of the public figure''s appeal. "


    When he heard him, everyone was stunned, but he did not expect to find such a clue. Moreover, this thousand-faced witch turned out to be a public figure!


    "Are you sure that public figure?" Coulson asked, and everyone else looked at it. "So, who is this public figure?"


    "I''m sure," the man said, smiling. "As for the identity of this public figure, I guess I would be shocked when I say it."


    "Who the **** is it?"


    "Yeah, you don''t have to sell anything, hurry up."


    "Hurry up and say that this thousand-faced witch is a public figure, how is this possible!"


    Hearing his words, others in the conference room said one after another that they were quite curious about his words.


    "This person is Shirley, Shirley Holman!" The man smiled and said the identity of the thousand-faced witch.


    "Shirley Holman?"


    Everyone was stunned when he heard him.


    "How is this possible, how could it be Shirley Holman?"


    "Yes, it must be wrong. She is Shirley. How could it be her who is the hottest singer in the United States?"


    "How could she be a thousand-faced witch? She has no motivation. She made hundreds of millions last year. How could she be a thief?"


    Everyone else in the conference room spoke, and they all felt really shocked. Shirley Holman, the thousand-faced witch would be her, how could this be!


    Shirley Holman, is the most popular singer in the United States and even the entire Western world. Not to mention her fans all over the world, that is to say, her income, according to Forbes statistics, exceeded 100 million US dollars last year. How could a man be a thief.


    Many people in this meeting room, even her fans, have at least heard of her singing. So everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, are you sure you are right? Thousand-faced Witch is Shirley Holman. You must know that her fans and influence are not ordinary singers. If you are wrong, then we at CIA will probably be affected by the whole people. Attack. "Coulson also spoke, and he was really unacceptable to this fact.


    "This, through my analysis, I can determine that Shirley Holman is a thousand-faced witch. However, there is no firm evidence yet," the man said.


    "No solid evidence? How can we catch her?" Coulson said. "Her influence, if we don''t have solid evidence, she wouldn''t be able to move her at all."


    "Yeah, I still have a hard time accepting that it would be her. If it was her, if we had no evidence and arrested her, it would cause a big mess."


    "Yes, Director, let''s be cautious. Xue Li is currently the most popular singer in the United States. If Mao Maoran catches her, then not only will she not be distracted, but we will be even more furious."


    Others also said that a large part of them still couldn''t believe it. And they were worried that even if Shirley was a thousand-faced witch, if she dared to catch her, she would definitely cause a huge mess.


    This matter must be carefully and carefully.


    Coulson groaned when he heard the words of everyone, and he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "You guys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since I came up with this idea, then I naturally have a way to solve this problem." At this time, the person who proposed the idea again said, "We don''t need to catch Shirley, Especially when there is no evidence at all in our hands. We just need to lead her out. "


    "Take her out? How do you get her out?" Coulson said again.


    "I studied the Thousand-faced Witch''s archives and found that she has a special fondness for diamonds. So I thought, as long as she was seduced by the world''s exotic diamonds, I had checked Shirley''s recent whereabouts and she was going to Texas As long as we tell her that a world-class diamond has appeared in this state, I think she can''t help it. At that time, as long as we set an ambush, we can capture her in one fell swoop. By that time, even if she was Shirley, her fans would have nothing to say. "The man said, telling him the trick he had set for Shirley.


    After hearing her words, everyone thought.


    They all know that this method is indeed a good method.


    "Well, just do what you say." Finally, Coulson nodded, and he knew it was indeed the best way.


    "Okay, director, please look forward to it, this time, we must be able to catch a thousand-faced witch, Shirley!" The man laughed.


    In this way, a conspiracy against Shirley was born


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 445： Decoy

    "Shirley, this time our event will probably last a week, so we will stay in Texas for the next week."


    In a RV bound for Texas, Shirley''s agent spoke to Shirley.


    At this moment, Shirley was wearing sunglasses and holding a magazine in her hand. When she heard her agent''s words, she nodded: "I know, but for a week, it''s too long."


    "It''s a little longer, but your album sold the best here last time, so it''s worth our time. In addition to promoting the new album, I also participated in several signing sessions and attended a public event It''s actually a little hurry for a week. "Shirley''s agent said.


    "I see. Let me sleep for a while, then call me when I get to my destination."


    Then, Shirley covered her with a blanket and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it has been, and she was confused, she heard a whispering voice:


    "Have you heard? I heard that this time at Morton Manor in Houston, our first diamond in the United States will be displayed there."


    "Morton Manor, the No. 1 diamond in the United States? Was that diamond bought by his oil king back to his wife? Will it be exhibited at Morton Manor in Houston?"


    "Yeah, but this diamond was offered as a treasure by their family. I didn''t expect to have it displayed in the manor in Houston, and the exhibition time was actually the next day when we arrived in Houston. It took three full days. "


    "Is that right? The diamond is said to be the most beautiful in the world. I heard that even the British royal family got diamonds from India. They are no better than this one, but it is the largest rare treasure. I never expected to exhibit it. Unfortunately, we did not go Eligibility to visit. "


    After hearing this conversation, Shirley slowly woke up, she looked up, and found that her two little assistants were holding a magazine, and they were talking about this.


    "What are you talking about? What diamond?" Shirley sat up and asked.


    "Miss Shirley, I''m sorry, I woke you up." After seeing Shili woke up by them, her two assistants spoke quickly and said sorry.


    "It''s okay." Shirley shook her head, then said, "What you just said made me curious. What diamond? What display?"


    "It''s written in this magazine. It says that our first diamond in the United States is the diamond that the oil tycoon got in South Africa that year, and it will be displayed at Morton Manor near Houston." A small assistant said And said, handing over the magazine in her hand.


    Shirley took the magazine and read it. Sure enough, an article was reported in this magazine, which said that the first diamond in the United States will be exhibited this time, and the exhibition time was even the day after she arrived in Houston.


    In addition to this article, the magazine is accompanied by a picture, which shows an extremely shining diamond, which is the first diamond in the United States.


    "This diamond is so beautiful." Shirley began.


    "Yes, Miss Shirley, you think so too. This diamond is said to be our number one diamond in the United States, but I think it will definitely be in the top three even if we get the whole world."


    "I think so, even if it is the diamond with the British royal family, I don''t think it is too bad."


    After hearing Shirley''s words, her two assistants said that they were very excited and obviously interested in the diamond.


    "Yes."


    Shirley nodded, but when the two assistants didn''t notice, her eyes flickered a little, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ������������


    The next day, inside the largest hotel room in Houston.


    Shirley looked out the window, thinking about a question: "In the end, do you want to steal this diamond?"


    Like the little assistants, she did become quite interested in this diamond, and even thought of wanting to get another one and get this diamond back.


    But at the same time she hesitated a bit, the diamond appeared a little weird.


    In the past, she took shots, which were all actively choosing goals, understanding the goals, then making all kinds of preparations, and finally shooting.


    But now, she was on her way to Houston, and then this goal appeared on her own initiative, and she was about to start the exhibition, which made her want to know enough time. If she did, she would be quite unprepared. full.


    In addition, the appearance of this diamond is indeed weird, so Shirley is hesitant. She hasn''t hesitated like this in the past.


    "Will it be a trap? It shouldn''t be. If it is a trap, then it means that cia''s group should know my identity. If so, why don''t they come to me directly? Instead, they should do this trap. well?"


    Shirley thought about this, and her first reaction was a trap. But after thinking about it, she felt that it shouldn''t be.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t come up with a conclusion.


    Then she picked up the phone and mumbled after reading the contents: "What the hell? Why didn''t I reply to me?"


    Inside the mobile phone is a WeChat-like chat software. This side of the software is Shirley. She sends another message to her. And the other end is Chen Ze.


    She wanted to talk to Chen Ze about this incident, so she sent a message, but no one responded for half an hour.


    "That guy has something to do now." Shirley started, she knew that it seemed that Chen Ze could not get a reply in this short time.


    Therefore, she remembered herself: "No, it shouldn''t be a trap. If it''s a trap, nothing would make sense."


    Shirley thought again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally she came to a conclusion: "Forget it, whether it is a trap, let me go over it first. If it is a trap, I should be able to see come out."


    Thinking of this, she immediately changed into her special black clothes, black top hat and black mask, and then quietly left the building and headed towards the Morton Manor.


    However, as soon as she entered Morton Manor, a voice came from inside the Morton Manor''s headquarters: "Report, according to satellite monitoring, that someone has lurked in, it is likely that it is a thousand-faced witch."


    "coming?"


    Inside the headquarters, there were people full of cia. After hearing this voice, everyone was excited: "Hurry up, let everyone be alert. This time, we can''t let the thousand-faced witch run away, we Also see if this witch is Shirley! "


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 446： Strange Falls

    "The security of this exhibition is really weak."


    Inside Morton Manor, a woman in a black dress and black dress and black mask opened her mouth and muttered to herself.


    This is Shirley. She was originally from Morton Manor, but she wanted to find out how the guard was doing before making a final decision.


    However, I did not expect that the security was too weak. She did not encounter any obstacles and went directly to the exhibition hall.


    This surprised Xue Li, and she felt something wrong.


    But now that she''s come, she decided to take a look at what this diamond, the nation''s number one, looks like.


    Thinking about this, Shirley turned her head and walked towards the exhibition cabinet in the center of the hall. Inside the cabinet was the diamond.


    Slightly!


    Just as Shirley walked in front of the display cabinet, suddenly, a noise rang from her head, and then a cage covered her directly from the roof.


    Fortunately, Xueli had been alert for a long time, and her figure flickered, and she hurried back to the side, and then avoided the cage. With a bang, the cage hit the ground.


    Then, the surrounding lights turned on, and the alarm sounded completely.


    "Sure enough, this is a trap."


    Seeing the sudden scene in front of her, Shirley immediately understood it, and it really was a trap, one to catch her.


    Poppy poppy!


    Just then, applause rang out.


    At a glance, Shirley saw a group of cIa guards came over, for whom she turned out to be the director of the cIa and the highest chief, Coulson.


    This time in order to seize Shirley and restore a little cIa''s fame, Coulson actually came forward and directed the arrest of Shirley.


    "It is indeed Miss Thousand-faced Witch. At this step, she was still so alert and able to hide from the cage." Coulson laughed, but although he praised Shirley for avoiding the cage in the words, she still carried her face A smug smile.


    Obviously, he thinks that Shirley will be able to win this time.


    "It really is a trap. Your cIa is really a good conspirator." Shirley started and looked at Coulson.


    "For others, we are naturally disdainful of any conspiracy, but since it is you, a thousand-faced witch, you naturally have this value." Coulson laughed. "Well, let me see you now Really, Miss Shirley! "


    When she heard Coulson''s words, Shirley''s eyeballs zoomed in, and she was very shocked. She did not expect that the director of cIa actually knew her identity.


    "What are you talking about? What Shirley?" Shirley spoke, denying Coulson''s designation.


    "Miss Shirley, it does n��t make sense for you to deny it. We will be able to catch you and lift your mask right away. I think if you let your fans know that you are actually the world-famous thousand-faced witch, they must all Very surprised, "Coulson laughed." Alright, come on. "


    With his words, these cIa agents pointed their guns at Shirley and slowly came up one by one.


    "Do you think you can catch me if you surround me?" Shirley said, saying she pressed a button.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Immediately, there were explosions all around the room. Shirley unexpectedly placed a remote-control explosive.


    And with this explosion, the exhibition hall was darkened immediately, a mess.


    "Don''t let go of the thousand-faced witch, be sure to catch her this time."


    In confusion, Coulson hurried.


    Unfortunately, Shirley escaped the exhibition hall while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Soon, the exhibition hall calmed down, the lights were on again, and the smoke from the bombs dissipated.


    "Abominable, you must not let the Thousand-faced Witch run." At this time, Coulson, who was now running, shouted loudly. He was very angry and thought that he would be able to get everything right here. Who knows? Shirley ran away.


    What''s more important, he didn''t see Shirley''s behavior of placing explosives. Why did Suddenly have this remote control bomb?


    "Relax, Director, this manor is surrounded by our people, this one-faced witch cannot run." He said, one of his men said.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    On the other side, Xue Liji ran towards the outside of the manor, but she coughed while she ran, and her face was pale.


    When she first broke through, she was accidentally affected by the bomb gas that she detonated. Now her internal organs are injured.


    "I didn''t expect that the explosives that Chen Ze gave me were so powerful. Fortunately, he gave me such a small remote-control bomb, otherwise I will be finished this time."


    While running outside, Shirley thought to herself. The bomb she just detonated was actually given to her by Chen Ze before she and Chen Ze were separated. Some capsules did not need to be installed in advance, but they could detonate directly.


    This bomb made Shirley very curious, because this capsule bomb is too convenient, and also too high-tech, she has not even seen it in the United States.


    However, she did not ask Chen Ze about the origin of this bomb. Everyone has their own secrets, so there is no need to investigate the source.


    And this time thanks to Chen Ze''s bomb, she was able to run out.


    But unfortunately, although she ran out of the exhibition hall, Shirley now realized that the cIa encirclement is really not strict.


    Every place actually has their agents. There are helicopters in the sky and various thermal imagers on the ground. There is no place to hide.


    It seems that cIa must catch her this time.


    After trying to break out in several places without success, Shirley stopped and said, "Damn, what can I do? I can''t rush out!"


    "Quick, you can''t let this thousand-faced witch run away."


    "A thousand-faced witch must be here. Everyone, come here."


    "Be sure to catch a thousand-faced witch this time."


    Around, the voices of cIa agents were heard.


    "No way, run to the strange downhill."


    Shirley thought that behind this Morton Manor is a deep mountain. The real deep mountain is very rare, and it is very difficult for humans to survive in it.


    And the mountain is very large, Shirley knows that even if it is cIa, it must be difficult to completely surround it.


    So it was dangerous to enter this deep mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but she rushed into the mountain immediately.


    Inside the encirclement forcing several agents, she rushed into the strange mountain.


    "The newspaper, the report, the Thousand-faced Witch rushed into the strange downhill."


    An agent spoke and reported the information to the director of CIA, Coulson.


    "What?" Coulson was furious when he heard the report from his subordinates. He didn''t expect that Shirley was so difficult to deal with, and she was surrounded so tightly. She even rushed into this strange downhill.


    "Take the National Guard to surround me with a strange downhill. I''m going to search the mountains. This time I''m going into the sky. I''ll also find the thousand-faced witch."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 447： Encirclement

    "Worn out."


    Chen Ze, who had just run at night, panted and went back to the house from underneath.


    Although he is no longer a boxer, the habit left by being a boxer is still there. Chen Ze will go out and run when he has time. Tonight, there is just enough time, so he went out for a night to run.


    After returning, Chen Ze took a bottle of water, drank two sips, and then opened the mobile phone in his home to see if there was any information.


    Before running at night, he left his phone at home.


    When this was opened, a message immediately appeared on Chen Ze''s mobile phone.


    This message was sent by Shirley. Chen Ze opened it and it turned out that Shirley told him she had a new goal, but she didn''t know if she should do it, so she sent a message to ask his opinion.


    "The number one diamond in the U.S.? Just where did she perform?"


    Seeing the cell phone, Chen Ze froze for a while. He felt that this was a coincidence. How could there be such a diamond exhibition just in the place where Shirley performed, which seemed to be a bit of a conspiracy.


    "I suggest you don''t do it lightly, wait a couple of days before you say that, you''re a little strange."


    Chen Ze immediately responded to Xueli''s message and gave his personal opinion.


    After giving it, Chen Ze went to wash it.


    And when I came back to see it, Shirley''s information had not been returned.


    "I haven''t responded to the message yet, I don''t think it''s already done." Chen Ze thought to himself, he looked at the time when Xueli sent this message, it was sent more than an hour ago, and he didn''t bring his cellphone, Did not respond directly to her.


    Judging from this time, if Shirley makes up her mind, it is indeed very likely that she will do it.


    "If you really do, then maybe there is really any danger." Chen Ze thought to himself, but he also knew that this was just his own speculation.


    And Shirley is veteran. When the thousand-faced witch became famous, he hadn''t debuted yet.


    So what was the problem, Chen Ze felt that Xueli should be able to cope.


    "As long as it is not cia''s careful planning and all the elites are dispatched, I don''t think Shirley should be in danger."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, thinking so, he was going to wait and see the matter tomorrow and see if Shirley had a message back tomorrow. If he did, it would prove that nothing happened.


    Therefore, Chen Ze went to bed, turned off the lights, and prepared to sleep.


    But as soon as he turned off the lights and the room was immediately dark, he noticed something was wrong.


    On the cabinet in his room, there was a faint glowing stone, which was the thousand-year love that Shirley had given him before.


    This millennium love will always shine, as it is today.


    But unlike today, the light is usually brighter. But today, it is very dim, like a candle in the wind, as if it is going to go out at any time.


    "So, what''s going on?"


    Chen Ze thought about it, and he remembered that Xue Li had told him such a statement. This millennium love is a pair of stones, which are all inductive to each other.


    Therefore, the owner who got this pair of stones has a sense of each other through this stone.


    If a stone suddenly fades, then it indicates a problem. I am afraid that the owner of this other stone is what happened. It may even be life-threatening!


    "Now this stone on my side is so dim, shouldn''t it, it''s really happened to Shirley''s side."


    ������������


    Strange mountains, forests and steep terrain.


    This steep terrain seemed to tell humans that this is a mountain range that they have not yet conquered.


    Indeed, this is indeed a mountain range that the Americans have not yet conquered. Not only is the terrain extremely extreme and rugged, but also there are so many poisonous beasts and beasts in it that it has become an inaccessible mountain.


    But at this moment, in this mountain, a woman in a black dress, black bowler hat and black mask was walking inside, and she was panting with a big mouth, obviously, her physical condition was not very good at the moment.


    Walking near a rock, it seemed that she had reached the limit of her body. She sat down and rested. During the break, she took off her mask.


    Immediately, a delicate and pure face appeared in this mountain, it was Shirley.


    However, at this moment, the face was a little pale, and it was clear that Shirley''s body was very bad.


    "It''s really bad. I was affected by the bomb''s airwaves now. I still have to turn over the mountain. If I go on like this, I won''t be caught by the cia people. I will also be exhausted by myself. Shirley muttered to herself.


    She knew that she was in a very bad condition and needed to rest urgently. But now, cia''s people are chasing after her constantly, she knows that it is impossible to rest.


    Huh!


    Just then, the sound of a propeller came from the sky. Shirley looked up, and saw more than a dozen helicopters flying in the dark sky.


    Shirley knew that this was the plane that cia had transferred in order to catch her.


    Then, Shirley faintly seemed to hear someone''s voice from behind.


    And it''s not just the back, the distant front, but also the light flickering.


    After seeing this scene, Xue Li had become whiter because of her injured white face.


    She knew that this time she was probably surrounded by such mountains.


    If there is no external force to save her, I am afraid that I can only persist in this mountain for three to four days at most.


    No matter how long it is, I am afraid I will be caught.


    And external force?


    For all these years, Shirley has been alone and has not cooperated with other people. Where is the external force to save herself?


    No, it''s not that we haven''t cooperated with anyone. The only object we have cooperated with is Chen Ze. But now he is still far away in China.


    "Chen Ze, will you come to save me?"


    At this moment, strangely fell at the foot of the mountain, dozens of off-road vehicles stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    In addition, there are plenty of tents.


    Inside and outside the tent are humans. And many of them are cia people.


    "Secretary, we have communicated with the National Guard. The guard has sent people to surround the mountain to ensure that the thousand-faced witch cannot escape." A cia agent told Coulson in a tent. " However, the guards said that their manpower is not enough to ensure that people cannot rush out of the mountain, but they want to go into the mountain to search out this thousand-faced witch, and they have not enough manpower. "


    "They don''t have enough staff, so please adjust ours so that all agents currently on standby in the United States will come here to participate in Operation Search. In addition, communicate with fbi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let them also send someone to cooperate with us "Coulson said.


    "Okay, but the Secretary, if you do this, I''m afraid that the movement will be too great, and it will cause national attention." The agent said.


    "The national concern is the national concern. I also hope that a reporter can come to pay attention, so that after we seize this thousand-faced witch, it will cause the biggest sensation. In particular, this witch''s true identity is Shirley." Coulson Laughed. "By the way, I will send someone to monitor Shirley''s team to further confirm the relationship between Shirley and the Thousand Faced Witch."


    "Okay." The agent nodded at Coulson''s words, and went to do what he said.


    Coulson then looked towards the mountains, with a smile on his face: "Thousand-faced witch, now I see where else can you run? This time, no matter what happens, you can''t escape me The palm of your hand. "


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 448： Where did Shirley go

    "finally reached."


    Chen Ze came out of the airport in Houston, and mumbled to himself.


    Although it has not been determined whether Shirley''s accident happened, Chen Ze still faintly thought that she should be in trouble, so he flew to Houston, USA, overnight to see what happened to Shirley.


    If something really happens, then think of a way to save her. After all, Chen Ze felt that the two were also comrades-in-arms.


    After leaving the airport, Chen Ze quickly turned on his cell phone and wanted to see if Xueli had returned his message.


    Unfortunately, after opening it, I still haven''t received any information from Xueli. It has been more than ten hours without any news.


    "Looks like, Xueli may have really happened." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "What do you say this cia is doing? Actually transferred such a large army in the past."


    "Yeah, they just lost their face in Egypt, what are they doing now? I heard that even the National Guard and the FBI were transferred together."


    "I don''t understand. They seem to be enclosing the strange downhill. They are going to catch someone in the mountain. But who they are, I don''t know."


    While Chen Ze was going out, a whisper whispered next to him caught his attention. He quickly looked back and saw a few people near the airport kiosk holding the new newspaper today.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze also quickly walked over, bought a copy of today''s latest newspaper, and began to read.


    The front page headlines are what these people say.


    The above said that cia made a big move in the strange downhill, and actually mobilized the National Guard and the fib. It seemed that someone was going to be caught in this big mountain.


    "So, who are they trying to catch?"


    Looking at the newspaper, Chen Ze thought to himself. On such a large scale, even the front page headlines of this newspaper, Chen Ze felt a little bad.


    Well, this cia''s big move is really directed at Shirley.


    ������������


    The strange fall, cia, the National Guard, and the fbi have surrounded the strange fall mountain, and the sky is full of helicopters.


    Outside, media reporters came from all over the country. They all heard the news here and hurried over to see if there was any big news.


    Inside a tent, cia''s director coulson had a thoughtful look on his face and said: "a thousand-faced witch, have you found it?"


    "Not yet, but we have begun to narrow down the search. There will be two days at most, and we will be able to find this thousand-faced witch." An agent beside him reported.


    "That''s good, although this Thousand-faced Witch has the ability to disguise, but this time she was temporarily forced into this mountain by us, and did not disguise as other people''s props, so as long as we gradually narrow the encirclement gradually, then She must be able to catch her, "Coulson said.


    "You can rest assured, Director, this time you will never let this Thousand-faced Witch run away." He heard Coulson''s words and nodded, "But this time, the movement is too loud, reporters all over the country We are all here and are reporting on our incident this time. But this time it is really big and the whole country may be paying attention to us. In case of any mistakes, we may lift ourselves up this time foot."


    "What can I miss?" Coulson laughed. "As long as we gradually shrink the perimeter as planned, there will be no miss. And the more attention the better, after all, the true identity of the Thousand-faced Witch, but Shirley. If we catch her, then it will be able to make a sensation across the country. No, it ��s the whole world. At that time, who remembers things in Egypt before. "


    Hearing Coulson''s words, the agent nodded and thought he was making sense. It''s just that this thousand-faced witch is really Shirley?


    "But Director, is this Thousand-faced Witch really a Shirley? I still can''t believe it, Shirley is currently the most popular singer, how could she be a Thousand-faced Witch." The agent said.


    "I''m a bit unbelievable, but haven''t our agents monitoring Shirley''s team sent back a report? She said that Shirley has never appeared since the thousand-faced witch fled into this mountain. From this situation, "I''m afraid this Shirley is the Thousand-faced Witch." Coulson said. "And it was Shirley''s signing party in Houston right away. If that signing party, Shirley hasn''t appeared yet. Then it can be determined. The thousand-faced witch is Shirley. "


    Then Coulson smiled.


    If the thousand-faced witch is Shirley, and she is caught by herself, Coulson knows that this will be an extremely shocking and huge news.


    At that time, everyone who still remembers the situation of cia in Egypt before, I am afraid that they have moved to discuss this matter.


    If this is the case, then this method of diverting attention has really succeeded.


    "By the way, if the agent who monitors Shirley ��s situation sends back a message and confirms that there is no Shirley on the signing meeting, then she will immediately call outside reporters and announce that Shirley is a thousand-faced witch. We can get rid of the previous public opinion as soon as possible. This large-scale operation has a reasonable explanation. "Suddenly, Coulson said again.


    "Okay." The agent nodded, and went out, preparing to hold the press conference.


    ������������


    Houston, inside a building.


    The lobby of the building is full of people. These people are all fans of Shirley, holding a fluorescent signboard of Shirley''s name or a picture of her in the hands of those who came to participate in her signing sale in this building today.


    Not only fans but also a lot of reporters at the scene.


    In the backstage of this hall, the faces of a group of people were all anxious.


    "How? Did you find it?"


    "Also, not yet. We have searched for Shirley''s room and nearby, but none of Miss Shirley''s traces have been found. She seems to be missing."


    "How can this happen? Shirley is missing? Where did she go? This is the signing party soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So many fans and reporters are waiting outside."


    These people said that they were the members of Shirley''s brokerage team. It''s about to begin today''s signing, but they suddenly find that Shirley is gone.


    Actually, Shirley''s agent discovered that by chance, Shirley would suddenly disappear for a day and a half. But she didn''t think about it, just thought it might be that Shirley herself liked to hang out outside.


    But this time is different. This time it is about to be signed soon, but Shirley hasn''t found it yet. This made them very worried.


    "Sherley, where did she go?"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 449： Shirley appears

    "What''s going on? Why should this signing fair begin almost half an hour, why isn''t Shirley out yet?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    "Shirley, we want to see Shirley."


    "Shirley, Shelly, Shelly!"


    In the signing hall, the signing meeting started almost half an hour, but Shirley still didn''t show up.


    This made Da Laoyuan come here specifically to support Shili''s fans and journalists, who were a little dissatisfied, shouting Shiri''s name aloud, so that Shiri came out quickly.


    After hearing what they said, the host of the signing session quickly said: "Everyone please wait patiently. Miss Xue Li should be out soon. She is temporarily delayed."


    "How long will we wait? We''ve all waited for half an hour."


    "Yes, hasn''t Shirley come? I saw her agent came more than an hour ago. Why didn''t she come?"


    "We''ve all waited so long? What''s going on with Shirley?"


    After hearing the moderator''s words, the fans said one after another, everyone was a little angry and followed up.


    After hearing their questioning, the presenter had no idea how to answer.


    In fact, he also knows what''s going on in the background now, where is there any thing that has happened to Shirley, she hasn''t come at all. So when faced by fans, when did Xueli come out.


    Faced with this problem, the presenter has no idea what to say, because he also has no idea.


    "Hey, it looks like it''s time to send a message. Shirley is indeed a thousand-faced witch, otherwise why wouldn''t she ever appear."


    "Yeah, these fans of Shirley are still waiting here stupidly, where do they know that their idol is actually a thousand-faced witch, and it will never appear."


    At the end of the crowd, seeing this scene in front of them, two people spoke and said with a smile on their faces.


    These two are the two agents sent by the CIA to monitor Shirley. They have seen Shirley for a long time and haven''t appeared yet. They have concluded that Shirley must be the Witch of a Thousand Faces, and she will never have a chance to appear again. .


    "Sherley didn''t show up at the signing event. Now it can be concluded that Shirley is a thousand-faced witch."


    An agent typed this sentence and then sent it to the strange downhill side.


    After finishing the sentence, an agent said: "Let''s go back, too. Staying here is a complete waste of time. This Shirley is unlikely to appear again."


    "That''s right, let''s go back." Another agent nodded.


    The two felt that their task had been completed, and they were ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a broadcast sounded: "Let everyone wait a long time, Miss Shirley, now on stage!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this sentence, the two agents completely choked, they both looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. Shirley, is she going to the stage soon?


    "Impossible, Shirley is a thousand-faced witch. She should be blocked in the mountains. How could she be on the stage?"


    They thought in their hearts, looking at them with an unbelievable expression.


    Immediately, they saw that a woman in a white skirt walked out slowly from the background, holding a microphone in her hand and singing a song of Shirley.


    This person turned out to be Shirley.


    "Actually, it really is Shirley. This, how is this possible!"


    "Shirley, it''s actually Shelley? Shelly has actually appeared, and the Witch with a Thousand Faces is not Shelley!"


    Seeing this scene, the two agents were stunned and thought in their hearts that some could not believe what they saw.


    But soon, they all reacted, knowing to report the news immediately.


    "Shirley, Shirley is finally out."


    "Shirley, I''m your loyal fan."


    "Ahhhhh, I''m so excited."


    When they took out their cell phones, the charming group they were in was also boiling because they saw Shirley, and they hurriedly crowded in front of the stage.


    Suddenly, the entire crowd was completely deformed, and in the midst of this deformation, the mobile phones of the two men did not stabilize and fell to the ground.


    They were just about to pick it up again, and they slammed their phone completely out of use by fans.


    The news they had planned to send to the strange downhill side had not yet been sent.


    At the same time, strangely fell over there.


    After receiving the previous message from the two men, Coulson smiled on his face: "Sure enough, everything is in my guess. Okay, now we can hold a press conference."


    Then he walked out of the tent.


    However, although it is a press conference, in fact, journalists from all over the country have already waited outside, so there is no need to prepare anything, just walk in front of these reporters.


    When Coulson walked in front of these reporters, the reporters hurriedly spoke:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Coulson. What are you trying to do this time in the CIA?"


    "Yes, Director Coulson, since the last time the Egyptians have criticized you for your CIA, but now you have made such a big move. This time, the citizens are very concerned. Some people also say that you Director Coulson is a waste director, and he wasted so much manpower and material resources here. "


    "Director Coulson, please explain the actions of your CIA this time. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the citizens to understand your behavior. Why do you need to arrange so many police forces in front of this mountain?"


    The reporters said one after another that they immediately threw out the questions they had prepared.


    After hearing what they said, Coulson smiled on his face: "I know that this time our CIA action must be very confusing to the people. Indeed, so much manpower and material resources are gathered in front of this mountain. Without a good explanation, it is indeed unreasonable. I did not say it before because some things have not yet been determined. Now, the news has been confirmed, and I have very important news for everyone. "


    Upon hearing Coulson''s words, all reporters at the scene stopped and wanted to know what the major news Coulson said would be.


    "The reason we have to mobilize so much manpower and material resources in this strange downhill this time is because an important criminal has fled into this mountain. This important criminal is the thousand-faced witch on the international A-level wanted list. . And this thousand-faced witch, according to our investigation, is the singer who is currently popular in our country, Shirley Holman! "Coulson began, announcing the news.


    After hearing this news, the reporters nodded when they heard the first half. They had all heard of the Thousand Faced Witch and knew that this was indeed an important criminal. In order to catch this criminal, so many people were reluctant to talk about the past. So many reporters nodded while listening.


    But in the second half of the hearing, these reporters froze and choked completely.


    "Who? Xue, Shirley Holman? Is that Shirley Holman?"


    "Yes, is it Shirley? Thousand-faced Witch is Shirley?"


    "This, how is this possible. Shirley, how could she be a thousand-faced witch."


    Soon, some reporters reacted and started talking.


    Compared to the Thousand-faced Witch, Shirley Holman is far more familiar. This is currently the hottest female singer in China, none of which have fans all over the world.


    Such a singer would actually be a thousand-faced witch, how could this be, this is just joking.


    Therefore, no one thinks Coulson''s words are true.


    "Hahaha, I know people won''t believe it. Honestly, the first time I heard this news, I was also very shocked. But according to our investigation, Shirley Holman is a thousand-faced witch." Coulson spoke again.


    "So director, do you have any evidence?" A reporter said again when he heard him.


    "Evidence? The evidence is simple. Now the Thousand-faced Witch has been blocked in this mountain by us, and it will take up to a day or two to catch it. And Shirley Holman should have a signing party now, You can check the situation of this signing fair now, and I can guarantee that this signing fair Shirley must not have come forward. "Coulson laughed.


    "This."


    The reporters were hesitant to hear Coulson. They couldn''t believe Coulson''s words, but when they saw Coulson, they felt that Coulson didn''t seem to be saying something.


    So after hesitating for a while, they all took out their mobile phones and called the reporters and colleagues who were at the Sherry signing fair to learn about the situation.


    Immediately, these reporters were busy with their phones.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Coulson smiled.


    He is confident, confident that after this call, these reporters will all believe what he said.


    Then, the situation here will be reported to him.


    Then, no one paid attention to the events in Egypt.


    Everyone''s attention must be left to them about catching the Witch of a Thousand Faces, which is Shirley.


    Everything will go very smoothly, and Coulson believes that this time, everything will be restored.


    Soon after, the reporters made all the phone calls. They all took back their phones and looked at Coulson.


    Coulson smiled: "Dear journalists, you should all know about the signing event."


    "Here, Director Coulson, we do all understand the situation." The reporters heard Coulson''s words, and all had weird expressions on their faces. . "


    "Ao? What''s so different? Is there any confusion at the scene because Shirley didn''t show up?"


    "No, it''s Shirley, she shows up!"


    "What?" Coulson froze at the words of the reporters. "Xue, Shirley, she appeared?"


    "Yes, the director, Shirley, she appeared in the signing sale. It seems that your statement is wrong." The reporters said.


    "This, how is this possible!" Coulson said, he couldn''t believe it.


    Shirley, Shirley should be a thousand-faced witch, she, why did she appear at the signing fair again?


    "Well, could this be you cheated?" Coulson said.


    "Secretary, it''s not that we have been deceived, but you. You have been deceived. The thousand-faced witch is not Shirley at all, how could it be Shirley." The reporters said, smirking with expression on their faces .


    They were all joking about Coulson, who actually thought that Shirley was a thousand-faced witch, and they all thought that this view was really funny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A CIA director who would say something like this , Is just a joke in a joke.


    "This director, isn''t it really a fool?"


    The reporters remembered that because of the Egyptian incident, many netizens thought that the director of the CIA was a fool.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but now they see this director. They suddenly felt that this matter seemed to be true.


    This director seems to be really a fool.


    "This this!"


    Hearing the reporters'' words and seeing their smirk expression, the director of the CIA was suddenly speechless.


    He didn''t expect that things would come to this point at all. Shirley, Shirley is not a thousand-faced witch.


    In other words, what I said just now is completely wrong.


    Moreover, he was wrong in front of so many reporters.


    Coulson knew that he was afraid to be a joke in front of these reporters this time. And soon, it will soon become a joke for the people of the country.


    More critically, this is the second time.


    Thinking of this, Coulson suddenly turned dark and stunned, and actually passed out and fell to the ground.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 450： Imitation

    "It''s so stupid, do you say our director cia is really a fool."


    "It''s a bit like that, she vowed to say that this thousand-faced witch is Shirley, and she was slammed on the spot. How could this be, Shirley is one of our most popular singers, how could she be a thousand-faced witch. "


    "That is, it''s almost a dead laugh. I think the director is about to step down. If this time, I really caught the thousand-faced witch, and if I didn''t, I would definitely step down."


    These reporters laughed strangely in the tent area of ??Cia.


    They are all about to laugh to death. I did not expect that the director of this cia would be such a fool. She thought that the thousand-faced witch is Shirley.


    They think this is so stupid that it is simply impossible.


    If it wasn''t for cia to ask them not to broadcast what the director just said, they would all immediately treat this as big news and spread it across the country to let everyone across the country know how stupid the director is.


    In the tent not far away, Coulson was lying on the bed inside the tent with a terrible look.


    He was just awake just now, and he felt embarrassed to hear what seemed to be coming from outside.


    He thought that he would be sure this time, and the Witch of a Thousand Faces was Shirley. But I didn''t expect that it was completely different.


    "Abominable, what did the two people who followed Shirley eat? They said Shirley was not there? But this is passing false information to us. To deal with these two people, we must deal with them seriously."


    Suddenly, Coulson spoke and shouted.


    He knew that the main reason why he was so miserable this time was the problem of those two who followed him. If it hadn''t been for their message and confirmed that Shirley hadn''t appeared, Coulson knew he wouldn''t say such a thing to reporters.


    As a result, it was the two agents who sent the wrong information, and he was severely beaten in front of all reporters.


    Naturally embarrassed and angry, he decided not to let go of the two agents.


    Of course, in addition to these two agents, there was the person who had previously suggested that the Thousand-faced Witch is Shirley at the meeting. That guy Coulson felt that he was the original creator, not because of his words, he would never have lost such a big one Ugly: "And that guy, wait for me to clear things up here, and then trouble the guy."


    "Secretary, you have to calm down first. The most important thing for us now is not to hold anyone accountable, but what to do next." At this moment, a cia person standing at the bed spoke.


    "What do you do?" Coulson said.


    "Xie Li has been discharged as a thousand-faced witch, but this time is completely different from our previous plan." The person said. He was actually very surprised, because before that, he had confirmed that Shirley was a thousand-faced witch, who knew it wasn''t.


    "What''s difficult, is this Shirley the Thousand-faced Witch and our plan is not contradictory, we have confirmed that the Thousand-faced Witch is in this mountain, so hold her, even if it is not Shirley It doesn''t matter, you must catch her this time. "Coulson said." Tell our agents, as well as the National Guard and the FBI, to increase my search, up to 20 hours, 20 Within hours, be sure to catch her. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing Coulson''s words, the cia man spoke, saying that he was about to go out and give orders.


    ������������


    Houston, backstage of the signing hall.


    "Xue Li, your watch today is so good. You have a cold for the past two days. I''m also worried if your voice can''t be pronounced perfectly. I didn''t expect you to sing so well.


    "Sister Xueli, not only did you sing well, but I feel that your typhoon today is a little better than before, and the effect is really good."


    "There is also a signing sale, it''s great that Shirley also wrote your own name."


    Backstage, Shirley''s agent team spoke around Shirley one by one.


    The signing session just got a complete success, which made them all very happy.


    "Well, I want to take a break by myself." Just as everyone spoke excitedly, Shirley spoke.


    After hearing her words, her agent team was stunned, and then nodded: "Also, didn''t you say that you went to Internet cafes to play games before? There was another signing event, it should be Take a good rest. Just after the end of the event, there were no activities in these two days, you can take a good rest, we will go out first. "


    Talking, they all left the backstage room, leaving Shirley alone.


    And when they left, Shirley looked into the mirror, her face shining in the mirror, very beautiful, but with a touch of exhaustion in the beauty.


    "Finally, I caught up." Shirley murmured to the mirror.


    But if someone knew her, it would be very strange to stand here. Because the sound of talking at this moment was not like Shirley at all, instead, it was like a man.


    Yes, this Shirley is a man. It is this time that he came to the United States to see Shirley Chen Ze.


    After knowing that Shirley might be at the airport, Chen Ze did not rush to rescue her, but rushed to the place where Shirley''s team was.


    This time Shirley''s activities and Chen Ze said, so Chen Ze knows that the most important thing at present is not to rescue Shirley. He believes that with Shirley''s ability, this will never fall into the hands of cia.


    The first thing he did was to replace Shirley, so as to prevent Shirley from being caught in the strange downhill by cia. If this is the case, then Chen Ze knows that even if she is rescued by herself, her identity is completely destroyed, and her real name will definitely be wanted by cia worldwide.


    At that time, even if rescued, it would not make much sense.


    Therefore, after getting off the airport, Chen Ze rushed over here for the first time, and then appeared as Shirley in front of Shirley''s agent team, helping Shirley to hide this scene. .


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t know that cia also sent someone to monitor this signing sale. If he didn''t arrive in time, then Shirley''s identity would be revealed by Coulson.


    As for why the imitation of Xueli is so similar, even songs, typhoons, etc. have not caused any suspicion. This is a skill that Chen Ze gained by relying on increased popularity after Egypt.


    After Egypt this time, a considerable increase in popularity, Chen Ze has relied on these popularity to draw a lot of skills.


    Most of these skills are reduced to tastelessness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but some of them are very good.


    A typical example is the **** of stealth parody. It is not enough to have camouflage. Camouflage can disguise the appearance and sound of the target. But there is no other way in terms of tone, expression, or behavior.


    And this imitation is precisely aimed at this.


    It can be said that if imitation and camouflage are combined together, even if they are immortals, they can never see the difference between Chen Ze and Xue Li.


    And Chen Ze also perfectly imitated Shirley this time by this imitation.


    "Below, it is time to think of a way to rescue Shirley." Mobile phone users should browse and read for a better reading experience.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 451： The way to save Shirley

    "What''s up?"


    Chen Ze sat in front of the mirror, frowning and thinking about how to rescue Shirley.


    "At present, Shirley is surrounded by a strange fall in the mountains by the CIA, and it seems to be heavy. This is very difficult to save."


    Chen Ze spoke, mumbling to himself.


    Although he didn''t know enough about the current strange situation near the mountain, but he probably knew a bit. It seems that the CIA people have transferred them to the CIA, as well as the FIB and even the National Guard. Elite gave a rough idea, especially for the CIA and FBI.


    If this is the case, Chen Ze knows that Shirley is really hard to save.


    There are so many people surrounding Shili in the strange downhill. Even if you break in by camouflage and imitation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to bring Xueli out of such a circle.


    What''s more important is that Chen Ze doesn''t know the exact location of Shirley. Even if he enters the strange downhill, trying to find Shirley in front of the agents is almost impossible.


    "What should I do?"


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, Chen Ze was anxious.


    Twenty or thirty hours have passed since he received Xueli''s information. Even considering the best developments, Chen Ze knew that the strange Luoshan had already been searched by the CIA for most of it.


    In other words, no matter how alert Shirley is, there will be at most one or twenty hours.


    After an hour or twenty, they will be searched by the CIA.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that in any case, he had to work out a solution quickly.


    "Breaking through or entering quietly, it is impossible. It is impossible to find Shirley before the agents. Even if it is found, it is difficult to bring Shirley out. So the best way is to The encircle ripped a hole and let Xueli come out herself. "


    Chen Ze continued to think of a way to rescue Shirley, and now he thought a little faintly.


    It is indeed impossible for him to go deeper to save her, so it is impossible to save her. However, such a peculiar downhill encirclement was torn open, or the envelopment strength was not so strong, then with Xueli''s ability, maybe he might escape by himself.


    "Yes, yes, this method is feasible." Chen Ze muttered to himself, "But the most important thing is how to weaken the encirclement. The person who set up this encirclement is the CIA director Coulson. Want It''s not easy for him to weaken the siege! "


    Chen Ze said to himself, he thinks this method is indeed possible. However, it is not difficult to implement.


    Among them, the biggest difficulty is how to weaken the enclosing circle. Chen Ze knew that the encirclement was set by the director of the CIA, Coulson himself, and looking at the strength of the encirclement, I''m afraid he had made up his mind to seize Shirley.


    In this case, you want to weaken this encirclement.


    Chen Ze finds it difficult, really difficult!


    To do this, one must find a reason for Coulson to weaken the encirclement by himself.


    "It is reported that our President Carlon is about to set out and rush to Europe for an emergency meeting. This meeting will be held in Switzerland tomorrow. President Carlon is currently in Houston and will be participating in this meeting on Air Force One."


    Just then, a sound from the TV in this room caught Chen Ze''s attention.


    He looked up and found that it was a piece of news.


    There was a plane in the news. Chen Ze knew that it was the special plane of the US President, Air Force One. No one in this world has a second aircraft except the President of the United States.


    "This president of the United States is really imposing, and he is going to fly abroad on the Air Force One." Looking at the news, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Regardless of his affairs, his current priority is to find a way to rescue Shirley.


    Therefore, his thoughts immediately returned to the method he had just thought: "What reason is that Coulson had to weaken the encirclement and transfer these agents away?"


    Suddenly, an aura of light flashed from Chen Ze''s mind, and he turned to look at the TV, which was showing a picture of US President Carlon.


    "If this president of the United States has an accident, as the director of the CIA, will he have to be transferred to rescue the president anyway?"


    The strange fall of the mountain, the unusually lively inside the mountain, is completely different from the past.


    These excitement were brought by the CIA, FBI and the National Guard.


    They went into the mountain continuously, and then searched in the mountain.


    Until now, the mountain has been searched by them for more than half. However, the shadow of a thousand-faced witch was still not found.


    "How''s it going? Have you found this thousand-faced witch?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Coulson asked several frontline commanders. His eyes were a little red. Obviously, after the incident in Egypt and the embarrassment just before the reporter, he knew that if he wanted to save his face and the image in front of the public, he had to catch the thousand-faced witch.


    Otherwise, let alone save face, it is simply impossible to keep the position of the CIA director.


    "Reporting director, not yet. This strange downhill is too big. At present, we have searched more than half. We have not found the shadow of a thousand-faced witch." An official said, facing Coulson. .


    "That''s more than half? Why is it so slow? What do you eat?" Coulson began to speak, angrily angry at the words of the official.


    "This, it''s really that this strange downhill is too big. With our current manpower, we can only make this progress." The official said.


    "Yeah, if you speed up the process, there may be problems or even leaks in the search. At that time, it is likely that the Thousand-faced Witch will take the opportunity to escape." Another official also said.


    After hearing what they said, Coulson thought about it, and then said, "In this way, we will send 500 more agents from headquarters and other places."


    "Five hundred secret agents?" Hearing Coulson''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These officials were stunned. They had already transferred too many people. If it is still tuned now, then other places where special agents are needed can be completely ignored.


    "If 500 people are transferred, the rest of the country will probably not be able to take care of it. Especially those special agents who surround the president, if adjusted again, it will likely weaken the president''s security forces to a certain extent." The official spoke.


    "Yeah, especially the president is going to visit abroad soon." Another official said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s because the President is going abroad that we can transfer Agents. He is no longer in the country, so we are not responsible for natural security." Coulson said, "And you think about it, this is our US President. Who doesn''t want to live and dare to move our president? Don''t worry, absolutely no problem. "


    At hearing Coulson, two other officials wanted to rebut.


    But they think about it, and it is true. Although the security of the president will be weakened, the president will go abroad soon.


    What is more critical is that, indeed, no one has the courage to dare to go directly to the president.


    So after thinking about it, they all agreed with Coulson''s order.


    "That''s good, then transfer some people from the president."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 452： Abduction of the President of the United States (Part 1)

    ʲô "What? Director Coulson said he needs to transfer someone?"


    In Houston''s airport, the deputy director spoke.


    ��ͳ The president''s visit to Europe is accompanied by him to protect the president''s security.


    Suddenly, less than half an hour before the president boarded the plane, he suddenly received an order from Coulson, and actually ordered him to transfer some people from the president, and went to the mountains to participate in the search mission.


    I heard the order, and the deputy director was shocked. In order to hunt down this thousand-faced witch this time, he knew that he had already transferred a considerable amount of power and passed the strange downhill. He didn''t expect that so many people would not be enough, and he had to be transferred from the president.


    "Secretary is kidding, transfer from the president, what if the president has an accident?" The deputy director spoke to the person who came to convey Coulson''s order.


    "This, the Secretary said that the President is about to go abroad for a visit soon. When we go abroad, security is naturally the responsibility of the foreign country. We don''t need to deploy so much manpower here. And the Secretary thinks that there should be no one in the world who dares to move our President. . "The man who conveyed Coulson''s order spoke up and explained his reasons.


    Hearing what the man said, the Deputy Director thought about it.


    ֪�� He knows what the Secretary said is true. According to the reason, the president is going to go abroad, so the security is naturally the responsibility of that country. So many people in his past are just a waste of manpower.


    Many times, because of lack of manpower, some secret agents have been secretly transferred away from the president, and nothing has happened.


    So in fact, even if some people are transferred, he knows that the security of the president will have no effect.


    I just have one in case.


    I transferred the agent away, but there was still some distance on the way to the foreign country. If something happens in this distance, then the trouble will be great.


    So this deputy director thought about it and thought about it.


    "Deputy director, the director said that he must be transferred. This time, it seems that he will not give up without catching the thousand-faced witch." The person who conveyed the order saw the deputy director thinking, and quickly spoke again. Road.


    I heard his words, and the deputy nodded his head: "Well, I''ll transfer it to you. But it will take half an hour."


    "A half hour later?" The man who conveyed the order froze.


    "Yes, there is still half an hour before the president boarding. During this half hour, no one can be transferred. Otherwise, it will not only be easy for the president to find, but also there will be great risks. And wait for the president to board the plane. , The country over there is prepared again, so that can be regarded as foolproof. "The Deputy Director said.


    When he heard what he said, the person who conveyed the order snorted, and then nodded: "Well, everything will be done as you say."


    At the same time, on the other side, inside the airport toilet.


    Several agents who would accompany the US President Carlo boarding into the toilet, walking while they spoke:


    "I''m going to visit Europe again this time, I don''t know what to talk about again?"


    "No matter what the president talks about, it has nothing to do with us, as long as we are responsible for protecting the president''s security."


    �� "Haha, what do you say, can anyone dare to fight against our president? I don''t think anyone in the world has such courage."


    ���� "That is, let alone the cooperation of the country over there, as long as we don''t take it lightly, nothing will happen."


    "That''s it, let''s consider it a tourist."


    These agents spoke. Although they were going to accompany the President to go abroad soon, none of them was nervous. They all said easily that they felt that the task was nothing at all.


    This is also true. The president is the president of the United States, and this time he is going to a European country. No matter from which point of view, nothing will happen at all, so it is normal for them to be so relaxed.


    "Let ��s go, the president is about to board the plane, we must go up first."


    �Ժ� After this group of people finished urinating, one said.


    The others also nodded, ready to walk outside the toilet.


    But at this moment, one of the agents suddenly felt a little pain in his stomach: "You, you go first, I want to make it easier."


    When he heard what he said, everyone else laughed: "Chloe, tell you not to eat so much at noon, and it''s all right now. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch the plane."


    "I know, you go out first."


    When the agent spoke, he seemed very anxious, and said he opened a door in the toilet, then closed the door and sat on the toilet inside.


    "Then we''ll be waiting for you outside, hurry up."


    The group of agents spoke and walked out of the toilet with a smile.


    ��� And this Chloe seems to know that time is short, he hastily hurriedly and wants to solve it quickly.


    But just then, a voice reached his ear: "Don''t worry so much, you can work it out slowly. On the president''s side, I can go for you."


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Chloe quickly became alert. He heard the sound coming from his head. He quickly looked up and saw a man in a white dress with a smiley mask on his face standing above him.


    "You, are you?"


    Before Chloe''s words were finished, he saw the man jump down, then punched head-on, and his eyes were dark and he knew nothing.


    "Chloe hasn''t solved it yet?"


    "Yeah, if we don''t come out again, we will miss time."


    "No, no, we have to board the plane before the president, and now we have to go in and call this guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Outside the toilet, the group of agents speak, and their faces are a little anxious. , Said one by one will go in and call Chloe.


    Alas, their words are not finished yet. The door to the toilet was opened, and Chloe came out of it, but her face was not right.


    "You finally came out, but why is your face a little ugly?"


    After seeing Chloe, the agents spoke with a sigh of relief, but they also noticed that Chloe''s face didn''t seem right.


    "Oh, this, I''m so anxious, so I feel a little embarrassed," Chloe said.


    "Well, let''s go now, we have to get ahead of the president."


    The other agents said, and they all walked towards the gate. And this Chloe, naturally followed.


    Because it is a presidential plane, naturally there is no need to go through the boarding gates of ordinary people, so they quickly went to Air Force One.


    But as soon as they walked in, a voice came in from outside: "The president is on the plane."


    Then, a group of people came up. The middle one was the current US President, Carlon.


    "Target, appeared!" To be continued. .


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 453： Abduction of the President of the United States (middle)

    "Target appeared!"


    Chloe muttered to himself as he watched US President Carlon among the crowd. ?????????. ranen`


    He is naturally Chen Ze. This time, in order to divert cia''s strength and attention from the strange downhill, Chen Ze set his sights on the American president.


    He knows that since the director of cia has made up his mind, if there is no big news, I am afraid there is no way to save Shirley.


    As long as the President of the United States is abducted, in any case, as the US intelligence organization, cia must deploy troops to rescue him. In this way, the purpose of understanding and saving Shirley was achieved indirectly.


    Of course, in addition to knowing how to save Shirley, he has a deeper purpose.


    Since Egypt last time, his popularity has soared a lot, but the system has informed him that he still hasn''t completed his goal and has become the most legendary thief in the world.


    Actually, there was no way to become a legendary thief by defeating cia directly face to face. Chen Ze knew that it would be difficult to complete this task. If he could find another target to steal, even if he could succeed and increase his popularity, I am afraid it would be difficult Missions.


    If you want to complete the task, you must do something earth-shattering.


    And what else is more shocking than the kidnapping of the US President!


    Therefore, Chen Ze was determined to do this. The risk of abducting the President of the United States is indeed high. But if successful, the benefits are unimaginable.


    After seeing the US President Carlon boarding the plane, Chen Ze was completely excited and wanted to do it.


    However, Chen Ze also knew that it was not the right time. In any case, he had to wait until the plane took off and flew out of US airspace.


    Of course, the US president and other important officials will not sit in the same cabin with agents like Chen Ze posing as Chloe. If Chen Ze and they are only sitting in economy class, then the president and other important members can sit in the first-class cabin, which is a carefully decorated cabin.


    After seeing them approaching the cabin there, Chen Ze began to look around, wanting to take a look at the security forces on the plane.


    As a result, he was greatly surprised. There were no special agents in the cabin where he was. There were only a dozen special agents left besides his and his pretend friends.


    Add in the agents who are at the door of President Carlon ��s cabin and the personal agents in the cabin where Kardon ��s is located. The total number will not exceed fifty.


    This security force is far below Chen Ze''s previous estimates.


    He thought there would be at least a hundred people and it would be a **** battle. But I did not expect that this was the only person.


    "It''s such a weak security force."


    Chen Ze spoke and spoke his words.


    "Yeah, I heard that at least half of the agents were transferred."


    Chen Ze said, another friend of his agent said. He heard Chen Ze''s words and thought that Chen Ze was wondering why there were so few people this time, so he said.


    "Removed?"


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, I heard that it was transferred to the strange downhill by Director Coulson. I want to join the hunt for the thousand-faced witch, so this time it is only us."


    "So it is, but with so many people transferred, this director is really not afraid of something wrong with our president." Chen Ze said.


    "What are you afraid of? When we get there, there will be people from Europe who will take care of the protection, and the planes are all our own. What can happen?


    "That is, let alone our president, who has taken the leopard gall and dared to attack us."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, people on both sides spoke with laughter, and they didn''t believe what would happen.


    "Yeah, yeah." Chen Ze nodded and smiled, but thanked Coulson in his heart.


    Of course, he also knew that it was necessary to hurry up, otherwise, Coulson might be the first to find Shirley.


    Hum! !! !! !! !!


    While Chen Ze was thinking about it, a voice came in from outside.


    Air Force One officially took off.


    "How long have we been flying?"


    One of the most luxurious cabins of Air Force One opened his mouth. The man, wearing a pair of reading glasses and holding information in his hand, said that he was the current President of the United States, Carlon.


    "It''s been more than two hours, and it should be flying out of our US airspace." An official sitting next to him spoke.


    "Au, has it been more than two hours?"


    Hearing the official''s words, Carlon removed the reading glasses from his eyes and stretched his lips.


    Since he got on the plane, he has been looking at the information about the next visit, and after watching these two hours, he is a bit tired now.


    After stretching, Caron leaned on the sofa and said, "But I think we have fewer people this time than before. Why?"


    "This is His Excellency. It was originally planned that we would send hundreds of people to come with us this time, but when we boarded the plane, there were only fifty people left." When the president said, the officials beside him spoke.


    "There are only fifty people left? Why is this happening? Why is it half short?" Carlon said.


    "The rest were transferred by Mr. Coulson, and moved to the strange downhill to participate in the hunt for the Thousand-faced Witch." The officer beside him spoke.


    "Transferred by Coulson? Going for the hunt for the Thousand-faced Witch?" Carlon frowned.


    Coulson had made him a bit angry last time in Egypt. Coulson patted his chest to ensure that the Almighty could be solved. In the end, not only was it not resolved, but the U.S. military and the United States lost a big face in the world. Carlon was very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that this time Coulson had another person to hunt down another thief, but also the security around him.


    "Mr. President, don''t get angry first. This Coulson, I think, is also to restore cia, to restore our American reputation. Although this thousand-faced witch has not been known as almighty, it is also a quite famous thief. If Being able to catch her, I think will restore a little bit of our American reputation for things that happened in Egypt before. "


    Seems to be aware of the president''s dissatisfaction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This official hastened to speak.


    "I know Coulson''s intentions, but just so many people, and even people around me have been transferred. If there is such a big movement, if it is not caught in the end, it will be a big scandal. , Lost our American face. "Caronton said.


    Since the last incident in Egypt, he has been quite skeptical of the director''s ability.


    "This, President, you can rest assured, I think Coulson should not make such a big mistake."


    "I hope so," Carlton said.


    However, in addition to Coulson''s removal of the security forces around him, in addition to worrying about this, he also has a deeper worry, that is, whether he will be in trouble.


    Although it was almost impossible, he didn''t know why, he felt that way. Ever since he got on the plane, he felt like he was staring at himself.


    Therefore, he asked about the security of this agent.


    Now he was a little upset.


    "Nothing will happen, this Air Force One will never be able to get in. Besides, I am the President of the United States, who dares to shoot at me." He thought to himself, comforting himself.


    boom!


    Just then, a sound, a slight explosion, passed from the other cabins. (To be continued ...)

 Chapter 454： Abduction of the President of the United States (below)

    In the air, the US President ��s plane, inside Air Force One. Burning novels ?????. ? r? a? n ?? e? n? `


    Chen Ze, posing as Agent Chloe, looked at the time, two hours before taking off.


    At this speed, even if it didn''t fly out of American Airlines, it would not be much worse.


    So Chen Ze knew that it was time to start.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to the agent next to him.


    With that said, he got up from his seat and walked into the toilet. Then he closed the toilet door.


    "This plane has two separate cabins. The first is the cabin I am in. There are about 30 or 40 people in it. In addition to more than a dozen agents, there are some aviation service personnel. And the second cabin, It is the cabin where the President of the United States is located, and there may be similar agents in it. If you want to seize the president of the United States, you must solve all the agents in the two cabins. In the first cabin, it must be resolved silently Row."


    Standing in the mirror of the toilet, Chen Ze carefully thought about what to do. He knew that if he wanted to seize this American president, he had to solve all the agents, and the first thing he had to do was quietly solve the agents in his own cabin.


    If there is a lot of movement, the cabin over the president will be difficult.


    Therefore, the first thing facing Chen Ze was to solve the agent in the cabin where he was located, and it was a silent solution.


    This is difficult or almost impossible for others. After all, this first agent in the cabin is also the elite in the American cia elite, wanting to solve so many people by one person, but still silently, how is this possible.


    But for Chen Ze, it is not difficult.


    He opened the system, opened the tools and arsenal, and took out a capsule-like thing. This capsule is much larger than normal capsules. It is not a pill, but a gas, which makes people faint when they smell it.


    This thing Chen Ze had used in the first action to solve the British earl''s men. It was very easy to use, almost at the moment he opened the capsule and the gas was spreading around, all those British earl men were all fall down.


    Although this cia is much more powerful than that of the English count, Chen Ze believes that they have absolutely no resistance in front of this gas capsule.


    In addition to this capsule, Chen Ze took out his white dress and a mask that looked like a smile from the tool library. This pirate white dress and mask have a high level of technology, not just for pretense.


    The white dress can be bulletproof, and it is not ordinary bulletproof. He can even absorb the impact of the bullet, so that the person who is shot is almost completely unaffected.


    And this mask can also play the role of a gas mask, so that Chen Ze is not affected by these stunned gases.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately put on the white dress and mask, then quietly opened the door of the toilet, threw the opened capsule out, and closed the toilet door again.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten!" Standing in the toilet, Chen Ze muttered, "Nearly."


    He opened the toilet door and walked out. I saw everyone in the cabin where he was leaning on the chair and passed out.


    "Very well, the effect of this capsule is really better than I expected."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Ze laughed.


    Then he immediately walked towards the second cabin where the President of the United States was located.


    The first and second cabins are actually just one cabin, but locked in the middle with a gate.


    Chen Ze walked to the front facade, and was about to open the door. He stretched out his hand, only to find that the door was actually locked.


    "It was locked, this American president is really careful."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, whether he was thinking of a way to let the people inside open the door, or whether he was forced to attack by himself.


    "Let''s storm it. If the agents inside open the door, I''m afraid it''s not only impossible, but they will find out what''s going on here."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he was determined to pay attention. Then, he opened the tools and arsenal of this **** of stealing.


    This door cannot be seen. Chen Ze knew that it must be bulletproof and explosion-proof, and since it was used to protect the President of the United States, it must be the door with the highest scientific and technological content at present.


    However, this does not matter to Chen Ze. No matter how high the technology content, it is definitely not higher than those in his own tools and arsenal.


    Therefore, Chen Ze opened the tool and arsenal again, and began to find a bomb that exploded the door.


    And at the moment, inside this cabin.


    There are more than a dozen agents inside, in addition to them, there are many senior officials accompanying the President to the United States.


    In front of them, there is a hut. The President of the United States is in that hut.


    "It''s so quiet. Why do you feel suddenly quiet a lot?"


    "Yeah, it seems to be a lot quieter. Why is there no one in the back cabin? Are they all asleep?"


    Inside this cabin, several agents opened their mouths, and they frowned, finding something wrong.


    Then, they all turned their heads and looked at the door connecting the cabin behind.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t make sense, it can''t be so quiet suddenly. No, it''s something going on later."


    An agent spoke, and he felt if something had happened behind him.


    "Impossible, what can happen on Air Force One, impossible." Another agent said.


    "Okay, don''t say anything." At this time, the deputy director of cia, who accompanied the president on his visit, said the person responsible for the president''s security. He frowned. . "


    "Yes."


    After hearing the words of the deputy director, the agents stood up and walked in front of the gate.


    Although some of them think that something is wrong, in fact, they all feel that it is just a matter of worry. What can happen on this Air Force One.


    So they were not vigilant. They approached the large facade and reached out their hands, ready to open the door.


    At that moment, they suddenly heard the other side of the door, and it seemed that something was coming, as if someone had installed something on the back of the door.


    "What''s going on?" Upon hearing this voice, the agents immediately felt bad.


    But they haven''t waited for them to move. A bang, a sound of explosion came from the other side. The whole door was blown open directly.


    The agents standing on the side of the door were stunned.


    And this explosion sounded naturally to let everyone in this cabin see it. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. They didn''t expect that the door was blown open.


    What made them even more surprised was that there was a person standing at the gate, wearing a white dress, a mask that smiled!


    "All, Almighty!"


    The deputy director recognized it first and yelled out immediately. He was completely panicked, and did not expect that the Almighty had sneaked into the plane.


    "Hurry, kill him, kill him immediately."


    After hearing the words of the Deputy Director, the remaining agents immediately acted, and they all took out their guns and fired at Chen Ze.


    Bang, bang, a gunshot, and the bullets struck Chen Ze.


    But what made them even more shocked, the bullets hit Chen Ze, but Chen Ze did not respond at all, not even stepping back.


    "How, how is it possible!"


    Seeing this scene, these agents were stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today Chen Ze was so surprised that they were so stunned.


    "good chance."


    Seeing these agents, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    His feet moved immediately, **** out and hitting the agents.


    He exerted the strength of the boxer, punching one punch, punching one, and looked like a ghost.


    Immediately, all agents were knocked down by him.


    Although these agents are powerful, they are far from Chen Ze''s opponents. Chen Ze is also very careful, using another boxing method, which is completely different from the boxing method he won before the world boxing champion.


    Of course, in addition to the agents, there were also senior American officials who were knocked down by him, all fainted.


    "what happened?"


    Just after Chen Ze knocked down everyone, the door of the small room where the President of the United States was opened opened, and the President of the United States came out. He opened his mouth and said that he did not know what was going on, but only heard whether there was something outside. Small movements came out.


    After coming out, he saw a man in a white dress and a mask like a smile standing in the cabin. And all of him were fallen agents.


    After seeing this president, Chen Ze rushed to him immediately and punched out: "Mr. President, congratulations, you have been kidnapped by me!"

 Chapter 455： Events that shocked the world

    "Yes, just do what I said, broadcast it to the world, and tell the world that your president has been kidnapped by me, my thief, the Almighty!"


    In the cabin of Air Force One, Chen Ze held a gun and pointed at the pilot.


    Next to him was another co-pilot who had just been knocked down by him.


    After solving all the agents and officials and successfully subduing US President Carlon, Chen Ze walked outside the cab and blasted the door of the cab to subdue the two pilots in the cab.


    Then he asked the pilot in the cab to inform the world about it.


    "You, do you know what you''re doing?" The pilot, pointed by Chen Ze with his gun, said with a trembling voice, "You kidnapped the President of the United States. You are trying to die. Today, although the earth is big, But there will never be a place for you again. "


    Hearing the words of the pilot, Chen Ze smiled: "Thank you for your concern, but this seems not to be what you care about now. If you don''t do what I said, then I''m sorry, the gun in my hand is not a joke. "


    Then, Chen Ze poked the pilot''s head again with a gun.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s action, the pilot''s face turned completely white.


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. On the President''s plane, some people mixed up, and even subdued all the agents, and successfully kidnapped the President.


    This is something that even terrorist organizations that have been opposed to the United States for decades can''t do much. What they can''t do is actually done by a thief.


    This really shocked the pilot, and Chen Ze could even do it. He had no doubt that if he did not follow what Chen Ze said, his head would immediately bloom.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he quickly turned on the plane''s radio and reported the incident to the ground control center.


    "Hey, is this the Houston International Airport, the ground control center? I''m here for the President''s plane, Air Force One!" He said, speaking to the radio.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Immediately, a voice came from the radio.


    "Please convey to the country and the world that our Air Force One was held captive two hours and eight minutes after takeoff, and the President was kidnapped. The person who did this is a thief, almighty!"


    The pilot spoke, saying everything Chen Ze had asked him to say.


    "Why, what?"


    At the Houston ground airport, he heard the pilot''s words, and immediately hesitated. He asked, his tone was full of shock and disbelief.


    Upon hearing this, the pilot wanted to say something, but was immediately snatched by Chen Ze, and he said, "Yes, I am the Almighty. Your president is now in my hands, and your air force The number is now under my control. Please tell the news now and tell the world that the President of the United States has been abducted by my Almighty. "


    After speaking, Chen Ze turned off the radio.


    At this moment, in Houston Airport and the ground control center, everyone was stunned. They all looked at each other and saw an incredible expression in each other''s eyes.


    "This, I just heard it wrong. In this Air Force One broadcast, the President was abducted and the Almighty." One said, completely unbelievable in his tone.


    "I, I also heard it, which means that our president was abducted and fell into the hands of his Almighty."


    "How, how is it possible that the President was abducted?"


    "My God, this is something that has never happened to us in the United States for more than two hundred years."


    The others spoke, and everyone responded.


    The broadcast just was not that they heard it wrong, but that it really happened. Their president, was kidnapped, that thief, the Almighty!


    "Quickly, let the government know, our president, has been kidnapped!"


    Immediately, one person spoke, and he realized the seriousness of the problem and knew that the government should be notified immediately about it.


    At the same time that the ground control center notified the US government, Chen Ze told the news to the ground control centers in other cities one after another through broadcasts on the plane.


    Immediately, the news circulated in all airports, and immediately passed on the Internet, causing shock and sensation among netizens around the world.


    "My God, just now, I just heard the news that the US President was abducted on a plane visiting Europe. The person who kidnapped him turned out to be the all-powerful person who has been in the limelight recently."


    "I''ve also heard that this is really incredible. The President of the United States was kidnapped by the Almighty. How is this possible?"


    "This Almighty is a bit too magical. He can even kidnap the President of the United States. How could this be the President of the United States?"


    "This, isn''t it? Isn''t the Almighty a thief? Actually, the kidnapping of the President of the United States was successful."


    ������������


    In the forums around the world, after the netizens around the world knew about this, they all started to talk about it. All the forums are like frying pans, and they are discussing this matter.


    Indeed, the shock of this time is too great.


    After all, this is the president of the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the founding of the United States, no president has been abducted and abducted. It has not appeared in the early days of the founding of the nation, let alone, it is now a day of great success.


    In this case, the American president was abducted.


    This news is really shocking.


    What is even more shocking is that the person who kidnapped him was actually the all-rounder who gained fame on the Internet during this time, which even shocked netizens even more.


    After all, in the past few incidents, although the Almighty did something shocking, in the final analysis, it is still in the concept of a thief. Even in the case of Egypt, it has basically avoided the direct conflict with the US CIA.


    But this time, this time the Almighty did not focus on the US President, but directly on the US President himself.


    More importantly, he succeeded.


    For so many years, no one has ever succeeded. Neither the hostile nations of the United States nor those hostile forces have succeeded. It has been done by the Almighty and a thief by him.


    Just a thief, this thing happened.


    So everyone was shocked and knew one thing:


    This all-rounder has really done a major event that has caused a worldwide sensation.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 456： Make a siege

    "Secretary, we have searched forty-six areas in fifty areas with strange downhills, and there are still four areas that have not been searched. At our speed, it will take about three hours to complete the search. It will only take up to three hours to live with this thousand-faced witch. "


    Strangely, a cia official told Coulson to report the progress of the search.


    This time they searched the mountain and divided the whole strange mountain into 50 areas. After Coulson continuously transferred the agents and the National Guard from various places, so far, they have searched forty of them. Six zones.


    There are four areas left, and all of them are searched. In other words, there will be up to three hours, and Shirley will be searched out by them. These three hours are already at their maximum. In fact, Shirley may be found by them anytime, anywhere.


    "Okay, okay, this thousand-faced witch really hides. Actually, we found it now, but we haven''t found her yet. But it doesn''t matter. There are at most three hours, and we will catch him."


    Coulson laughed. He was very happy after hearing his report.


    In order to catch the thousand-faced witch this time, he set up an ambush, mobilized such a large amount of manpower and material resources, and even provoked so many reporters. It can be said that it has been paid too much, but finally, it is time to find out the thousand-faced witch.


    As long as the thousand-faced witch is caught, everything that is paid is worth it, and the voice of questioning across the country naturally disappears.


    So Coulson was very happy, and he immediately said, "Keep going, you must catch this thousand-faced witch."


    "Yes." The official nodded, then walked out of the tent, and the commander continued to search.


    In the tent, Coulson was extremely happy, with excitement on his face.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, the telephone rang in his tent.


    "Who would call me at this time?" Coulson froze.


    But he immediately answered the phone: "Hey."


    "Is it Director Coulson?" There was a voice on the other end of the phone, "I''m Secretary of State Hill."


    Hearing this voice, Coulson''s face quickly and solemnly, Secretary of State, but the second official after the President, can be above his cia''s director: "Hi Mr. Secretary, may I ask what''s the matter? "


    "I heard that in order to catch that thousand-faced witch, you have transferred cia, fbi, and the National Guard all over the country to the strange downhill, right?" On the other side of the phone, the voice of Secretary of State Hill came. The sound was a little deep and seemed to be suppressing something.


    "Yes, Secretary of State, I am trying to report to you, we are already there."


    Coulson said, trying to tell the secretary of state the current progress.


    He knew that so many people had been mobilized this time to catch the Witch of the Thousand Faces, which would definitely make the seniors dissatisfied. But as long as he caught the Thousand-faced Witch, he felt that the top could not say anything. So now, he wants to tell the Secretary of State that he is about to catch a thousand-faced witch.


    However, immersed in the excitement about to catch Shirley, he did not hear that Secretary of State Hill''s voice seemed a bit wrong.


    "Report what? Who gave you the power to let you actually not only mobilize cia''s agents, but also fbi and the national guard? You know that so many people are mobilized just to catch a thief, yours How much has your behavior affected? I see that you, the director of cia, have come to the end and dare to do such a thing. "


    Coulson hadn''t finished speaking, and immediately called the Secretary of State Hill, yelling loudly, angrily.


    Coulson froze at the anger, and he knew he might dissatisfy the high-levels by mobilizing so many people. However, I never expected that it would cause this burst of anger and resentment. This is just dissatisfaction. This is simply a high hat for myself and my job is to be dismissed.


    "Sir Secretary of State, although I have mobilized so many people, this is a little too much, but as long as I can catch the Thousand-faced Witch, everything is still worth it." Coulson continued to justify himself.


    "What''s worth it? I tell you, not only did you mobilize so many people, but you even transferred most of the security forces protecting Mr. President. Your behavior caused a big mess, Mr. President, because there is no Protected by sufficient security forces, they were abducted on a plane to Europe. "On the phone, the Secretary of State said.


    "Why, what! President, Mr. President, was kidnapped?"


    At the words of the Secretary of State, Coulson froze, and froze completely.


    Only now did he understand why the Secretary of State on the phone was so angry that he scolded himself.


    It turned out that the president was abducted. Moreover, it happened when he transferred most of the agents protecting the president.


    Thinking of this, Coulson shuddered immediately, and he knew that if something really happened to the president, he would never escape the relationship himself. It may even end!


    "No, that''s impossible. Our president, who dares to kidnap our president? Doesn''t he want to live?" Coulson yelled into the phone.


    "The person who kidnapped the president is the all-rounder who has wiped out our American face in Egypt some time ago," said Secretary of State Hill.


    "Almighty, Almighty, it is him, he has such a courage." Coulson said, he was a little surprised to hear the name of Almighty.


    Although what the Almighty had done before had caused him a terrible headache, he even put the name of the Almighty on the top of the A-level wanted list. But he didn''t even dare to imagine that a thief was so bold.


    "This Almighty, doesn''t he want to live?" Coulson called.


    "I don''t know if he doesn''t want to live anymore, but I know it''s hard for you to live." On the phone, Secretary of State Hill said, "Dare to mobilize most of the agents in the country to fancy, just to catch a thief. , And even transferred the security forces around the president, leading to the abduction of Mr. President. Mr. Secretary, you can do it yourself. "


    After that, the secretary of state hung up the phone.


    Immediately, in Coulson''s hand, there was a beeping hang up on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Coulson immediately held his breath, disappearing just now because of the excitement of trying to catch the thousand-faced witch.


    He paused for three seconds before leaving the tent: "Gather all together, gather most of the agents, we''re leaving here."


    "Why, what?"


    The senior officials of cia outside the tent didn''t know what happened, and they were stunned when they heard Coulson''s words: "Secretary, we are about to catch a thousand-faced witch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time transfer most of The words of the agents are probably abandoned. "


    "Abandon all your merits and your merits. Do you know what happened? If we don''t leave to support the president, I''m afraid it will be completely done."


    Coulson said, in fact he was not reconciled.


    He knew that there was really only one step to catch the Thousand-faced Witch, but now, everyone had to be taken away to rescue the President. Otherwise, even if he catches the thousand-faced witch, he will be completely finished.


    Very reluctant, but he had to do it again.


    In the end, he glanced at the strange downhill and sighed, "I missed the opportunity this time, and I want to catch the Witch of the Thousand Faces in the future, I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 457： No requirements, just fun

    "How''s the situation now? Has the Almighty been contacted again?"


    Inside Houston Ground Control Center, US Secretary of State Hill walked in and said.


    At this moment, there are no people at the airport except for a few operators who are in contact with the aircraft. The others were government officials who came from all over the United States. After meeting Hill, they immediately stood up.


    "Not yet. It''s been half an hour since the last contact, and the Almighty hasn''t been contacted again in the past half an hour." An official said, telling what he knew.


    Hearing his words, the Secretary of State Hill frowned. "Haven''t you contacted once? What exactly does this guy want?"


    The US Secretary of State Hill actually happened to be working near Houston today, so he was able to come over so quickly.


    On the way, in addition to calling the CIA director Coulson and angering him, he also thought about this incident.


    The person who kidnapped the president this time is almighty. It is not the first time he has heard of the name.


    He had even heard of the name long before the Almighty Hong Kong incident. But at that time he just thought that this was just a thief, and he wasn''t even a particularly noteworthy person at all.


    But what happened to him did not happen, the thief''s fame was getting louder and louder, and he was doing more and more things.


    The second time, I went to the Imperial Palace of Japan and stole Japan''s three artifacts on the day when the new emperor ascended the throne.


    The third time, they directly confronted the CIA, stole the treasures in the pyramid, and even finally destroyed their latest American fighters, which caused a global sensation.


    To this day, he has kidnapped his president.


    Hill didn''t know how the all-rounder got into Air Force One, and how he subdued a plane''s agents and kidnapped the president. But he knows that what the Almighty is doing is getting more and more excessive, making his American face more and more sweeping.


    At this time, he hit his face directly.


    This made him very angry, anxious to kill the Almighty immediately.


    But while angry, he was thinking about a problem.


    What is the purpose of this all-rounder kidnapping the president?


    The previous few times Hill also knew that it was all about stealing treasures, but this time it is not the case. What treasures can the president bring to Europe.


    However, it still caused the Almighty to shoot.


    This really made Hill feel a little puzzled, thinking about it all the way, but still didn''t think of anything.


    So after entering the control room, he immediately asked the question, and he wanted to see if the Almighty had said anything.


    But let him down again, this Almighty didn''t say anything.


    "Although we haven''t contacted us yet, have you decided where the plane is now?" Hill said, asking another question.


    "OK, this plane is currently over the Atlantic Ocean, not far from our U.S. waters. It seems that after the plane was controlled by the Almighty, he let the pilot circle in place and did not fly to any place." Another The official spoke.


    "Circling in place?"


    After hearing this, Hill was a little more frightened. If Air Force One was flying to somewhere in the world, it might be possible to infer who this Almighty was and what purpose he had.


    But there wasn''t any movement, just a circle in place, which made him even more confused now, not knowing exactly what the Almighty wanted to do.


    "Then send the air force to the horse, the air force closest to that airspace, let it go, and fly over before talking." Hill said, and he sighed. "I really don''t know what the Almighty wants to do, it looks like We can only wait for him to contact us again. Our President of the United States was kidnapped and a thief. It is a shame, shame. "


    Hearing his words, other officials and others present bowed their heads. This time they were extremely shocked and extremely ashamed.


    The president was abducted, and they all know that this time, the United States is regarded as shameless all over the world.


    "Report, Mr. Coulson, the CIA director, is here."


    At this moment, a report came from the door. Then a man came in, and it was Coulson.


    After seeing him, all officials at the scene had ugly expressions on their faces.


    They all knew that it was precisely because of this Coulson''s removal of most of the guards that the president would fall into the hands of the Almighty.


    This makes everyone dissatisfied with the director of the CIA, especially they all know that this director transferred so many guards, in fact, just to catch a thief.


    "Sir Secretary of State and everyone, I brought back the CIA and FBI agents, the president was abducted, if there is anything we need the CIA to do, please tell us." Coulson said.


    He saw the dissatisfaction of everyone at the scene, but in order to keep himself, he still spoke.


    "No, Mr. Secretary, you can go back and catch your thousand-faced witch. The president does not need your help." Secretary of State Hill said.


    "That is, the President''s guard was transferred before, so that the President fell into the hands of the Almighty. What use is it now to bring someone back, can your agent fly to the sky to rescue the President?"


    Another official at the scene also spoke, yin and yang said strangely.


    After hearing these words, Coulson was choked, and some didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath, and then laughed: "You guys, I''m really wrong this time, but I didn''t expect this Almighty to be so crazy and brave enough to dare to do such a thing."


    "Well, don''t say it, Coulson, just watch it next to you. Your agent, it''s not useful now." Hill said coldly, and he glanced at Coulson.


    Although Coulson brought someone back, he was determined that this time, in any case, he would abolish Coulson''s position as director.


    When hearing Hill''s voice, Coulson felt cold, knowing his results. What else did he want to say. But I couldn''t say anything, I just stood aside quietly.


    Looking at everyone in the control room, he knew he was finished.


    "Well, let''s discuss it first, everyone."


    Secretary of State Hill spoke again and was trying to say something, but a voice came from outside the door: "We are reporters at major media newspapers nationwide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have the right to know what the current situation of the president is. You must let us in. "


    "What''s going on?" Hill said at the sound.


    "Yes, that''s why, because of the President''s affairs, the national media also sent reporters over. These reporters want to come in the control room to understand the current situation." A guard at the door came in and said.


    "Ah." Hill sighed when he heard him. "Let them come in. At this time, it is really necessary to let the reporters know what the situation is, otherwise the outside world will not know what it will be."


    Upon hearing his words, the guards immediately let the reporters in.


    Suddenly, a large number of reporters came in.


    Seeing these reporters, Hill was just about to say something.


    But suddenly, the broadcast in the control room rang, and the Almighty even contacted again: "Hey, I am Almighty."


    "Hello Almighty, I''m the Secretary of State of the United States, and I am fully responsible for this presidential abduction. Now you can say, what exactly is your request?"


    "Require?" On the radio side, Chen Ze''s voice paused.


    "Yes, your request!" Hill began.


    "No, no requirements, just fun."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 458： He is a lunatic

    "What are your requirements?"


    Hill spoke, asking the question that had puzzled him. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t think of the reason why the Almighty kidnapped the President. Could it be blackmail? But this is also not possible.


    "Require?" There was a pause on the radio side, and it seemed that he didn''t expect to ask this question, and then said, "No, no request, just fun."


    "what?"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned to hear the voice from the broadcast. Whether it was Secretary of State Hill, other officials, or CIA Director Coulson and the reporter who just broke in, they were all shocked. Ground.


    They had just raised their ears and wanted to hear what the Almighty had to ask. But I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    No, no requirements, just fun.


    This is a joke, no request, just for fun, kidnapped the president of the world''s most powerful country, how could this be Nima!


    "You, are you sure there are no requirements? For example, to find us asking for ransom, antiques, or cash, aren''t there?" Hill said, swallowing.


    "Mr. Secretary, who do you take me for? Although I kidnapped your President of the United States, I am not a kidnapper for money. If it was for money, I would not use it to tie you to the President of the United States." After Chen Ze''s voice, his voice was relaxed and smiling, "No, there is no requirement. This time, it is because it is fun."


    "madman!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s voice in the broadcast, everyone had such an idea.


    This Nima spent a lot of time and even rushed into Air Force One to kidnap the president. Everyone thought that there would be any shocking request or what a shocking conspiracy, and they were all prepared in their hearts.


    But actually, there was no requirement.


    The president who did not ask you to tie your sister, just for fun, how is this possible!


    Everyone really did not expect Chen Ze to say such an answer. Mr. President was abducted just for fun.


    This answer made everyone think that this Almighty is a lunatic, and not the kind of madness in general. Ordinary lunatics can never do such crazy things.


    At the moment, in the Air Force Control Room 1, Chen Ze was broadcasting.


    He didn''t know it was because of one of his answers that it caused such a big sensation there.


    The reason why he made such an answer was because he did not expect that the Secretary of State would ask him this question and ask what his requirements were.


    What are the requirements? What else could it be? Of course it is to attract your attention so that Shirley can escape.


    But this request, or how the target can let them know, so Chen Ze said casually, anyway, as long as the incident of kidnapping the U.S. president is a sensation enough to make the whole world know, the CIA has to pay attention Turn to yourself and give Shirley a chance to escape, that''s enough.


    Therefore, Chen Ze answered this answer. This is indeed true. He kidnapped the President of the United States, and he really had no requirements.


    "The Secretary of State is here too. If the Secretary of State is here too, then the CIA guys will come to focus on it. If so, then wait a little while after Shirley escapes, I can almost get away . "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that he had just opened the broadcast with the ground control room, just to confirm how the ground is now.


    Now that I know the ground seems to be attracted by myself, Chen Ze''s lingering heart is finally relaxed. He shuts down the radio, prepares to wait for a while, and then can get away.


    At this moment, everyone in the ground control room was immersed in the shock of Chen Ze''s answer.


    The first response was from US Secretary of State Hill, who spoke to the radio and wanted to say something.


    But at this time it was discovered that the radio was closed again.


    Suddenly, he stayed where he was.


    "Sir Secretary of State, what shall we do next?"


    At this moment, an official standing beside him spoke.


    "You ask me? Who do I ask?" Hill said, loudly and somewhat angrily. "If the Almighty makes any request, then we can start with his request and start the operation. But who knows this guy It ��s just a lunatic. It ��s not required, just for fun. How can there be such a lunatic in this world? "


    After hearing Hill''s words, everyone on the scene was silent again. Hill''s words left everyone with only two words of Chen Ze, lunatic!


    This guy is a complete lunatic.


    Whether facing a greedy person, a dissident, or someone else, there is a way to deal with him


    But in the face of a lunatic, a lunatic without any requirements, just for fun, everyone is totally helpless!


    ������������


    Strangely down the mountain, a cave Shirley with a pale face sitting in the cave, now she had a doubtful look on her face.


    In such a long time entering the mountain, she has tried every means to get away. But this time the CIA''s preparations were too full. No matter what she did, she failed.


    Even before long, she had heard people hunting her not far away. This made her feel that she was not far away from the time they were caught.


    But in this moment of despair, Shirley suddenly found that those who were about to hunt her down all of them suddenly withdrew.


    "What''s going on? New trap? Or something else happened?"


    Shirley sat in the cave and muttered to herself.


    She wasn''t sure what was going on, but she decided to go outside again.


    This may be a new trap, but if you stay where you are. Even if there are no traps, they will be caught sooner or later.


    So Shirley decided to take a risk and rush out.


    With that decision, she stood up and walked outside.


    Beyond her expectations, all the previous levels had disappeared.


    And the people who searched her across the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also disappeared.


    It was easy for her to reach the foot of the mountain. It was not until this time that she saw the agents who had hunted her down again.


    But there were not many agents here, all sitting in the tent and talking.


    Quietly, Shirley went to the tent and listened.


    "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the all-rounder, how could we have all the manpower removed and make this search a failure."


    "Almighty shot? Chen Ze? Is he here?" Xueli thought to herself when she heard the words inside the tent.


    She finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Chen Ze had made a big deal, so that all the agents were transferred, so that she finally had the opportunity to get out.


    This made Xueli very grateful to Chen Ze, but in addition to gratitude, she wondered one more thing: "What on earth did Chen Ze do? Actually let the CIA give up the hunt for me?"


    "No way, he kidnapped all our presidents, and of course we can''t just sit idly by. That guy is really bold and mad."


    Immediately, another voice came from inside the tent.


    Hearing this voice, Shirley immediately held her back: "Chen Ze, he, he kidnapped the president?"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 459： Worldwide attention

    "Shirley, you are finally back."


    Inside a hotel in Houston, this hotel is where she and her agent team stay. When Shirley came out of the strange downhill, she ran towards this place immediately. As soon as she walked into the room, she immediately saw her agent sitting in her room, and when her agent saw her, she opened her mouth immediately, and at the same time she showed a relaxed expression on her face.


    "Well, I''m back." Shirley nodded and said she wanted to explain this time out.


    Dozens of hours have passed since she fell into the CIA''s ambush. During this period, there was even a signing sale, and she all missed them.


    This made Shili feel a little uneasy. I don''t know if she was suspected of discovering something because she went out for so long, so I kept thinking about the explanation on the way back.


    However, she hadn''t waited for her to say what she wanted. Immediately, her agent spoke again: "After the signing fair, you said you wanted to go out for a walk. This walk was for hours. I was still worried about what happened to you, but you finally came back. "


    "Well? After the signing? How many hours?"


    After hearing the agent''s words, Xue Li froze.


    "Yeah, do n��t go around anymore in the future, otherwise we are very worried here, after all, you are a big star." The agent said, "But your performance at the signing fair today is real. Well, it can be said that your signing fair is widely praised. "


    When hearing the agent''s words, Shirley was more stunned.


    Obviously, he was trapped by CIA people dozens of hours ago, but after listening to the agent''s words, it seemed that he had participated in the signing fair and disappeared only a few hours ago.


    what on earth is it?


    Shirley thought about this problem, and she suddenly wanted to understand: "Yes, it must be Chen Ze, it is he who dressed up as me, and covered me. Also, there was such a big movement. Even the president was abducted so that I could get away. Why is this guy so stupid? "


    Xueli was anxious, she did not expect that Chen Ze had done so much for her to save her. Impersonating her, she attended the signing fair for her and helped her through this level.


    And now, he has kidnapped the President of the United States again!


    This is the President of the United States. Honestly, even if Shirley is bold enough and wants to challenge and stimulate herself, she has never thought of kidnapping the President of the United States.


    Isn''t this a joke, dare to kidnap the President of the United States, no matter whether it is successful or not, I am afraid there will be only one.


    So Xue Li was really anxious, very worried for Chen Ze.


    "But Shirley, you don''t know. When you went out, something big happened in our country." At this moment, her agent spoke again.


    "Big event? What big event?" Shirley asked, but she had already guessed what the big event was.


    Sure enough, her agent immediately said: "Our president, President Carlon, has been abducted. The person who kidnapped him is the most well-known all-rounder at this time."


    "Really? Actually, such a big thing happened." Xueli started, and when she heard the agent''s words, she was even more worried about Chen Ze. But on the surface, she pretended to be very surprised.


    "Who said no, and according to media reports, this Almighty is a lunatic." Shirley''s agent said again.


    "Crazy? How is that mad?" Xueli froze and asked.


    "When our government was negotiating with him, he asked him what was required to kidnap the president, but he said that there was no requirement, it was just fun. You said, this is not a lunatic? It is a lunatic. Abduct our president. "Shirley''s agent said.


    After hearing her words, Xue Li froze.


    She knew where Chen Ze was a lunatic and where was he for fun.


    All he did was to divert attention so he could get away. He took such a big risk to help himself!


    Isn''t this guy a thief?


    Why, so much morale! !! !! !!


    "Hey, what happened to Shirley?"


    "Nothing. When I get back, my eyes get into the sand."


    ������������


    Not only did Xueli know the news here, but she knew that Chen Ze did not mention anything when negotiating with the government, it was just fun. Everywhere else, all over the country, and even the whole world, knew the news.


    In the control room that Hughes read, when they heard Chen Ze''s words, the reporters immediately wrote these words into news and then sent them out.


    This time Chen Ze''s kidnapping of the US President itself has attracted global attention. Other countries around the world, whether senior government officials or ordinary people, are all paying attention to this matter.


    After all, the president of the United States has been abducted for the first time in history. They all want to see how things will develop and what will happen in the end.


    Therefore, the world is very sensitive to the news of the United States at this moment, especially any news about the abduction of the President of the United States, and it was spread all over the world immediately.


    And most of them were the same as those who knew the news in the control room before.


    "Kidnapping the U.S. President for fun? This all-rounder, is he really crazy?"


    "My God, is it true? This guy is so crazy? I used to think he was a thief. I never thought he was so crazy. The kidnapping of the US president was just for fun. It was incredible."


    "This Almighty is too bullish. For fun, I dare to kidnap the President of the United States. No matter what the end of this time, I will give him a knee."


    "For, for fun. This all-rounder is really not crazy."


    Netizens all over the world have spoken, and they are all shocked by Chen Ze''s words. They all felt that Chen Ze was a little crazy. He actually ran to kidnap the US president for fun.


    This kind of behavior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this kind of guts, this is really crazy, this is too awesome!


    Immediately, many people, many people around the world, admired Chen Ze very much.


    Although Chen Ze did the kidnapping of the US President, they admired Chen Ze very much. For nothing else, just for this free and madness of Chen Ze.


    There are others, although others do not admire Chen Ze as much as these people. But my heart also admired Chen Ze secretly, and at the same time, I paid more attention to this incident.


    They want to see, this Almighty, this legendary thief.


    What his final outcome will look like.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 460： Danger

    "Mr. Hill, what next?"


    The Houston Ground Control Center asked officials, asking Secretary of State Hill. They all know exactly what to do. Now the president is on the plane, and there is no chance to rescue him.


    And this Almighty seems to be a lunatic without any requirements. At this moment, they had no idea what to do.


    "This, this."


    Hill spoke, and he had no idea what to do. Now the eyes of the whole world have cast their eyes on it, and it must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the reputation of the United States will be lost all over the world.


    But he didn''t know exactly how to solve it.


    "What are you still doing?"


    Just then, a voice came from the door. Everyone looked over and saw a man in his fifties coming in. It was US Vice President Willian.


    The vice president was not near Houston. When he heard that the Almighty kidnapped the president, he immediately flew over in a plane. Until now, just arrived.


    "Vice President, us." After seeing the Vice President, officials began to speak.


    "No need to say any more, I know everything now." Vice President Willian said, "According to our US law, if the president is in danger and cannot exercise the rights of the president, my vice president will exercise all the rights of the president instead of the president ,right."


    The United States Constitution, although the vice president''s status is high, seems to be the second political person after the president.


    But in fact, there is no real power at all. The real power is all over the President and the Secretary of State. Only when the president suddenly encounters an irresistible force, such as a sudden assassination, can the vice president be able to take over all the rights of the president and become a practical president.


    And Wei Li''an is like this, usually just a rubber stamp with no real power. And now he is the president of the United States at this moment.


    "Yes, that''s it. According to our law, once the president is unable to fulfill his rights, the rights will be replaced by the vice president until the next election to elect a new president." Secretary of State Hill said.


    He and Wei Li''an had some contradictions, and he didn''t want Wei Li''an to get the presidential right. However, according to the Constitution, he has no way to prevent it, and can only say so.


    "That''s good, now I''m taking over here." Vice President Willian opened his eyes, and he glanced at the crowd, then said, "Next I will announce this plan to rescue the president. Before I come, I have already figured out how Rescue the President. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard him, but they didn''t even think about how to rescue the president. But this vice president, already thinking about his way?


    Everyone was very curious, and quickly looked at Wei Li''an.


    "First, let the Air Force take off immediately, the fighter takes off, and surround me with Air Force One. Second, our satellites must also pay close attention to the actions of Air Force One. We must not let Air Force One lose any trace. Third, within our country The missile was immediately aimed at Air Force One, waiting for my order, ready to destroy Air Force One at any time. "Wei Li''an began, coldly speaking his plan.


    Hearing this plan, the front is okay, and everyone in the front can accept it. But when I heard the last one, especially the last one, when the missile was aimed at Air Force One and was ready to destroy Air Force One at any time, everyone was completely stunned, suspecting that there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Vice, Vice President, are you saying that you are going to destroy Air Force One with missiles?" One said, his voice a little unbelievable and trembling. "Can the president still be on top and destroy it?"


    "Of course, in order to prevent the recurrence of 9/11, if this Air Force One has any dangerous attempt, then we must first destroy it and prevent it from happening. As for the President, as a US citizen, I think we should be considerate of ours. . "Vice President Willian said.


    "No, how can this be, even to avoid the recurrence of 9/11, you can''t know that the President is on Air Force One and destroy him."


    "Yeah, the whole world is watching us. How can we destroy Air Force One ourselves. In this way, although we can kill the Almighty, I am afraid the President will not survive."


    Immediately, two more officials spoke up and retorted.


    They were all President Carlon, and naturally could not accept Willian''s order.


    Even, they all feel that Willian did not want to save the president.


    Because if the president dies in this incident, he can automatically take over as the next president.


    "It is because the whole world looks at us that we must deal with this matter as soon as possible. If the 9/11 incident is even greater than this, who of you will take responsibility? As a US citizen, the president must have With this in mind, I was prepared. For the sake of the United States, it was nothing to sacrifice him! "Wei Li''an began, angrily reprimanding these people.


    His words made these officials completely speechless and looked at Secretary of State Hill.


    Seeing this, Willian also looked at Hill and said, "What? Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    "No, no, Mr. Vice President, we will do as you say." Hill said, sighing.


    Although he didn''t want to do this, in the face of Weilien, who inherited the rights of the president, he really had no way to resist, but only promised.


    "Very well, then go according to my plan. The fighter will take off and the missile will aim, and at any time wait for my order to destroy Air Force One." Wei Lian nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Seeing Wei Li''an''s appearance, Hill looked pale.


    He knew that the president was over, and everyone in that plane was over.


    ������������


    "Can''t be worse, Shirley should have escaped."


    On Air Force One, Chen Ze spoke, and he looked at the time and said.


    At this point, it was a while before he kidnapped the president and informed the world. For such a long time, he believed that Shirley should have escaped.


    Therefore, Chen Ze planned to escape.


    His plan to escape was very simple. UU Reading was preparing to land Air Force One, land on any small island in the Atlantic Ocean, and then get off the plane to escape.


    As long as he got off the plane safely, Chen Ze had the confidence to escape.


    "Pilot." Chen Ze said, ready to let the pilot of Air Force One fly the plane according to his plan.


    Just then, a buzz came from the outside.


    A quick look at Chen Ze saw that dozens of fighters flew towards him from all sides.


    In fact, he has been surrounded.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 461： Escape (1)

    "This, this is a little bad."


    Seeing that so many fighters surrounded the Air Force One where he was, Chen Ze was a little bit frightened.


    Although there was no information, Chen Ze immediately felt that his current situation was getting worse.


    Suddenly there were so many planes, and they seemed to be encircling themselves.


    More importantly, missiles are attached to these aircraft.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze suddenly came up with an idea: "No, this American, I want to destroy Air Force One."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was startled.


    He thought this idea was a bit impossible. The Air Force One had their president on board. They couldn''t ignore the president''s life and death.


    If so, then they Americans are too crazy.


    But looking at the fighter outside, Chen Ze suddenly thought it was not impossible.


    If it wasn''t for destroying the plane in which it was located, how could there be live ammunition?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze quickly stood up, walked out of the control room, and walked towards the place where the US President was.


    Along the way, all the agents were turned upside down.


    After the agents were knocked down by Chen Ze, he took out a capsule and released it in front of the agents again. The effectiveness of this capsule can guarantee that they can''t wake up at least 24 hours.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was so relieved that he could easily walk around in the plane.


    Of course, in order to avoid any accident, he did not use this capsule against the US President. After all, the president of the United States is a bit older, and he is worried that if he uses this capsule, he will simply wake up the president.


    Chen Ze and the President of the United States have no revenge, this time just to save Shirley, naturally they do not want this to happen.


    He passed the cabin and walked to the door of the hut where the president was.


    At this moment, the US President was locked in this small house. He opened the door and went in.


    At first glance, the US President was closing his eyes at this moment, seemingly very calm, but his complexion was a little blue.


    Obviously, his mood at the moment was not as calm as it appeared.


    "Hello President," Chen Ze said, facing the American president.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the US President Carlon opened his eyes, looked at Chen Ze, and then closed his eyes again. It seemed that he did not want to talk to Chen Ze at all.


    "I know, Your Excellency, you must be very angry now, annoyed that I was arrested and kidnapped. After all, your President of the United States has not been preceded by her kidnapping. Therefore, Your Excellency, you understand my attitude." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Of course, he was wearing a mask, and his speech was not his original voice.


    "However, I have one thing that may endanger your safety and endanger the entire Air Force One," Chen Ze continued.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the president snorted. It seemed that he did not believe Chen Ze''s words at all, and felt that Chen Ze was just alarmist.


    After seeing the appearance of this president, Chen Ze smiled and said, "I know the president you may not believe, but I still want to tell you. At present, the Air Force One we are in has been surrounded by your American fighters. And the fighters were all fired. From their appearance, I think they are planning to destroy the plane we are in. "


    "how is this possible!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, President Carlon finally spoke, and he said, "How can the United States do this while I''m still on this plane. Don''t expect me to scare me if you are a rogue Almighty. Don''t expect me to mention It ��s no use you to scare me so much that you do anything and say anything to the world for you. "


    After hearing the words of the president, Chen Ze laughed again. He did not expect that the president thought he was scaring him.


    "Mr. President, I didn''t expect you to think so. You should have heard me before. I have never asked you for anything in the United States. I kidnapped you this time and it was just fun. I never thought about it. It hurts your life. But unfortunately, it seems that someone in your US government is more anxious than me and wants to take your life. "


    Chen Ze said that on the way he knew a little bit what was going on.


    If the normal abduction procedure is followed, in any case, they will not show their attitude of directly wanting to destroy themselves, especially the kidnapped president.


    They do this in the United States, I am afraid they have only one purpose, not themselves, but to take the life of this American president.


    After all, although he is the president, Chen Ze knows a lot of people who want him to die.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the US President froze, then fell into meditation: "It''s impossible, I''m on a plane, and it''s impossible for the government to do this kind of thing. Unless, unless it is!"


    When Carlon said these words, the radio on the plane rang, and Chen Ze turned it on. He wanted to hear what was happening outside now.


    "Tell everyone around the world, I''m telling the world on behalf of the U.S. government. We, the U.S. government, will never compromise with anyone. No matter who this person is, whether or not he has our president in hand. And our missiles and aircraft Air Force One is locked and will fire as appropriate, killing the person, even if it costs Mr. Carlon. I think President Mr. Carlon must be ready. "


    There was a sound in the broadcast.


    After hearing this voice, Carlon''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It really is him, it really is Welian. This guy does not want to be president for a day or two, this time it must be him, but he wants to kill in disorder. Fuck me so I can be president directly. "


    "So it is."


    At the words of Carlon, Chen Ze nodded, and he finally understood what was going on.


    At this moment, Caron''s face looked like a decaying gray after gritting his teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said: "If this guy really wants to do it, then we, the plane people, are dead. Now. This guy won''t leave us alive. "


    Although originally abducted by Chen Ze, Carlon was very confident in his life safety. He could see that Chen Ze did not intend to hurt him.


    But now, after knowing Willian. His thinking changed completely, he knew that this guy would surely kill him.


    And from the current point of view, he has already begun preparations.


    "Dead, we are all dead this time," the president said.


    "Really?" Chen Ze smiled when he heard the president''s words. "I don''t think so, I am almighty, but it''s not that easy to kill."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 ~： No updates today

    Let me inform you that tomorrow, the town will have to take the civil service exam, so we went out today. There is no update today, and the normal update will resume tomorrow. Maybe some book friends still remember that I said that I participated in the court interview, and that one was also passed, but I have n��t been notified to go to work, so I ��m idle, so I came to take the civil servant again, so there is no update today. Let everyone know

 Chapter 462： Escape (2)

    "Vice President, you have to use missiles to attack the Almighty. It is okay to bomb Air Force One, but why do you want to release the news to the world. You do n��t know that our Air Force One also has broadcast news. Will it be heard by the Almighty? If he knew it, the president would be in danger. "


    In a room in Houston, Secretary of State Hill shouted to Vice President Willian.


    Just now that Vice President Weilian had not noticed, he actually spoke out his plan in the media. This surprised him. Originally, he was still thinking about how to stop the Vice President''s plan, but he did not expect that he would speak it directly in person, which caused the established facts.


    What''s more important is that he said that it is likely to be received by Air Force One. So, then the Almighty thinks he is likely to do something detrimental to the President in despair.


    Even kill the president directly.


    So Hill was anxious and shouted to Velienne.


    After hearing what he said, Willian smiled and said, "I just want to broadcast to the whole world, so that the whole world can hear our American determination and courage, so that we can save our face. As for whether it will be heard by the Almighty Yes, it is possible, but I think Mr. President should be ready to give his life to the country. And if he does happen, we bombarded Air Force One with missiles, which is considered revenge for the President. Mr. Caron, Dead is also valuable. "


    "you!"


    Hill almost didn''t breathe when he heard Wei Li''an''s words. He can see it clearly, what saves America''s face and what prevents 9/11 from happening again are just excuses.


    The purpose of Weiling is to kill the President. It is best to force the Almighty to kill the President as soon as possible, so that all responsibilities are placed on the Almighty. By the way, missiles will be sent to destroy the Almighty. After revenge for the President, It is logical to become the next president.


    The Almighty is just a flag used by his Willian!


    "Okay, Mr. Secretary of State, you have to pay attention to the situation of Air Force One first. I''m going to give orders to the missile base right away. I don''t have time to chat with you here." Wei Lian said, watching Hill. "And, today After that, you are still not the Secretary of State, it is still a problem. "


    Speaking of them, Willian stood up and walked out.


    Behind him, Hill''s face paled when he heard Verion''s words. He knows that it''s over, that everyone is going to be over. The President, the Almighty, and even himself, were all killed by this Welion.


    And at this moment, the broadcast declaration made by Weri An had caused a shock all over the world.


    All the netizens were stunned. They all stared at the news on the Internet and wanted to see what the outcome of the incident was. I never expected that the US government would be so tough and issued a message that it would attack Air Force One.


    "Here, this American is too tough. Their president is still on Air Force One. They can''t even leave the president."


    "Looking like today, they really don''t plan to ask their president. It''s terrible. If you really use missiles, no one on Air Force One can survive."


    "It''s dead, US President Carlon is dead. The Almighty is dead, really, it''s all dead."


    "The Almighty, the legendary thief that has recently emerged, is actually going to die like this?"


    Netizens from all over the world have said that they are discussing the statement made by the US government. In addition to marveling that the Americans actually did such a thing, the rest is lamenting that Chen Ze is up.


    Many of these netizens have actually become fans of Chen Ze, and think that the thief Chen Ze is too legendary. They are all waiting to see Chen Ze''s ending.


    I didn''t expect to die here in the end. Missiles attack the plane, so the people on this plane cannot survive.


    Therefore, everyone was very sighed.


    At the moment, in the Air Force One cabin, Chen Ze and President Carlon face to face.


    When Carlon heard Chen Ze''s words, he said: "Although you are really not good at killing, but you are just like me, they are just the stubborn ones of Wei Li''an. When he starts, we must both be dead."


    "Really? I said I would not die, I just would not die." Chen Ze laughed. "Your vice president is a bit smart, and has deliberately sent this broadcast, trying to force me to deal with it in anger and anger. You. But I''m not stupid, how could I be fooled by him. Not only will I not die this time, but Mr. President, I will not let you die, but I will let you return to your United States. "


    Chen Ze can naturally guess the intention of Wei Li''an. This guy really treats himself as a chess piece, a **** against the president and his personal ambition.


    In this case, Chen Ze is naturally not what he wants.


    And not only is he not as good as he wants, he will turn over and join him. And this general''s chess piece, Chen Ze has also been selected, is the current US President.


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke and said to Carlon.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Carlondon looked over and was a little puzzled. Do not know where Chen Ze came from, he dared to say such things. In this case, he said that he could not only save his life, but also his own life. Isn''t this kidding? How could Willian give herself this opportunity.


    So he was puzzled, wondering what confidence Chen Ze came from.


    Chen Ze smiled when he saw the appearance of Carleton. "I naturally have my way, but, my Excellency the President, before I implement this method, I hope to make a deal with you."


    "Trading? What trading?" Carlon asked.


    "If I did what I said, then I hope you can help me publicize it after you return to China. You do n��t need to promote anything else, just promote me." Chen Ze said.


    "Promote yourself?" Carlon froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded.


    The reason why he wanted to promote the London publicity was actually for popularity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he kidnapped the US president, Chen Ze found that he still did not complete his task. The system suggested that the popularity value was not enough. Think of this approach. If the president can go back and help propaganda, it must be very useful for increasing popularity.


    Of course, after this incident, Chen Ze knew that regardless of whether Cardron helped propagate it, he would be able to complete the task, but it might take more time to gain popularity.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if Carlon does not promise.


    "Okay, I promise you," Caron thought for a while, then said.


    It seems that compared to Chen Ze, the person he hates more now is Wei Li''an. Therefore, although he did not understand Chen Ze''s intention, he agreed to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze laughed at Carlon''s words: "Mr. President, you made a wise choice."


    "So, tell me now. What exactly is your plan?"


    "of course!"

 Chapter 463： Escape (3)

    "Is the target locked?"


    Houston airport, ground control room.


    Vice President Willian looked at the big screen and said to a man beside him.


    This man is the representative of the military. After Wei Li''an issued an order to bombard Air Force One with missiles, the army conveniently sent him as a representative to come and listen to Wei Li''an''s order.


    "Report to the Vice President, Air Force One has been locked and can launch missiles at any time." The military representative said to Wei Li''an, "Just, is it really going to attack Air Force One? Mr. President is still there . "


    After hearing what he said, Willian gave him a glance and said lightly: "Under our US law, once the president is in trouble, all his rights will be inherited by my vice president. Are you in doubt as to what I ordered? If Yes, I think your military can change people. "


    "No, no." Hearing Wei Li''an''s slightly threatening words, the military representative''s heart was cold, and he immediately said, "Report to the President that we have locked the target and can attack Air Force One at any time."


    "Very good." Villeen nodded, preparing to order the attack on Air Force One.


    He couldn''t wait for a moment, and wanted to destroy Air Force One immediately to get on the throne of the president.


    "I ordered, attack!" Said Wei Li''an.


    But just as he said that, the big screen in the control room suddenly turned on. A man appeared in this big screen. The man was wearing a white gown and a mask that seemed to smile, which was Chen Ze.


    "Almighty, Almighty, Almighty."


    When he saw Chen Ze, others in the control room called out, and he recognized Chen Ze''s identity.


    After hearing what he said, everyone in the control room cast their eyes on this big screen, and everyone saw that the people appearing on the big screen were indeed all-rounders.


    And his background is actually inside Air Force One.


    "You can see me, you can see me."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke inside the big screen, and the voice passed into the control room.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Wei Li''an seemed to feel something wrong. Although he didn''t know what Chen Ze was going to say, he felt that it must be against him. So he immediately spoke to the military representative next to him: "I ordered to attack Air Force One."


    "Can''t attack."


    Just as Willian spoke these words, Secretary of State Hill next to him spoke.


    Although he didn''t know why Chen Ze appeared, he faintly felt that things might turn around. So when he heard Wei Li''an''s words, he immediately stopped.


    "Why, Secretary of State, are you trying to stop my order?" Willian said with a black face at Hill''s words.


    If at other times, seeing Willian''s appearance, Hill will certainly flinch.


    But now he knew he couldn''t flinch.


    "What if you stop it, you are not the President, and you have no right to order me as the Secretary of State. Now the all-rounder appears suddenly, then it means that things are likely to change. At this time, you want to attack Air Force One, intentionally to kill. President? "Hill shouted.


    "This."


    After hearing Hill''s words, Willian was speechless, and he flinched: "How can I have this meaning, well, then listen to what the Almighty is going to say."


    Wei Lian flinched, but he didn''t think Chen Ze could pull out any flowers. He believes that no matter what, this time he will win, and the Almighty and President Carlon will die.


    "We can hear here, Almighty, do you have any requirements to contact us at this time?" Hill said, speaking to the big screen.


    Chen Ze appeared in this large screen, relying on the broadcast equipment in Air Force One, which is not usually used, so Hill did not expect that Chen Ze would suddenly use this. But there was hope in his heart, and he hoped to find a way to rescue the president from this.


    "Yes, I do have a request." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, you can ask anything you want, as long as it doesn''t hurt the president." Hill said.


    He was overjoyed when Chen Ze asked. Before Chen Ze did not ask, he did not set out to rescue the president. Some have requirements, then this point comes.


    "I hope you can broadcast me now and broadcast it to the whole world. I have something to say to the world." Chen Ze said, speaking on the big screen.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Hill also hesitated a little bit. They didn''t know whether they should follow Chen Ze''s words. If Chen Ze is something extreme, or wants to do something extreme in front of the whole world, then they have agreed to him, but they have become accomplices.


    Therefore, everyone was very hesitant.


    "Do what he says, and what he wants to say will not affect us in the United States."


    At this moment, President Carlon''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Hill and a group of people showed joy on their faces and said, "Mr. President, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, it''s very good, just do what he said now, no problem." Carlon said.


    "it is good."


    At the words of Carlon, Hill nodded quickly. If Chen Ze made this request alone, they would certainly hesitate. But now even Carlon said, so naturally there is no need to hesitate anymore, this is an order given by the president.


    So immediately, they switched the signal, so that this video of Chen Ze appeared in the United States, and even in many televisions around the world.


    At this moment, many people are watching TV. All of a sudden the television picture changed, and it turned into a person wearing a gown and a mask like a smile, these audiences were a little stunned.


    "The Almighty is the Almighty."


    "Isn''t this the Almighty? How did he appear on TV?"


    "My God, Almighty, what''s going on with him?"


    Immediately, many audiences recognized the figure of Chen Ze, and they all spoke with great surprise.


    They all thought that Chen Ze was dead and would die on Air Force One.


    Why is this all of a sudden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually appeared on the TV.


    "Hello everyone, I am almighty, I believe many people are familiar with me. Yes, I have been harassing Hong Kong, Japan and Egypt recently, and now I have kidnapped the thief of the US President, Almighty.


    Inside the big screen, Chen Ze spoke.


    "The reason why I do these things is because I like to stimulate and want to challenge difficult things. Including the kidnapping of the U.S. President, it is only for this purpose, but it seems a bit big." On the big screen, Chen Ze Continued, "But since even the kidnapping of the President of the United States has succeeded, the world is a bit boring. So after thinking about it, I thought about a more exciting thing, and I want to announce it here to the world."


    "What is it?" Everyone in the world thought of hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "I will bring no parachute and nothing. I just jump off the plane and pursue the most extreme sports."


    On the big screen, Chen Ze''s words came.


    These words shocked everyone.

 Chapter 464： Escape (4)

    "What is your plan?"


    "Leave this plane so that your vice president has no reason to do anything to you."


    "Leave? This is 10,000 meters high. How do you leave?"


    "Of course it''s jumping, and it''s jumping without anything."


    Looking at Chen Ze''s words on the big screen, US President Carlon suddenly remembered his previous conversation with him.


    When Chen Ze revealed his plan before, he told Carlondon that he would bring no parachute and nothing, and just jump off the plane.


    "How is that possible? This is all about death."


    Looking at Chen Ze, who recorded the video in the distance, Carlon muttered to himself.


    He did not believe what Chen Ze said at all, and felt that Chen Ze must be deceiving the world. This is 10,000 meters high, and jump down without bringing anything. Even if there is seawater underneath, it''s all about death.


    The huge impact brought by the altitude of 10,000 meters can turn this seawater into ice. Anyone who jumped straight down had only one end and fell to death.


    Even if this omnipotent omnipotent is everywhere, Carlond felt that there would be no surprises.


    And he said 10,000 steps back, even if he didn''t fall to death. It is at least a few hundred kilometers away from the mainland. Even if it does not die, it will sink in the sea.


    In other words, even if Chen Ze brought a parachute, there would only be one in the end. As long as he is out of the cabin now, there is only a dead end.


    Carlon did not believe that Chen Ze did not know this, so he believed that Chen Ze must be lying to him. He is absolutely impossible, just go to death.


    Not only Carlon, but the netizens of the world and everyone, after hearing Chen Ze''s remarks, all froze.


    They all suspected that their ears were wrong and jumped off Air Force One? Jumping without anything yet? This is exactly looking for death. How could the Almighty do this? Are you crazy?


    "Here, this Almighty deliberately lied to us by telling lies and jumping off Air Force One? This is all about death."


    "Yeah, it''s impossible. This guy is not a fool. How could he do this kind of suicide?"


    "It must have deceived us, how could he do this, how could he have such courage."


    Netizens all over the world have said that they are discussing online, and they feel too fake. It''s impossible. Jumping up and down from a height of 10,000 meters without anything. How is this possible?


    Houston, Ground Control Center.


    Everyone in this control center was also a bit stunned. They looked at the big screen and had no idea that Chen Ze actually dared to say such things and do such things.


    "Dr. Carl, you, do the math. If you jump down from a height of 10,000 meters, if you take nothing and jump into the sea, what is the survival rate?" Secretary of State Hill said, stuttering to the side. One said.


    That man was one of the most famous doctors in the United States, and this time to rescue the president, he also came to the control center.


    When hearing Hill''s words, the doctor spoke, and the words were extremely surprised: "This, this doesn''t need to be counted at all. Death, a 100% mortality rate. Even if this Almighty is iron, from 10,000 meters Jumping down at high altitudes, you have to smash, there is no suspense. "


    "So, is this guy really, really a lunatic?"


    Hill spoke, and he looked at Chen Ze inside the big screen. Finally, finally recognized this sentence from the bottom of my heart.


    This Almighty, he is a lunatic.


    Everyone else was silent, and everyone said the same thing.


    At this moment, in the cabin of the aircraft, it seems that everyone guessed that everyone must have been shocked by his words, or even disbelieved.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said again: "I know that you must not believe me and think I am crazy. But I can tell you clearly that I am not crazy. I just want to challenge the limit and jump down from a height of 10,000 meters. And not only It ��s a jump, and I will definitely survive, let ��s watch it. ��


    With that said, Chen Ze was about to open the door of the plane in front of the camera and jump down.


    "Hey, you really want to jump? Then you must be dead." At this time, President Carlon said.


    Although Chen Ze had kidnapped him this time, from his personal point of view, he really did not want Chen Ze to die like this. So he stopped talking. No matter what Chen Ze said, he just felt that Chen Ze was crazy.


    How can it be possible to jump down from a height of ten thousand meters and survive?


    When he heard what Carlon said, Chen Ze smiled: "I said I would not die, I would not die."


    Then, he picked up something like a miniature microphone on the side of the camera: "Mr. President, this is a wireless microphone, can it be used over ten thousand meters?"


    "When, of course, this is passed by satellite, the most advanced technology at present." The president spoke, and he suddenly seemed to realize what he said. "You, what are you doing?"


    "Of course I''ll hold this microphone to report the news of my safety to the world. Otherwise, just jumping down, who knows I''m still alive." Chen Ze said, picking up the microphone.


    Then he opened the door of the plane. Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the door.


    Facing this strong wind, Chen Ze stood at the gate and took a deep breath.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s back, Carlonton was completely stunned. He suddenly understood one thing, the Almighty, actually wanted to do it, doing such an obvious death-seeking thing.


    Not only him, the camera cast Chen Ze''s back to the world.


    At this moment, netizens around the world are staring closely at the TV and computer, and everyone is clenching their fists.


    They are all aware of this thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this Almighty, really do this thing.


    What''s more, there was no parachute-like thing at all.


    "Actually, I really want to jump, this, this, this guy is really crazy."


    "Jumping down is dead, this guy is really about to jump in, and also says he can survive, how is this possible!"


    "Really, do you really want to jump? If he jumps down, he must be dead."


    Netizens thought that they were looking at the screen tightly, watching Chen Ze inside the screen, and suddenly they were extremely nervous.


    Things that used to feel impossible can happen today. So everyone was stunned and nervous.


    At this moment, it was in everyone''s gaze. Chen Zechao glanced behind him, wearing that mask that seemed to smile.


    Then he jumped!

 Chapter 465： Escape (end)

    �� "Jump, jump, this Almighty actually jumped."


    "My mother, it really jumped, and it didn''t take anything to jump down. It was so scary. This Almighty is really a lunatic."


    "This, actually jumped. Will it die? Really die."


    "It''s dead. How can you not die if you jump like this?"


    On the big screen, with Chen Ze''s actions, everyone in the world watching the live broadcast exploded. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ze actually jumped, all of a sudden started talking, and all of his brain was in a mess.


    They never thought that a person dared to jump down without taking anything, and that it was from a height of 10,000 meters.


    They were all silent, waiting quietly, wanting to know the final result.


    Although, most people have already suspected Chen Ze''s behavior in their hearts: Jumping down from a height of 10,000 meters, this Almighty is dead!


    At this moment, under Air Force One, at an altitude of 10,000 meters. A figure fell off the plane at high speed and smashed into the sea.


    This figure is exactly Chen Ze.


    Jumping down from a height of 10,000 meters without taking anything, this is what it feels like. Chen Ze in the past did not know, and it was impossible to know.


    But now Chen Ze knows that he only feels a strong wind whistling past his ears, making his hair fly up. And not only the hair, but also breathing became difficult.


    If not wearing a mask, the entire face may be deformed.


    Although it is 10,000 meters high, Chen Ze is doing free fall, so he falls very fast.


    Ten thousand meters,


    Eight kilometers,


    Five kilometers,


    Three kilometers,


    One thousand,


    By the time of 500 meters, Chen Ze could gradually see the sea. The sea is very calm, but Chen Ze knows that if he maintains this state, it will definitely cause a huge impact on the sea.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze''s clothes suddenly bulged. The drums were very big. Looking away, it looked like a huge ball.


    Then it seemed that the clothes had a large exhaust port, and quickly choked down, and the gas discharged from this exhaust port was like the rocket''s counter-propelling force, making Chen Ze''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    Slower and slower, and the moment he fell in front of the sea, he paused for a moment. Obviously, the huge impact generated by his jumping off the plane was inefficient by this counter-push.


    With a quick pass, Chen Ze fell into the sea and the water splash was very small.


    Falling from an altitude of ten thousand meters, he was really just like nothing.


    "Hahaha, this Pirate''s flight suit is really amazing. It fell from a height of 10,000 meters, and nothing really happened."


    Chen Ze laughed inside the sea.


    This produced a huge counter-motivation, and the clothes that left him with nothing at all, naturally was another skill he had drawn, a flight suit of stealing gods.


    It is said that Pirates of God rely on this flight suit, although they cannot fly freely like birds. But no matter how high it fell, nothing happened. And the appearance is just a piece of clothing, which is much higher than the average scientific and technological content of flying devices.


    Chen Ze picked up this dress after his last trip to Egypt, but he never had time to use it.


    This time, it was the first time he used the clothes.


    Sure enough, it worked. And the effect is much better than he imagined.


    He looked up and looked up.


    Above the sky, nothing can be seen. But Chen Ze knew that Air Force One was above 10,000 meters.


    Looking at it, Chen Ze smiled on his face: "I believe that the whole world must think I am dead. Now, it is time to tell them my current situation."


    Then, Chen Ze took out the WeChat microphone.


    On the other hand, the world is indeed staring at the big screen at this moment, and wants to know what the final result will be.


    "In terms of time, the Almighty should have fallen into the waters, I don''t know how his condition is."


    "What else? Definitely dead, I admire his courage, but I still think he''s too stupid. Just jump down from 10,000 meters without taking anything.


    "Yeah, I think this thief is very legendary, but he''s just a lunatic. Just jumping down like this, it''s impossible to survive."


    "It''s dead, it must be dead, but such a legendary thief."


    Many netizens are discussing online. They all feel that Chen Ze is dead and it is impossible to survive.


    And at the moment, on the plane. US President Carlon stared blankly at the open aircraft door.


    He was really a bit unimaginable. The Almighty actually jumped down, and jumped down with nothing.


    "This guy, actually jumped down, he really didn''t bring anything, just jumped down like this, how could it be."


    Carlon was thinking of this sentence, he was really shocked. When I heard about Chen Ze''s plan before, he thought it was what Chen Ze said casually, and jumped down without bringing anything. How could this be possible?


    Unexpectedly, he actually saw Chen Ze jump down. Moreover, it still jumped down with nothing.


    "Crazy, this Almighty is really a lunatic. Unfortunately, he is dead, this lunatic is dead."


    Houston, airport ground control center.


    Everyone in this room was also stunned, staring at the big screen one by one, all silent.


    When I first saw Chen Ze jumping down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they were really shocked, one by one did not expect that Chen Ze actually did this.


    So at this moment, everyone is still in shock.


    "Unexpectedly, he really jumped. But in this case, he''s dead."


    "Yes, it''s dead, it must be dead."


    "Oh my gosh, this is the result of not thinking about the last thing."


    Soon, such conversations were heard in the control room. There was shock in his tone, but at the same time, each one felt that Chen Ze was dead.


    If they do n��t die, they all think it ��s impossible.


    In this way, the world watched Chen Ze jump down. The whole world also believes that Chen Ze is dead.


    They all shook their heads, and some even prepared to shut down their computers. Although they had all seen it before, they saw Chen Ze take away a miniature microphone and said that he would tell the world after safety.


    However, in the current situation, if people die, they all feel that it is impossible to send them any more news.


    But at this moment, a sound came out from the big screen. This voice made everyone choke:


    "Hahaha, me, I survive!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 466： Retreat

    "Hahahaha, me, I survive."


    A sound came from the big screen. This voice surprised everyone.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the big screen. The screen was still broadcast on Air Force One, but just now they all heard a sound.


    And this sound was from Chen Ze.


    "Illusion, hallucinations? I just heard the voice of the Almighty. How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible. Hallucinations must be hallucinations."


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they all couldn''t believe their ears, they couldn''t believe the voice just now.


    Because of that voice, it can really prove that the Almighty really survived. He jumped from a height of 10,000 meters, and survived!


    "I''m alive, my thief, Almighty, really alive. Hahaha, have you heard it? Have the world heard it? I am alive."


    At this moment, another voice came from the big screen, still Chen Ze''s voice.


    After hearing this sound, the crowd finally determined, no matter how surprised, no matter how unlikely it was. But they were still sure that the Almighty really survived.


    "He, he, he, he actually survived, how could this be possible. At a height of 10,000 meters, you can jump down without anything, so you can still survive? Is this guy really human? "


    "Oh my God, how is this possible and how can I survive? It''s impossible at all."


    "Alive, I really live. I jumped off the plane with nothing, it was really alive, it was incredible, it was incredible."


    Netizens watching the live broadcast said in their hearts that they were so surprised to hear this voice. It felt that an impossible miracle had actually happened in front of them.


    The most surprised are not these netizens, but the people at Houston Airport, the ground control center.


    Especially one of the best doctors in the United States, he opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe what just happened.


    What just happened is enough to destroy what he has learned for so many years.


    "This, how is this possible. As far as the human skeleton is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the impact of 10,000 meters, which is simply impossible. This guy, how did this guy do it? This, this, how Maybe. "The doctor muttered to himself.


    Secretary of State Hill also frowned, unable to believe what was going on. He had a feeling that the Almighty seemed to be trickier and more magical than he imagined. He has been in politics for so many years and has never really seen anyone like the Almighty.


    "This guy, this guy is such a magical person. This guy, there is really no way to deal with it."


    At this moment, one person spoke, and it was Coleson, the director of the CIA.


    With incomparable shock on his face, he swallowed and said.


    He remembered several encounters with this guy, and news from CIA agents around the world, plus what happened today.


    Everything shows one thing, this Almighty is a terrible and incredible figure. Even if they are the CIA, even if they are the United States, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with him.


    "Kee, now that I''ve succeeded, let me announce one more thing."


    Just then, Chen Ze''s voice came out from the big screen again.


    Hearing this voice, everyone around the world who is watching the live broadcast has his ears raised, and wants to know what he wants to say.


    "I survived even at a height of 10,000 meters. Now, as a thief, I have no pursuit in the entire world." On the big screen, Chen Ze''s words came.


    His words were arrogant, and there was nothing in the world worthy of him pursuing such words.


    But everyone, everyone who watched his broadcast, nodded in approval. They all feel that this is really the case.


    I stole something from the Earl of England and made an assault on the emperor of Japan. He shot down the U.S. Air Force fighters again in Egypt and abducted the President of the United States today. He also jumped down from an altitude of 10,000 meters, but nothing happened.


    All of this, everything is incredible. But all of this was done by one person.


    So even if this person hasn''t been around for a long time, everyone feels that he is indeed qualified to say this.


    And there was no one but him.


    "So I announced that I would retire and no longer be a thief. That is to say, as of today, the Almighty is completely dead." Then, another word came from the big screen.


    This sentence surprised everyone again.


    "Retreat, retreat?"


    No one had expected that the Almighty would say such a thing. He actually announced his withdrawal!


    In particular, many people who adore Chen Ze adore Chen Ze''s legendary thieves. It is even more difficult to accept one by one. Some legendary thieves even dare to kidnap the president of the United States.


    Even thieves who had nothing to jump from the height of 10,000 meters were going to retreat.


    This, this is totally unacceptable.


    Therefore, a lot of netizens who have become fans of Chen Ze, all of them suddenly stunned.


    At the moment, in the sea, Chen Ze smiled into the microphone.


    The reason he announced his withdrawal was because he found that just now, just when he announced that he was still alive, his popularity was full. The system told him that his mission was successful and he had become the most in the world. Legendary thief.


    So now that this task has been completed, naturally, Chen Ze announced his withdrawal.


    "Goodbye everyone, goodbye this world, in the name of my Almighty." Finally, Chen Ze said, facing the microphone.


    After that, he threw the microphone away into the distance.


    With a bang, the microphone smashed into the sea.


    At the same time, the end of this legendary career of Chen Ze Almighty was also announced!


    "Retired, really retired."


    "No, such a legendary thief, don''t."


    "Are we going to say goodbye to this Almighty like this?"


    Many netizens remembered Chen Ze''s last words. Although Chen Ze is a thief, he has conquered the hearts of many people and made many people worship him very much.


    At this moment, they were extremely reluctant. Some even cried out directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, unlike these people.


    After hearing Ze Ze''s words, Vice President Willian of Houston''s command center immediately said: "Hurry up, let the navy come over and lock this all-around person. We can''t let this guy run away."


    Wei Li''an was very angry, angry that Chen Ze actually did such a thing, which made him completely lose the opportunity to become president.


    Therefore, he was furious and wanted to find Chen Ze''s trouble.


    "and many more."


    At this moment, a sound came from the big screen. This time, it was the voice of US President Carlon.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the control center smiled, only Wei Li''an, his face was particularly ugly.


    "The hunting for the Almighty is suspended until I come back," Carlon said. Actually, he doesn''t want to find Chen Ze''s trouble at all now. "As for Mr. Vice President, the account between us, we also have to wait. I''m back."


    "I, I." He was completely pale at the President''s words, and he wanted to say something. But in the end, I couldn''t say anything. His head fainted and passed out.


    Before he passed out, he knew that he was completely dead.


    And the person who made him die is the retired thief, the Almighty!


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 467： Deep sea monster

    "Mr. President, are you okay?"


    On Air Force One, all bodyguards and pilots woke up, and the pilots regained control of the plane. The bodyguards all surrounded President Carlon and asked.


    "I''m fine, hurry up and fly back to the United States, I have something to deal with." Carlon said.


    "Ok."


    Everyone nodded at President Carlon''s words, and the plane flew towards the United States.


    At this moment, everyone on the plane knows what happened and what happened to the Almighty.


    But they were also very shocked. The shocked Almighty was able to do such a thing, and was able to jump off the plane without any incident.


    However, they are thinking of one thing at the moment.


    "You said, even if the Almighty jumped and didn''t fall to death, could he go ashore alive? Where he jumped, there were thousands of kilometers from the shore.


    "This, I don''t know about it. In theory, it should be dead. No one can swim a thousand kilometers and then go ashore. But this guy, he is completely abnormal."


    Two bodyguards spoke, and hearing what they said, President Caron looked out of the window through the window.


    "That guy, it''s not going to die like this."


    He thought to himself that although he didn''t know what Chen Ze would do to guarantee his survival. But since he dared to jump, and survived incredibly. Then Carlondon believed that this guy must have a way to survive the sea.


    And at this moment, above the sea.


    Indeed, as Carlton expected, Chen Ze survived. And not only survived. He still lives very well.


    At this moment, he was lying inside a submarine. And this submarine is not an ordinary submarine, its decoration is very good, and it can even be described as luxurious.


    Although it is only over a hundred square meters in size, it is no different from a luxurious room. It has a sofa, TV, refrigerator, and a comfortable large bed. Chen Ze, lying on this big bed.


    And this submarine is heading towards the shore of the United States.


    "This submarine is indeed a stealthy submarine, so comfortable."


    Lying on the bed, Chen Ze muttered to himself, he looked around the submarine, surrounded by high-tech, significantly higher than the high-tech in this world.


    Obviously, this submarine is not a product of this world. It was the submarine that Chen Ze picked out, which Pirate God used to escape.


    Therefore, any country in the world, even the United States, as long as Chen Ze hides in this submarine, they will never find him.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very relieved and stretched comfortably.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the task of stealing the gods. In this task, all the skills selected will be permanently bound." At this time, the system spoke, facing Chen Ze''s mind again Such a sentence.


    "Well, it''s finally done."


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze took a breath and said with a smile.


    When he first received this task, he was still a little worried that he might not do well. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, so many amazing things were done.


    Even in the end, the US president was abducted.


    Now, Chen Ze thinks that this is a little incredible. He actually did it?


    "What''s the next task? Can you come up with a simpler task so that I can catch my breath?" Chen Ze smiled again. After this amazing task, Chen Ze now expected it, but Able to do a simpler task.


    For example, simple work, such as a teacher, is a good way to breathe.


    "Host, the following task should be relatively simple." The system said, "The next task is to become the best trainer in the world and tame the most powerful animal in the world."


    "Animal trainer? This is not bad."


    Hearing new tasks, Chen Ze laughed. Animal trainers sound dangerous and tame the world''s most powerful animals. But for Chen Ze, who has already experienced the task of stealing the gods, and even kidnapped the President of the United States, and jumped from a height of 10,000 meters, this is nothing at all.


    "It''s finally possible to take a breath and take a break this time." Chen Ze laughed, and he stretched his back, ready to start the lottery of this new task.


    boom!


    But at this moment, suddenly his submarine seemed to be hit by something, and a noise was heard, and the whole submarine also wobbled.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze thought that he hurried to the window of the submarine, looked out, and wanted to know what was hit.


    However, at this moment, he was in the sea several kilometers below, where the sun was out of reach.


    Therefore, there is nothing visible at all in the dark outside.


    Quickly, Chen Ze turned on the light from the submarine again, and wanted to see what was hit.


    Suddenly, the outside of the window lit up.


    Chen Ze hurriedly looked into the window again. As a result, the whole person was stunned and swallowed: "This, what is this?"


    I saw a behemoth outside the submarine.


    This behemoth seemed to be a rock, and it seemed to be a creature. But it is different from all creatures that Chen Ze knows, because this creature has no eyes and is all black, but it has eight claw-like things that look like soft crabs.


    But compared to crabs, it''s much bigger. Chen Ze made a rough estimate, at least, about a hundred meters.


    Compared to the blue whale, the largest animal known to mankind, it is about twice as large.


    Such a dark scene is really a bit scary.


    "Host, this is probably the creature you humans guess, one of the deep sea monsters." At this time, the system began.


    "Deep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Deep sea monster?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, the continent where your humans live is too small compared to the ocean. And although human technology is advanced, it is far from enough to detect the entire ocean. So many people guess that in the thousands of kilometers In the waters, there are likely to be monsters that humans cannot imagine. Now it seems that this is probably one of the monsters that you humans guess. And, it is likely that it is not the largest monster. "The system said," General submarines are It ca n��t be so deep, but the submarine that hosts you is a technology that transcends the world, so you can go so deep and encounter this creature. "


    "It turned out, it was the way it was. I was just curious, so I went down so deep, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of creature." Chen Ze said, "The submarine just hit it should be it, but if you look at it, it should be no Find us, let''s go, let''s go. "


    Although Chen Ze''s submarine is large, it looks too small in front of a monster that is hundreds of meters long.


    So immediately, Chen Ze wanted to leave.


    But as he was preparing to control the submarine''s departure, his figure paused, as if remembering something: "System, you say, my mission this time is to tame the most powerful animal in the world. This The most powerful animal, the package does not include this unknown deep sea monster? "


    "of course!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 468： friend

    "He should be fine, even falling from a height of 10,000 meters is fine, what the sea is to him. Well, nothing will happen, nothing will happen."


    In one room, Shirley murmured watching TV.


    On television, Chen Ze''s abduction of the US President is still being reported. And she was thinking about Chen Ze at the moment.


    She was worried about Chen Ze, and she also saw Chen Ze''s live broadcast before. When she saw that Chen Ze did not take anything directly, she jumped from a height of 10,000 meters, she was stunned, and she was scared to death.


    When she heard Chen Ze''s voice and heard him say he was okay, she was relieved. But then, worried again for Chen Ze.


    Because she knows that the sea where Chen Ze is now, thousands of kilometers away from the nearest American continent, such a distant sea. Even if it''s a fairy, I''m afraid it must be soaked in it.


    So she was actually very worried about Chen Ze at this moment.


    Although the words were comforting themselves, they were also very unsightly, showing a very worried expression.


    "No, I have to. I have to take a look at that area."


    She thought to herself that she knew that the area near the sea was actually blocked by the US government and she could not enter at all. And even if you go in, I''m afraid it''s hard to come back alive. After all, the sea area can be completely different from land.


    However, she couldn''t care so much, so she had to rescue Chen Ze. Chen Ze could risk saving her once, and she was willing to save Chen Ze once.


    "Where to look?"


    Just then, a voice came from behind her. She quickly looked back, and there was a figure sitting on the window.


    Through the moonlight, she could clearly see the man''s dress, white dress, and a mask that seemed to smile, which was Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze."


    After seeing Chen Ze, Xue Li was overjoyed immediately, with a very happy expression on her face, and shouted.


    As she spoke, she ran towards Chen Ze: "You, you''re fine."


    "Of course, I''m fine even jumping down from a height of 10,000 meters. How can a rare seawater hold me?" Chen Ze laughed, and he took off his mask.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shirley laughed, extremely happy, nothing seemed to make her happier than now.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Ze also smiled: "What? Worry about me?"


    "How can I?" Xueli said quickly, and her whole face was a little red when she heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Then what did you look like just now? If you want to die or live, you are not worried about what I am." Chen Ze laughed.


    "No, I just, just, yes, I just watched a romance novel. I was just moved by the plot in that romance novel." Xue Li began.


    "Ao, is the actor in that romance novel called Chen Ze?" Chen Ze laughed.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli could not bear it anymore, and she quickly said, "No, absolutely not."


    As she said, she quickly shifted the topic: "Well, how did you survive this time when you jumped from a height of 10,000 meters? I am also sure that you did not bring any parachute. Also, the ground you jumped, the distance The mainland is at least a thousand kilometers away and has been blocked by the army. How did you come back? "


    Although this is Shirley''s remarks, in fact, it is also a matter that she is very concerned about. She was so surprised that she never thought that Chen Ze could still have this ability.


    This ability is really a bit scary.


    "Well, of course, my health is good. It is okay to jump off the plane. Then I took a breath and went snorkeling for thousands of kilometers and swam back." Chen Ze laughed.


    "����������" Shirley was speechless, she knew it was impossible. If Chen Ze really comes back like this, it must be at least Superman''s physical fitness.


    "Hey, okay, I naturally have my way, but it''s not convenient to tell you." Chen Ze laughed.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli nodded. She also knew that Chen Ze, a thief, must have any secret means of life-saving.


    This method is also normal without telling others.


    "By the way, I came to say goodbye to you this time." At this time, Chen Ze said again.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xueli froze: "Farewell, farewell?"


    "Yes, I am going back to China. And I also said in the live broadcast before that I will withdraw from the thief world. Since then, there is no such person as Almighty." Chen Ze said.


    "Here, that''s it," Shirley said, not knowing what, she was a little lost.


    "I have another suggestion for you," Chen Ze said.


    "What advice?" Shirley asked.


    "You also quit, don''t be a thief anymore, and use the identity of a thousand-faced witch again." Chen Ze said, "This time it is clear that the CIA has been following you, although I lifted the CIA for you. Your suspicions. But there is no guarantee that they will not doubt your head again. If this thing happens again, next time I will probably not be able to rush to save you in time. "


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li smiled on her face: "Sure enough, did you come to save me this time?"


    "This." Chen Ze was speechless when he heard Xue Li''s words.


    "Relax, I plan to quit too." Xueli said again, and Chen Ze was stunned by what she said. "I also thought about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It really should be quit. Now I have a new one. Target, so I do n��t want to be a thief anymore. "


    "New goal?" Chen Ze froze. "What goal."


    "Don''t tell you," Shirley laughed. "You don''t tell me how you survived, and I want to have my own secret."


    After hearing Xueli''s words, Chen Ze laughed abruptly: "Well, let''s keep our own secrets. But this time we both withdrew. This whole thief world is probably full of vitality. Hurt, the US government and the CIA can breathe a sigh of relief. "


    "Yeah, so let''s get to know it again." At this time, Xue Li said, looking at Chen Ze.


    "Recognize it?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Of course, the two of us met for the first time before in Japan, and knew each other as thieves. Now they are not thieves, of course, we must know each other again." Xueli laughed.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze nodded at Xue Li''s words. He thought the idea was very good, so he stretched out a hand and faced Xue Li, "Hello Miss, my name is Chen Ze. boxer."


    "Hello Chen Ze, this is Shirley. Shirley reached out, held Chen Ze''s hand and opened her mouth, and smiled." From today on, we are friends. "


    "Well, friend!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 469： tiger

    Houston Airport, security gate.


    Chen Ze said to Xue Li, wearing a hat and sunglasses, "I will go back then, Xue Li."


    He bought today''s ticket and was planning to fly back to the United States.


    "Well, all the way." Xueli nodded, although she was a little bit reluctant, but she still did not prevent Chen Ze from returning to China, but her tone was a little low.


    "Would you like to hug me? Give me a parting hug." Chen Ze said with a smile when she saw her like this.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xue Li gave him a white look, and just when she wanted to say something, Chen Ze said immediately: "Forget it, it''s inconvenient."


    With that said, he turned and walked towards the security check, and said while walking, "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye Chen Ze, when I have time, I will go to China again." Xueli said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then passed the security check, and walked towards the gate.


    After waiting for a while at the boarding gate, the boarding time began, and he also started boarding.


    In another place, inside the airport, a large truck drove under the plane Chen Ze wanted to board.


    Then, a few people came down and opened the warehouse of this large truck.


    "Hoohoo !!!"


    Suddenly, a howling sound came from the warehouse of the truck.


    Then an iron cage emerged. Inside this iron cage is a tiger.


    Immediately after it emerged, he growled at the person who opened the warehouse.


    And the man who opened the warehouse seemed to have been used to this scream for a long time, without any reaction.


    Some of the airport employees who came around were frightened by the tiger.


    "This, is this the tiger that is going to be shipped to China? It''s really not that big." An airport employee said, watching the tiger''s huge figure, hearing the tiger''s roar, especially when he felt the tiger up close. Gasping, he was a little scared.


    He knew that if the tiger was released from the cage, he would be killed in a flash.


    "Yes, this tiger is the tiger of the Houston Circus. This time it is going to perform in China, so I brought the tiger with me." The man who opened the warehouse laughed. "Rest assured, although this tiger is big, but as long as There will be no problems in the cage. "


    "Yes, yeah. But this kind of tiger does not need to be transported to China by cargo plane, but is it a little dangerous to fly by passenger plane. In case the tiger ran out of the cage, the people on this plane will probably be dead. "The airport employee said.


    "No, no, this cage knows well. And even if they run out, there are people from the circus on the plane, they can subdue the tiger, and nothing will happen." The humane who opened the warehouse.


    Then, he and a few others lifted the cage and walked towards the plane.


    And the employee at the airport thought that this man was a bit reasonable, and there should be nothing wrong with it.


    But suddenly, he found that the tiger was looking at him, and his eyes were full of killing.


    Feeling the tiger''s eyes, the descendants of this man were so cool: "Really, is it really possible?"


    On the other side, along with the tiger, there were a group of passengers, such as Chen Ze.


    After getting on the plane, Chen Ze found where he was sitting and then sat down.


    Then the plane quickly took off.


    It took considerable time to fly from the United States to China, and Chen Ze closed his eyes and was ready to rest.


    But at this moment, in his mind, the sound of the system sounded: "Host, host, you can draw a lottery, draw the prize for this animal trainer."


    "Yeah." Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze remembered it, and his new mission began again.


    For this task, he really feels a bit tricky. If it is only those creatures known now, although dangerous, Chen Ze is more confident in completing this task.


    But thinking that there was still the kind of deep-sea monster that was 100 meters long that day, this made Chen Ze feel a little pressure.


    Such monsters, which have not yet been discovered by humans, actually want Chen Ze to tame them.


    What abilities they have and how destructive they are, Chen Ze has no idea.


    And this kind of monsters live in the deep sea without sunshine all the year round, let alone tame, it is very difficult to find them. Chen Ze knew the end he encountered that day, I''m afraid he encountered it very well.


    I want to meet again, but it''s not that simple.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ze does not know how many deep-sea monsters there are, and whether the one they encountered that day was the most powerful one. Maybe, in this vast ocean, there are even more brutal deep-sea monsters.


    Thinking of all this, headache, Chen Ze really felt a headache.


    "System, can this mission not include the kind of deep-sea monster? How about I tame the creatures known to mankind? I will tame a little more." Chen Ze said.


    "Sorry host, the task is automatically set by the system, there is no way to change it. If you insist that the host does not complete, the system will handle the task as incomplete." The system said.


    "����������" Chen Ze was speechless for a long time. "Well, let''s start the lottery. I still have two chances to draw."


    "Yes host, your previous popularity value in the thief mission is cleared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the current popularity value is still the initial one hundred, you can draw once. In addition, you will be rewarded once to complete the previous task, a total of two times. "


    "Well, then I will start the lottery." Chen Ze nodded.


    Then he opened the lottery page and started to draw.


    Instantly, the raffle page flashed. And after stopping, his drawing skills appeared on this sweepstakes page: "Animal Food."


    "Animal food?" Chen Ze said, remembering the newly drawn skills, "Animal food, specially made by animal trainers, food for animals. This food is a hard-to-reach temptation for animals, and is often used to tame. Animals will be rewarded later. "


    "This is pretty good, animal food." Chen Ze started, although he didn''t know how delicious this animal food was. But according to the description, I am afraid it is very good.


    "Then next, I will draw a second skill." Chen Ze said.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, a roar came from the tail of the plane. In addition, there were people yelling and panic.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze was a little stunned, this, this voice, isn''t it a tiger?


    He quickly looked back and saw that a tiger actually came out.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 470： Beastly coercion

    Houston took off and flew to China.


    In a small room behind the passenger seat, a cage was placed. Inside the cage was a tiger.


    This tiger is very large, much larger than the average tiger.


    On both sides of the cage, there were several flight attendants.


    "It''s terrible. This tiger is scary to see from a long distance. It is terrible to see from a close distance."


    "Yeah, just looking at it, I feel too terrible. This creature, even a passenger plane, is really risky."


    The two flight attendants opened their mouths and looked at the tiger in the cage. In the cage, the tiger kept yelling, seemingly unsuited to the takeoff aircraft environment.


    "No way, it could have been transported by a large plane, a plane dedicated to this kind of animal. But the circus people said that it was too late, and the tiger had to be rushed to China with them, so they came to us. This plane. "After hearing the words of the two flight attendants, the third flight attendant said.


    "I know, but it''s still too risky. In case this tiger comes out of the cage, I am afraid that all of us on this plane will be finished." Said a flight attendant.


    "Rest assured, this cage is specially made. How could the tiger escape? Besides, there are people from the circus on the plane who can control this tiger, rest assured." Said another stewardess.


    Hearing her words, the two flight attendants nodded.


    "Okay, the food delivery has begun. Come and prepare."


    Just then, a voice came from outside. Hearing this voice, the three flight attendants walked out together.


    Behind them, the tiger still growled.


    As a member of the circus, it is actually no stranger to human beings, and generally does not perform any aggressive actions on humans, especially in cages.


    But now it''s different. After flying to the sky, the whole environment made it feel very uncomfortable, it was very irritable, and the eyes were a bit red. I want to attack, I want to attack everything in front of me.


    "Roar!"


    He growled again, and reached out his paw to knock down the door of the cage.


    In the past, although its claws were sharp, they were very powerful. But under this attack, this specially made door is always immobile.


    But today, things are a little different. The tiger found that under its slap, the door was actually loose, perhaps because the cage had been used for too long.


    Of course, none of this tiger can understand.


    It''s just instinct, using its tiger''s palm to constantly slap this door. Each hit has more than one ton of power. In this continuous flapping, the door was completely loose.


    Finally, a bang, fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger growled and slowly walked out of the cage.


    "what happened?"


    Outside the room, a stewardess heard the sound of the cage door falling to the ground, and she walked in to see what was going on.


    Then, the whole person was completely frightened in an instant.


    She saw that when she saw the tiger that was supposed to be in the cage, she came out, making a roaring noise, and came towards her.


    Fortunately, the stewardess''s heart seemed to be very strong. She did not yell in fear. That would only cause the tiger''s desire to attack. Although, when she pulled out, her legs were shaking completely.


    After exiting the room, she quickly closed the door. Then his face became completely white, and he quickly said to the stewardess next to him, "Hurry up, get out of here, hurry up."


    "What''s wrong?" The other stewardesses who were preparing the dining car froze and asked.


    "Tiger, the tiger came out of the cage," said the stewardess.


    With her words, a loud roar came from the room. Apparently, the tiger was offended by the stewardess'' behavior.


    After hearing the roar and hearing the flight attendant''s words, several other flight attendants turned pale.


    Everyone knew what was going on, yelled immediately, and ran towards the cabin passenger seat in front.


    boom!


    Just as they ran out, the door of the room was destroyed by the tiger.


    The tiger ran out of the room. He growled and ran towards the passenger side of the cabin.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ze stood up and looked towards the back.


    The other passengers also stood up and looked towards the back.


    As a result, they saw the flight attendants yelling one after another and running towards them.


    Behind him, followed by a roaring tiger.


    "Old, tiger, there are tigers. Why are there tigers on our plane?"


    "My God, it''s a tiger."


    "Tiger, tiger."


    All the passengers shouted at the sight of the tiger, and their faces were pale, and they all receded towards the front.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked to see tigers, especially tigers that were completely uncontrolled.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Don''t panic. This tiger belongs to our circus. We can control it. Don''t yell now or you will anger it."


    Just then, a man stood up and said, "It''s a member of the circus."


    And look at him, he should be the person who trains the tiger.


    As he said, he walked into the aisle, facing the tiger, and wanted to subdue the tiger.


    The others, all retreated to the first class where Chen Ze was, looked at the trainer not far away, and the tiger, all pale.


    "It''s a tiger. What should we do? If that person doesn''t subdue the tiger, we''re all done."


    "Yes, this is a tiger, I hope he can subdue it."


    "What kind of plane are you guys, actually let the tiger run up. If I can live this time, I must sue you."


    Passengers in the plane said in succession that in fact, although the circus animal trainer came out, they were still very scared. They knew that if the circus animal trainer didn''t subdue the tiger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then everyone would be finished.


    "System, do you think this animal trainer can subdue that tiger?"


    Looking at the tiger in the distance, Chen Ze thought to himself. He is not particularly panic about the tigers that appear. The big deal is to take some weapons out of Pirates''s arsenal and kill the tiger.


    However, doing so will definitely cause trouble. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Chen Ze does not want to do so.


    "Unclear, but the host, look at that tiger, I''m afraid it''s because it doesn''t adapt to this high-altitude environment. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue." The system said.


    "That line, then I''m going to kill it." Chen Ze said, as he said, he remembered that the second prize had not been drawn yet. "Then I will draw the second prize now."


    Having said that, he opened the draw page and started drawing the second prize.


    Soon, his second prize was displayed on the lottery page: "The beasts are overwhelming and subdue all the beasts. Those who possess this coercion are enough to tame the powerful beasts with their eyes alone."


    "Coercion of beasts? You can tame powerful beasts with only your eyes? This is not bad." Looking at the display on the raffle page, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Ah, that tiger attacked the trainer."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 471： Tiger and cat

    On the plane, everyone stared at the tiger in front, and the animal trainer. They were all very nervous. If this animal trainer didn''t subdue the tiger, then everyone would be finished this time.


    In front of him, the animal trainer looked at the tiger who was living with him and said, "John, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous."


    John is the name of the tiger. The animal trainer, while calming the tiger in accordance with past habits, walked towards it.


    Although he was calm on the surface, in fact he was nervous and even desperate.


    Because all the tools used to tame this tiger have been consigned in the past, there is nothing in the hand that can subdue this tiger.


    More importantly, he knew that this tiger named John had a bad temper and had attacked people.


    And now in such a small place in the cabin, if this continues, the animal trainer knows that he has no ability to tame the tiger.


    However, to his surprise, the tiger gradually calmed down under his appeasement, and his roar gradually disappeared.


    Seeing it like this, the animal trainer relaxed a lot.


    Behind, everyone was relieved.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the plane actually encountered a high air flow, and it shook violently, suddenly making everyone a little unstable.


    And it wasn''t just the passengers who were unstable. The same was true of the John Tiger, whose figure shook violently twice.


    And these two shakings completely angered it.


    "Hoohoo !!!"


    Once again, it roared, and the roar was very loud. Roaring, it pounced on the animal trainer in front of it.


    Suddenly, the animal trainer fell to the ground. Looking down, he wanted to bite the animal trainer.


    Seeing this sudden situation, everyone was stunned immediately, all shouted, their faces pale:


    "This tiger, this tiger is attacking people."


    "Oh my god, it''s terrible."


    "It''s over, we''re all over."


    They yelled, looking at the tiger''s movements, their faces paled completely.


    And not only that, no one dared to rescue the beast trainer when he was attacked. After all, the opposite is a tiger.


    If you go up, don''t say to save this animal trainer. It''s very possible to get yourself together.


    Everyone knows that the animal trainer is dead and will be killed by this tiger. Some timid passengers, as well as flight attendants, even screamed and covered their eyes, they were totally afraid to see the **** scene that might happen next.


    "stop."


    Just then, a voice came out. Then one person walked out of the crowd and walked towards the tiger and the animal trainer.


    Everyone did not expect that at this time, there were still people who dared to rescue the animal trainer. They quickly looked at it, and it was an Asian man who was Chen Ze.


    "Don''t go there. The animal trainer is dead. If you go, you will surely die."


    "Yeah, how could you possibly rescue this man from under Tiger''s mouth."


    "Crazy you, don''t go there."


    Everyone spoke, whether Chen Ze was crazy. At this time, he dared to come and rescue the animal trainer.


    However, Chen Ze did not obey them, but walked towards the animal trainer step by step.


    As he walked, he clapped his hands, trying to divert the tiger''s attention from the animal trainer under him to himself.


    He saw it, although he was thrown on the ground by the tiger. But the beast trainer was very skillful in avoiding several attacks from the tiger. So now, this animal trainer can be rescued from under the tiger''s mouth.


    Sure enough, after hearing his clap, the tiger raised his head and looked at Chen Ze.


    What kind of animal is a tiger?


    Countless animals, even humans, can just stagnate on the ground just by seeing their eyes.


    At this moment, the tiger was looking at Chen Ze with that **** look.


    However, Chen Ze did not become weak, not even stopped, but with a smile on his face, he continued to walk towards the tiger.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger didn''t seem to think that there were still such humans who didn''t know how to live or die. He snarled and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    But at this moment, the body of ice freezes its body directly.


    It saw, although the human face still had a smile on it. But in this smile, it seemed to see the death of countless beasts. Countless beasts seem to have died in front of this smile.


    This gave it incomparable fear. Make it feel as if the person in front of him is not an ordinary human. It''s a horror creature that can easily shred it and make it useless.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    Immediately, the tiger''s horrified body stiffened in place, and wailed like a kitten. It deeply feared the person in front of him, like a cat, lying on the ground and begging him for mercy.


    Seeing it like this, Chen Ze''s smile was even brighter, and he said, "Fine, lie on the ground and expose the belly."


    The belly is the most vulnerable part of tigers and even all felines. Unless the animal trusts you or wants to please you, you will never show your belly in front of you.


    In particular, tigers do not make such actions at all without being controlled by humans.


    But now, after hearing the words of Chen Ze, the tiger didn''t hesitate, immediately lay on the ground, turned over and exposed his belly, as if there would be something that made him afraid in a second. .com ~ As it reveals its belly, it continues to beg for mercy: "Woohoo !!!"


    "Look!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, both the escaped trainer and the passengers behind him were stunned.


    I thought that something extremely **** would happen. I thought Chen Ze was going to die, and the tiger would definitely jump up and bite it without hesitation.


    But this happened.


    Not only did the tiger not attack him, but he listened to him like that.


    In particular, they even made a sound of begging for mercy.


    Is this still this tiger?


    "Here, I read that right, is that tiger so obedient?"


    "Oh my God, is this a tiger or a kitten? There is no tiger at all."


    "Who is that person? How could this tiger be subdued so easily? This tiger is just like a kitten in front of him."


    The passengers all stunned, one after another.


    They looked at the tiger in front of them, as if this was no longer a tiger.


    But it''s just a kitten that pleases humans.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 472： Taya Circus

    �� "This, this, this gentleman, are you sure you will be okay, just stay by this tiger."


    On the plane, Chen Ze was sitting in his position, and the tiger was lying at his feet, quiet and abnormal, really like a kitten.


    After just subduing the tiger, Chen Ze returned to his position, and the tiger was also with him.


    The cage had been destroyed by it. If Chen Ze did not take it with him, there would be no other place to put it.


    A stewardess spoke to Chen Ze.


    "Relax, it''s okay. This tiger won''t bite me, don''t worry." Chen Ze responded with a smile.


    Hearing his words, the stewardess looked at the tiger. Although the tiger is really very quiet, he even showed his belly exposed.


    But this is a tiger after all, and her heart is still full of fear. So she was worried about Chen Ze. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, she swallowed.


    Although she was still a little worried, but since Chen Ze said so, she would not be able to say anything more.


    "Sir, please be careful. If you find anything wrong with this tiger, please stay away from it immediately." The stewardess said again.


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    The stewardess trot away from Chen Ze''s seat and stood next to the tiger. Her pressure was too great.


    After running a long distance, she looked at Chen Ze again, and found that Chen Ze was still sitting calmly in her position. Not only was she very impressed, she really admired Chen Ze''s courage and the ability to make the tiger so obedient.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he looked at the tiger lying on the ground and muttered to himself: "The coercion of these beasts is really not easy to use."


    Yes, the reason why this tiger can be so easily subdued is because of the coercion of the beasts just drawn.


    Because he wanted to try to what extent this coercion was strong, and what kind of animal could be bound by his hands, he was equipped and used on this tiger.


    He thought that even if it was a mighty beast, it should not be particularly effective for tigers. After all, tigers are also kings of beasts. At the top of the food chain, on the entire land, except for humans, few animals can produce tigers. Threat.


    However, he did not expect that the effect of the ten thousand beasts ''coercion was beyond his expectation. After he deliberately exerted the ten thousand beasts'' coercion, the tiger actually frightened and murdered, and became like a kitten. Then, he surrendered to him.


    "If even tigers are so easy to surrender, can you rely on the coercion of these beasts to conquer that deep sea monster?"


    Looking at the well-behaved tiger lying on the ground, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He was not sure about this. The sense of oppression given to him by the deep-sea monster that day was too full. It was dark and thousands of meters deep. In the sea where human beings could not stand at all, a hundred-meter sea monster suddenly appeared. This was really terrifying. .


    Although Chen Ze has heard such speculations from some scientists in the past that there may be such sea monsters in the deep ocean, after seeing them, they feel completely different.


    Although terrestrial tigers are powerful, if they encounter such deep sea monsters, they may only be killed by spikes. Regardless of the difference in body shape, Chen Ze knew that the deep-sea sea monster could survive in the sea for thousands of meters.


    For seawater below a few kilometers, the pressure is too high to imagine. Being able to live in such a place, the strength of the body is probably far beyond human expectations.


    Even Chen Ze felt that, except for the weapons such as the atomic bomb, ordinary weapons would not have a good effect on such deep-sea monsters.


    If they climbed ashore, it would be a huge disaster.


    "It looks like this, I am afraid that it is impossible to regain the deep-sea monster only by the coercion of these beasts." Chen Ze muttered to himself, knowing that he wanted to deal with it, and he would have to gather again Popularity, only to extract the skills of the Tamer.


    Although the deep sea monster is terrifying, Chen Ze believes that as long as he can draw a continuous stream of prizes, he can always draw the skills to deal with this deep sea monster.


    "It seems that when I go back, I have to find a way to gather the popularity of this animal trainer." Chen Ze said to himself.


    When he was talking to himself, everyone else in the plane looked at Chen Ze nervously.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the tiger beside Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze knew that the tiger had been completely tamed by him, no one else knew.


    They were very afraid that the tiger would run away again, and they all sat far away from Chen Ze. Even many first-class passengers are no longer sitting in first-class, but have switched to economy class.


    If nothing else, just stay away from Chen Ze.


    But in addition to worrying, they still admired Chen Ze very much.


    "This guy is so amazing that even the tiger can subdue him. Who is he?"


    "Yeah, how could the tiger be like a cat in front of him, and how did he do it?"


    "Awesome, really amazing."


    In economy class, these passengers whispered, while admiring Chen Ze, they also became curious about Chen Ze. Curious how Chen Ze did it, he was able to subdue a tiger.


    "That person, I feel a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." At this moment, one said.


    Hearing what he said, someone responded: "Yes, yes, I feel as if I have seen him, as if I have seen him somewhere."


    "I remember ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze, he is the boxer of this year''s San Diego boxing competition, Chen Ze, the youngest boxer in history and the first San Diego boxing champion in China.


    Just then, a person spoke, and he recognized Chen Ze.


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. I remembered it. I watched his finals. His opponent is also an old boxer, but he couldn''t support a round in front of him. The boxing world said that he was the best Talented boxer. "Another said.


    After hearing their words, the crowd reacted:


    "It turned out to be such a powerful boxing champion, that''s no wonder, able to subdue this tiger."


    "I never thought that Chen Ze was so powerful that even the tiger could subdue it."


    "Is the boxer so powerful? Even a tiger can subdue it."


    They all felt suddenly realized, as if they finally understood why Chen Ze was able to subdue this tiger. It turned out that he was such a powerful boxer.


    Of course, in fact, they still haven''t figured out why Chen Ze was able to subdue this tiger without any action.


    And just as they were talking, one stood up and walked in front of Chen Ze. It was the circus animal trainer. He seemed to think of something: "Hello Chen Ze, my name is Bower. An animal trainer at the Taya Circus. "


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 473： invite

    "Hello Mr. Chen Ze, my name is Ball and I am an animal trainer at Taya Circus."


    The circus animal trainer came to Chen Ze and said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze looked up and looked at him. I saw a scar on his face. Obviously, although he was not fatally injured by the tiger, he was not badly hurt.


    "Hello." Chen Ze nodded, "I think this tiger is better to stay with me first. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one of you can subdue it."


    Chen Ze felt that the animal trainer had come to him for a tiger, so he explained.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that," said the animal trainer Bauer. "I just want to thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I won''t even have my life this time."


    "No need to thank, just raise your hand." Chen Ze smiled.


    "It''s a hand-raising task for you, but it means something completely different to me." Bauer said, saying that the wound had cracked a little, and he took a deep breath. "In addition, I want to ask you a question. I wonder if you can teach I?"


    "Ask me a question?" Chen Ze smiled. "Okay, please tell me."


    "I want to ask you how you subdued John, this is the tiger." Ball said, "I have been training with John for several years, and I know its temper. It is very irritable, and most people are close to it. It ca n��t be it. Even if it ��s me, if it ��s irritable, such as just now, you ca n��t get close to it, otherwise you will be in danger. But you subdue it so easily, I would like to ask what is your approach . "


    Ball came to Chen Ze, though, to show his gratitude. But more importantly, I still wanted to ask Chen Ze how to subdue the tiger.


    He was so surprised. As an animal trainer for this tiger, he knew the tiger better than anyone in the world, knowing that it was very irritable. As in the case just now, there is no way to quiet it down except to kill it directly.


    But this Chen Ze just walked over and said a few words to the tiger, and the tiger was so quiet. This kind of thing really made him feel completely incredible. As an animal trainer, he was so curious about Chen Ze''s ability, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "This is it." Chen Ze touched his face, but he did not expect that the animal trainer would ask himself this question.


    He knows that this is hard to explain, and of course he can''t tell him that he managed to subdue this tiger so easily, because there are thousands of beasts to overpower this skill.


    So he thought about it, and then said, "Maybe, we Chinese are born with some coercion towards tigers, so that these tigers can be obedient."


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the animal trainer froze, and was born to have coercion against tigers, making tigers obedient? This, this nonsense, how could it be.


    How can a human being have so-called coercion against a tiger without any tools and weapons in his hand to make the tiger obedient?


    Seeing Ball''s appearance, he knew that Ball didn''t seem to believe him. So immediately, he started to make up, no, to explain it: "You know, in one dynasty of our country, during the Song Dynasty, there was a warrior named Wu Song, and that was the tiger hero. At that time, he drank After drinking, I met a tiger ... "


    Chen Ze spoke and told Wu Song''s story to the animal trainer from the United States: "That''s it, that Wu Song killed a tiger with his bare hands. From then on, the tiger may be afraid of us Chinese, see We Chinese are easily obedient. "


    "Originally, is this the case?" Bauer began, and Chen Ze''s story stunned him.


    When a person is still drunk, he actually killed a tiger with his bare hands. This, how is this possible! This is even more nonsense than when Chen Ze subdued the tiger today.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it was very possible. Otherwise, how could Chen Ze have subdued the tiger.


    "I see, Kung Fu, is your Chinese Kung Fu right? Tigers who use Chinese Kung Fu uniforms, so tigers will be afraid of you." Bauer said, as if thinking something, said excitedly.


    "This, yes, that''s it." Chen Ze said, but he knew what Chinese kung fu was, but Chinese fiction was right. An ordinary person, if it is not a systematic ordinary person like him, is absolutely impossible to kill a tiger, especially an adult tiger.


    "Hahaha, I know that you Chinese martial arts are the most amazing." Powell said, he seemed to be fascinated by Chinese martial arts. After hearing Chen Ze''s admission, he immediately felt that everything made sense.


    It was a pity that he could not learn this method himself.


    "Then Mr. Chen Ze, in order to thank you for subduing the tiger and rescue me from the tiger''s mouth, I want to give you a gift." Bower said again.


    "Gift? What gift?" Chen Ze froze, and then saw Ball hand over a card.


    "This card is a VIP card for our Taya Circus. Only with this card can you watch our program for free for life." Ball said.


    "Really? Thank you, then." Chen Ze smiled and took the ball from Ball.


    In the past, he was actually not interested in the performance of this circus, but this time it is different. This time the task is to train the beast. Therefore, Chen Ze felt that it was necessary to go to the circus to see how they tamed animals.


    So he took the card.


    After seeing Chen Ze took the card, the animal trainer laughed. He said a few words to Chen Ze and asked about Chinese kung fu. Rested in position.


    In this way, after the tiger broke out of the cage, the entire plane quieted down and flew towards China.


    After ten more hours, I finally arrived at Yucheng Airport, China.


    Immediately after arriving, someone got on the plane and installed the tiger in the newly brought cage. Obviously, everything that happened inside the plane was known outside.


    In order to avoid any accidents, Chen Ze also helped to drive the tiger into the cage.


    After all this, he bid farewell to Ball and walked towards the outside of the airport.


    But as soon as he got out of the airport gate, he was immediately surrounded by a group of reporters:


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I heard you have subdued a tiger. How did you do it?"


    "Mr. Chen Ze, please describe in detail what happened inside the plane."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you subdued a tiger and protected the passengers in the entire cabin. This news has now spread to our country. Please express your opinion on this matter."


    This group of reporters spoke, facing Chen Zedao.


    It turned out that they already knew what happened on the plane. Everyone rushed over and wanted to interview Chen Ze.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 474： A man stronger than Wu Song

    "You guys, this is the thing, let me leave, thank you all."


    Inside the airport, after being surrounded by reporters, Chen Ze told the plane on the plane and then wanted to leave. Of course, he can''t say that he subdued the tiger by relying on the coercion of the beasts drawn by the system.


    He just told the reporter that the tiger was not so fierce, and he just knew a little about how to taming animals, so he subdued the tiger.


    Even so, after hearing Chen Ze''s introduction, these reporters were all stunned. Do they dare to imagine this matter. In such a small plane, Chen Ze has so easily subdued the tiger?


    When they got this news before, they thought that even if they had subdued the tiger, Chen Ze should have been injured. But they just saw Chen Ze''s appearance, and it seemed that there was no injury.


    Now hearing his introduction, the process is so easy. This, this, where is the subduing tiger, surely not subduing a cat?


    But they just saw a tiger being carried off the plane, knowing that the news would not be fake.


    Because of this, although they are all journalists, although they have seen a lot of bizarre news, they are still shocked by Chen Ze.


    This, this is completely contemporary Wu Song.


    No, Wu Song is also a tiger who killed with great effort. How can Chen Ze relax here.


    "All right, please don''t block me, I''m leaving."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke and wanted to leave.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s remarks, everyone reacted and wanted to ask something.


    But where can they stop Chen Ze, who is both a boxer and a thief omnipotent. It was easy, and Chen Ze broke through their siege and took a taxi to go away.


    And these reporters, after some annoyed why Chen Ze left so easily, one by one immediately responded, and then asked the passengers who were on the same flight as Chen Ze.


    Today is a big news. The champion of boxing, Chen Ze, subdued the tiger, but that was the tiger. They want to use this blog to get traffic and attract the attention of netizens, so they all want to know as much as possible.


    After hearing the answers from other passengers on the flight, these reporters froze again:


    "Just the tiger heard Chen Ze''s words, was it honest?"


    "The tiger lay beside Chen Ze as well as the cat?"


    "Chen Ze easily subdued the tiger alone? He didn''t even move his hand, but just subdued it with his mouth?"


    These reporters spoke, and they couldn''t believe the answers they had just received from the passengers of these planes.


    And when they asked back, they all got the passengers nodded with affirmation and admiration.


    Some people even showed these reporters the photos he took on the plane in an adventure. In the photos, Chen Ze was lying in his place leisurely. Beside him is a tiger.


    The tiger lay at the feet of Chen Ze, acting like a cat.


    After seeing this photo, all reporters have determined this matter, Nima, this Chen Ze is really contemporary Wu Song.


    No, it''s better than Wu Song!


    Immediately, these reporters reported the news one after another.


    Of course, because the news process from the passenger''s mouth was so incredible, they added fuel and jealousy, and they all said that it was Chen Ze, the world boxer, who had worked hard to subdue the tiger.


    Of course, the process of subduing tigers is naturally very dangerous. What is a 300-round battle with a tiger, what a **** fight for 20 minutes, finally subduing a tiger, what a punch and directly confront the tiger.


    How to blow how to come, blowing and blowing, they themselves believe.


    How could it be possible to subdue the tiger by mouth alone? As the champion of boxing, Chen Ze must have convinced the tiger with his fist.


    "Contemporary Wusong, Chen Ze, the boxing champion, subdued a mad tiger while flying back from the United States."


    "Tiger? Just a cat in front of Chen Ze."


    "The man who surpassed Wu Song, the boxer Chen Ze easily subdued a tiger."


    These are only the reporters of various news companies in Yucheng, so the press releases issued can only be seen in Yucheng newspapers and on Yucheng''s news website.


    Even so, when they reported the news, they caused a sensation.


    Because just a while ago, an adult in a zoo in Yucheng had just been killed by a tiger because he accidentally broke into the tiger park.


    It is said on the Internet that the man was simply trying to die. People can''t fight back against tigers at all. How could a tiger park survive by mistake?


    There are even a lot of tiger people on the Internet, and many netizens have checked the detailed data of tigers. I didn''t know this, I was shocked when I checked it. Netizens just knew that in front of the tiger, humans and paper are almost the same.


    Now is the time when the popularity of tigers on the Internet is high, so any news about tigers is hot. Chen Ze''s news is no exception, and after reading these news reports, Yu Cheng and other netizens in other cities were all stunned.


    "Nima, is it true? Doesn''t it mean that humans are fragile in front of tigers on the Internet, can any tiger easily kill humans? Why did this news come out suddenly?"


    "It''s true that human beings are fragile when they are in front of tigers. But this news seems to be true too. Boxer Chen Ze, boxer Chen Ze is too scary."


    "It is indeed impossible for human beings to beat tigers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially with bare hands, it is impossible to subdue tigers. If Chen Ze can do it, it can only explain one thing. As the boxer, I am afraid that neither of us is a human race, he is too scary. "


    "This Chen Ze is a Super Saiyan, even a tiger can subdue it. This is better than Wu Song. Wu Song just killed a tiger. This guy directly subdued. Uniform is much harder than killing. "


    Seeing the news of these reporters, netizens have commented that Chen Ze, the boxing champion, naturally knows them all.


    At first, they all felt that they knew Chen Ze very well. As the only boxing champion in China, Chen Ze was definitely incredible.


    But when they saw the news, they knew that they still underestimated Chen Ze.


    Easily subdue the tiger. Where can Nima do this? Chen Ze is a Saiyan? Or is Iron Man wearing a steel suit? This, this is really terrifying.


    Do they even think the news is true or false? This is exactly watching martial arts fantasy novels. Real people can actually subdue tigers?


    But I saw that tiger lying beside Chen Ze, like a picture of a well-behaved cat. They know it is true.


    The champion of boxing, Chen Ze, really has the power to subdue the tiger.


    This is a man stronger than Wu Song.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 475： Dating appointment

    The next day I returned to China, Chen Ze''s home.


    "This Nima is too exaggerated."


    In the room, Chen Ze looked at the report about him in his mobile phone and said.


    He didn''t pay much attention to this report, after all, he has experienced too much of it. But when he saw this report, he still felt a little nonsense.


    What and the tiger bathed in blood, what a punch hit the tiger, what tiger was blown away by a few punches and had to surrender.


    This Chen Ze feels that he is talking about himself, he is talking about alien soldiers. Chen Ze knows that his current strength is far superior to all ordinary people in the world. If all ordinary people are bare-handed, they will not be his opponents.


    However, this does not mean that he is perverted to the point that he is not human. Chen Ze knows that if he really fights with the tiger, his current strength may not necessarily lose. But it is definitely not what is written in these reports. This writing is simply a unilateral slinging of the tiger, which makes Chen Ze himself feel exaggerated.


    "Hey hey, I was surprised when I saw it just now, and I think when did you become so great. Even the tigers won casually, that''s not human at all."


    Next to Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei laughed.


    She saw this report yesterday, and thought it was too exaggerated, so she came to Chen Ze early in the morning and showed it to Chen Ze. She did not believe these reports herself. As a professional boxer, she knew that the report was too exaggerated. How could Chen Ze not win the tiger so easily.


    Even winning a tiger is unlikely.


    In fact, she doesn''t know the strength of Chen Ze now. It is impossible for Chen Ze to win Tigers so easily. But if you fight dead, winning a tiger is not impossible.


    Of course, with the mighty power of the beast, winning the tiger has become extremely easy, even easier than what is written in this news.


    "I was working with another animal trainer to subdue the tiger. The news was too exaggerated."


    Chen Ze spoke and explained to Zhao Yamei. Of course, he concealed a lot and didn''t tell Zhao Yamei the truth of the facts. He knew that Zhao Yamei knew him very well. If he knew that he had subdued the tiger so easily, he would have doubts.


    That being said, she would never have doubts.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei nodded: "I guess so, although you are very good at Chen Ze, it is impossible to subdue the tiger alone. But you are fine, the tiger did not bite you Right. "


    "Of course not. You don''t know how flexible I am, that tiger can''t bite me." Chen Ze laughed.


    "That''s good." Zhao Yamei nodded. The main purpose of her visit today is to look at Chen Ze and see if there is anything to do with Chen Ze. "Then you''ve done everything in the United States, and the American Boxing Association. Something on the side? "


    "After it''s done, there won''t be any more things." Chen Ze said, this time to go to the United States, he told Zhao Yamei that the reason is also something with the American Boxing Association. A little something back. "


    Then, Chen Ze took out a bag and handed it to Zhao Yamei.


    This was a gift he bought for Zhao Yamei in the United States before he left.


    "Really? Have you brought me a gift? You have a little conscience." Zhao Yamei laughed, took the bag, opened it, and looked at it. "Yeah, isn''t this Chanel''s new cosmetics this year? I I really wanted to buy these two days. I never thought you brought me back from the United States. "


    "Ha ha, just like it." Chen Ze said.


    "Like." Zhao Yamei nodded, and she looked at Chen Ze with doubts in her eyes. "But this new cosmetic has not just been on the market for a long time. People who are not very knowledgeable generally don''t know. How do you know Chen Ze?"


    "This is it!" Chen Ze froze. Of course, he didn''t know about this cosmetic. The reason why she bought this was because Shirley gave him a reference. Shirley told him that this is the best one if she wants to give a gift to a girl.


    But now, he can''t tell Zhao Yamei that this is what Shili chose for him.


    "Of course I don''t know very well, but the teller is naturally clear. I asked the teller what is best for you here, and they recommended this cosmetic to me." Chen Ze started and fabricated a lie.


    "That''s the way it is." Zhao Yamei nodded, put away the doubts in her eyes, and happily looked at the cosmetics.


    Looking at her so happy, Chen Ze said: "Amei, you are happy, but can you please make me happy?"


    "Make you happy?" Zhao Yamei froze for a moment, then blushed directly. "What are you talking about? What are you thinking about in this brain?"


    "Here, you think too much, I don''t mean that." After hearing what Zhao Yamei said, Chen Ze thought about it and said immediately. He found that what he had just said was a bit ambiguous, so he quickly corrected it.


    "So, what do you mean?" Zhao Yamei said.


    "I mean, can you accompany me to a place?" Chen Ze said.


    "Where?" Zhao Yamei asked.


    "Zoo, our zoo in Yucheng." Chen Ze said.


    "Zoo?" Zhao Yamei froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did you suddenly think of going to the zoo? "


    "Play, don''t you hear that we have built a new wildlife park in Yucheng? Let''s go and see if it''s okay." Chen Ze laughed.


    In fact, he wasn''t for fun. The system task this time is to be an animal trainer, and the goal is to tame the most powerful beast in the world.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know if the deep sea monster is the most powerful, but he knows that just this monster is far from what he can tame now. Therefore, in addition to extracting skills, he must also have more contact with animals, learn from scratch, learn how to contact animals, and tame animals.


    And just now Yucheng has set up a wild zoo, so Chen Ze wants to go to this zoo and get in touch with this wild animal to try to practice.


    Of course, Zhao Yamei cannot be told directly for this purpose.


    On the other side of Zhao Yamei, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, her eyes turned, and then she smiled and said, "Are you dating me?"


    "About you?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, a date," Zhao Yamei said. "If it''s an appointment, I''ll go."


    "Of course." Chen Ze nodded. "I''ll make an appointment with you."


    "Okay, then I promise you."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 476： 1 melancholy panda

    "Chen Ze, I heard that there are lions, tigers, bears, and pandas in our Yucheng Wildlife Park."


    After parking the car, standing at the gate of Yucheng Wild Animal Park, Zhao Yamei said, and said to Chen Ze with excitement.


    "I wanted to come long ago, but I didn''t come without time. I never thought I would finally have a chance this time."


    "Really? Then which animal do you want to see first?" Chen Ze said.


    "Well, go to see the tiger first, then go to see the panda. The tiger area and the panda area are not far away, so you can watch two in one breath." Zhao Yamei thought about it, and then said.


    "That way, let''s go see the tiger first."


    Chen Ze nodded, then bought a ticket and took Zhao Yamei towards the bus in the hall.


    The safari zoo is different from the ordinary zoo. The ordinary zoo animals are kept in cages, so you can watch them on foot.


    But the safari park, as the name suggests, is naturally a wild animal, so you have to take a sightseeing bus to see it.


    Yucheng also has an ordinary zoo, but Chen Ze came here this time to observe the state of these wild beasts, so naturally he chose this wild zoo.


    And Zhao Yamei also seemed very interested in the wild state. After getting on the bus to the tiger area, she seemed very excited.


    "Passengers, we are about to go to the Tiger Zone. Before I get there, I have a few notes to explain to passengers, because tigers are all in the wild state, so their wildness is relatively large and it is easy to attack humans. So please don''t get out of the car. Don''t put any part of your body out of the window to avoid injury to the tiger. "


    On the way to the tiger area, a staff member of the zoo spoke above the car, and she was a tour guide in the tiger area.


    Actually, she doesn''t need to say that recently, someone in Yucheng just died under the mouth of the zoo tiger, although it was in Yucheng Zoo, not this safari park. However, tourists like Chen Ze and others in this car are certainly afraid to get out of the car and make fun of their lives.


    "Of course we know, rest assured." A passenger in the car said.


    "That''s good, everyone must remember. Humans who can fight against tigers with bare hands and empty hands do not exist yet, we must not get out of the car." The tour guide said.


    "Guide, you said that wrong. Didn''t we report it in Yucheng the day before yesterday? The boxer Chen Ze did the tiger with his bare hands."


    "Yeah, it''s not that no one can be against the tiger."


    After hearing the tour guide''s words, several people started to coax.


    At the moment, because Chen Ze was always wearing sunglasses, they did not recognize Chen Ze. However, after hearing the words of the tour guide, they immediately thought of Chen Ze, and then started to coax.


    "Chen Ze, they''re talking about you. Bare-handed, subdued the tiger." Next to Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei laughed softly.


    "Small voice, don''t be found." Chen Ze quietly spoke.


    He came here to observe wildlife, not to be recognized. In this case, let alone a wild animal, even if you want to walk freely, it is impossible.


    "It took a while for the thief to make my reputation a little bit worse. Now it''s a headache because of what happened two days ago."


    Looking at the coax before him, Chen Ze thought.


    In fact, he didn''t like the feeling of such a star, after all, it would be inconvenient no matter where he went, and it would be easily recognized by others.


    But there is no way. If you want popularity, you must be famous.


    He can only control his fame as much as possible, and try to complete the task once the fame is not too big.


    "Okay guys, I''m wrong, not all human beings. It is all human beings except Chen Ze. Chen Ze can actually subdue a tiger with his bare hands. I don''t think he can be classified as a normal person." Speak, admitting wrongly.


    Hearing the words of the tour guide, everyone around laughed, and Chen Ze could only smile with helplessness.


    Soon after, the car drove to the Tiger Park. Everyone in the car looked out of the window and, while watching, picked up the phone and took pictures.


    The same is true of Chen Ze, watching the tiger in the wild state, hoping to continue this observation, which will have a little positive impact on his completion of this task.


    Of course, he is also closely preparing to use the coercion of all beasts. As long as a tiger threatens the people in their car, Chen Ze is ready to use it.


    However, the protection of this car is indeed very good. Chen Ze and they looked all the way. Although some tigers came to the car with curiosity, none of them attacked the people inside the car.


    In this way, everyone passed the tiger park safely. Many people have watched it, and so is Zhao Yamei. She patted Chen Ze many times with excitement.


    However, Chen Ze was somewhat depressed, because he found that this observation was too shallow and seemed to be of little use.


    This trip seems a bit in vain.


    "Pity."


    After getting out of the car, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "What a pity?" Zhao Yamei said, and asked after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "Au, it''s nothing. I mean, shall we go to the Panda Park next?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen a panda for a long time. The last time I saw the panda was a child, and now I can finally watch it again." Zhao Yamei said excitedly.


    Looking at her expression, Chen Ze knew that, sure enough, women were unable to resist the cute national treasure of pandas.


    Immediately, he led Zhao Yamei toward the Panda Park.


    Pandas are not particularly aggressive beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the park is relatively small, so there is no need to take a sightseeing bus on this side.


    Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei walked to the Panda Park.


    As soon as she walked in, Zhao Yamei yelled excitedly: "Chen Ze, look, look, it''s a panda."


    Chen Ze looked up and saw that on the other side of the fence, a few black and white regiments were rolling on the ground. It was the panda.


    On the panda''s side, a lot of people stood on the side of the fence and took pictures of the panda with their mobile phones. Sometimes, they also screamed in surprise with the movement of the panda.


    Zhao Yamei immediately joined in, took out her mobile phone, and took a picture of the panda in the park.


    Chen Ze also stood aside and looked at these pandas, and found that these pandas are indeed not ordinary. The black and white color matching itself is very cute, coupled with their short hands and short feet, and rolling behavior from time to time, it can indeed be a person.


    "No wonder, no wonder this panda is so popular." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He glanced around, and then a panda on the other side caught his attention.


    I saw that this panda kept facing away from everyone and seemed to be looking into the distance. It feels very different.


    "This panda looks a little melancholic."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 477： Animal food

    "This panda looks a little melancholic."


    Looking at the panda with his back to himself, Chen Ze spoke. He knows that ordinary animals do not have such complex emotions as melancholy, but looking at this panda, he still has this thought in his heart.


    "Yeah, I feel a little depressed. I want to hug it and warm it up."


    Zhao Yamei also looked at the melancholy panda and said.


    The two of them were talking, as if suddenly they heard a sigh coming from the panda.


    "This panda is fine? Really melancholy?"


    Hearing the sound of not knowing whether it was true or false, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Panda fishing, do you want to fish panda?"


    At this moment, a staff member from the zoo walked out, holding a few fishing rods in his hand, and said.


    After hearing what he said, everyone on Chen Ze looked over.


    "Panda fishing?" Zhao Yamei froze for a moment, as if she didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Just use the fishing rod to string a little panda food, like panda cookies, panda moon cakes, etc., to feed the pandas." Chen Ze said. He had seen videos of panda fishing on the Internet, so he explained.


    "Really? Then Chen Ze, let''s have fun, too." After hearing what Chen Ze said, Zhao Yamei was eager to try, and said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then walked to the staff, rented a fishing rod from him, and came over with a bag of food for the panda.


    Then he took out the food of the panda, and it turned out to be something like moon cakes. He strung the panda moon cake on top of the fishing rod, and handed it to Zhao Yamei: "Amei, come and feed it."


    "Well," Zhao Yamei laughed, taking over the fishing rod that Chen Ze handed over.


    In addition to the two of them, many other people who watched the panda rented the fishing rod to prepare to feed the panda. They all strung the fishing rods for food and passed them towards the pandas.


    Suddenly, the pandas who were still basking in the sun were boiling. They quickly climbed over, and sat under the crowd fence, grabbed these panda mooncakes, and then began to eat one by one.


    Watching them eat moon cakes, the crowd boiled again.


    "Yamei, should I help you grab a place over there?" Chen Ze said after seeing that they had started feeding.


    "No, let''s feed this one. This panda feels really melancholy, even if it doesn''t even feed, let''s feed it." Zhao Yamei said, pointing at the melancholy panda.


    The panda seemed to be really melancholy, and he couldn''t even see the hot feeding here.


    "Okay, just feed it." Chen Ze nodded, then he and Zhao Yamei stretched out the fishing rod and reached the melancholy panda.


    But beyond their expectations, the two of them had passed the food to the panda, but the panda did not respond at all. He even reached out and pushed the food away a bit.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei were a little stunned, but did not expect that the panda actually refused to feed directly.


    "You don''t have to waste any effort, this panda will not eat." At this moment, a person nearby said, "This panda is very special. I don''t like to eat. I often come to this panda garden, but I never see it. This panda has been fed by tourists. Not to mention the tourists ��food, which is the food specially prepared by the zoo. This panda eats very little."


    After hearing what he said, Zhao Yamei froze and said, "If this is the case, wouldn''t this panda not be able to keep up with it? Pandas should eat a lot of things a day."


    "Isn''t it? This wasn''t the case before, but recently I don''t know what happened to this panda. It seems to have become melancholy, and I don''t eat much. The zoo is almost dying, just recently, This panda has lost at least ten pounds. "The man said, looking at the panda, anxiously.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze quickly looked at the panda and observed it carefully.


    Sure enough, this panda''s body shape really looks smaller than other pandas.


    "That won''t work. How can I not eat? I really need to starve myself." Zhao Yamei said. After listening to the man, she was anxious, and quickly stretched out the fishing rod to feed the panda. .


    Unfortunately, it was rejected by the panda.


    "I just said, it''s useless. There''s no way around the zoo. What can you do with it? This panda won''t eat it." Seeing this scene, the man spoke again.


    Looking at the panda in front of him, and hearing what the man said, Zhao Yamei was really anxious.


    Here, Chen Ze thought for a moment: "This panda doesn''t eat anything, does it think it''s not delicious? Or what''s going on? It doesn''t eat this kind of thing, does that mean, if there is Good enough food, will it eat? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up a bit: "Yes, but try that, that animal food."


    Chen Ze thought of the animal food he had drawn in the first lottery before, claiming to be the temptation that animals are hard to reach. If it really has this effect.


    Doesn''t that mean that this panda can be attracted.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was immediately ready to start this plan. He reached into the bag where the panda moon cake had just been placed, and then took the animal food out of the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took it out through the bag.


    Take it out and see, this animal food looks very similar to that of the panda moon cake. It is a kind of cookie, but it is not a cookie.


    "Is this thing really that amazing?" Chen Ze thought to himself as he looked at the animal food.


    But he couldn''t control that much anymore. He quickly took the fishing rod, took down the panda moon cakes before, and strung up the animal food, and said, "Amei, try again now."


    "Ah, okay." Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei nodded and stretched out the fishing rod.


    "It''s useless, no matter how many times you try it, it''s useless. The panda won''t eat it." After seeing Zhao Yamei stretching out the fishing rod again, the man shook his head and said.


    He felt that the two men in front of him were stupid, knowing that it was useless, and they had to try.


    Shaking his head like this, he looked at the panda.


    As a result, he was completely stupid. I saw the panda sniffing what they had reached. Then, he even reached out his claws, took the food off the fishing rod, and ate it with a big mouthful.


    That look, how can I just feel depressed and refuse to eat.


    "This, how is this possible!" The man was completely stupid.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 478： I do it by myself

    ���� "Professor Hou, what do you mean by Panpan? Why haven''t you eaten recently? Is it really because of a bad mood?"


    In a zoo aisle, two staff members walked towards the panda pavilion. While walking, a panda breeder spoke.


    The other is an expert in animal treatment and protection, Professor Hou.


    He was specially invited by the zoo this time, just to see what happened to the melancholy panda who didn''t eat much.


    In any case, this issue must be addressed. Otherwise, if you really starve the panda and get sick, or even starve to death, that would be bad.


    "This, these days, I looked at it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, there is no problem with its physical condition, nor does it suddenly arrive in a new environment. It has been living in your zoo for a while. As for me, That ��s why I do n��t eat. Scientifically speaking, pandas have n��t evolved such rich emotions. ��Professor Hou said.


    "Then what''s going on? If Panpan hasn''t eaten so much and something has happened, I''m afraid the whole country will come to blame our zoo." The panda breeder started, saying that he was a little desperate. .


    One is that they are afraid of a panda, and the other is that if the panda is in trouble, the responsibility of the entire zoo is not small, especially his breeder. Panda, that''s a national treasure.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s look at it today and say, maybe today, we can find out what happened to Panpan." Professor Hou said again when he heard what the breeder said.


    "Okay, then the professor will go this way. Generally, pandas are fed at the place where tourists fish for pandas. But hopefully, they will definitely not eat."


    The breeder said that the two turned a corner and walked near the panda house. Then they saw that all the pandas had gathered here and were being fed by tourists.


    "That''s the professor here, and Panpan is here," said the breeder, pointing at the group of hot pandas who were eating the tourists'' food, "I''m looking for it, and see where Panpan is."


    Then he found it. Of course, although the pandas are almost the same, for the breeders who get along with them, they can still be distinguished.


    In particular, Panpan has n��t eaten much recently, so it ��s easier to distinguish. Find all the pandas that do n��t eat.


    Immediately, the breeder looked for it. But soon, he was dumbfounded. After watching it for a long time, why is each panda eating hotly?


    "Is Panpan not here?" The breeder thought to himself.


    But he knew it was impossible, and Panpan was definitely not here.


    So he found it carefully again. Eventually, he found Panpan, but at the same time he was a bit stuck in place.


    "What''s wrong? Where is Panpan?" Professor Hou asked, after seeing that he was holding back.


    "Just, right over there."


    The breeder pointed to a place and said that with his fingers, Professor Hou looked at Panpan. Immediately, he froze.


    Appearing in front of both of them was a panda eating a lot of food. The panda was holding the food in his hand, and the one who ate it was a joyful one, and the one was a mountain and a river.


    There is still a bit of melancholy about not eating here. This is simply a typical panda who loves to eat.


    "Here, are you sure Panpan?" Professor Hou asked, he was a little skeptical about the identity of the panda.


    How could such a big panda eat pandan?


    "This, me, I''m sure." The breeder said, he took a closer look at the panda in front of him, and then determined that this panda was Panpan.


    Immediately after thinking of this, the breeder yelled excitedly and rushed to the front of the Panpan fence: "Panpan, Panpan, you finally eat like this. Hahaha, well, it is really good."


    His voice frightened Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei, who were feeding Panda Panpan.


    The two of them didn''t expect how a lunatic popped up suddenly.


    "Who is this guy?" Both Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei came up with the idea.


    "Hello, I''m a professor of animal therapy and protection. My surname is Hou. You can call me Professor Hou." At this time, Professor Hou also came to the front of Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei and said to them.


    "Ao, hello." Both Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei nodded.


    "Professor Hou, you are also stunned. I didn''t expect that Panpan actually ate something." At this moment, the person beside him who spoke to Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei spoke. With a stun in his voice, he didn''t seem to expect this to happen.


    "Yeah, I''m so surprised. I was here to treat why Panpan didn''t eat anything. But I have been here for a few days, but I can''t think of a way. I can''t think of it today. Actually eating, what is going on? How did you do that? "Professor Hou looked at Chen Ze and asked.


    He was so surprised that he had spent so many days failing to do something, even some desperate things. The two people in front of him actually did it.


    Surprised, it really surprised him.


    "This is it." After hearing what Professor Hou said, Chen Ze thought about it. He didn''t expect to feed the panda something to eat, and he actually led such a professor figure out.


    He thought about the answer and wanted to make up a good reason. After all, this animal food from the system can''t tell them.


    "Ah, what he eats, Panpan eats something that is not made by our zoo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the breeder spoke again. He looked carefully at Panpan who was eating and found that The hot food that Panpan ate was not something they had in the zoo.


    "Really?" After hearing the breeder''s words, Professor Hou quickly walked over and looked up. He found that this was really not something of their zoo.


    Seeing this, Professor Hou immediately came up with an idea. The panda suddenly became so cuddly. No, it has nothing to do with what he is eating.


    "That, that was brought by me, specially for the pandas. You can rest assured that it has no effect on the health of the pandas." At this moment, Chen Ze spoke to Professor Hou and the breeder.


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Professor Hou thought. He immediately looked at Chen Ze and said, "You, where did you bring it from?"


    He was curious. The first was to wonder what it was. The second is to wonder where this thing came from.


    After all, this thing can attract Panpan to eat this way, it must not be ordinary food.


    "This, I made it myself."


    "you made it yourself?"


    "Well, I did it myself."


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 479： Panda **** (I)

    "You, did you do it yourself?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Professor Hou froze, feeling only impossible in his heart.


    As an animal protection expert, I diagnosed this panda Panpan for so many days, but still can''t help the situation of Panda Panpan.


    How could this guy in front of me, how could he make his own food, so that Panda would like to eat so much, how could this be.


    "It''s impossible. Our zoo also thought about whether Panpan didn''t like to eat the current food, and changed a lot of flavors, but Panpan didn''t accept it. How could you bring things from outside, but let Panpan like it Going up? "The breeder also spoke, not too convinced by Chen Ze.


    However, watching Panda Panpan eating so vigorously, they had to be a little bit convinced, so they turned to Chen Ze, hoping for a perfect explanation.


    "This is it." Chen Ze said. He knew that since Professor Hou and the breeder had noticed the food in the panda''s hand, it would be impossible to hide it, so he had to say so. However, he did not expect that the two would not believe what he said.


    And just as they were talking, the tourists who fed the panda heard what they said, and they all came around to wonder what was going on here.


    After they came around, everyone looked at Chen Ze, and someone immediately felt familiar: "This, isn''t this Chen Ze? The boxer Chen Ze, just published in the newspaper two days ago, subdued the tiger boxer."


    Hearing what he said, everyone else also reacted and looked at Chen Ze one after another and said:


    "Yeah, that''s him, that''s Chen Ze."


    "It''s really Chen Ze. I didn''t expect it to be him, but he subdued the tiger alone."


    "It''s him, Chen Ze. How did you subdue the tiger?"


    Hearing what they said, Professor Hou reacted and looked at Chen Ze: "So you are Chen Ze? The boxer Chen Ze who subdued the tiger a few days ago?"


    It turned out that although Chen Ze was a little known as the champion of boxing, Professor Hou did not know him. After all, Professor Hou had no interest in boxing and was engaged in a profession that had nothing to do with boxing.


    But after a few days, he immediately remembered Chen Ze deeply.


    This is normal. In his common sense, how can there be a human in the world that can rival the tiger with his bare hands. However, Chen Ze''s appearance broke his common sense. Chen Ze actually did the tiger with his bare hands, which really made him feel incredible.


    "Yes, I am Chen Ze." After hearing the words of everyone and Professor Hou, Chen Ze took off his sunglasses and said.


    "It really is you, then it is even more impossible for you to make what the panda eats. How can a boxing champion be able to make something that pandas like to eat so much." Professor Hou said, watching Chen Ze said .


    After hearing what Professor Hou said, Chen Ze smiled: "This is not necessarily the case. I think you must not know. Before I became a boxer, I still had a status of being a chef, and I was not an ordinary chef. The Chinese God of Food contest also won the championship. "


    "how is this possible!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Professor Hou was the first to respond.


    As far as the boxer is concerned, Professor Hou just thinks that Chen Ze is indeed a genius in this respect. But when he heard that Chen Ze actually subdued the tiger with his bare hands, he felt that Chen Ze was not a human at all, how could a human be able to do this.


    But now, hearing Chen Ze''s words, he couldn''t believe it anymore.


    This world boxer, who has also subdued the tiger world boxer, will actually be a chef. It sounds like such a powerful chef, how is this possible!


    "This seems to be the case." At this time, the panda breeder said, "I have heard of this. Before the boxing, Chen Ze has been a chef and a driver. It is incredible. Yes, he actually did a great job. "


    "This, is it true?" After hearing the breeder''s words, Professor Hou froze again.


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He was actually a chef? And a driver? This is too scary, how is it possible!


    "This is indeed true." Chen Ze said with a smile, "So Professor Hou, don''t doubt it. The food that this panda eats is a food that I recently developed and is specially fed to animals. I see this The head panda doesn''t seem to eat much of your zoo''s stuff, so take it out to taste it, but unexpectedly, it is so delicious. "


    "This." Professor Hou was a little speechless when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    He found that although it was strange, logically he could say the same thing.


    If Chen Ze really has such superb cooking skills, it is not completely impossible to make this kind of panda''s favorite food.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then Mr. Chen Ze, you are too good. With so many people in our zoo and the team of experts on my side, we can''t think of a solution to the problem of eager to eat. With this shot, you actually approached the problem directly. Great, really great. "Professor Hou said and had to admire Chen Ze.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, you are really terrific, but you have solved a big problem for us. I am here, thank you on behalf of the zoo." The breeder also spoke to Chen Ze.


    "No need, the panda likes to eat." Chen Ze smiled and looked at the panda.


    "Like, look at Panpan, you know, it likes it very much," said the breeder.


    At the same time, Panda Panpan was willing to eat, and the news that the boxer Chen Ze made his own food spread at the zoo, especially among the zoo staff.


    These staff members are all very excited. In the past period, they were actually very sad, looking forward to this problem. After all, as zoo workers, none of them wanted to see the panda accident.


    But now, after hearing the news, I was relieved, and they were excitedly discussing:


    "It''s great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Panpan finally ate something, but recently I was scared to death."


    "Yeah, it ��s good to be willing to eat, but I did n��t expect that it was something that the boxer Chen Ze brought over. I remember this guy who had subdued the tiger before. I ca n��t think of it for us now this problem."


    "I heard that Chen Ze was a chef before and has a very good skill, so he has this ability."


    "My God, he is also the champion of boxing and a chef, and he can also use his bare hands to subdue a tiger. How can Chen Ze be so powerful? This is incredible."


    "Yeah, yeah, really incredible."


    Everyone said, feeling unbelievable. Chen Ze, is he so powerful? They all became curious and admired for Chen Ze.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze was invited by the zoo''s director to his office.


    He also heard about this time, so immediately, people were invited to Chen Ze into his office.


    Chen Ze''s incident made him very happy this time, but beyond his joy, he knew that this time the problem had not been solved.


    Although Panpan ate something, what he ate was only what Chen Ze fed it. If it is not Chen Ze''s thing, maybe it will not eat again, so he wants to find a way, a way to solve this problem.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 480： Panda **** (2)

    "Hello Mr. Chen Ze, and this lady, hello." In the director''s office, the director of the zoo spoke. After seeing Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei coming in, he greeted Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei quickly. Get up, "I''m the director of our Yucheng Wildlife Park, my surname is Tian."


    "Ao, Hello, Gardener." Chen Ze and Zhao Yamei greeted the gardener, and then continued, "I wonder if you have anything to do with us?"


    "Well, I heard, it seems that Mr. Chen Ze has made a kind of food and brought it to our zoo. Is it really welcomed by the panda?" The garden chief said.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded. "I made it out myself, but you can rest assured that there is no harm to the animals. I guarantee that."


    Chen Ze felt that the director suddenly came to him, was he worried that the food he fed the panda was not safe enough, so he explained.


    "Ao, Mr. Chen Ze, you have misunderstood. I am not worried about the safety of the food you bring. I have also heard of your deeds, as if you were a quite well-known chef before. So in terms of food safety, I still believe in you, "said Pastor.


    "Then are you here for us?" Chen Ze froze and asked.


    "Yes, I hope you can share with us the food you gave to Panda Panpan. This panda Panpan may not be very clear to you. He has n��t known what has happened since a while ago. I do n��t want to eat anything. We ��re all dying during this time, and I ��m afraid it ��s going to be hungry. What ��s happening today is that we ate a lot of things that you brought, which is completely impossible for us before. Imagined. So our zoo hopes to get your food recipe for Panpan and other pandas. "


    The director spoke, and stated his true purpose.


    The reason why he was looking for Chen Ze was to get the food he brought from Chen Ze. Only in this way can the problem of Panpan be solved.


    Therefore, he made such a request to Chen Ze, and then continued: "Of course, our zoo will not let Mr. Chen Ze give you our recipe in vain. You can set a price, and our zoo is willing to pay for this recipe. . "


    "It turns out you still have a zoo to buy my recipe!"


    Chen Ze spoke, and now he realized what the zoo was looking for.


    After listening to the zoo director, he hesitated.


    The reason for hesitation is very simple. If there is such a recipe, then Chen Ze will give it to them. There is no need for money at all, and he can make a contribution to the zoo''s panda. Chen Ze feels no problem.


    But the problem is that the so-called recipes, the so-called self-made food, are all compiled.


    The panda was eager to eat the food, but he got it from the system. Where can I get a recipe for the zoo?


    And Chen Ze has also observed this animal food, some of the materials in it do not seem to be things in this world. If this is the case, it will be even more difficult for them to give the zoo recipes for this animal food.


    "This." Chen Ze began, thinking.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, if you have any other requirements, you can raise it. As long as our zoo is within our reach, we can promise you." The director said, he did not expect Chen Ze to be so hesitant, and thought Chen Ze suspected that the price was not enough, so he quickly added.


    "This, Mr. Yuan, you have misunderstood what I mean. I don''t hesitate to think that the price is not too low here." Hearing the words of the Yuan, Chen Ze quickly said.


    "So are you?" The principal asked.


    "That''s it. I just researched this food, and the craftsmanship needed for it is very complicated, and it''s not something people can do. IMHO, even if you get a recipe in your zoo, I''m afraid I can''t make it This food. "Chen Ze began, Hu Yuanyuan said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the headmaster frowned a little. If others say so, he may not believe it. But this is Chen Ze, who has previously won the title of Chinese God of Food.


    He knew a little bit about the title of "Chinese God of Food," and he knew that those who could get the title were definitely not ordinary people.


    Therefore, he believed in Chen Ze''s words, and suddenly did not know what to do.


    "But it''s not impossible. I can do it in my house every night and bring it to your zoo the next day." Chen Ze said.


    "This, this method is good." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the director of the zoo''s eyes lit up suddenly, he looked at Chen Ze, "That''s, Mr. Chen Ze is in trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, if it can help Panda Panpan, this will be fine." Chen Ze said. "But the principal, I have a request here."


    "Required? What is required? You can raise as much as you like," the director said.


    He himself felt that although Chen Ze''s proposal was good, it was still too much trouble for Chen Ze, a little embarrassed. But now, Chen Zeti asked, which in his opinion was completely acceptable.


    "I don''t want money." Chen Ze smiled. "I just want to be a panda breeder in our zoo. Of course, it''s not just about raising pandas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If possible, I want to do as much as possible Get in touch with other animals. "


    "The breeder?" The headmaster was completely frightened when he heard what Chen Ze said. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze would actually ask this, "You, are you going to be a breeder?"


    "Yes, that''s the breeder." Chen Ze smiled and looked at the director. "I have a good impression of pandas and other animals since I was a child. I hope to have more contact with them, so I hope to be a breeder. But you can rest assured I''m not saying that I have been here with you since then, I just want to experience this life of close contact with animals. "


    "That was the case." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the principal nodded, and he began to think.


    Zoo breeders like them are not ordinary people to be able to serve, they must be professionally trained.


    And Chen Ze obviously does not have this ability.


    But if only according to Chen Ze, he just wants to experience life, then the director thinks there is nothing wrong.


    After all, I have to bother people with the food they provide to Panpan.


    So in the end, he turned to Chen Ze: "Okay, I promise you Chen Ze, we at Yucheng Wild Animal Park, welcome you to join."


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled, "I am honored!"


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 481： 1 more powerful draw than 1

    "Ah, Chen Ze, I really envy you, you have to be a breeder of pandas."


    In the car back, Zhao Yamei sat in the co-pilot and looked at Chen Ze with envy.


    Although she is not a big fan of pandas, but after seeing pandas today, she was also impressed by the panda''s unpretentious attitude.


    If possible, she would also like to be a panda breeder. Therefore, after hearing the words of Chen Ze and the zoo director, I was very envious of Chen Ze.


    "Haha, if you like it, I can also discuss it with the pastor and ask him to arrange a panda breeder for you." Chen Ze laughed.


    "Really?" Zhao Yamei''s eyes lightened when she heard Chen Ze''s words, and then dimmed again. "Forget it, there is something wrong with my school recently. I can''t be a breeder."


    "That''s a pity," Chen Ze said.


    "No, even if I can''t do it, you have to make my share. From tomorrow on, you can take a lot of photos of pandas and send them back to me. I like pandas too much. They are really It''s so cute. "Zhao Yamei said again at this moment.


    "Okay, rest assured, if I can take pictures, I promise to take more." Chen Ze said.


    As he said, he drove Zhao Yamei back to her home while driving, and then returned to his own home.


    Originally, Zhao Yamei''s mother wanted to stay with Chen Ze for dinner, but Chen Ze resigned. He excused Zhao Yamei and her mother''s invitation on the ground that he had to prepare food for the panda at night.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he does have something at night.


    But it''s not about making food for pandas. That animal food is in the system, just take it out.


    When he came back, he was preparing to draw again.


    After subduing the tiger on the plane the previous two days, Chen Ze found that his popularity had risen a lot and he could draw a lottery.


    However, he has not drawn a lottery, but is thinking about how to complete this task.


    Now that we have a little eyebrows, we can start to draw.


    "After winning the prize, no matter what skills, you may be able to use the animals and beasts of the zoo tomorrow. Let''s see how powerful these skills are."


    On the way home, Chen Ze thought to himself. The reason why he wants to be a panda breeder is to improve his ability to train animals as much as possible, so as to subdue those deep sea monsters and complete this task.


    And now everything is going according to his plan.


    Soon, he returned to his home, opened the system, and opened the popularity page.


    "Is the current popularity value at 1,358?" Chen Ze asked, looking at the popularity page.


    One thousand three hundred and fifty-eight, is not a high popularity, especially after he subdued the tiger two days ago, and after a little red online.


    However, Chen Ze knows that the reason for the small increase is because most of the netizens are just watching the excitement. Although the popularity has increased, most of them have not risen from his task, the profession of the trainer, and It was from his previous title as the boxer.


    Therefore, popularity has not risen too much.


    But for Chen Ze, it is enough.


    "Yes host, you can draw two more prizes." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the system answered.


    "Okay, twice better." Chen Ze laughed, then he opened the draw page and was ready to start the draw.


    At first, the sweepstakes page flashed. Under the action of Chen Ze, the sweepstakes page began to flash.


    Then the page stopped, and a new skill appeared on the page: "Animal Affinity."


    "Animal affinity?" Chen Ze stunned, he quickly looked at the explanation of this skill, "Animal affinity, that is, the ability to naturally attract animals, make animals feel relaxed, happy, and want to approach. This ability is tame One of the most powerful abilities of the Beastmaster''s God is enough to tame countless animals. "


    "It turned out to be this ability." Chen Ze nodded, and after reading this explanation, he was considered to understand this first ability.


    He has some knowledge of this skill. In the world, this ability exists in everyone''s body, but more or less.


    Many people can make animals like it, let kittens and puppies approach, and caress and so on, which is also called the cat picking system.


    And few people, cats and dogs will go around when they see him from a distance.


    And the animal affinity that Chen Ze now draws is obviously the best in this respect. It can make most animals feel good in an instant. I hope to be close to Chen Ze.


    "This skill looks good." After understanding this, Chen Ze began to murmur to himself. He knows that this skill seems really good. If you let the animals get close, then it is a lot better for tame animals.


    And more importantly, Chen Ze found that this skill is almost the opposite of the coercion of the beast. The coercion of the beast makes the animal afraid of him, and the affinity of the animal makes the animal like him.


    If these two skills are used interchangeably, sticks and carrots are indeed two sharp tools for taming animals!


    "This first skill is good. What will be the second skill?"


    Chen Ze spoke again, ready to draw this second skill.


    Soon, this second skill also appeared on the page.


    "Command of all beasts!" Chen Ze said, thinking about this second skill. "With this commanding ability for animals, you can command all beasts, let them understand commands, and even make complicated ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Only humans can make cooperative actions. "


    "Command ten thousand beasts, let ten beasts understand the orders." Chen Ze began, thinking of the small words explaining this second skill. Although the number of words was small, the meaning Chen Ze felt very important.


    Command all beasts and let them understand the order. Doesn''t this mean that if you subdue an animal, then you can make it understand its orders and act perfectly according to your intentions?


    Chen Ze knows that animals such as dogs can understand human commands, but that''s just the simplest command, because after all, dogs are not intelligent enough to understand commands that are too complex.


    But now, with this skill, it is different. No matter how complicated the command is, the dog can understand and can do it. And it''s not just dogs, cats, tigers, lions, all animals!


    Moreover, if Chen Ze wants, he can directly form an army of animals that obey his orders. With ants as sentries, forwards are tigers, squadrons are elephants, defenders are rhinos, and they act in accordance with human military organizations.


    In this case, the army is afraid that its combat effectiveness will be sky-high.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely excited, and he said, "Animal affinity is already a very good skill. But this beast commander seems to be a more anti-sky skill. Well, it is really good. . "


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 482： Chen Ze submerged by pandas (1)

    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Chen Ze prepared the animal food drawn from the system, put it in a bag, and then drove to the zoo.


    At the zoo gate, yesterday the panda breeder was already waiting there. After meeting Chen Ze, he quickly greeted him: "Hello Mr. Chen, let''s meet again. I was sent by our principal and said that I would like to show you today the environment of our zoo so that you can be a panda. Breeder. "


    "Ao, hello, please trouble you." Chen Ze laughed. "Yes, what''s your name, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Sun Xiang, Mr. Chen, just call my little Sun." Sun Xiang said.


    "Okay, don''t call me Mr. Chen, you just call me Chen Ze." Chen Ze said, taking the animal food out of the car. "Here, this is what I prepared last night. The special food is exactly the same as yesterday Panda Panpan ate. "


    "Really? That''s great." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took down the food in Chen Ze''s hands. "Then Mr. Chen, I''ll take you into our zoo Inside. Tourists usually come in through the gate, and our staff usually come in through the side door, that is over there. "


    Said, Sun Xiang walked forward. And Chen Ze quickly followed up.


    As he walked, Sun Xiang said to Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen Ze, our zoo really wants to thank you very much this time. You do n��t know how worried our zoo has been lately, and you are afraid that Panpan is in trouble. You may not know that Panpan is One of the most famous pandas in the world of pandas. When born, the name was given by netizens. It does n��t eat much recently, but many netizens pay attention to it online. If it is not resolved, I guess netizens can put We ripped it at the zoo, but fortunately you have a way. "


    "Really? Panpan is still so famous?" Chen Ze said when he heard Sun Xiang''s words.


    "Yeah, our network has become more and more developed over the years, so more and more netizens are following our zoo''s pandas. Panpan is one of the most concerned. It has been widely watched since its birth. All the opinions collected by netizens, I heard that there is a Panpan fan group on the Internet. And our zoo also has a camera in the Panda living area, which often broadcasts the life of the Panda. Many people watch each live broadcast, especially the live broadcast Panpan. Time. "Sun Xiang began.


    Sun Xiang did not exaggerate. In fact, as a national treasure, the attention of pandas is indeed not comparable to other animals. Even across the country, every zoo will set up a camera for pandas, take interesting pictures, and then make them public on the Internet. There are also many like Yucheng Zoo, which often broadcast live to pandas to attract attention.


    Because of this, Panda''s attention is really high, so Sun Xiang is so anxious because he knows that if something happened to Panda Panpan, then their zoo and himself will be finished. Just drool on the Internet can drown him.


    This is why he thanked Chen Ze so much. This time, Chen Ze really solved a big trouble for him.


    "It turns out that our pandas are so popular, but you don''t need to thank me too much. These are all things I should do. It is everyone''s responsibility to protect the pandas." Chen Ze said.


    Then, he led Sun Xiang into the zoo from the side entrance.


    The zoo of this staff is really different from the zoo of the tourists in front. The zoo of the tourists in front is just for sightseeing. From the back, there are many houses and buildings, as well as insulating glass. These houses are constructed and insulated glass, dividing the zoo''s animals into different areas.


    On the other hand, Sun Xiang kept talking and walked through an area, explaining to Chen Ze the animals in the area, and some precautions.


    Chen Ze also listened very seriously and nodded from time to time. After all, he has recently spent a lot of time in this zoo.


    "Okay, Mr. Chen Ze, this is our panda zone. We are going to disinfect and change clothes now, so as not to bring some germs to the panda and make the panda sick." Walking to the back of the panda zone, Sun Xiang opened his mouth.


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze nodded, followed him into the panda area, started disinfection and changed clothes.


    After doing all this, he followed Sun Xiang into the panda area.


    At this moment, there are a lot of staff standing in this panda area. Some of them are cleaning, some are preparing food for pandas and milk. After seeing Chen Ze, they looked over.


    "Everyone, this is Mr. Chen Ze, that is, the food he made, which solves the problem of Panpan not eating." Sun Xiang walked to the middle, facing the humanity around him.


    After hearing Sun Xiang''s words, everyone came around, surrounded Chen Ze, and started to speak:


    "Hi Mr. Chen Ze, thank you so much this time. I thank you for Panpan."


    "Yeah, thank you very much, Mr. Chen Ze, it is not yours, we don''t know what to do yet."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, your craft really has nothing to say, we have nothing to do in the entire zoo. I didn''t think it would be so simple on your side."


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled. Just now he was about to say something. Sun Xiang said directly: "Okay, I''ve thanked Mr. Chen Ze for you before. Let''s not stay here first. Just do whatever you want. Here is the animal food brought by Mr. Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prepare it for you and feed it to Panpan and other pandas. "


    "it is good."


    After hearing Sun Xiang''s words, everyone nodded, then took the animal food from Sun Xiang, and then started their own work.


    "Then Mr. Chen Ze, let me take you to the place where the pandas are. Today is sunny. The pandas have been basked by us outside. Just where you saw the cat fishing yesterday, I will take you there. Look at them. "Sun Xiang looked at Chen Ze again.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, and followed Sun Xiang toward the place where the panda was.


    I walked through another corridor and came to the door of a door. Looking at this door, Chen Ze suddenly became excited.


    Although he had seen pandas in the past, they were all in contact from a distance. This time, however, he had to be in close contact with these panda breeders, which had to excite Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, the pandas are outside." At this time, Sun Xiang said again.


    As he said, he reached out and slowly opened the door.


    "Uh huh huh !!!"


    Just then, a cry came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze became more excited. He heard it, it was the panda''s cry.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 483： Chen Ze submerged by panda (middle)

    "Uh-huh!"


    A sound came, this sound was different from the sound of other bears or beasts. It was not scary at all, but rather cute.


    Chen Ze knew that this sound was exactly the panda.


    There are also only pandas, who are obviously fierce beasts, but they actually make a living by selling cute, and their calls are so cute.


    Just then, Sun Xiang opened the door, and then Chen Ze saw that a black and white dumpling rushed over from the door and immediately held his thigh.


    Chen Ze looked down and saw that it was a little panda that was hugging his thigh. Unlike the adult pandas I saw yesterday, this panda was very small, obviously not old enough, and still far from adulthood.


    But this little panda feels more adorable.


    It held Chen Ze''s thigh while yelling, making Chen Ze feel so cute.


    "Oh, every day, why are you choking out again, let go."


    After seeing this little panda hugging Chen Ze''s thigh, Sun Xiang quickly opened his mouth, then squatted down and hugged it from Chen Ze''s leg. He said, "Mr. Chen, sorry, this little panda has this This habit, especially loves to hug the thighs. Especially this day, every day when you see people, hug them. "


    "It''s okay, I think it''s fun." Chen Ze said, looking at the panda inside Sun Xianghuai. While talking, he looked at the little panda named Tiantian, and found that he looked at himself with curiosity.


    Looking at it, Chen Ze finally understood why there are so many panda fans on the Internet. Just looking at it, I find it really cute.


    "How old is this little panda?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Before one year old, there are four such giant pandas in our zoo, all born in our own zoo. But only this one, it is the most lively and naughty." Sun Xiang said.


    "There are four. Do we have so many little pandas in the zoo? Generally, only Wolong panda bases have so many." Chen Ze said, he was a little surprised to hear the number.


    There are not many pandas in the bibliography, and most of them live in the habitats of Sichuan, as well as in the protection center of Sichuan. Therefore, Yucheng actually has four little pandas, plus the few adults we saw yesterday. Giant panda. In that case, the number of pandas is really a bit high.


    "Haha, this is also the reason why the pandas in our zoo are particularly concerned by netizens. Among all zoos in the country, our zoos are probably the second most, except for Sichuan." Sun Xiang smiled, and there was some pride in the smile, obviously He really likes these pandas.


    "Okay, Mr. Chen Ze, let''s go in. The panda should be out in the sun at this time." Holding this little panda named Tiantian, Sun Xiang started.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then went in with Sun Xiang.


    Come in and take a look, it is indeed the panda park he saw yesterday.


    But from the inside, it was not the same as yesterday.


    From the inside, this panda park is larger than expected, and there are many big trees, and the environment is very good.


    "The environment inside is created by imitating the environment in which Sichuan pandas live. Pandas live here just like they did in Sichuan." Sun Xiang said.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded, then looked around. Immediately, he saw a lot of giant pandas, but they were all adult giant pandas.


    These giant pandas seem to be very familiar with human beings. Chen Ze and Sun Xiang came in, and they didn''t respond at all. They continued to bask in the sun, very leisurely.


    It was Sun Xiang''s mouth. Chen Ze did not see any of the other three little giant pandas, just like this one.


    "Three other little pandas like Tiantian? Why don''t they seem to be here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, but they are all on the tree." Sun Xiang said.


    "On the tree?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, although giant pandas will become more and more lazy as they grow up, they were very lively when they were young. In addition to hugging people''s thighs, they like to climb trees. So in general, they are all on trees "Said Sun Xiang.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze quickly looked at the big trees inside. Sure enough, two other giant pandas were suddenly seen on the branches of nearby trees.


    They are sitting on a branch, dangling, and very cute.


    After seeing the other two, every day in Sun Xianghuai yelled, obviously, he also wanted to climb up and take a look.


    "I will go to play every day, and I will have breakfast soon." Sun Xiang said. He seemed to know the little panda very well and said.


    With that said, there were a few breeders who just walked in the back door. They brought in the breakfast prepared for the panda.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, now is the time for us to feed the pandas for breakfast." Sun Xiang said.


    Chen Ze nodded. He looked at the breakfast prepared by the breeders, including bamboo, and the animal food brought by Chen Ze. In addition, there were four large basins of white liquid that seemed to be milk.


    "This, are these four pots of milk?" Chen Ze asked, looking at the white liquid in the four pots.


    "Yes, these four pots are the milk for the four little pandas. We call them pots and pots of milk, and they will be fed to them before they mature. And this pot of pots is their favorite food. Something. "Sun Xiang said.


    It seems to want to prove that what Sun Xiang said is true. As soon as his voice landed, he cried every day in his arms, and stretched out his bear''s paw and grabbed these four pots.


    After seeing him like this, the breeders immediately put these four pots of milk on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let one of them drink every day. Immediately, he drank intently every day and made a sound of drinking milk.


    "Generally, pandas are very attentive when they eat, and they don''t care about anything that happens outside." Looking at drinking milk every day, Sun Xiang said.


    As he spoke, the breeders also started their work today, and some of the bamboo prepared for adult pandas were brought to them.


    Immediately, the giant pandas ate it intently, completely ignoring whatever happened to the outside world, exactly like Sun Xiang said.


    The other breeders started to look for the little pandas and wanted to catch the other three pandas and let them drink milk.


    Soon, they caught two of them. Although they were unwilling, they immediately sipped after eating the milk.


    Looking at them, Chen Ze increasingly felt that this little panda was too cute.


    "No, this fourth little panda refuses to come down, we can''t catch it."


    Just then, a voice reached Chen Ze''s ear.


    He looked back and a breeder pointed at the tree. On the tree, a fourth little panda sits. But no matter how the breeder calls, it just won''t come down.


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 484： Chen Ze submerged by pandas (below)

    Yucheng Zoo, in an office.


    A man is sitting in front of a computer, ready to start his work today.


    His job is nothing else, but to use the camera in the panda garden to broadcast the daily life of the panda. Of course, not every day, but as long as it is live, many netizens will watch it, even more than many professional anchors.


    No way, who makes pandas a national treasure.


    It''s the same today, it''s time to broadcast live, so as soon as he enters the office, he turns on the computer and prepares to start the live broadcast.


    "The camera is okay, everything else is ready, OK, no problem."


    While whispering to him, he looked at the situation in the panda garden that had appeared in the computer and said that at this moment, he saw that the breeders had begun to prepare breakfast for the panda.


    At this moment, today''s live broadcast begins.


    Of course, because it is still early in the morning, not many people will watch the live broadcast. But all of a sudden, hundreds of people came in.


    "Finally the live broadcast has started, ha ha ha, my every day, I don''t know what will happen today?"


    "I waited for a long time, and finally waited until the live broadcast started. I like watching Panda''s live broadcast the most."


    "It should be time to have breakfast. I don''t know how Panpan has been these two days. I seem to have heard that it doesn''t eat much the other day. I hope these two days will be better."


    As soon as they entered the live broadcast room, these audiences started firing. Obviously, they are all viewers who often watch Panda Live, so they know Panda and Panda every day, and they know that they are having breakfast now.


    While sending a barrage, watching it, they saw that the breeders in the panda garden were feeding breakfast to the pandas.


    The most striking one is the three little pandas, all lying on the ground, drinking pots of milk, looking particularly cute.


    Seeing this scene, these viewers have a little bit of heart to heart, and I feel that the panda is too cute.


    But just then, they all realized another question: "Well, Huang Huang? Why are there only three of them every day? Where did Huang Huang go?"


    Of course, those who often watch the live broadcast of pandas know that there are four little pandas in Yucheng Zoo. But now, there are only three left to drink milk, and one named Huang Huang. I have never seen it. it.


    "There, Huang Huang is on the tree, and the dads are calling it and letting it down to drink milk."


    Soon, another spectator issued a barrage, and they noticed that the fourth panda actually climbed up the tall tree and refused to come down. Under the tree, there are several breeders around, and these audiences call these breeders dads.


    "It''s hard. Huang Huang is the most lively character among all the little pandas and the one who doesn''t listen to the dads. It is really difficult to let it down now."


    "Yes, Huang Huang is the naughtiest. It is estimated that it will not come down at this time and a half."


    "It seems to have been several times, Huang Huang climbed to the tree and refused to come down."


    The audience said again and again that they all seemed to know the character of the giant panda climbing on the tall tree, knowing that it was the most naughty and naughty. After climbing to the tree, it was difficult for the dads to get it off.


    Usually it''s okay, but now I''m having breakfast. In this way, Huang Huang still refuses to come down, and if the dads can''t get it down, they will have a headache.


    At this moment, in the Panda Park, these breeder nurses, dad, did not know that the live broadcast was starting again, and still stood down the tree wholeheartedly, shouting the name of this little panda, let it come down: "Yellow, fast Come down, come down for dinner. Come down soon, Huang Huang. "


    But no matter how the nurses called out, Huang Huang didn''t move at all.


    Some breeders even raised the pots of milk, but Huanghuang still did not respond.


    "Oops, Huang Huang is the most naughty, but it hasn''t been like this in the past. Now it doesn''t come down no matter how it is called, it has a headache."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what happened today, Huang Huang seems to be more naughty than usual and doesn''t listen to us at all."


    "You have to let it down. Now is the time for breakfast. Little pandas can''t miss this meal."


    The breeders said one after another, everyone was anxious. As national treasure breeders, they all know that they must make pandas eat every meal.


    "How about climbing up the tree, or taking a ladder to climb up, and then holding Huang Huang down?"


    A breeder opened his mouth and said his suggestion. This is their common method. If a panda cannot climb down the tree, then this method is often used.


    But this time is different. This time, after hearing this man''s words, Sun Xiang looked up at Huang Huang and said, "No, Huang Huang climbed too high today. We can''t climb up, neither can we use a ladder. And that The position is a bit dangerous. If you force it into the yellow, you may let it fall directly from the tree. "


    "This!"


    Everyone was a little hesitant to hear Sun Xiang''s words. They knew that Sun Xiang was right and could not use this method.


    But without this method, there is no way to get Huanghuang down.


    The headache is really a headache.


    "Well, let me try it."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke and walked under the tree and said.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang and other breeders were stunned, but unexpectedly Chen Ze would say this.


    "So Mr. Chen, what are you going to do?" Sun Xiang asked. He knew that Chen Ze was the boxer and his skill was extraordinary, but the boxer''s skills did not seem to be used here.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll just call it down and let it go down. This little panda is called Huang Huang, which just made me call it." Chen Ze smiled and said his method.


    Hearing his way, all the breeders were stunned, and then started to say: "But Mr. Chen, we have been calling for a long time, and it has not responded at all. We call it it will not move, you!


    These breeders just said that Chen Ze was just joking. As a breeder who got along with Huang Huang Zhaoxi, it ��s useless to call Huang Huang. How could Chen Ze be useful, joking, and how is this possible? .


    "Try it out." Chen Ze seemed to see their thoughts and laughed.


    As he said, he walked directly under the tree and said, "Huanghuang, come down. Come down for breakfast."


    Chen Ze spoke, saying something very ordinary. Hearing this, the breeders shook their heads. Pandas are very vigilant, unless they have contacted and lived with them since they were young. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the panda to listen to him.


    Not to mention Huang Huang, the most naughty and disobedient panda, how could this one just call it down!


    Therefore, these breeders all shook their heads, then looked up at the tree, and thought about other ways.


    But just then they were stunned.


    I saw the panda Huang Huang who was still motionless, and seemed to be completely incapable of hearing them. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he was slow and slowly climbed down from the tree.


    "This, how is this possible! Just one sentence, one sentence, Huang Huang listened to him?"


    Seeing this scene, all the breeders were stunned and quickly looked at Chen Ze, completely unbelievable what happened in front of them.


    At this moment, Chen Ze, with a smile on his face, felt more emotionally about the two skills drawn yesterday.


    The voice just called Huang Huang was actually used as the second skill drawn last night.


    The effect was unexpectedly so good, just a simple sentence, this little panda just obediently came down.


    "The commanding effect of Wan Beast is really good, so what will happen to the first skill drawn last night, the effect of animal affinity?" Chen Ze thought about this question.


    When he was thinking about this problem, Huang Huang climbed down from the tree, and then the breeder quickly caught it, then put it on the ground, and let it eat the pot of milk.


    Looking at Huang Huang''s small figure, Chen Ze decided to give it a try and try the skill of animal affinity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so immediately, he used the skill of animal affinity again.


    Suddenly, a human being could not perceive it, but the affinity that animals could perceive was radiated from Chen Ze''s body, attracting the attention of these little giant pandas.


    On the other hand, these breeders still don''t know what happened. They arranged for a few little pandas to suckle up, and they were relieved. Pandas have this habit, as long as they eat, If things are not eaten up, they will absolutely ignore whatever happens to the outside world.


    Therefore, many tourists take pictures or take photos with pandas. When they are eating on pandas, there is absolutely no danger at that time. Pandas will never take their attention away from food.


    Therefore, these breeders can breathe a sigh of relief and look at Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen Ze, how did you do that? Why did Huang Huan go straight down when he heard you? Usually, even if it is ours, it will Not very listening. "


    "This, me." Chen Ze said, trying to answer their words.


    But just after they said this, Chen Ze was about to answer, something that even shocked them even more.


    They all saw that the four little pandas who had been breastfeeding clearly did not even split their attention elsewhere. They suddenly left the pots and pans near their mouths, and then each of them Screamed, actually rushed towards Chen Ze excitedly.


    The four little giant pandas threw Chen Ze instantly. They all licked Chen Ze with their tongues, and held Chen Ze with their heads. Obviously, they were very close to Chen Ze.


    For a moment, Chen Ze was overwhelmed by the four little pandas.


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 485： Avid affinity

    "Oh my god, this breeder is new. Why haven''t I seen it before, and he''s so popular with little pandas. I have never seen a little panda so close before. Humans, especially they are eating now. The updates are fastest. "


    "Yeah, who is this breeder and how can it be so popular with the little pandas? I have also visited the zoo to see the pandas. Generally, no one can take their attention away from them unless there is an earthquake. What ��s going on? Why do n��t so many little pandas even drink potted milk and just throw him over? ��


    "Ah, jealous, jealous, and hateful. The last time I went to the zoo, the panda was eating. Don''t say it rushed at me like this, it was my throat shouting, let them look up at me and look It can''t be done. Envy is jealous, it''s really the envy of this breeder. "


    "This breeder must be new, as if I have never seen it before."


    On the live broadcast site, netizens who were watching the live broadcast of Yucheng Safari Park saw that the four little pandas threw Chen Ze and drowned Chen Ze, and they all exploded.


    As fans of pandas, they naturally know the habits of pandas. When pandas eat, let alone pounce them like this, it is to divert their attention and raise their heads. It is completely impossible. .


    But now, a breeder actually appeared. He didn''t do anything. He just shouted twice while standing, and all the little pandas lost the pots of milk in front of them and flung at him.


    Jealousy, this has made the netizens watching the live broadcast jealous. They never thought that a human would be so attractive and so welcomed by the little panda.


    Of course, when they were jealous, they looked at Chen Ze desperately, and suddenly felt that Chen Ze had not seen it, and it seemed that they weren''t the ones who had seen it before. But if I look carefully, I feel a little familiar.


    At the moment, in the zoo, Chen Ze didn''t know that he had now attracted the attention of live broadcast netizens. He was buried in the body of these four little pandas, suffering and happy.


    Happiness is that these little pandas are too close to him, and even Chen Ze feels that they are coquettish to themselves, which makes him feel that these little pandas are too cute.


    The pain was caused by the pressure of four little pandas.


    And more importantly, not only were the four little pandas around him, but even those pandas who were eating bamboo in the distance looked at him, one by one, they seemed to be coming.


    The affinity of this animal is stronger than Chen Ze imagined.


    After seeing that the giant pandas were also about to move, he quickly shut down the animal affinity. Just kidding, if these giant pandas in the garden also rushed over one by one, with their weight, Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    After he closed, the giant pandas stunned for a while, it seemed strange that they didn''t know what happened. Then, one by one, they buried their bamboos.


    The same is true of the little giant panda on Chen Ze. After the animal affinity of Chen Ze disappeared, they were also stunned. Looking at Chen Ze, his eyes actually showed a confused expression, as if there was something disappearing, but Don''t know what exactly disappeared in general.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Ze quickly stood up, then held the four little giant pandas in front of the pots of milk, and they immediately drank intently.


    "Huh, good and good." After doing all this, Chen Ze said. He knew that one step away, the pandas would also come over. In this case, it would be a lot of trouble. "Looks like this animal affinity Don''t mess with it. "


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you, you, you are too great."


    When Chen Ze secretly rejoiced, Sun Xiang opened his mouth, looked at Chen Ze, and said with extreme admiration. The same is true of other breeders, one by one admiring Chen Ze.


    "Too powerful? How terrible?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "You do n��t know that when these little pandas were eating, no one could distract them, but today you are, you just stood here and said two words, they were lost. Their delicacies rushed towards you. This is fully shown, you must have a special charm, so that animals naturally like your affinity. "Sun Xiang said, his eyes were sharp," This affinity is a legend Only in China, you have this affinity, which is what all breeders dream of. "


    "Yeah, remember just now, how did we all call Huang Huang, but Huang Huang was on the tree and refused to come down. But Mr. Chen Ze, you just shouted, Huang Huang actually came down. This It must also be the affinity of your body. Your affinity is the envy of us all. "Another breeder also spoke with some admiration and looked at Chen Ze with envy.


    Although they did not know that Chen Ze had the skill of animal affinity, they all felt this kind of faintly. Of course, they did not know that Chen Ze was drawn from the system and thought that Chen Ze was born in nature.


    Innate ability to make animals have affinity for themselves, this ability, they feel is the ability that breeders and animal trainers dream of. With this ability, Chen Ze is simply a top-notch breeder and tamer.


    Therefore, as a breeder, they often suffer from being unable to deal with animals and trusting animals, all of whom are extremely envious and extremely jealous of Chen Ze.


    And hearing what they said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze smiled quickly: "Yes, isn''t it? Then my natural ability is really good." He played haha ??a little, trying to cover up the skills he picked. . He didn''t expect these breeders to feel so poisonous, and suddenly felt the ability to exist.


    Fortunately, there is no way they can link this capability to the system.


    "It''s not good, it''s top-level. If you want to be a breeder or a zoologist, Mr. Chen Ze, your ability is definitely simpler than the average person." Sun Xiang said, and he sighed. He only knew that Chen Ze was a boxing champion, but he did not expect that Chen Ze actually had this ability. This ability was really enviable.


    Of course, he didn''t know Chen Ze. If he knew everything Chen Ze had done since he got the system, he would not only be envious of Chen Ze, but his jaw would fall to the ground.


    "Then I''m really here today." Chen Ze smiled. "But let''s not discuss my affairs anymore. Continue to feed the pandas. By the way, do you hope that I can feed them? I want to get up close Look at it. "


    "Of course, this is fine." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang nodded, and then he was passed the food brought by Chen Ze to him, "At present Panpan is only willing to eat what Mr. Chen Ze brought you. , Then leave it to you. "


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, he took over the food, and then prepared to feed Panpan.


    There are many pandas in the park, and most of them are the same, so if you change to another panda, Chen Ze may not find it.


    But Panpan is different. It has a melancholy temperament, which is very prominent in all pandas. So Chen Ze saw it at a glance, then he walked over, took out the animal food he brought, and handed it to Panpan. rw

 Chapter 486： Hope questions

    "The breeder fed Panpan again. Everyone paid attention. I don''t know if Panpan will eat today."


    "Yeah, for a long time, Panpan hasn''t had breakfast, and I don''t know if I will eat what the breeder feeds today."


    "It''s difficult. Although this breeder is very popular with little pandas, Panpan hasn''t eaten breakfast for a long time. Even if he feeds it, I''m afraid he will never eat it."


    In the live broadcast site, after seeing Chen Ze feeding Panda Panpan, netizens who were watching the live broadcast discussed it again.


    They naturally did not know what happened in the zoo yesterday, and thought that Panpan was the one who basically did not eat, so after seeing Chen Ze feeding Panpan, they shook their heads one by one, feeling that Panpan today is not Will have breakfast, even if this is not sure why, then the new breeders welcomed by the pandas.


    But at this moment, something that made these netizens more surprised happened. I saw in the live broadcast, after looking at the food that Chen Ze handed over, Panda actually looked up and smelled it, and then ate it with a big mouthful, and couldn''t tell what it was like before.


    "This, what''s going on? Panpan''s illness is healed? Why did he suddenly eat again?"


    "My God, this is not possible. I went to the zoo to see Panpan only yesterday morning. At that time, it hadn''t eaten anything. Why did you eat it now?"


    "This, this is really amazing, this Panpan, actually ate something, eat what this breeder feeds!"


    Netizens blasted out, hoping that the fact and appearance of this thing really surprised everyone. Everyone was still thinking that Panpan was the same as Panpan who didn''t eat much before, but it didn''t happen at all.


    This was not the case before, and it was not even yesterday. Why did it suddenly become like this today?


    Wait, this, shouldn''t it have something to do with this new breeder. Panpan doesn''t eat anything other people feed, but Panpan is willing to eat what this person feeds. Is it really related to this new breeder?


    Netizens feel that it is impossible, and no matter how popular this new breeder is, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. But thinking of all the pandas before this breeder, they all felt as if it was not impossible.


    After realizing this possibility, all the netizens watching the live broadcast turned their attention from Panda to Chen Ze, and wanted to see what this new breeder was.


    As a result, everyone became more and more familiar, and it seems that they have really seen it in general.


    "Wait, Nima, this new breeder, what, how it seems to be, is the boxer Chen Ze!"


    A netizen issued a barrage, and he saw it first.


    Seeing this barrage, all other netizens immediately responded, and they looked more and more like it.


    That''s right, this is Chen Ze, the boxer Chen Ze, the Chen Ze who looks like a cat that even a tiger can subdue.


    This guy, this guy is so popular with pandas? This is too bad.


    At the moment, in the zoo, Chen Ze did not know that netizens had recognized him, and they were all in extreme shock.


    He slowly fed Panpan, handed the animal food in his hand, and then stroked it slowly.


    And this Panpan was seriously eating what Chen Ze handed over, without paying any attention to Chen Ze''s body.


    "Strange, Panpan doesn''t feel like he''s sick. He''s healthy, why don''t he eat anything else?"


    Chen Ze is thinking about this problem. This time when he came to the zoo as a breeder, in addition to accumulating his own experience and preparing to subdue those deep-sea monsters, Chen Ze also had a purpose to solve this anorexia problem.


    After all, it is impossible for him to supply the zoo with an unlimited amount of food, so as not to discover the system. And even if it ��s animal food, you ca n��t eat it all your life. It ��s definitely bad for your body.


    Therefore, Chen Ze wanted to solve the problem of Panpan''s anorexia, and therefore he wanted to feed Panpan and touch it up close.


    After contact, Chen Ze found that Panpan didn''t seem to have any problems. He was very healthy and had no difference from other giant pandas.


    Therefore, Chen Ze groaned, wondering how to start, and how to solve Panpan''s problem.


    "Host, if there is nothing wrong with the body, it may be a psychological problem." At this moment, the system said.


    "Psychological problem?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, psychological problems," the system said.


    "But pandas are just pandas. Can they evolve to such a high-end? Can there be psychological problems? Such problems should only arise after having self-awareness." Chen Ze began.


    "Of course, you should n��t underestimate the host. Many animals have a high IQ and can produce this feeling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even some animals will surpass your imagination. Deep sea monster, can you realize this existence before the host? "The system said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was silent. He knew that the system was right, and he was in the past, afraid that he might be a bit dismissive of animals.


    "So what is the psychological reason?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is not sure, it may be fear, it may be scared, or it may be depression, for many reasons, just like you humans," systematically said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze sighed and looked at Panpan: "Panpan ah Panpan, if you can speak, just tell me your problem."


    "It''s not impossible for the animals to speak." At this moment, the system spoke, and Chen Ze was stunned by the words. "As long as you master another skill, you can understand animals."


    "Really?" Chen Ze was surprised and excited when he heard the words of the system. If you really understand the animals, then it is not fun.


    "Of course, but host, now I want to tell you another news," the system said.


    "What news?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Congratulations, your popularity has increased a lot, just now." The system said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Chen Ze froze, and his popularity increased again? How could it be that I did n��t feed in this zoo? There are no tourists around, how can it increase popularity.


    He quickly opened the popularity page and then hesitated.


    That''s right, Chen Ze saw that his popularity has increased a lot and he can draw again.


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 487： Ways to increase popularity

    "I''m going, how can I increase popularity again? What''s the situation?"


    Seeing the numbers above the popularity, Chen Ze froze and asked.


    He was a little puzzled, why did this increase popularity for no reason? It''s unscientific, and I don''t do anything at all.


    "This is not clear, but since the popularity has increased, it must be that your host''s popularity in animal trainers has increased a lot." The system said.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little more confused. He had no idea where his popularity had increased from.


    He looked around and didn''t see anyone or things that would increase his popularity.


    "Strange." Chen Ze muttered.


    And just as he muttered, the animal food he brought was already eaten by Panpan. After eating all, Panpan glanced at Chen Ze, then lay on the ground and basked in the sun.


    Looking at it lazily, Chen Ze was a little envious: "The national treasure is the national treasure. Every day, you only need to sell and sell cute, you can live so well!"


    After feeling over, Chen Ze put away his stuff, and walked towards the outside of the giant panda garden. When he came to the door, Sun Xiang was walking towards the door.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, how is it, and how does it feel to feed the panda?" Sun Xiang asked.


    "It''s not bad. Actually, I want to solve the problem of Panpan so that it can return to normal panda life, instead of relying on the food I provide as a living," said Chen Ze.


    Hearing his words, Sun Xiang nodded: "In fact, we want this too, but it''s difficult, it''s very difficult. Our zoo has already invited many experts, including Professor Hou you saw yesterday, but they are helpless and don''t know what exactly Why is Panpan like this? "


    "Yeah, it''s too difficult." Chen Ze nodded, and he recalled what the system had just said to him. He had a skill that he could understand the animals when he picked it. If you can get that skill, then you can directly communicate with Panpan and ask what it is all about. In this case, there may be a solution.


    Otherwise, I am afraid there is no way to solve the problem of Panpan.


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, Sun Xiang said again: "And Mr. Chen Ze, we just opened our live broadcast of Pandas, and you are also on the camera. I heard that netizens are very envious of you being so popular with Pandas. And jealous. "


    "Panda live?" Hearing Sun Xiang, Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, it''s Panda live broadcast." Sun Xiang nodded. "We will broadcast Panda live broadcast every few days. The live broadcast is all day. Today is our live broadcast day, so you will be filmed."


    "It turned out, it was so, it was so."


    Hearing Sun Xiang''s words, Chen Ze spoke, and now he finally understood why his popularity suddenly increased. It turns out that it was because of this panda live broadcast.


    "Yeah, if you use live broadcast, then it will definitely increase popularity, and this is also the fastest way to increase popularity, how did you never think of it before!" Chen Ze thought again.


    Hearing Sun Xiang''s words, he suddenly came to understand. If you used the live broadcast to complete your own tasks through live broadcast, I am afraid that the popularity has already risen even more than in the past. This is a good way to increase popularity. Why didn''t you think about it in the past!


    Chen Ze had some regrets and some excitement. Regret is that he didn''t think of this method earlier. The excitement is that I have found a way to easily increase popularity.


    Of course, Chen Ze also knows that this method cannot be used blindly, it depends on the timing.


    For example, in the previous task, the thief task cannot be used. Otherwise, I am afraid that the popularity has not increased, but the opponent can lock himself by the network address and find his true identity.


    But like the first mission, the driver, or the animal trainer this time, there is no problem.


    First increase the popularity through live broadcast, draw skills, and then complete the task. Chen Ze knew that this efficiency would never be lower than before.


    "Good way, this is really a good way." Chen Ze said. The more he thought about it, the better it was, especially for this task.


    "What a good way?"


    At this time, Sun Xiang spoke, interrupting Chen Ze from his excitement.


    "Ah, it''s nothing, I''ll talk about it casually." Chen Ze said, quickly covering up.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang froze and then asked Chen Ze and walked out. Feeding the pandas is over. There is no need to stare at the pandas this morning, so you can leave.


    While Chen Ze walked outside, he thought about this method. He thought about how to broadcast live in order to attract the most attention and increase his popularity.


    However, Chen Ze is a novice, pure novice, and has not paid much attention to live broadcast before. So although I wanted to do this, I couldn''t think of a good way all of a sudden.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, there was a roar beside him. This sound is completely different from the panda''s cry. There is killing and irritability in the roar, which makes people a little shuddering when they hear it.


    "This is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Ao, this is from the park next to the Panda Garden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was issued by a wild brown bear. I do n��t know what happened recently. It ��s often called like this, it ��s scary. Our breeder was very surprised It''s scary, tourists are even afraid to see this brown bear. "Sun Xiang said.


    "Brown bear?" Chen Ze said.


    He knows a little about brown bears. Although they are bears like pandas, they are much more scary than pandas.


    Although the panda''s body is large, it has a mild personality and feeds on bamboo, so it is not very aggressive.


    The brown bear is one of the largest carnivorous mammals in the world. Males often weigh more than 300 kilograms, even more than 500 kilograms, reaching 800 kilograms, and the highest height can reach 3 meters.


    This kind of animal, even tigers are unwilling to be enemies with them. Except for humans, there are almost no natural enemies, which is far more brutal than pandas.


    Close observation, even very scary.


    "Yes, the brown bear, and our brown bear''s temper is not generally bad. This is well-known on the Internet. Many breeders have been hurt by it, and they dare not feed it. Even once, bad At one point one of our breeders died under his mouth. "Sun Xiang said, frowning.


    Obviously, this brown bear also caused him a headache.


    "That''s the case." Chen Ze nodded, and suddenly he opened his mouth and looked at Sun Xiang. "Can you let me feed it?"


    "What?" Sun Xiang froze at the words of Chen Ze.


    "Let me feed it, I''m still interested in feeding the brown bear." Chen Ze smiled.


    He thought of a way, a way to increase popularity through live broadcast, that is, live feed brown bears!


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 488： Feed brown bears live (on)

    "Here, Mr. Chen, are you kidding me? The brown bear in our zoo is not generally bad-tempered. Even our own breeder has been injured by it many times, and has even been seriously injured. Are you going to feed? "Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang hurriedly spoke, but he never expected Chen Ze to make such a request.


    Actually going to feed the brown bear, this, this, this is not a joke? Too dangerous.


    "It''s okay, I''m confident that the brown bear can''t hurt me." Chen Ze said, confidently.


    With the coercion of all beasts, the command of all beasts, and the affinity of animals, he really didn''t believe that a brown bear could hurt him, even a very grumpy brown bear.


    "No, no, I have to think about Mr. Chen Ze for your safety. If anything happens, we can''t afford it in the zoo." Sun Xiang still spoke, refusing Chen Ze''s request.


    Although the zoo director once told him to try to meet Chen Ze''s requirements. But this time, Chen Ze''s request was too much. It was too dangerous to feed the brown bear, so he had to refuse.


    "Relax, you forgot my identity? There is no way even a tiger takes me, a brown bear doesn''t matter." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Sun Xiang remembered it. Yes, the opposite Chen Ze is not an ordinary person. He even subdued the tiger. The tiger looks like a cat in front of him.


    Such people seem to have nothing to feed the brown bears.


    "But." Sun Xiang said, still hesitant.


    "Nothing to hesitate, let me feed it." Chen Ze laughed and made a decision for Sun Xiang. "Just at noon today, I''ll feed it for lunch."


    Then, Chen Ze walked outside.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s back, Sun Xiang was stupid and didn''t know how to decide this matter. However, looking at Chen Ze''s appearance, he knew that Chen Ze could not be stopped.


    So in the end, he yelled at Chen Ze''s back: "Mr. Chen Ze, then, I can let you feed, but you have to pay special attention to your safety."


    "Rest assured." Chen Ze waved his hand back to him and said.


    After agreeing with Sun Xiang on this matter, Chen Ze decided to start preparing for the live broadcast. Originally, he planned to use the live broadcast footage of the Panda Pavilion directly, but after knowing it, he knew that the zoo only has the Panda Pavilion. Live, and it''s still fixed in the Panda Pavilion.


    There are no live footage of other animal areas, after all, other animals are not as popular as pandas.


    This time, Chen Ze was a little bit stumped. The camera he wanted to use for the live broadcast seemed to be useless.


    So Chen Ze frowned, thinking about it, and thinking about it, he said to himself: "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same with a mobile phone."


    He decided to use his own mobile phone to broadcast live, so although the picture may be a little bit worse, he will be closer to the brown bear, and maybe the effect of live broadcast will be better.


    So he immediately searched for a live broadcast software on the Internet, registered an account, and was ready to start the live broadcast. The name of the account is Chen Ze, the champion of boxing, and the title of the live broadcast, Chen Ze, is called Live Feed Brown Bear.


    After doing all this, Chen Ze is ready to start broadcasting.


    It took Chen Ze a lot of time to get this live broadcast software, plus the delay time in the Panda Park. When he was about to start the live broadcast, it was just the time to feed the brown bears at noon.


    At this time, Sun Xiang brought a basin of meat, a bowl of brown bear food in front of Chen Ze, and said, "Mr. Chen Ze, this is the lunch of the brown bear today, I will give it to you, but you also Be careful. "


    "No problem, you can rest assured." Chen Ze smiled.


    Then, Chen Ze picked up the pot of meat and walked towards the Brown Bear Park. When he walked in, he opened the mobile live broadcast software and started the live broadcast.


    "Hello everyone, what I want to broadcast today is feeding a brown bear, a very brutal brown bear. Look at this pot of meat in my hand, it ��s for this brown bear." Facing the front camera of the phone, Chen Ze opened his mouth and said, according to the pot of meat in his hand.


    Of course, because Chen Ze is not a famous anchor, no one has come to his room yet. It can even be said that there is not even one person.


    However, Chen Ze was not in a hurry, and he had speculations about the current situation before. He is also confident that as long as he really starts feeding the brown bear, he will certainly be able to attract enough audiences.


    So after walking towards the brown bear park, he continued to broadcast live, telling the situation of Yucheng Wild Animal Park and the brown bear to the camera.


    Of course, these are what he heard from Sun Xiang before.


    While talking, soon came to the inside of the Brown Bear Park.


    At this moment, the brown bear is sitting in its park, sunning in the sun while whispering. Although far away, Chen Ze was standing inside, but he could still see that it was a behemoth, and could easily tear up a human behemoth.


    And this park is separated by a barbed wire from where Chen Ze is. Chen Ze pointed his mobile phone at the brown bear and said, "Look, that''s the brown bear that I''m going to feed. Is that what I just said? That way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is extremely huge and very cruel? "


    While talking, Chen Ze also looked at the surrounding environment. There was a hole under the barbed wire. Chen Ze knew that the breeder feeding the brown bear was to put the meat in the pot at the hole, and then exited from a distance. Let the brown bear eat while he hurts himself.


    However, Chen Ze did not intend to do so. It would be too easy to do so, which is not in line with what he wants to increase popularity by live broadcast.


    What he has to do is to be the most exciting and most eye-catching.


    Therefore, he looked at the other side. On the other side, it was a barbed wire door for the breeders to enter and leave the brown bear park, so that the brown bear could clean the park when the brown bear was not in the park.


    After seeing the door, Chen Ze smiled and walked towards the door. He plans to pass through the door, then go in to see the brown bear, feed him live at a close range for dinner.


    The door was anti-locked, but how could it stop Chen Ze, the world''s first thief, he easily walked in front of the door, then slammed the door open, and he entered.


    "Huh, huh, huh !!!"


    The sound of the door opening also seemed to attract the attention of the brown bear, and saw it look towards Chen Ze, with drooling in his mouth. At the same time, there are more than ten centimeters of fangs.


    This guy became even more irritable after seeing Chen Ze!


    "Is this, this, Mr. Chen Ze is crazy? He actually walked in. Hurry, go and rescue Mr. Chen Ze."


    In the monitoring room, Sun Xiang saw this scene through the surveillance camera of the Brown Bear Park, and was shocked!


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 489： Live feed for brown bears (below)

    "Live brown bears live? What is this?"


    Li Xiaoming is a sophomore. He likes to watch live broadcasts when he has nothing to do. In addition to watching game commentary and female anchors, he also likes to watch interesting things. Today, as soon as he logs into the live broadcast software that he usually logs in, a live broadcast directly attracts his attention.


    Feed brown bears live?


    This was a live broadcast he had never seen before, so this moment caught his attention, and he was a little unconvinced by the topic of the live broadcast. Because he knows that brown bears are not ordinary animals, not to mention how ferocious it is, to say that it is a state-protected animal, which cannot be fed by ordinary people.


    Therefore, he started the live broadcast, and while still whispering, "I don''t believe it, can I really feed a brown bear? This is a brown bear."


    As a result, he was startled.


    Because in the lens, he actually saw a brown bear, and it was a very large brown bear, obviously an adult.


    "Yes, it''s true, it''s really a live feed for brown bears." Li Xiaoming was shocked, totally did not expect it to be a real brown bear. However, he took a closer look at the surrounding environment in this live broadcast. "It looks like an internal breeder in the zoo. It is also possible to feed brown bears in this way. But there is nothing to see. The breeder feeds brown bears. What ��s so nice about this . "


    Just as he mumbled to himself, suddenly he was stunned again, and even worse than he had just been.


    Because he saw that the anchor of the live broadcast actually opened the door to isolate the brown bear, and then walked in.


    "Here, this breeder is crazy? This is a brown bear. It is a brown bear that is unknown to six relatives. This breeder actually went straight in? Does he not want to live?"


    Li Xiaoming still knows a little about brown bears. He knows that this animal is not as cruel as tigers. When it comes to combat effectiveness, I am afraid it is still above the tiger.


    Such an animal, if humans are not fully armed, it is difficult to subdue it.


    But this breeder, the anchor of the live broadcast, did not do anything to protect him, so he was careless, and went in with a pot of meat.


    This guy, isn''t this guy afraid that this brown bear ate him directly for lunch?


    And just when Li Xiaoming was extremely surprised, he saw it again. In the live broadcast, the brown bear looked over, drooling in his mouth, red eyes, and hissing in a low voice, apparently in the early stages of the storm.


    The brown bear is far away from the live camera, but he still feels the horror of the brown bear from this lens, and how terrible the terrestrial carnivorous mammal on earth is.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoming swallowed, and at the same time, he thought, "This breeder is going to have an accident, something is going to happen. Such a brown bear is not something humans can fight at all."


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    It seems to be to confirm Li Xiaoming''s idea, and the moment he came up with the idea, the brown bear growled loudly, his voice was extremely terrifying. Roaring, the brown bear stood up, facing the anchor of the live broadcast.


    At this time, Li Xiaoming fully understood the horror of the brown bear. He was almost three meters tall and weighed hundreds of kilograms to make it look like a giant. Human beings are simply vulnerable in front of it.


    "Roar roar !!" At this moment, the brown bear roared again, and at the same time pounced towards the camera, towards the anchor.


    "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoming raised these words in his heart. He knew that everything was over, and the anchor who feeds the brown bears on this live broadcast was also really over.


    Seeming to be afraid of the tragedy that was about to come, Li Xiaoming closed his eyes immediately. However, in his opinion, the next shot should be **** and horrible, which makes people watch nightmares.


    But then a voice came over: "Hey, obediently, this is a good bear."


    "What''s this sound?" Li Xiaoming froze when he heard this calm voice, and he opened his eyes slowly and curiously. As a result, the footage that appeared in the live broadcast directly shocked him again.


    I saw that the giant and brutal brown bear just now was lying on the ground at the moment, flatteringly holding the shoes of this live anchor, and the voice just came from this anchor. At this moment he reached out and touched the brown bear. Head, he said.


    That tone, that movement, is just like touching his own cute puppy. The action of this brown bear is no different from that of a puppy.


    "My God, is this a brown bear? Are you sure you are right?" Looking at this scene, Li Xiaoming almost stared out. He thought it would be a live broadcast of a very brutal scene, but it turned out to be this way.


    This brown bear, known as the most ferocious carnivorous mammal on land, actually behaves no different from a small pug.


    How is this possible!


    "This, how is this possible, what exactly is going on? How is this possible, brown bear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a brown bear, and it is an adult, almost three meters brown bear. How can it, how Behaves like a little pug? "


    Li Xiaoming muttered to himself, completely stunned, and couldn''t believe what happened.


    Of course, it''s not just him. Many viewers were attracted by this title, especially when the anchor of the live broadcast entered the park of the Brown Bear, a very large number of viewers were attracted. Although they have watched many live broadcasts in the past, they never watch After such an adventure and such a brutal live broadcast, many people came into the room.


    They are just like Li Xiaoming. When they saw the brown bear rushing towards this anchor, they thought that something **** would happen. But I never expected that this would happen.


    How could this brown bear suddenly lose that kind of brutality and brutality, almost like a pug? This, this, how is this possible!


    Everyone who was watching Chen Ze''s live broadcast was thinking about this problem, and suddenly everyone was aware of it. Yes, it must be this anchor, there must be something wrong with this anchor, it was him who overpowered the brown bear.


    Thought of this, everyone looked at the anchor, but the anchor did not show his face, but always pointed the camera at the brown bear. So they looked at the introduction of the anchor again, and wanted to know who this anchor had never been live broadcasted before.


    In the introduction, there was nothing, apparently a newcomer live broadcast. However, everyone noticed the name the anchor gave himself, boxer Chen Ze!


    "Boxer Chen Ze, is that the boxer? That boxer who has subdued the tiger!"


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 490： Popularity skyrocketed

    "My God, it''s Chen Ze. It''s Chen Ze who subdued the tiger. He actually came to feed the brown bear again, and this brown bear turned out to be like this. How did he do that? It''s too bad. "


    "Chen Ze, that is the Chen Ze who subdued the tiger, and now he has come to make brown bears. There are actually people in the world who can subdue tigers and then brown bears. This bee can''t do it.


    "Crazy, it''s him again, he''s too hanged. I didn''t dare think about it before. Some people can subdue the tiger, but now he not only subdued the tiger, but also the brown bear. . "


    Netizens watching the live broadcast all said that when they noticed that it was Chen Ze, they were all crazy. The last thing was enough to shock them, but everyone thought that it might be a coincidence. It happened that the tiger might be a gentler one. Anyway, there is only a photo without a video. No one knows the true nature of this tiger. how is it.


    But now, this brown bear is different. Everyone has seen this from the very beginning, and they have seen how brutal and brutal this brown bear is. Looking at it from the distance can make people shudder.


    But this kind of brown bear is actually like a little pug in front of Chen Ze. This is so shocking that everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    "Come on, get down and show me a belly."


    At this moment, everyone heard Chen Ze''s words in the live broadcast again, and Chen Ze actually started to command the brown bear.


    "It''s impossible. Even if that brown bear is obedient, it''s impossible to really listen to his orders. This is a brown bear, but this is a brown bear." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone thought that they could not imagine brown bear I can really listen to Chen Ze just like a pug.


    They quickly looked into the live broadcast and found that the brown bear actually lay down, and then turned its belly over. What Chen Ze said, just do it!


    "Here, this Nima is amazing. How did Chen Ze manage to do this? Even the best animal trainer in the world can''t do this."


    Seeing this brown bear listening to Chen Ze, everyone was shocked again, thinking about this problem in their hearts.


    They all found and found that Chen Ze seemed to be more powerful than they thought. This guy is not a simple boxer at all. He is simply the best animal trainer in the world.


    Apart from him, no other animal trainer has ever been so powerful. Whether it is a tiger or a brown bear, he is just like a kitten and a puppy in front of him, which is really incredible.


    Immediately, those who watched the live broadcast sent the news, the link of the live broadcast, and then just replayed it to the Internet. They all couldn''t bear it and wanted to share it with the netizens on the Internet.


    And immediately after they posted on the Internet, they caused a huge sensation on the Internet.


    "My God, this, this, this video is really fake? Chen Ze actually got another brown bear? And this brown bear is just like a pug."


    "When I saw the first half of the video, especially when the brown bear rushed over, I was really scared to death, but when I saw the second half, I doubted whether the first half I watched was fake, this, this, this is ok Is it a brown bear? Not a pug? "


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze is too bullish. It was not enough to subdue the tiger before. Now he actually got the brown bear. Why is he so powerful?"


    Seeing this video, netizens have said that they are completely conquered by Chen Ze''s performance in the video, just like those who watched the live broadcast before. I did not expect that there are people who can be so powerful, conquering tigers, Conquer the brown bear.


    While everyone was discussing this video, another video was also exposed. This is the video where Chen Ze feeds the giant panda and was overwhelmed by the little panda.


    That video was just a bit of a fire in the panda powder, but now, after Chen Ze ��s video of feeding brown bears is on fire, the video submerged by the little panda is also on fire.


    After everyone watched these two videos, they realized that it turned out that Chen Ze was so powerful.


    Not only can they get tigers and brown bears, they are so popular with little pandas.


    "Here, is Chen Ze the champion of boxing? How do I feel that he is an animal trainer, and the best in the world, get the tigers, get the brown bears, this is so popular with the little pandas. It''s against the sky. "


    "Yeah, if he is not the champion of boxing, if he is to be an animal trainer, it must also be against the sky, which is incredible."


    "Awesome, it''s really amazing."


    Everyone said that after watching these two videos, everyone realized this.


    Chen Ze seems to be the best animal trainer in the world, much more powerful than they think.


    "That''s right. Mixing animal beast coercion with animal affinity has such a good effect. Yes, it''s really good."


    At this moment, Chen Ze is still in the brown bear park. Looking at this well-behaved brown bear in front of him, he thought.


    Just after seeing this brown bear rushing over, he suddenly came up with the idea of ??combining the coercion of all beasts and the affinity of animals into one ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the results were so good that he couldn''t believe it This brown bear was not only subdued by him at once, but also behaved so intimately and so listened to himself.


    This allows Chen Ze to know that mixing these two abilities seems to be more effective than using either one alone. This may be the effect of using carrots and sticks together.


    "By the way, you can see how popular I am now. It''s been live for a while now. You can see it."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he naturally did not forget the main purpose of his live broadcast now, so he opened up the popularity and immediately looked at it.


    As a result, he almost made him jump.


    "Popularity. Popularity is 13,545. Haha, hahaha, actually, it has increased so much!"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, the popularity value before it was just over 1,000, but after this morning, and now, he suddenly surged to more than 10,000, suddenly rose


    Ten times more than that. This really surprised Chen Ze a little bit. In this short time, he has soared so much. Happy, Chen Ze really feels very happy.


    So immediately, he planned to continue to draw.


    But just as he was preparing for this, there was a sudden voice behind him: "Mr. Chen Ze, you are all right."


    Chen Ze looked back and saw that Sun Xiang and other zoo keepers were standing outside the barbed wire and said to Chen Ze.


    They saw Chen Ze enter the Brown Bear Park, and they all came to try to rescue Chen Ze.


    Of course, out of fear of brown bears, they are still afraid to enter this brown bear park.


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 491： Circus invitation

    "Chen, Mr. Chen Ze, you, are you okay?"


    Across the barbed wire, Sun Xiang opened his mouth and asked a little tremblingly. He didn''t know what had just happened, but he saw the brown bear standing beside Chen Ze at the moment.


    He walked into the barbed wire and didn''t even dare to speak loudly, so as not to anger the brown bear, so he felt that Chen Ze was about to die.


    "It''s okay, rest assured." Chen Ze laughed, he said loudly without the concern of Sun Xiang.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s voice, Sun Xiang became more tense at once: "Don''t, Mr. Chen Ze, you, you also whisper."


    "Be quiet? Why?" Chen Ze asked for a moment.


    "Do n��t quarrel with this brown bear next to you, do n��t quarrel with it, just in case it is irritated, but it''s over, you should come out slowly, don''t cause this brown bear Attention. "Sun Xiang began.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze realized what Sun Xiang was worried about. He smiled and pointed at the brown bear and said, "Afraid of getting into him? Don''t worry, you''re fine."


    "do not!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze actually dared to point the brown bear with his hands, these human souls like Sun Xiang were about to scare away, and quickly spoke.


    But just then, something that made them even more unexpected happened.


    "Come, shake your hand, then lie on the ground and turn the belly out." In front of them, Chen Ze said, facing the brown bear.


    When he heard what Chen Ze said, the brown bear actually obediently stretched out his hand, shook hands with Chen Ze, and then lay on the ground and turned his belly out.


    Seeing such obedience from the brown bears, these people, Sun Xiang, were frightened, and they were more aggressive than the netizens who watched live broadcasts online.


    Although netizens were surprised, they were just surprised and didn''t know this brown bear.


    Sun Xiang and these breeders are different. They know the temperament of this brown bear, let alone listen to the words of human beings, and it is very difficult to keep away from harming humans near it.


    As a result, now, it actually happened.


    This brown bear actually listened to Chen Ze so much, it was simply incredible.


    Suddenly, they all thought about the communication between Chen Ze and the pandas in the morning, and the pandas were the same. Not only was they very close to Chen Ze, but they also listened to Chen Ze. The things in the morning have already made these breeders We were jealous and jealous. They worked so many years and stayed with the pandas for so many years, but they still haven''t received this treatment.


    And Chen Ze actually had this kind of treatment all of a sudden, it was really enviable.


    But now, after seeing Chen Ze actually let this brown bear listen to him so easily, the breeders are no longer jealous and jealous. They all know that what Chen Ze does easily is simply theirs. It can''t be done in a lifetime. For myself, the gap with Chen Ze is too big.


    In this case, what''s so jealous of Chen Ze.


    On the contrary, this doubt was raised in everyone''s hearts: Chen Ze, how did he do it?


    ������������


    "Mr. Chen Ze, how did you do it?"


    In the lounge, Sun Xiang asked Chen Ze. He was really curious about how Chen Ze managed to subdue the brown bear. So when Chen Ze just came out of the brown bear park and came to rest in the lounge, he left and asked.


    "Well, this is a gift." Chen Ze smiled and made a mess, "Maybe I was naturally more popular with animals, and I didn''t do anything on purpose."


    "how is this possible!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang had this idea in his heart. Naturally popular with animals? This is simply impossible. There is no one who is born with animals.


    Besides, even if there is, it is impossible to make the brown bear so obedient, which is simply a nightmare.


    "It''s true, it''s born." Chen Ze also seemed to feel the disbelief in his heart, so he stressed again.


    Of course, this is still made up by him, and the real reason is naturally not what he said.


    However, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang believed a little, he felt that might be the case. Subdued the brown bear. He has also subdued the tiger before, and only has talents. Normal people no matter how much training they get, they can never reach this level.


    Therefore, he believed in Chen Ze''s words, exhaled, and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chen Ze, I really envy you and have such a talent. You may not know that your talent for our breeders What it means for us animal protectors. "


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled silently and did not pick up the topic again.


    Then, Sun Xiang asked Chen Ze to rest here, and he continued to work.


    With this time, Chen Ze started a new lottery. The popularity value suddenly reached more than 10,000. This time, he was able to draw three more prizes. Among these three awards, what Chen Ze wants to draw most is the ability to understand and understand animals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as he has this ability, Panpan''s problem can be solved. And Chen Ze can safely leave the Yucheng Zoo and start his real adventure in this mission.


    With these sweepstakes, Chen Ze felt that he already had the ability to capture those deep-sea monsters, and could try to catch them. Even if you can''t catch it all at once, you can accumulate experience.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately started the lottery and was looking forward to it.


    However, perhaps the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Although the three awards he drawn this time were all good, none of them were able to understand the ability of animals to speak.


    After realizing this, Chen Ze was a little disappointed: "It''s a pity that this lottery didn''t win what I wanted."


    He sighed, knowing that I still have to continue to accumulate popularity, so that he can draw that skill as soon as possible and solve the problem of Panpan.


    So stretched, Chen Ze began to think about how to increase popularity.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    After Chen Ze picked it up, a message appeared on his mobile phone:


    "Hi Mr. Chen Ze, we are from the Taya Circus. In order to express our gratitude last time, our group specially invited you to watch our group''s last performance. The performance time is tonight at Yucheng Square. Your arrival. Everyone at Taya Circus! "


    It turned out that this was the last invitation sent to him by the Taya Circus. In order to show his gratitude, he was invited to watch their performance.


    "Is the circus invitation?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, as if thinking something.


    Remember the first domain name for this book: www.4020.la. 4020 Novel Network mobile version reading URL: m.4020.la

 Chapter 492： Jager Circus

    "That''s it, Bauer said of their circus performance."


    Driving the car, looking at the road ahead, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    After receiving a text message from Ball, the tiger''s animal trainer during the day, Chen Ze thought about it and accepted his invitation. After contacting him, he drove to Yucheng Square at night.


    But I do n��t know, I was shocked. The scale of Yucheng Square is already very large, and it is one of the largest city squares in China. But today, Chen Ze was full. After Chen Ze''s car drove here, he could not drive at all. It was all human, and there was no road at all.


    "Why are there so many people today? It is not a holiday today. Why are there so many people?"


    Looking at so many people outside, Chen Ze murmured to himself, honestly he was really taken aback by the sight in front of him, he never thought that on this ordinary day, there could be so many in Yucheng Square Human.


    "No, these people all came to see Ball''s Taya Circus performing." Chen Ze said. "If this is the case, then their circus performance is OK."


    Speaking, Chen Ze looked around again and determined that there was no way to drive inside. Rao was the skill of his car god, and he was completely blocked.


    Therefore, Chen Ze found a place to park outside and then walked in.


    There were still a lot of people inside, but Chen Ze was still able to walk in. Just as he walked towards the inside according to the address that Ball sent to him, he suddenly felt pushed from behind: "Keep off, keep off, we are not responsible for the injuries."


    Chen Ze quickly looked back and saw several foreigners pushing a cage, walking behind his back, and then pushing him hard. Inside the cage was an orangutan. The middle of these foreigners is a piercing white middle-aged man.


    "Are they from the Taya Circus?" Looking at these foreigners and this orangutan, Chen Ze thought to himself, and frowned slightly.


    If it was really the Taya Circus, it would be too arrogant.


    Of course, these foreigners not only pushed Chen Ze, but also many people around him, so when Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, he complained all around:


    "Why? How can you walk so arrogantly?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it the people at the Yage Circus? Is it so arrogant?"


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s really annoying."


    Humane all around, one by one is obviously very unhappy with these foreigners. However, they saw that these foreigners were very tall and big, so they just talked about it and did not dare to take any action.


    And what they said caught Chen Ze''s attention: "Yagge Circus? Are there any other circuses here today?"


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, those foreigners apparently didn''t understand the words around them, or didn''t care if they understood them, pushing the cage containing the orangutan and straight away.


    Behind him, Chen Ze looked at their back, still thinking about the problem just now.


    But thinking about it, he came to the place where he had an appointment with Ball. In that place, Chen Ze saw that Bower was already standing there waiting for him.


    "Mr. Ball." After seeing him, Chen Ze hastily spoke.


    "Mr. Chen Ze." Ball also smiled and walked in front of Chen Ze. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yeah, thank you for inviting me to your circus performance this time." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I want to thank you. Last time, if it weren''t for you, I lost my life on the plane. It is our pleasure to be willing to come and watch our performance." Ball said with a smile, "Let''s go Mr. Chen Ze, I''ll show you the way. The performance is not far away. "


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, and followed Ball toward the circus he was in.


    On the way, Chen Ze remembered what Jager Circus he had just met, so he asked, "Mr. Bower, is there another circus performing here today? It seems to be called Jager Circus. . "


    "Do you know this Mr. Chen Ze? Indeed, in addition to our circus, there is another circus today, the Yage Circus." Ball nodded, and his face appeared when he mentioned the Yage Circus There was an inexplicable expression, "but this Jag Circus is really a bit of a headache."


    "What''s the headache?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Their circus is actually our most famous circus in the United States. It is much more famous and larger than our Taya Circus. All kinds of animals and animal trainers are not comparable to us. But because of our head Relationship, their circus likes to target us everywhere, so that our circus will not be able to continue to operate. "Ball said, with a look of indignation on his face.


    "Relationship of your head? For you?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Yes, our head and the head of their yage circus were enemies from a young age ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They had snatched a good animal trainer from our regiment, so our two regiments The hatred ended. As a result, their group was larger than us and always suppressed us. For example, every time we performed at the circus, they always performed at the same time and nearby locations, leaving us without business. Do this. This time too, we have all come to China to perform, but they actually chased after them, and this is the case, they chose to perform at the same time with us, it was really annoying me. "Ball said.


    "So it is."


    After hearing what Ball said, Chen Ze nodded. He could understand why the people of the Yage Circus were so arrogant. If really according to Ball, they are far larger than the Taya Circus, the first in the United States. For the circus, it really has arrogant capital.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to talk about them," said Ball again. "Mr. Chen Ze, look over there. Inside that tent is where our Taya Circus performed today."


    After hearing what he said, Chen Zechao looked up in front of him, and indeed a large tent appeared. In front of the tent was a large line of Chinese characters: "Taya Circus Performing Tent. Welcome to buy tickets to watch."


    "Let''s go through the back door. The front is reserved for the audience. We go in through the back door. I will take you to the special seat." Ball replied.


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze nodded and walked towards the back door.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a chunky man standing opposite a group of people, and smiled proudly: "I said, are you Taya circus ready to perform today? I don''t have to watch it, and today I guarantee you have no audience Because the audience will come to us. "


    This chunky white middle-aged man is exactly the same person as the Jag Circus that Chen Ze saw before. rw

 Chapter 493： let me try

    "Look at it, your Taya Circus is going to close soon. Not only will there be no audience tonight, but you will not have any audience in the future. Dare to offend our Yage Circus, you just don''t want to hang on. "This chunky middle-aged white man spoke, looking arrogantly at the humanity of the Taya Circus.


    Hearing such arrogant words, the people of the Taya Circus all showed indignant expressions on their faces, and said, "It''s really shameless. It''s because your Jager robbed us of the Taya Circus. Now, He said we offended you. "


    The people at the Taya Circus are really a little too angry. They were not a big circus at all, and they managed to train an excellent animal trainer. As a result, they were snatched directly by the Yage people. Even if they took it away, they kept suppressing their circus.


    Too angry, the words and practices of the owner of this circus circus really made them feel too irritating.


    And after hearing what they said, the owner of the Accord Circus laughed again: "What if I just shamelessly, we have rich people in Jager, and you can be a little circus like us. If you fancy someone in the middle, you should obediently send it in. As a result, you are still reluctant, and even rejected my first communication. What is your behavior like this? You have offended Jager, and Do you think you can mix in the circus world? "


    "you!"


    Hearing the words of the boss of the circus, everyone was furious and could not say anything.


    And the owner of the Jager Circus laughed a few more times, and then went out: "I don''t really see your performance tonight. Anyway, all the audience in this city must come to our circus. The group watched the show. "


    Walked to Chen Ze, the circus boss looked at Chen Ze, it seemed a little surprised, did not expect that there would be Chinese in the backstage of this Taya Circus, he said: "Chinese? Come to this little broken circus What ��s going on in the background? Could it be that you want to join this circus, be an animal trainer for this circus? ��


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze said softly.


    "If yes, then I can only say that you have a problem in your mind. We at the Yage Circus want people and people, and the animals to perform are animals that perform, and they can''t mix with the Taya Circus." The boss laughed.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true," Chen Ze said. "Maybe there is no audience tonight, but it''s you."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s face calmly say these words, the boss of the Jager Circus suddenly got a little upset, as if he was very concerned about what Chen Ze said: "Okay, let''s take a look."


    Then, he hurriedly left the backstage of Taya Circus.


    Looking at his back, Ball spit out: "It''s a scum. I really don''t know why such a circus is so hot."


    While he was talking, other Taya Circus people came up, surrounded Chen Ze and Ball, and said, "Bow, this is Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Yeah, that''s him. He''s the one who subdued us and saved me." Ball said.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Ze. Without you, Ball at our circus would be dangerous this time." After hearing Ball''s words, others thanked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "It''s okay, it''s just a hand."


    "A hand?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, these Taya Circus people were embarrassed. They didn''t think that being able to subdue the tiger was a hand, even they felt that Chen Ze was completely human.


    But now when I heard Chen Ze''s words, seeing Chen Ze''s calm face, they could feel that in Chen Ze''s mind, this matter was a hand in hand.


    "It''s abnormal." Everyone thought in their hearts that Chen Ze was really too abnormal.


    Of course, this idea can''t be told to Chen Ze, they just chatted with Chen Zehan again, and then asked Ball to take Chen Ze to the special seat.


    The so-called special seat is the front of the auditorium, so that you can best see the performance on the stage.


    After sitting in the special seat, Chen Ze said: "Mr. Ball, the performance tonight will start at 8:30."


    "Yes, it''s eight thirty, and there are more than ten minutes," Ball said.


    "Then, why doesn''t there seem to be anyone." Chen Ze looked around and asked.


    There are only more than ten minutes left before the opening, but in this four weeks, except for Chen Ze, there were only a few people sitting in pairs, and the huge auditorium was basically empty.


    "Here, isn''t this intentionally targeted by us at Jager''s side? They also started at 8:30. It is estimated that most of the audience has gone to their side. Hey, I hope someone will come a little more."


    Ball sighed, and left the auditorium as he spoke, ready to go backstage.


    However, the development of things is obviously completely different from his expectations. The time from the start of the show is getting closer and closer, but not only did the auditorium not add any people. Even the audience here, after hearing that Jager''s side was performing, they all went to Jager''s side.


    Looking at the auditorium, which can almost be described as empty, Chen Zemuttered to himself: "It seems that the boss of that Jager really has the confidence to say just that. But unfortunately, he met me today. "


    Then he stood up and walked towards the background.


    In the background, at this moment, all the animal trainers, including Ball, are preparing nervously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They also have their own animal trainers, such as tigers and bears.


    But at this time, a message came to their backstage: "I heard that Jager is full, but there are no more people on our side, and the show is about to be performed soon."


    Upon hearing this news, everyone directly had some fryers. They all knew that the reason why this was the case was because Jager deliberately targeted them. And this kind of thing is really not once or twice, which makes them all unbearable:


    "The people of Jager are too much, so they don''t want us to live against us."


    "Yeah, we all fled to China to perform, but they still didn''t let us go."


    "No, I fight with them and can''t go on like this."


    They started talking, all excited. Talking, they can''t wait to command their own taming beasts and desperately work with Jager''s people.


    "Don''t be excited." At this moment, the leader of Taya said, "You say you want to fight, what fight? No matter the manpower or financial resources, they are several times more than us. How can we fight? We are circuses and you are animal trainers. Even if you want to fight, you must fight for performances rather than fight with them. "


    "but."


    When they heard the leader''s words, the crowd spoke, but at the halfway point, they couldn''t say anything.


    They all knew that the leader was right, but they also knew that if they used acting to fight, they would not be Jagg''s opponents at all. The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    "The leader is right, we have to fight from the performance. So, can you let me try?"


    Just then, a voice came in. Along with this voice, a figure came in, and it was Chen Ze. rw

 Chapter 494： Incredible performance

    "Did it start? Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "Yeah, didn''t it start at half past eight? Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "Why didn''t you start? I was going to watch the performance of the Jager Circus next door, but I chose this one because there were too many people there. Why didn''t I start now? If I don''t start, I''ll go next door Now. "


    At 8.35, a few spectators at the Taya Circus performing audience said that they had watched past 8:30, but the performance had not yet begun, so they began to complain.


    With that said, one by one stood up, wanting to go out, and going to the Yage Circus.


    "Let everyone wait a long time. Below, Taya Circus performing in Yucheng Square, now it starts."


    At this moment, a broadcast sounded. After hearing the broadcast, the crowd stopped again, and then looked at the stage.


    As a result, a sound of uniform footsteps came over.


    The voice was loud, and like the footsteps of a soldier walking in the right direction, this voice directly made everyone curious: "What voice?"


    Then they saw the source of the sound, and all of them were stunned.


    I saw tigers, lions, bears, and other animals, but they lined up and came out.


    What''s more important is that the queue is very neat, just like the human army, and their steps are also very consistent. They stepped on the ground and made a uniform sound.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, all the audience at the scene were stunned and had no idea that such a thing would happen. Many of them have seen other circus performances, knowing that animals do some acrobatic performances, but that is only limited to the simplest acrobatics.


    Such a human-like army is on the right track, and it is walking so neatly, not to mention having seen it, just to hear that they have never heard of it before.


    So shocked, all the audience at the scene was shocked. The first show that just came out directly shocked them all.


    "Okay, stop, take a break, stand up!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the beasts again.


    After hearing this sound, the audience quickly looked over, but saw a yellow-skinned Chinese standing in the middle of this group of beasts and directing them.


    And hearing what he said, all the beasts actually stopped directly, then really rested and stood up!


    "I, I rely, here, who is this animal trainer? How can he do this?"


    "Yeah, here, this is not possible, do these beasts even know that they are standing still?"


    "My God, isn''t the Taya Circus only white Americans? Why is there a yellow race? And this yellow race is so powerful."


    After seeing Chen Ze, everyone said, everyone was stunned, and they never thought that there was such a beast trainer. Not only the yellow race, but the beast actually listened to him so.


    "No, no, everyone, look at this beast trainer. He doesn''t have any tools on his hands, and there is no reward for food. So, what does he rely on to command the beast? Just standing beside the tiger and lion, Aren''t they afraid that they''re going crazy a little and eating him directly? "


    At this moment, another humane, very surprised tone.


    After hearing their words, everyone quickly looked at Chen Ze again, one by one, they found out, indeed, that Chen Ze didn''t have any tools in his hands. There were no tools such as stab sticks or leather whip to control the beasts. There is also no prize for rewarding such beasts such as food when they succeed.


    With such empty hands, he stood beside the tiger or the beast with a big grin and began to command them, and the beasts actually listened to him like this.


    Shocked, everyone was even more shocked to see this scene.


    Everyone knows that two things are indispensable if you want to be a good animal trainer. The same is a leather whip, whipped the beast from a young age, so as to control the beast of the beast. The second is food, food rewarded to the beast.


    With these two things, you can control the beasts to perform.


    But now, Chen Ze had nothing, so he commanded the beasts empty-handed. This is so surprising to everyone, it is so incredible to everyone.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the animal trainer for this performance, Chen Ze. Just the first show for everyone, the beast is moving forward, now the second show for everyone, count, one!"


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke again, smiling. After that, he reported the first number, one.


    And after hearing his words, the tiger standing next to him immediately said: "Hello, roar!" It roared two sentences, representing two.


    The lion stood beside the tiger and shouted three sentences for three.


    The bear stood beside the lion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted four words, representing four.


    ������������


    The fierce beasts beside Chen Ze shouted in this order. Although they couldn''t speak, they seemed to really understand the meaning of the report. They shouted their numbers one by one, and none of them were wrong.


    Seeing this show, the crowd was even more shocked, and they were totally speechless.


    They have never seen such a performance in the past, not to mention that they have never seen it before.


    It turned out that it was able to command the beast to such a degree.


    It turned out that these beasts were able to achieve this level.


    This, this is really incredible.


    On the stage, Chen Ze also saw the shocked faces of everyone.


    After seeing this face, he smiled.


    Yes, this kind of performance is really incredible. But in Chen Ze himself, it is not the case at all. With the ability to command the beasts, it is too simple to command tigers, lions, and bears to do this behavior, as long as they are trained a little in the background. Just a second, it is not a problem at all.


    He doesn''t need any whip or reward food. He only needs to give orders, and the animals will definitely listen to him.


    Next, he was ready to perform even more incredible performances. And this kind of performance is naturally aimed at the Jager Circus.


    "I don''t know if the boss of the Yage Circus can still sit still when I see my performance?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew that the performance of the waiting party would be able to pull back the audience who watched the performance of the Jager Circus.


    At that time, he would like to see what kind of look the boss of this circus would have.

 Chapter 495： Where did everyone go

    "Run, dive, lie down!"


    On the stage, Chen Ze spoke and directed all the beasts.


    If he is given enough time to contact this group of beasts, he knows that the ability to command with thousands of beasts can definitely train a group of incredible beasts. Although the time is not enough to allow the beast to make difficult movements, just listening to Chen Ze''s order and making a series of actions that only military personnel can do, has already made all the audience on the scene. shocked.


    Sure enough, watching Chen Ze''s performance with this group of beasts, the expressions on the audience''s faces from the auditorium went from surprise to shock to numbness, yes, when they saw the back, they were completely numb. Ze was actually able to command the beast to do so many things.


    Now even if Chen Ze tells them that he can command such a beast to fight with a knife, they all believe unconditionally.


    Of course, it wasn''t just them who were shocked, but also the backstage. All the animal trainers of the Taya Circus who were watching Chen Ze performing quietly.


    "This, this, Bauer, this Mr. Chen Ze, he, who is he?"


    "Yeah, it''s incredible, it''s really incredible. It''s the first time in my life I''ve seen such a person, and I was able to tame a beast like this."


    "My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. How could beasts listen to Mr. Chen Ze so much."


    "And more importantly, it is the first time that Mr. Chen Ze has seen our beast today. How can we do this step when we see our beast for the first time?"


    The beast-tamers said one after another, a totally unbelievable look of shock on their faces.


    As animal trainers, they naturally know how difficult it is to tame the beasts and what step they can do at most.


    If you want to tame a beast that listens to you, the most important thing is to stay with this beast from an early age, so that this beast has a feeling of intimacy and dependence on yourself, otherwise the beast will not listen to you.


    And even after listening to his own words, the beast is only a beast after all, there is no way to get rid of the limitations of the animal, so at most it can only do some juggling performances, and it can''t complete the complicated commands of the animal trainer at all.


    But now, Chen Ze appeared, and then broke all their cognition.


    Chen Ze only met these beasts for the first time, and the only second time he met was the tiger. However, this group of beasts actually listened to him so much, and everyone knew that even if they grew up with this group of beasts, there was no way for them to listen to themselves like Chen Ze did.


    What''s more important is that this group of beasts didn''t just listen to him, they were able to complete the complex orders he issued, even the human army could do, they could do it.


    Incredibly, this is really incredible. As animal trainers, they all felt that their three views were completely broken by Chen Ze today.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Ze''s performance is so bad. In this case, is it possible to grab the audience back from Jager?" At this moment, an animal trainer said with a tone of excitement.


    After hearing what he said, everyone remembered it. Yes, the reason why all audiences are more willing to go to Jager is because Jager''s performance is more beautiful.


    However, this kind of good-looking is simply a piece of cake in front of Chen Ze''s current performance, and it can not even be compared at all. In this case, it is indeed very promising to attract the audience.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. I really want to see how the boss of the Yage Circus is arrogant."


    And at this moment, among the Jager Circus.


    On the stage, various animals performed various acrobatic moves under the command of the animal trainer, which caused applause from the audience.


    And in this applause, a message began to spread.


    "I heard that the performance of the Taya Circus next door has also begun, and it is very exciting. An animal trainer directs the tigers and lions to take steps, count, and other performances."


    "What? Taya Circus? Moving forward? Reporting? This, this is impossible, how can a tiger and a lion do this?"


    "That is, it is impossible at all. The IQ of animals is not enough to do this. How is this possible?"


    "It''s true. I have a friend who is watching over there. It''s really incredible. Let me hurry up and take a look."


    "My friend is the same. He said that he was going to come to Jager to watch, but he was shocked after watching Taya''s first performance. He believes that it is impossible for Jager to perform better than Taya. of."


    "Really? That would have to be checked."


    "I''ll go too, and I''ll definitely go and see."


    The audience said in succession that they all stood up quietly after hearing the news, and then walked towards the door. At first, it was just two or three people. As the news spread, the more people went.


    In the end, although the performances on the stage are getting more and more exciting, the people walking are getting larger and larger.


    And at the moment, backstage.


    The owner of the Yage Circus, the chunky white man laughed: "Hahaha, it''s so cool today, I think today''s audience really came to us again, Taya Circus I see what else to do. "


    "Yes, but boss, our decision to come to China this time was made temporarily, so it cost a lot when we came, especially to transport all our beasts temporarily. So, although our performances are full, UU Read the book but in fact we still lost a lot of money this time. "In front of this chubby boss, another one said, he was the accountant of the Yage Circus.


    When he heard what the accountant said, the boss laughed even more: "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, I lost money. My only goal now is to fight the Taya Circus and let them know that it offends us. I After seeing no one at all this time, how dare they hang out in the circus world, it''s really shameful. "


    "This is indeed the case." The accountant nodded, and he was sure that if that was the goal, it would be very easy to achieve.


    "That''s it, okay, let''s go and check it out. I want to see how the audience looks and how they cheered after they saw our circus performance." The boss spoke again.


    As he said, he walked towards the front desk, and while he was walking, he also looked forward to the audience''s appearance, and expected the audience to applaud his circus.


    After opening the front desk, the boss held his ground.


    Not all the audience applauded before him. Instead, it was an almost empty auditorium.


    The original audience was all gone.


    "What''s going on? Where have our audience gone?" The boss said, hissing in a low voice.


    "It''s boring. The performance of the Jager Circus is also very boring. Let''s go to the Taya Circus and see that the performance over there is very interesting and much more fun than this."


    Just then, a voice came over. The last few people in the audience also stood up, opening their mouths and walking out.


    "No fun? Go to Taya Circus? This, how is this possible!"


    The boss of the Jager Circus spoke, and after hearing these words, he was stunned. rw

 Chapter 496： How again ??? Slightly? / A>

    "Look, the beast is like an army, an incredible circus performance!"


    "What level of performance at Taya Circus? I never thought that animals could do this."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, the performance of Taya Circus today is really incredible."


    On the Internet, after Chen Ze began to perform a beast show such as a lion and tiger, various posts and videos began to appear immediately. These posts and videos were posted by the audience at the Taya Circus site. They saw it in great surprise. After the performance of the circus led by Chen Ze, Li recorded the video and then shared it online.


    For such an amazing performance, they naturally want more people to see it.


    And after they posted it online, it quickly caught the attention of many netizens.


    However, these netizens did not know that it was Chen Ze who was directing, they were just curious to see the titles of these posts and videos.


    "An incredible circus show? How incredible can this be? Isn''t it just some animals juggling?"


    These netizens thought to themselves, while thinking, they opened up these posts and videos. Then, these netizens were a little stunned.


    They all saw that in these posts and videos, the beasts were performing. And completely different from their imaginary juggling performances, these beasts line up in a neat line, which is exactly the same as humans.


    Then under the command of the Tamer, he was doing all kinds of things that only the human army could do. The whole scene is just like the parade in the Beast World.


    "This, this video is really fake? Impossible, how can the lion and tiger do this step? If they can be so disciplined, then we humans are finished."


    "Yeah, this should be a fake video, what high-tech P, how can tigers, lions, and bears do this kind of thing, queue up, move forward, count, and other things? Wait, this is incredible, it''s simply impossible. "


    "No, this is absolutely impossible. How can a lion and tiger do this? It is impossible at all."


    Netizens have spoken in succession, and they are all too surprised to believe their eyes. In the videos, the animals do things. In the past, only humans could do it, and animals could never do it.


    This is one of the reasons why human beings can stand out from the animals and become the masters of the earth.


    But now, these animals actually do it under the command of an animal trainer!


    Therefore, these netizens are really shocked, there is really no way to accept the things in this video and post.


    "It''s true. I was on the scene. Those animals were not high-tech synthesis, they were ordinary lions and tigers. They did all this under the command of our Chinese animal trainer."


    "I was also at the scene, and I can guarantee that this thing is true. Those animals listened very much to that animal trainer, not so much how they can do what human beings can do. It is better to say why that animal train The division was so powerful that these lions and tigers did what humans can do. "


    "I''m also at the scene, and I can guarantee that. It''s not just the lions, tigers and bears, but the animal trainer that''s more important."


    Seeing the online people''s questions, many audiences who watched the show lively responded online. They also hated surprise at the beginning, and couldn''t accept the matter at all.


    However, after watching the scene for a long time, they found that it seems that it is not just those fierce beasts such as lion, tiger, etc. Although they are powerful, they are just ordinary fierce beasts, at most they have a higher IQ.


    The real thing, they all noticed, was the animal trainer. That''s right, the animal trainer who directed these lion and tiger shows.


    It was he who gave the order, and the lions and tigers did what he said.


    In other words, these lions and tigers were able to do this step, all because of this animal trainer.


    Therefore, although the audience did not know who the tamer was, they knew that the key to the performance was him, so they spoke on the Internet one by one.


    After seeing these speeches, the audience quickly looked at the videos and posts.


    "Animal trainer is great? What kind of animal trainer is so powerful?"


    "Who the **** trainer is? How could it be so powerful?"


    "Who is the Tamer?"


    While thinking, netizens carefully watched the videos and posts, and looked at the animal trainer who directed the group of lion and tiger.


    After seeing his appearance, most people were a little embarrassed. They felt that the animal trainer had seen them somewhere, and they were very familiar.


    "Why is this animal trainer as if I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    "I think so, who is it?"


    "Familiar animal trainer? I don''t remember any animal trainer I''ve seen before. Why is this person so familiar?"


    Netizens murmured and frowned.


    Suddenly, a netizen spoke, and he suddenly came to realize: "This, this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this animal trainer, isn''t it Chen Ze? The Chen Ze who subdued the tiger and the brown bear!"


    Seeing his speech, all netizens immediately awakened and looked at the face of the beast trainer: "Nima, Chen Ze."


    Everyone recognized it, it was Chen Ze, it was really Chen Ze, and it was Chen Ze again!


    "I''m going. It''s Chen Ze again. Has Chen Ze recently worked with the fierce beast? The tiger, then the brown bear, and now the circus."


    "Chen Ze has a lot of news these days, and it''s all about beasts. Isn''t he the champion of boxing? How can the ability to train animals be so strong?"


    "It''s Chen Ze, that''s Chen Ze. I didn''t think he actually appeared in this circus again, and he even acted as a trainer for the show. But he was too bad, first to subdue tigers and brown bears. The troupe''s tigers and lions are no different from the soldiers, which is hard to imagine. "


    Netizens have said that everyone recognized Chen Ze, but they were also very surprised, because Chen Ze had shocked them too much during this time.


    Not to mention, just subduing tigers makes all netizens feel incredible.


    Later on feeding brown bears, brown bears were almost like pugs in front of him.


    But now he came to the circus again to perform this incredible performance. This guy, why this guy has him everywhere?


    What''s more crucial is that how he did everything so badly!


    Incredible, this is really incredible.


    Until now, all netizens knew Chen Ze''s power. This guy seems to be more than just the champion.


    This guy is really amazing!

 Chapter 497： Jager is following Chen Ze

    "Hahaha, thank you, Mr. Chen Ze. Thank you very much, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, thank you tonight."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are really too good, too good."


    In the backstage of the Taya Circus, the owner of the Taya Circus and other animal trainers were all around Chen Ze, looking at Chen Ze with a smile and smiling.


    When I saw no one at 8:30 tonight, they were a bit desperate. I felt that there was no way to compete with the Yage Circus, and even several people had the idea of ??giving up. They really did not want to see it anymore. The boss of the Yage Circus and others were so arrogant.


    However, I did not expect that things changed immediately. After Chen Ze came to the stage, he devoted a performance so explosive and so incredible.


    More importantly, his performance suddenly attracted all the audience, and even attracted the audience from the Yage Circus.


    When they were performing in Chen Ze, they even went to the Yage Circus secretly to see it, and found that there was no one there, and everyone was attracted to it. On the stage, only the boss and other tamers were extremely ugly.


    Thinking of this, thinking of their faces, the people in Taya even laughed at the flowers, and they were the first time to see the people in Jager so embarrassed.


    Cool, it makes them feel so cool.


    Therefore, when the performance was finished, they were all around Chen Ze, and they said thanking and admiring Chen Ze one by one.


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t see Jager''s people being so arrogant, so I tried to teach them." Chen Ze said when he heard them.


    He really is because of Jager''s people, especially the boss is too arrogant, otherwise, he would not do it.


    "That is, but we still want to thank you, but you have helped us a lot again this time." The boss of Taya Circus said, "Yes, this is the labor performance fee tonight. Although compared to yours tonight Incredible performance, this money may not be enough, but this is a little bit of the heart of all of us at the circus. "


    Then, the owner of Taya Circus took out a pile of money and said. He said that there was not much money, but in terms of thickness, it was definitely a lot.


    "Without the boss, I just need to raise my hand and don''t need any labor costs." Chen Ze refused, and he really did not perform for the money. And although there is a lot of money, at present he really doesn''t lack it. The money made by his previous career is enough for him to spend his whole life.


    Especially the thief profession, if those antiques find a black market, they will definitely make him rich and powerful.


    "Your thoughts are thoughts, but this is our intention, and it is also our rule in the industry. It must not be broken, you can accept it." The boss began, saying that he just shoved the money into Chen Ze''s hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze had nodded: "Well then, I will accept it, thank you head."


    "Haha, just accept it. By the way, we are going to have a celebratory banquet, Mr. Chen Ze, please come with us." The head of the group spoke again, others nodded and asked Chen Ze to come together.


    "This is really unnecessary. I will have to work tomorrow. I can''t play that late, so I won''t go to the celebration party." Chen Ze said.


    "So, that''s fine." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the leader and others were a little disappointed, but they also understood Chen Ze''s words, "But Mr. Chen Ze, if you are going back, be careful tonight."


    "Be careful?" Chen Ze froze at the words of the head.


    "Yeah, this time your performance was a severe blow to the Yage Circus, and their face was directly swept away. In the style of the owner of the Yage Circus, I''m afraid he will avenge you directly. It ��s almost time to leave China, so be careful these days, especially tonight, and do n��t let them come in. ��The leader said.


    Others nodded one after another. After hearing what the leader said, they all began to worry about Chen Ze again.


    After all, they all knew the behavior of this Jag Circus. Before that, it was clear that they had dug people on their side, and they just blamed them. They actually suppressed themselves all the way, even to China.


    Such a narrow mind, this kind of thing happened tonight. Everyone knows that with the style of the Jager Circus, I''m afraid I will find Chen Ze in trouble.


    So thinking of this, they were all worried about Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t seem to worry at all. He didn''t take the words of the head of the Taya Circus and the Yage Circus into consideration. After hearing their words, he just smiled: "Relax, nothing will happen. Here is China, how can they take me?"


    After experiencing the first few professions, Chen Ze has absolute confidence in his current strength. The Yage Circus, even if they find themselves, what can they do?


    But this group of people at the Taya Circus don''t think so. They don''t know Chen Ze''s strength, and they are all worried about Chen Ze. But seeing Chen Ze look so confident, he can only tell him to be careful.


    "Relax everyone, I will be fine." Chen Ze smiled. "Well, I''ll go back first, see you guys."


    After speaking, he walked outside, ready to pick up his car, and then went home.


    Looking at his back, the people at Taya Circus are even more worried:


    "Mr. Chen Ze will be fine, Jager''s group will not let him go so easily."


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I don''t know why he is so confident that he will be fine, we can only trust him."


    "Hope, hope he''s fine."


    ������������


    In Yucheng City Square, Chen Ze picked up the car, then started the car and drove out.


    Behind him, several white men watched him secretly. After seeing him starting the car, he immediately dialed their mobile phone: "Hey, boss? The guy started the car, it looks like he is going to go outside. . "


    "Very well, you follow him closely." A voice came from the other end of the phone, the voice of the boss of the Yage Circus.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and then spoke to the people around him: "Okay, our people are already staring at what Chen Ze, let''s hurry up and block this guy. This guy dare to help Taya Let ��s not get off the stage like this. Without giving him a color look, he really does n��t know who he offended. ��


    "But boss, after all, it''s not the United States, it''s China. Let''s find the trouble of a Chinese here, willn''t we ignite the fire?" After hearing what he said, an animal trainer said, worried.


    Although today, because of Chen Ze''s relationship, they have no one at the circus, which makes him unhappy.


    But he knew that this was not the United States after all, and in the United States, they could be overbearing. But here, it can cause big trouble. So he spoke, some persuading the boss.


    "What are you afraid of? Who said we''re going to do it?" The boss said, smiling insidiously. "As long as we don''t do it, don''t forget, we still have so many lion tiger orangutans here. ''Be careful'', let these beasts escape and hurt this Chen Ze, what can China say? Hahaha! "

 Chapter 498： Let you see the real tamer

    In the middle of the night, on the way home. ??


    Chen Ze drove the car, humming the small song, and drove on his way home.


    He was very relaxed and happy at the moment, and tonight it was too much for him.


    Just by verifying the ability of Wan Beast Commander, he was very surprised.


    Although Chen Ze has won this skill before, he also knows what this skill does. But he has no special knowledge of the power of this skill, just knowing that this skill can be used to command animals.


    But today, he has completely figured out that this skill is actually so bad, it can actually do this step, so that the animal can completely follow its own instructions, and even the human army can do things that can really be accomplished.


    After clearing this up, Chen Ze immediately had infinite reveries. According to the performance of those beasts today, if you want to, you may not be able to get a real beast army.


    Under his command, the fighting force of this beast army will be unprecedentedly strong.


    Although completely unnecessary, Chen Ze did not have any plans to rebel or the like, and there was no need to form such an army. But thinking about this ability and possibility still makes Chen Ze extremely excited and excited.


    The second thing that surprised him was the gain tonight.


    That''s right, because of his performance tonight, his popularity has increased a lot.


    Originally, before Chen Ze went to the appointment, he thought vaguely that if he performed on stage, he would definitely gain more popularity. However, this was just his immature thought. At that time, he didn''t necessarily take it seriously. He really wanted to perform on stage.


    After he actually came to power, Chen Zexian really did everything he thought, which increased his popularity a lot.


    This made him a little bit overwhelmed, and he wanted to hurry home and pick the skills to understand the animals. With that skill, Chen Ze knew that he could solve Panpan''s problem.


    At that time, it''s time to go out and tame the deep sea monsters to complete this mission.


    So he was looking forward to it, and he could not wait to get home immediately to have a lottery.


    Thinking about it that way, he stepped on the accelerator again and speeded up.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze suddenly saw that a lion appeared on the road ahead of him, blocking his way.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze quickly stepped on the brake.


    Here! !! !! !!


    A braking sound rang through the world, and Chen Ze''s car slid to a distance not far from the lion before stopping.


    After stopping, Chen Ze often exhaled, then looked up at the lion in front of him.


    "Strange, how could a lion appear on this road?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he looked at the surrounding environment. This is a relatively remote road. There was no one at night, so no one but him saw the lion.


    But what made Chen Ze strange was that there shouldn''t be a lion here. It''s a long way from Yucheng Safari Park. Even if a lion escapes from the zoo, it shouldn''t be able to walk here without being seen by humans.


    "Strange."


    Chen Ze murmured in his mouth, he got out of the car, and wanted to see what was happening to the lion up close.


    Although the lion is extremely cruel to ordinary people, they dare not approach it. But for Chen Ze, there is no threat at all.


    So he got out of the car, closed the door, and walked in front of the lion.


    At this time he was even more weird, because he found that this lion is different from the wild lion in the zoo. Although the wild lion in the zoo is not as wild as the real lion, it is still quite wild.


    And this lion is gone, and there is no wildness in his eyes. After seeing Chen Ze approaching, there is almost no reaction. Obviously, he is a lion that stays with humans all year round.


    "A lion who stays with humans all year round? Is it?" Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Poppy poppy!


    At this moment, a burst of applause sounded, followed by a sound: "It is indeed a trainer capable of commanding the animals of the Taya Circus. There is no fear at all in the face of such a lion."


    The voice came from behind. Chen Ze looked back. A short, middle-aged man appeared behind him. It was the head of the Yage Circus.


    Standing next to him were the animal trainers of the Jager Circus, and their beast tigers, lions, gorillas, and elephants.


    "It really is you." After seeing this group of Jagers, Chen Ze said.


    From the lion just now, he had already guessed where the lion came from and who was behind it.


    "That''s right, it''s us, members of the Jagger Circus." The boss of the chunky Jagger circus started.


    "I don''t know what you do? Block me here, and sent so many lions and tigers." Chen Ze asked, faintly.


    "Nothing, I just want to invite you to do one thing," said the boss of the Yage Circus.


    "What? What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We have all watched your performance tonight. We are very interested in your performance ability and would like to invite you to join our circus and become a member of our circus." Said the boss of the Yage circus.


    Although Chen Ze''s incident made him very annoyed tonight, he also noticed Chen Ze''s incredible ability to train animals, so from the money, he hoped that Chen Ze would join them.


    "Invite me to join? Was that the invitation? I surrounded me with so many lions, tigers, gorillas and other beasts." Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, we are here to invite you sincerely." Boss Jager laughed.


    "Really? Then what if I refuse?" Chen Ze said.


    "I advise you to think again and answer clearly. If you refuse, then what the lion and tiger here will do, I can''t guarantee it." Jager''s boss said ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Are you threatening me? Chen Ze said.


    "Just threaten you." Boss Jager said with a smile, and he was always so arrogant.


    In his opinion, he has arrogant capital. And this Chen Ze did not dare not agree with him.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been threatened. Besides, I want to join you in a circus like this, I just think too much about the things your circus does, and I feel sick after hearing it." Chen Ze said, saying There was a look of disdain on his face.


    His words, and this expression, completely angered Jager''s boss, and his face immediately became blue: "Okay, since you don''t accept our invitation, then don''t blame us for the next thing. Get started . "


    Speaking, Jager''s boss took a few steps back, and then these Jager''s lions, tigers, gorillas, and other fierce beasts, under the command of their beast trainer, hoarsely grinned at Chen Ze and surrounded them. come.


    "Go on, bit him."


    "Tear him, come on."


    Several animal trainers spoke, and under their command, these beasts were getting closer and closer to Chen Ze. Even Chen Ze could hear the sound of their breathing and see the drool they were seeing.


    On the other side of the boss, after seeing this scene, a smile appeared on his face: "Hahaha, if you regret Chen Ze, we can stop them."


    He felt that Chen Ze would be scared to death, then regretted and promised himself. There are several people in the world who can not be softened by the beast.


    If he wasn''t convinced, then the boss of this Jag wouldn''t mind letting his beast teach him.


    "Do you think these few beasts are enough? Then let me teach you the Yage Circus, what is a true tamer?"


    Just then, Chen Ze''s voice came again. 8

 Chapter 499： Beasts

    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jager''s boss froze, and all the animal trainers also froze. It was completely unexpected that Chen Ze would say such words.


    Teach yourself what a real tamer is? This is also very funny, they are members of the Jager Circus, one of the best circuses in North America and even the world.


    With such a background, he actually said that he wanted to teach himself what is a true tamer?


    "Hahaha, are you crazy? Do you think you''ve performed well tonight with animals? Can you teach us what it is like to train animals? Your words are too funny."


    Jager''s boss spoke, and the other animal trainers laughed.


    Then, Jager''s boss took a smile: "You guys, let him teach and see what flowers he can teach in front of our beasts."


    "it is good."


    Hearing the boss'' words, these beast trainers said one after another. Speaking, one by one began to give instructions to his tamer: "Go up, attack the target in front."


    After speaking, these beast trainers were ready to step back and leave, intending to create a beast of theirs to escape their control, and hurt Chen Ze the illusion.


    But at this moment, they found something wrong.


    They saw that their beasts, the lion, the tiger, and the gorilla, although they heard them, did not move.


    Even each beast shivered a little, and all four legs were shaking! It seemed that it wasn''t humans in front of him, but something of a prehistoric flood monster that made them all feel terrified.


    "What''s the situation?" Thought all the tamers, without knowing exactly what happened.


    "Turn backward." Just then, they heard Chen Ze''s voice again.


    And with Chen Ze''s voice, these giants they brought over turned back and forth, facing these beast-tamers, and the boss of Yag.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could it be, how could your own beast actually listen to him like this."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more aggressive, they did not expect that the beasts they brought, actually listened to Chen Ze so. Chen Ze said that by turning them backwards, they actually turned backwards.


    Seeing the appearance of the beast, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Surround them, don''t let go of one person." At this time, Chen Ze spoke again.


    With Chen Ze''s words, the beasts immediately surrounded the animal trainers and the boss of Jager, and surrounded them in a group.


    "You, what do you want? What on earth do you want?"


    Seeing them surrounded by these beasts, seeing the low-pitched roar of these beasts, and sharp teeth and claws, these beast trainers and Jager''s boss were completely panicked, and said to Chen Ze loudly.


    "I said, I want to teach you what is the real tamer." Chen Ze said with a light smile, "It can make the beast follow his own words, just like his arm, that is the real tamer. You are still far behind. "


    Having said that, Chen Ze stepped aside, got into his car, started the car, and seemed to be leaving.


    Seeing this action, everyone, including Jager''s boss, was relieved. Although Chen Ze was too evil, if he left like this, then he would have confidence to re-submit these beasts in front of him.


    But at this moment, they saw that Chen Ze heard the car beside them, rolled down the window, and said to the beasts: "Tear the people in front of you, don''t leave a trace of affection."


    After speaking, Chen Ze drove away.


    "you you!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the animal trainers were completely panicked. They did not expect that Chen Ze would actually say such words. This, this is all to put ourselves to death.


    They all panicked, not enough to react again, and quickly looked at the beast in front of them.


    Although Chen Ze issued such instructions, he has now left. If he left, they felt they had no problem with subduing these beasts.


    Therefore, one by one quickly spoke:


    "Don''t move, don''t eat?"


    "Don''t move, you will be drawn if you move again."


    "If you dare to move, don''t blame me for teaching you well."


    While they were speaking, they took out their whip and sticks, and tried to subdue them by relying on these things that usually subdue this group of beasts.


    But they were desperate, and I don''t know why, this group of beasts didn''t even react at all. They snarled in a low voice, pressed towards them step by step, and meticulously completed Chen Ze''s instructions.


    But the words of their masters, the tamers of the Jager Circus, turned a blind eye.


    "How is that possible? How is this possible!"


    All animal trainers thought to themselves that when they saw these beasts and heard their heavy breathing, they felt that these beasts were so terrible for the first time.


    Even more terrible are those who can command them.


    These people don''t want to understand anyway, it was obviously the first time they saw their beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but why Chen Ze was able to direct them so easily.


    "You guys, don''t move." The beast trainers began, and said coldly.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    With their words, the group of beasts made a terrifying roar, and then rushed towards the group of animal trainers one by one!


    In the distance, inside the car, Chen Ze faintly heard the roar.


    "It''s so bad that you can''t live by yourself. It actually got on your body."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he didn''t want to go to the trouble of this group of Jagers, but did not expect them to come to their door. In this case, don''t blame yourself for being polite.


    This section of the road is a lonely trail without any surveillance.


    More importantly, those beasts are theirs Jager himself. And the tragedy happened after I left.


    So no matter what happened, Chen Ze knew that he had nothing to do with him. That''s why he dared to command this group of beasts to do this kind of thing.


    After finishing it, Chen Ze took a long breath.


    Then he turned his attention to the system. He spoke and said to the system: "System, what is that skill that can understand animals? Can you really understand animals?"


    "Yes, this skill was created by the greatest animal trainer himself. He found that although the animals can''t speak, their calls are slightly different. If they sound carefully, they can tell that they all want to express What does it mean. So on this basis, the greatest animal trainer created this skill. "The system said," And this skill is called Distinguishing Animal Words! "


    "Distinguish the Beast!"

 Chapter 500： Unlucky draw

    "The **** tragedy, a beautiful circus animal out of control after performing in Yucheng, China, all of the circus personnel were killed tonight, the scene was extremely bloody, please be careful when visiting the circus performance!


    When he got home, Chen Ze just turned on his cell phone and saw such a news pop up. ? Chen Ze clicked into it carefully and it turned out that it was the thing of the Circus Circus. The group of people, including their head, were killed by the lions and tigers and other beasts commanded by Chen Ze. Then the passing pedestrians noticed the incident and quickly reported to the police. As a result, it caused a shock, and then there was such a news.


    Of course, because Chen Ze had already drove away when the beasts killed the people at the Yag Circus, and there were no monitors nearby, so everyone did not know that this matter was actually related to Chen Ze. Just thought that beasts such as lions and tigers were waving wildness.


    "Oh, as I expected."


    Seeing this news, Chen Zemuttered to himself. All this was as expected, so he was very happy. But when he was happy, his attention quickly shifted to the news he just got from the system, the ability to understand the speech of animals and the ability to recognize animal language.


    This skill is arguably Chen Ze''s most concerned and most wanted skill.


    After obtaining many previous skills, Chen Ze already has the coercion of the beasts, the command of the beasts, plus animal affinity and animal food. Although there are only four kinds, but with Chen Zebei''s other professional skills, especially the skills drawn when he was a thief, and weapons and tool library, Chen Ze feels that he has enough strength to conquer the sea and conquer that deep sea monster .


    Although he wasn''t completely sure of being able to subdue it, Chen Ze felt that at least half of it was enough. Chen Ze felt that this would be enough to try, even if he failed, at least he could save his life.


    So he planned to go out, of course, he had to get rid of the trivial things before going out. At the forefront is the giant panda Panpan.


    Although it is willing to eat animal food, it is still unwilling to eat other foods. In this case, Chen Ze cannot solve this problem. There is no way to solve it, because he cannot always supply this indefinitely. Panpan eats this. Animal cuisine, after all, is a secret of his system.


    Therefore, before going out, Chen Ze had to solve this problem. And if you want to solve this problem, you need to have that discerning language, so that you can figure out what happened to Panpan.


    Therefore, for Chen Ze, the most important thing is not other skills, but this is the ability to discern animal words. To complete the task, the first thing is to draw this skill.


    "Buzzwords must be selected to distinguish animal words." Chen Ze muttered to himself, saying that he opened his system, the system shows that his current popularity has reached 54,527 .


    Yes, there were only a thousand when the lottery was drawn before, but today, there is too much limelight in Chen Ze, from feeding live the little pandas to brown bears, and then to the circus at night.


    All this has attracted the attention and shock of netizens, so naturally, Chen Ze''s popularity has skyrocketed.


    This time today, he was able to draw five prizes, that is to say, he had five opportunities to draw beast words. The opportunity was great, and Chen Ze was therefore very confident.


    "Five draws. Many times in the past, we can win one or two draws. Now these five draws, how can we draw again, be sure to draw."


    Looking at his popularity of more than 50,000, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    With that said, he started to draw, and immediately, the draw page began to flash, and then the page continued to show a variety of skills of this animal trainer.


    Slowly, the flashing of the page stopped, and finally, the first skill appeared on the lucky draw page of Chen Ze: "Animal Massage Hand."


    "Animal massage hands?" Seeing this skill, Chen Ze froze, and then quickly looked at the small print, which is the explanation of this skill. "Animal massage hand, animal trainer''s skill in massaging animals. Having this skill is equivalent to having the best massage method for animals. This method can immediately relieve the fatigue of animals, and even increase the vitality and combat effectiveness of animals. One of the best skills for animals. "


    "This, this, what the hell?" Seeing this skill, especially the description that followed, Chen Ze almost stunned. "Massage hands? Eliminate animal fatigue and increase animal vitality? This, this, Nima is not great What does the hygienist do? The skill is to kill the animals by themselves? "


    Chen Ze was stunned, did not expect to have such a skill. Where this skill is useful to you, on the contrary, it is a skill that is useful to animals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Make yourself an animal masseur.


    This made Chen Ze a bit appetite and was very disappointed. I did not expect that the first skill was actually such a skill. Even if it is not the most beastly language that you most want, it is such a great health care skill. Nima, she has not yet wanted to be a health nurse, especially for animals.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was extremely disappointed, but he shook his head and immediately got rid of this emotion: "But it is just one skill, there are four skills in the back, as long as one of the four skills in the back can You just have to win. You have always been lucky. You ca n��t win all four skills without reason. "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, started to pump again, and picked up his second skill.


    Soon, the lottery page flashed again, and the skills kept flashing out. Then, the second skill appeared again: "Animal pinch hands, one of the best skills of animal trainers. Having this skill is equivalent to having the best pinch hands for animals. , Restore vitality and vitality. It works better with animal massage hands. "


    "Pinch, pinch your hands? Better with massage hands? Better your sister is better."


    Seeing this second skill, Chen Ze was completely speechless. The first skill made him speechless. I did not expect that there is a more nonsense second one, pinch, pinch hands. This Nima is better than the first It''s also nonsense. The first one is still a hygienist. The second one is directly pinching her feet. One is worse than the other.


    Speechless, it''s so speechless!


    Chen Ze was really speechless. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end, and the second skill was so nonsense.


    Suddenly, he had a bad hunch, should he, shouldn''t all five skills be so ridiculous today.


    If so, it''s really unlucky. 8

 Chapter 501： Finally won

    "The third skill, the third skill must be selected."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that the first two skills were a little too nonsense, and the nonsense made Chen Ze feel a little bad. Well, maybe today''s five skills are not what you want.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is a little nervous at this moment, hoping that the third skill can be won.


    Immediately after he finished talking to himself, he began to draw up this third skill.


    Soon the raffle page flashed again, and then all skills flashed quickly. In the end, the flashing stopped slowly, and then the third skill appeared in front of Chen Ze: "Animal pinching shoulders is one of the best skills of animal trainers. This skill represents the best way to pinch the animals. This method can quickly restore the animal''s physical strength and vitality, and eliminate fatigue. It is one of the best skills to help animals. "


    "I rely!"


    Seeing this third skill, Chen Ze couldn''t help but explode. He found out if he had worked with this massage, big health care and so on today. He actually picked three such skills in a row and was speechless. This really made Chen Ze speechless.


    Because of these three skills, Chen Ze wasted three chances of lottery directly, so Chen Ze became more and more worried, and was worried that he would not be able to draw that buzzword this time.


    "It''s very likely, three consecutive skills are all this, and today''s luck doesn''t feel very good." Chen Ze began, feeling more and more that he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to pick that buzzword today, which made him even more Some were anxious.


    "The fourth, the fourth!" Chen Ze muttered to himself, though he was unlucky, but he never gave up. Immediately, he began to draw the fourth prize.


    The fourth award immediately flashed on the page. Like the previous three awards, the page flashed continuously and various skills continued to appear.


    Finally, the fourth skill appeared on Chen Ze''s lucky draw page: "Dragon Sword!"


    "Dragon Sword?" Seeing this fourth prize, Chen Ze froze a bit. "The Dragon Sword is a sword made from the legendary creature, the skin and bones of the dragon. This sword contains the dragon. The supreme power and power of the dragon is one of the best weapons for the beast trainer to subdue the prehistoric flood monsters. "


    "This weapon, this weapon seems a bit powerful." Chen Ze muttered to himself after seeing the fourth draw. Although the fourth lottery was still not drawn. But this dragon sword, from the description below, seems to be very powerful. It is made of dragon skin keel and contains the supreme power of the dragon. It is one of the best weapons to subdue the ferocious beast.


    From this literal point of view, Chen Ze can feel that the emergence of this weapon is probably overkill.


    "But dragon, does this creature really exist?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was a little skeptical that the dragon of the dragon sword was the dragon of the Chinese totem.


    The Chinese totem dragon is a symbol of the 5,000 years of civilization in China, and it represents the most significant creature in China.


    However, there is always controversy as to whether or not a dragon such as a creature exists. Some people say that it has existed. Even in the past, the incident of a dragon falling in Yingkou has caused a sensation. But now some scientists have come out to say that dragons do not exist, just the result of the continuous evolution of Chinese totems.


    This statement seems reasonable, but it does not completely convince people. Not to mention the incident of the dragon recorded in the history books, it is to mention a creature that has never appeared, but it has become a totem of Chinese civilization, and it is said that it is a dragon taken from each defeated tribe to make a dragon. The argument is really not credible. Who will replace the tribal totem with the defeated tribal totem?


    Therefore, there is much controversy as to whether dragons exist.


    So after seeing this dragon sword, Chen Ze was a little puzzled, I don''t know if it was that dragon!


    "Host, this dragon sword dragon is your Chinese civilization dragon." At this moment, the system spoke, it seemed to feel Chen Ze''s doubt, so he said.


    "Really? System, is there really a creature like dragon?" Chen Ze froze and said.


    "Of course, it''s just that this creature is not a creature on your planet." The system began.


    "Not a creature on our planet?" Chen Ze froze. "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, this creature is a high-dimensional creature, and your earth is currently a three-dimensional world, so you can''t feel the existence of dragons." The system said again.


    "High-dimensional creature?"


    "Yes, the earth''s humans currently only have the three-dimensional concept of up, down, left and right. But dragons are different. Dragons have time, even space, so time and space may not be meaningful to dragons. It can Travel freely in time and space, so you humans cannot find dragons. Dragons are high-dimensional creatures for you humans. "The system began again.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze understood it a bit. He had heard a sentence in the past that dragons can be big and small, and they can rise and hide; big is a cloud of fog, while small is hidden; rising is flying. Between the universe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hidden lurks in the waves!


    Chen Ze has never understood this sentence in the past, but now he understands it a little bit. It turns out that the dragon is a creature that transcends time and space.


    The concept of high-dimensional space-time Chen Ze has also heard of it in the past, and some scientists have speculation in this regard. But he did not expect that the dragon turned out to be such a creature.


    "If it is really a dragon, this is a dragon sword made of dragon skin and keel, then I am really lucky." Chen Ze muttered to himself and said.


    Dragon is a Chinese totem, and it is such a mysterious creature. If this is really a dragon sword, Chen Ze feels that he doesn''t say how much power it has, that is to say, the representatives behind it are enough to make Chen Ze proud.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is very happy and very happy to get this fourth skill.


    "Forget it, although the fourth skill still didn''t draw the eloquence. But it seems to be good." Chen Ze said, this fourth skill made him somewhat satisfied, so he felt better.


    But he still didn''t draw the skills he wanted to draw, so Chen Ze was still nervous.


    "Last draw, only the last draw left."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said he picked up the fifth award.


    Immediately, the raffle page was flashing again and again, various skills flashed.


    Looking at these flashing skills, Chen Ze was a little nervous and swallowed.


    At this point, the lottery page stopped, and the last skill, the fifth skill appeared: "buzzwords, the ability to understand all animals speak."


    "I, I won." Chen Ze said, looking at this last skill, said excitedly.


    Finally, at the last chance of drawing a lottery, he won, this skill.

 Chapter 502： Panpans words

    "Good morning, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "morning."


    "early."


    "You are early."


    "Mr. Chen Ze is early."


    "You guys are early."


    Early in the morning, at the Yucheng Wildlife Park, Chen Ze and every staff member passing by greeted him with a smile on his face, apparently in a very good mood.


    After seeing him like this, other employees also responded. Of course, in addition to the response, everyone was very curious. They all saw a very happy smile on Chen Ze''s face, but could not understand it. The reason for his smile.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, why do you seem particularly happy today, with so many smiles on your face." Finally, one person asked.


    "Really? No, I have nothing particularly happy, but I''m in a good mood." Chen Ze began, explaining quickly.


    He is so happy, of course, for a reason. Not because of anything else, but because of the last lottery last night, he was drawn to his most desired skill, eloquence.


    After taking this skill, he can solve the problem of Panpan today, so can he be unhappy?


    However, this reason cannot tell other people, so he just tells them that he is purely in a good mood today, nothing else.


    After speaking, Chen Ze walked towards the Panda Pavilion, as he did yesterday, and walked behind the Panda Pavilion.


    After entering the room, Chen Ze found Sun Xiang and they were all around a table, not knowing what to say.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    "This is Mr. Chen, something happened in our zoo." Sun Xiang said, looking nervous, the others were nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked with a frown, and seeing their expressions, he felt that things were not small.


    "So, a lion disappeared in our zoo last night." Sun Xiang said.


    "A lion disappeared? What does this mean? Is it lost?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It can be said that it was lost, but it seems not." Sun Xiang said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be? What the **** is going on?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s it. The lion lives in the lion garden, and is usually kept in the room at night, but today we looked and suddenly disappeared." Sun Xiang said, "What''s more strange is that there are no signs of damage around The cage and the door of the room are intact, it is not like the lion escaped by himself. It is also unlikely that someone sneaked in and stole the lion because our zoo''s security is very strict. Some people have targeted the lion, and it is impossible to come in on a large scale. It is impossible to transport the lion without a large scale in. "


    "That surveillance? There should be surveillance cameras in every animal, isn''t the camera capturing anything?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, this is another weird place. The camera that monitors the lion has been broken and nothing has been captured." Sun Xiang frowned.


    "There are no signs of destruction around, but the surveillance camera has been destroyed. It seems that it was done by people. But according to you, it is not like people. This is really strange. "After hearing Sun Xiang''s words, Chen Ze said, frowning, and said that he felt something strange.


    "Yes, and more importantly, this kind of thing didn''t happen for the first time. Some time ago, our zoo somehow lost a brown bear. Like the lion this time, we don''t know what happened. From there Later, we strengthened our alert. We never thought we would have lost another lion. "Sun Xiang said again.


    "Wait, you mean that you have lost a brown bear before?" Chen Ze froze and asked.


    "Yes, just a while ago, and it was an adult brown bear, no smaller than the brown bear Mr. Chen Ze you fed yesterday, but it was lost for no reason. The night it was lost was very peaceful. There was nothing wrong with this brown bear. Scream. Because after that loss, our zoo was scolded enough on the Internet, so now we have a lot of vigilance. We never thought we would lose a lion again. Hey, this time our zoo is estimated to be scolded again. " Sun Xiang said, expressing anxiety on his face.


    Everyone else nodded, one after another with Sun Xiang.


    "It was a brown bear and then a lion, and it was so common to lose it. This kind of thing is really strange." Chen Ze said.


    He vaguely felt that this matter was not so simple. If it was just that brown bear or lion was lost, it could be said that they had run away by themselves. But now that it happened twice, it was definitely not that easy for them to run by themselves.


    There must be other reasons.


    But what is the reason that can make such a beast such as a brown bear and a lion disappear unclearly, Chen Ze really wonders.


    "Right, did you call the police?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Reported. As soon as I found out about it today, I called the police." Sun Xiang said.


    "All right, just report it, let the police resolve it first." Chen Ze said.


    He also couldn''t figure out what was going on, but since Sun Xiang had already called the police, Chen Ze felt that it would be better for the police to solve it. After all, the police were professional.


    "Then Sun Xiang and everyone, let''s start feeding breakfast. I think the time for feeding pandas is coming." Chen Ze said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay. The crowd nodded. Although they were nervous and anxious, everything had already happened. Now anxiety is useless here, but it is better to get into work as soon as possible.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they were ready to start work again.


    In this way, they started preparing breakfast for the panda again, and Chen Ze naturally took out the animal food and began to prepare breakfast for Panpan.


    Soon, after breakfast was prepared, everyone walked towards the Panda Park, including Chen Ze. He carried animal food and walked into the Panda Park. He looked around, saw Panpan, and then Chao Panpan walked over.


    As a result, before approaching, he saw that Panpan''s body was shaking constantly. Although it was also shaking in the past, today it was shaking much more obviously.


    Then, Chen Ze heard its ��um um um�� cry.


    The cry was also trembling, and the voice was very low. However, Chen Ze heard it clearly. And the meaning of this cry, Chen Ze also heard clearly, very clearly: "Okay, so scary !!!"

 Chapter 503： Python

    "Okay, so scary!"


    In the distance, Panda began to speak, her body trembling a little.


    On the other side, Chen Ze''s face showed an ecstatic expression, "Listen, I understand!"


    He clearly heard that Panpan was just the pronunciation of "umhh", but now he understood it, and understood what Panpan said.


    "Panpan, you, you say it again!"


    Chen Ze quickly walked to Panpan and said. His skills of beast-buzzling can not only understand the words of animals, but also the words spoken by the animals, so he immediately spoke and said to Panpan.


    After hearing Panpan''s words, he looked for a moment, and looked at Chen Ze with a little confusion, as if he did not expect Chen Ze to speak, and what he said was understandable.


    Then they shuddered again.


    "Panpan, I was talking, just now I was talking to you." Chen Ze saw Panpan understand what he just said, so he quickly said.


    "You, can you really talk to me?" Panpan said, and said to Chen Ze.


    It is also several years old, but I have never heard anyone talk to it, and suddenly it is incomprehensible.


    "Of course." Chen Ze said, smiling and saying, "I''m talking to you, I''m talking to you, Panpan. Hello, my name is Chen Ze."


    Then, Chen Ze reached out his hand and said to Panpan.


    "Hello." Panpan nodded, and then reached out to learn Chen Ze''s appearance and shook hands with Chen Ze.


    "Look at it, it''s weird. It seems that Mr. Chen Ze is talking to Panpan over there. The two really seem to be able to communicate."


    In the distance, a breeder feeding the panda said. He just looked up while feeding the panda, and inadvertently looked at Chen Ze''s side, only to find that Chen Ze was actually talking to Panpan.


    And more importantly, he said, and Panpan replied, um, that looks like the two of them are really talking.


    In the past, Chen Ze talked to the panda like that, and he also learned it. Many breeders and even tourists have learned it, but that is just talking to them. They can see that the panda has no response to them.


    Obviously, pandas cannot talk to humans.


    But today, Chen Ze''s situation was completely beyond his expectation. He clearly saw that a person and a panda were talking, they were really talking, not the kind of man talking to himself.


    So he was shocked and said in amazement, even wondering if there was something wrong with his ears.


    And other breeders, like hearing him, the first reaction in their hearts is how it is possible!


    They did not see the dialogue between Chen Ze and the panda. In their mind, what the breeder said was simply impossible.


    Talking to Panda? Don''t tease, how is this possible, how can people talk to pandas!


    While thinking about it, they looked up at the same time, and they saw that Chen Ze said, and then the panda panpan said, um, one person, one panda, seems to be really talking!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, what happened in front of them was really beyond the imagination of all of them, they had never thought about it in the past, there really was such a thing in the world, one person , A human actually talks to the panda.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they saw surprise and disbelief from each other''s eyes.


    They are completely unable to imagine such things, and even think that their eyes are broken, or whether they are dreaming.


    This kind of thing, how this kind of thing is possible between a human and a panda!


    But on the side of Chen Ze, he didn''t notice that everyone around him noticed him, and a big uproar broke out in his heart.


    He finally had a conversation with Panpan, and quickly said: "Panpan, can I ask you a question? Why don''t you eat the food provided by the zoo? Those foods should be good, and your companions like to eat them."


    "Me, I can''t eat, I don''t have an appetite?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Panpan spoke, and said weakly.


    "Can''t eat? No appetite? Why is that? Can you tell me the reason?" After hearing Panpan''s words, Chen Ze hurriedly spoke. The reason why he came, this time he pumped this skill of beast-buzzling, everything It''s all about this question.


    But at this moment, after hearing Pan Ze''s words, Panpan shivered again, even more than before.


    He said, "Too terrible, terrible."


    "Scary? Horror?" When Chen Pan heard this, Chen Ze was confused. What he felt, Pan Pan''s anorexia must have something to do with the horror and horror he said.


    "So Panpan, what is terrible?" Chen Ze asked quickly, but before Panpan''s answer, he was interrupted.


    All around, the breeders gathered around and said, "Mr. Chen Ze, how did you do that? Why does it seem like you are talking to Panpan!"


    "Ah?" Chen Ze was startled and said quickly.


    "You seem to be talking to Panpan really well. How did you do that?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, you are too incredible. How did you do that? You are really talking to Panpan."


    "Great, Mr. Chen Ze, you are really amazing."


    The breeders gathered around Chen Ze and said. One by one, he looked at Chen Ze with an incredible expression.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze then reacted. These people noticed that they were talking to Panpan.


    "I, I don''t have any, I just played with Panpan, and talked casually, where is the conversation with Panpan!" Chen Ze said quickly, and said haha.


    "Really?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the breeders froze. They really felt that Chen Ze was talking to Panpan. Why did Chen Ze himself say that he was just talking nonsense?


    "Of course, where can people talk to animals, your imagination is too rich." Chen Ze quickly began.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone stunned again, then nodded one by one: "Yes, yes, how is it possible, how can a person talk to animals!"


    "Hahaha, it may be Mr. Chen Ze that you just acted too realistically. We just really thought you were talking to Panpan."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Everyone spoke and said with a smile. After confirming that Chen Ze did not talk to Panpan, they relaxed one by one.


    If Chen Ze and Panpan really talked just now, they feel that their worldview must be destroyed because it is too incredible.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled and was about to say something. Suddenly his back was stiff.


    Because he suddenly heard and heard Panpan said something like: "The python is a horrible black python, it appeared, and killed the brown bear and the lion. Terrible, it is too Terrible !!! "


    ...

 Chapter 504： Monster-like python

    "Giant, python?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, never thinking that Panpan would say such words.


    It is actually a python, which makes it so scared. The reason for the trembling and trembling is even afraid of eating. It is actually a python!


    Chen Ze immediately wanted to go back and ask Panpan what was going on, but he stopped, not because he didn''t want to ask, but because the breeders were all around, he couldn''t ask at all.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, what are you doing?"


    Although the breeder didn''t understand Panpan''s words, he felt that Chen Ze was stunned, so he asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s okay." Chen Ze quickly said.


    "It''s all right, let''s go out, Mr. Chen Ze. The feeding in the morning is over, and the Panda Garden will be open to the public soon. We must get out now."


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded, although he still wanted to ask some questions, but it seemed that there was no chance now, and he only nodded in agreement with Sun Xiang''s words.


    Look forward to this, and look for opportunities in the future.


    Therefore, he nodded and followed Sun Xiang and they went out, but when he went out, he seemed to think of something, and quickly opened his mouth to Sun Xiang: "Yes, before you said that our zoo lost the lion for no reason today, but also lost it for no reason. What happened? "


    "Brown bear, a brown bear that is no worse than the brown bear that Mr. Ze Ze fed you yesterday." Sun Xiang said.


    After hearing his words, Chen Ze froze again.


    Lion, brown bear! This, isn''t this the two animals that Panpan just said were killed or even eaten by the python?


    A python that can kill and eat lions and brown bears! This, how is this possible, how cruel is this python?


    ...


    In the zoo''s office, Chen Ze sat in front of a desk and carefully looked at a file.


    Although he is not a member of Yucheng Wildlife Park, because of his contribution to Panpan, and his own identity and popularity, the zoo arranged a desk for him.


    In addition, there are no small permissions.


    Today, Chen Ze used his desk and permissions to check out what he was interested in. And what he was interested in was naturally what Panpan said today, the python, and the lion and brown bear that it had eaten.


    He has no clues or clues on the python. He can''t find anything when he wants to check, and he has already got a lot of clues from Sun Xiang in the morning about the lion. Therefore, what he wants to check now is the brown bear.


    Therefore, he called up the brown bear''s file and began to check it, hoping to see the information of this python from this file.


    "Kodiak brown bears are two meters and seventy-nine tall, weigh six hundred kilograms, and have a fierce temperament. They have scratched and wounded six people!"


    Looking at this file, Chen Ze said silently, when he thought about it, he took a deep breath, and felt that this python that could kill and eat brown bears and lions was a bit scary.


    "Two meters, seven hundred, nine hundred, six hundred kilograms of brown bears can be killed and eaten, and the lion yesterday, how can this be, how big a python is possible?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that this brown bear, which was two meters and seventy-nine and weighed six hundred kilograms, was almost a land giant, except for human beings.


    However, it was eaten by a python, which Chen Ze felt was a bit scary. It''s possible if it''s just biting, although it''s almost impossible to accomplish.


    Now not only is it bitten, but it is also eaten. Such a big brown bear has been eaten directly. This Chen Ze knows that it is definitely not an ordinary python. If not, maybe it may be a giant!


    And from the archives, no matter whether they are brown bears or lions, there are no signs of fighting in their dens, and they have not even heard their calls.


    If you add that there are no signs of damage around, but the surveillance camera is damaged, it is even more difficult to imagine.


    Judging from so many deeds, Chen Ze knows that this is still an extremely brutal fighting force, and even so cruel that he can kill this brown bear and lion.


    Moreover, the python of this python is also surprisingly high, and even knows how to destroy surveillance cameras.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ze who had picked up this buzzword, I''m afraid no one would have thought that it was a giant python.


    "The body is huge, the fighting is extremely brutal, and the IQ is amazing. Really, is there such a giant python?"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, he felt a little incredible. If it is a python, it may be possible.


    But if it is a python that can kill brown bears and lions, IQ is so horrible.


    Then, if this is true, I am afraid that it is a python beyond the current human imagination!


    "If you really have this kind of python, and it happens to be seen by Panpan, it may indeed scare it like this."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he finally found the reason why Panpan refused to eat. But for this reason, I am afraid it is not so simple to solve.


    "If such a python really exists, it''s troublesome."


    Chen Ze said, if there is such a python that kills the brown bear and lion, and the IQ is so high, it is really difficult to deal with it.


    Even the current Chen Ze, with his skills and abilities, did not have enough confidence to win this monster.


    "The headache is really a headache. I can''t think of this monster coming out halfway." Chen Ze said.


    This monster-like giant python may not be as scary in length and height as the deep-sea monsters that Chen Ze encountered before, but just looking at the fighting ability that can kill brown bears in a second, Chen Ze knows that it may not be easier to deal with those deep-sea monsters. .


    Unexpectedly, before settling against the monsters in the deep sea, Chen Ze had to deal with this kind of monster and suddenly got a headache.


    However, he knew that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t deal with it. This kind of python suddenly appeared in Yucheng, and now he is just a zoo-eating animal.


    Will humans be eaten in the future? If that is the case, Chen Ze will not be able to control it, but his relatives and friends may also be harmed.


    And this kind of python is afraid that it is difficult for the government to deal with it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is likely to cause a disaster to the whole city of Yu.


    Therefore, in any case, Chen Ze also felt obliged to eliminate this python.


    "Forget it. Let''s be a rehearsal, a rehearsal to conquer the deep sea monsters."


    Chen Ze said, since this monster must be eliminated, he became motivated and began to think of a way to eliminate this python the fastest.


    "If you want to destroy it, you have to find it first. So where is this python?" Chen Ze thought to himself, and suddenly he couldn''t figure out where this python would be.


    "If you can''t figure out where it is, can you wait for it to come out?"


    Chen Ze thought again. Thinking of this, he quickly opened the file again, and it took half a month for the brown bear to be eaten until the lion was eaten.


    "Will this python come out and eat every half month?"


    ...

 Chapter 505： Python appeared (on)

    "Half a month, if you look at the time when brown bears and lions disappear, this python should eat once every half a month. The update is fastest."


    In the office, after closing the brown bear''s file, Chen Ze opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    From the clues of the brown bear and the lion, this python is eating every half month. Although not necessarily, this is the only clue at present.


    Therefore, Chen Ze intends to wait for another half a month, and then find out this python, which must be eliminated!


    If such a python is left unattended, I am afraid that it will cause great damage not only to the zoo but also to the entire city of Yu.


    After making this decision, Chen Ze also thought about whether to tell the people at Yucheng Zoo, especially Sun Xiang, to get them prepared.


    However, in the end Chen Ze did not intend to do so. Because he knew that even if he did, no matter whether it was Sun Xiang or other people in the zoo, I would never believe it.


    Especially if they asked how they knew about the python, Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t explain it at all.


    Unless it is the secret of exposing the system, but this secret is Chen Ze''s biggest secret at present, he cannot reveal it by himself.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Chen Ze did not intend to tell other people in the zoo.


    Of course, in this case, Chen Ze knew that he was under pressure. However, this is just right, just to practice the ability to tame this beast!


    Therefore, in the next half month, Chen Ze began to prepare.


    He originally planned to find Panpan or other animals who had witnessed the python to learn more about the body and size of the python.


    However, neither Panpan nor other animals that have witnessed it can be accurately described. After all, they are just animals and do not have the ability in this regard.


    In the end, Chen Ze just got the adjective of horror, big, terrible.


    However, Chen Ze did not give up. If this failed, he started other preparations.


    First and foremost, it is to find out what the python might be next.


    Therefore, Chen Ze wandered around the zoo and began to look around.


    "Half months ago, the target of this python was a brown bear, and yesterday it was a lion. Both can be landlords, and there are no natural enemies. Generally animals will never feed on these two creatures. "


    Turning around, Chen Ze whispered to himself, summing up the characteristics of these two creatures.


    "If it looks like this, if it''s not just a coincidence, then this python is deliberate and deliberately feeds on this creature."


    Chen Ze thought that from the perspective of the IQ displayed by the python, the possibility was deliberately very high. But if that''s the case, then Chen Ze, the python''s biological nature, knows that it''s more scary than he thought.


    But if that''s the case, then there are clues.


    "If this is the case, the python really feeds on this beast, brown bear, lion, then it should be a tiger!"


    Chen Ze spoke, and here, "howl !!!" There was a sudden tiger howling beside him.


    Chen Ze looked at the sound of the tiger howling, and it turned out that he had unknowingly arrived at the Tiger Park. At this moment, a few tigers were patrolling in the Tiger Park. No matter how you look at it, you are the magnificent king of beasts.


    At another time, even Chen Ze had a hard time imagining that this kind of creature would be caught by other creatures and become their stuffing stuff.


    But now, Chen Ze knows that these tigers, the king of beasts in the traditional sense, have really encountered this unprecedented crisis.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, why are you here?"


    As soon as Chen Ze came to the gate of Tiger Park, a voice came over. Chen Ze looked back and a zoo worker stood behind him and said.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just wander around." Chen Ze said. "Our tigers in this zoo look very energetic. You raise them well."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, our zoo attaches great importance to tigers and keeps them well. Whether it is body shape or weight, it is second to none in the country. Even if it is put in the wild, it is definitely a tiger tyrant. "


    The breeder said, quite proud, apparently he was very confident in the tigers.


    "Yes, do you think our tigers could be eaten by other animals?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the breeder froze first, then laughed: "How is this possible!"


    "Yes, how is that possible!" Chen Ze said, looking at the tigers, and then whispered to himself:


    "It''s hard to imagine that a creature like a tiger would have such a day. What kind of creature is that python?"


    ...


    Yucheng, nearby Dashan!


    In a cave, a dark black horror creature closed its eyes and lay in the cave. Although it closed its eyes, its large mouth kept opening, like a person breathing, and the intermittent sound of breathing rang through the entire black cave, making the whole cave look terrible and unusual!


    Of course, while breathing his big mouth, he was also spitting blood red snake cores.


    That''s right, this horror creature is the culprit that caused the brown bears and lions of Yucheng Zoo to disappear for no reason, which is the horror creature that Chen Ze has noticed, the python!


    Although Chen Ze noticed this horrible python, if he was standing here now, he would be surprised.


    Because the size of the python was far beyond his expectations, I saw that the cave was deep and bottomless, but the body of the python extended inward with the cave and could not see its specific length.


    It can only be seen that ~ www.novelhall.com ~, its mouth wide open and breathing is large enough to devour lions and brown bears, and this level is obviously not its limit.


    And its black body is still slightly shiny, this is its scale armor. Although the snake''s scale armor can also reflect slightly, it is far inferior to its body.


    Obviously, its scale armor is far more horrible than ordinary.


    At the abdomen, it was slightly bulging at the moment, apparently it was the remnant after eating.


    Although he breathed a lot, he went to sleep. In the dream, it dreamed that it had entered that zoo, a place like heaven.


    The animals inside are all very fat and the fighting ability is very weak. To yourself, it is just heaven.


    Well, I just finished eating a brown bear, which is really good. After this end is digested, go to that heavenly place.


    However, the two-legged humans in there are in trouble. If not, eat them together!


    ...

 Chapter 506： Python appeared (below)

    Half a month later, at six in the evening, it was already the end of the day''s work at Yucheng Zoo.


    The breeders are changing their clothes and preparing to go home, except those who are on the night watch. And those vigil breeders showed a relaxed look on their faces after putting zoo animals into their rooms.


    Of course, only one person is different.


    He is Chen Ze. At this time Chen Ze has already gone home. But today is different. According to his own budget, today the python will appear again and will kill and devour the tiger.


    This was the time Chen Ze waited for half a month, so at this moment his face was serious, even with a look of nervousness and expectation.


    Nervous, because tonight might have to deal with this unimaginable python.


    Looking forward, he is looking forward to playing against this level of monsters. In the battle tonight, Chen Ze knew he would provide him with valuable experience in dealing with that deep-sea monster.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, aren''t you going back?"


    Just then, Sun Xiang came over and said to Chen Ze.


    He noticed Chen Ze''s difference. Not only did he have no intention to go back, and even at this time his face was still serious and nervous and looking forward, as if something big was about to happen.


    This made Sun Xiang very strange, so he came over and asked.


    "Ou, I won''t go back today. I said to the director, I''m on duty at our zoo tonight, vigil." Chen Ze said. Since it is to deal with that python, then naturally it is to find a suitable one. The reason is to stay at the zoo tonight.


    Therefore, Chen Ze found the zoo''s director a few days ago and invited him to the vigil tonight.


    When he heard what Chen Ze said, Sun Xiang was stunned, but he did not expect that Chen Ze would actually do night vigil. This kind of work is one of the most unwelcome jobs in the zoo because he has to stay up all night. one.


    And Chen Ze, this big celebrity actually wanted to take the initiative to do this work, which really made Sun Xiang a little confused.


    "Are you vigil?" Sun Xiang asked.


    "Yeah, I really like the zoo at night." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    "This, all right, then Mr. Chen Ze, we will see you tomorrow." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Xiang froze, then spoke.


    He has no vigil tonight and is preparing to go home. Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he spoke.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    Soon, most of the breeders, including Sun Xiang, left.


    In addition, because the zoo closed today''s business, tourists are gone. So all of a sudden, the entire zoo became deserted. There were only a few security guards, and the breeders, including Chen Ze, were completely different from the rest of the day.


    This change, if it is the first night watcher, may be difficult to adapt.


    But Chen Ze is different. The more deserted he feels, the better. In this case, if there is really a python, the less chance he will hurt others when he subdues it. And more importantly, in this way Chen Ze''s system secrets will not be exposed.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is not only very adaptable to this deserted environment, but also feels very good.


    Soon, he went to Tiger Park again and wanted to see the tigers and the terrain in Tiger Park again.


    I walked over and saw that there were several tigers in the tiger park, and each one is now alive. The surrounding terrain is almost closed, and it is almost impossible to enter the tiger park without the key from the outside.


    "This environment, if there is such a terrible python, how can it invade the tiger park and kill the tiger?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He looked at the terrain, and it was hard to imagine how the python came to invade the tiger park. The terrain of the tiger park is so good that it is almost impossible to break into it from the outside, unless the toughened glass on the outside is used. Shattered.


    Although Chen Ze knew from the previous cases of brown bears and lions, the pythons may not have this ability. But according to the previous two things, the python likes to sneak in, leaving almost no trace. It is almost impossible to break the protective glass in such a powerful way, not the consistent behavior style of this python.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ze is looking forward to what kind of means the python will use.


    After watching Tiger Park again, Chen Ze went to the zoo''s cafeteria to prepare for dinner.


    It is still early. According to the previous case of brown bears and lions, pythons usually operate around the night. It is not necessary to stay in the tiger park now.


    After dinner, Chen Ze quietly came to the Tiger Park, opened the back door of the Tiger Park, entered the room in the Tiger Park, and then kept watching the movement in the Tiger Park from the camera in the room.


    Before, the brown bears were lions. Before they were eaten, the pythons destroyed the cameras. Therefore, Chen Ze knew that if the camera here was destroyed, it would be the moment when the python appeared.


    In the big screen at the moment, in the tiger park, after the dinner, the tigers began to rest and snore, and a few were still playing together. They didn''t know that a big disaster would fall. To their heads.


    After reading the situation at the Tiger Park at this moment, Chen Ze looked at the time again. It is now more than eight in the evening. According to the truth, there will be at least three hours before the python will appear, so now Chen Ze is not worried. And nervous, he turned on the system and looked at the preparations he made today to deal with pythons.


    The preparation is also very simple, that is, he took some weapons from the previous thief weapon and tool library to deal with this python. Of course, he did not dare to take those weapons that were too advanced. Otherwise, it may be found by others, which may His identity is exposed.


    Therefore, he just took some weapons that the world itself had. He opened the arsenal and looked at the weapons.


    Seeing these weapons lying quietly in the arsenal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction. Although these weapons were not comparable to those used by Chen Ze in the rogue mission, Chen Ze felt that It is enough to deal with this python.


    "These weapons should be enough," Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    boom!


    Just then, a small explosion came over to Chen Ze''s ear.


    Hearing this explosion, Chen Ze immediately looked back from the system: "What''s that sound? Is it?"


    He looked up and saw that the camera in front of him had been destroyed, and the big screen of snowflakes had disappeared. He could not see anything in Tiger Park.


    "The camera is broken, isn''t it that the python is showing up?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze immediately stood up and ran towards the Tiger Park.


    ...

 Chapter 507： Guild Wars (1)

    In the Tiger Park, several tigers from Yucheng Wildlife Park are lying in the park, ready to rest.


    If it was in the wild, these tigers would flatly not take such a rest. But here is different, this is a zoo.


    Although these tigers didn''t understand what the zoo was, their long life experience made them aware that it was absolutely safe.


    And even if there is any danger, they are all confident, what can hurt themselves? He is the King of Beasts!


    Huh!


    But at this moment, there was a sound below the ground, and the sound was muffled, as if something had come from the ground, making the entire Tiger Park ground tremble slightly.


    This shudder was not severe, it could even be said to be very slight.


    However, it caught the attention of these tigers. These tigers felt a little instinctual, raised their heads one by one, and even growled in a low voice, looking very irritable.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sound sounded, and a dark creature suddenly came out of the ground. It''s very fast, but the target is not the tigers, but the camera on the top of the tiger park.


    There was a bang again, the creature''s tail hit the camera heavily, and immediately, the monitoring of this tiger park was scrapped.


    Then, the dark creature stood on the ground and stood opposite the tigers.


    In the eyes of the tigers, the appearance of this dark-colored creature immediately appeared, which is the python that Chen Ze expected.


    It came from the ground, opened up the whole underground, and then walked into the tiger park.


    At this moment, the whole body stood up, it was more than ten meters tall, and its size was very large, not much smaller than a tiger. It is absolutely rare in the world, and it may even be the largest python in the world.


    Although the tigers are also very strong, they are like little children in front of them.


    It vomited a snake core and looked at the tigers in front of it.


    These tigers, though facing a python that is much larger than them, were not afraid. Instead, the **** within them was inspired.


    He whispered one by one, actually wanting to attack this python.


    Seeing them, the python smiled.


    That''s right, the snake should not be able to make a smile, but the mouth of this python rises up, obviously a smile.


    This look with disdain. Obviously, although there are several tigers in front of it, they are completely invisible.


    I saw its snake core vomit again, and the body trembled.


    Suddenly, the tigers wanted to attack it and stopped, as if they had encountered a totally irresistible attack.


    One by one trembling, they lay on the ground, and whispered like a kitten begging for mercy.


    Seeing them like this, the python does not seem to have any accidents at all. It seems that this kind of thing has been seen for a long time. It is swimming with its figure, and it is swimming beside the tigers. Seems to be picking food tonight.


    And the tigers seemed to know that the calamity was about to come, but they couldn''t resist at all. They just whispered in petitions and shivered, but there was a little tiger like it.


    After a short while, the python seemed to fancy a tiger. It stopped in front of the tiger, looked down at the tiger, and continuously spit out the snake core in its mouth.


    Boom!


    However, when it was about to exit, a noise suddenly came. It looked back. The gate of the Tiger Park was actually opened. A two-legged human stood at the gate with an anxious look on his face. Come over.


    This person is Chen Ze, who had no idea that the python would come so early tonight, so he was just a bit surprised. Immediately after seeing the camera destroyed, he ran towards the tiger park.


    Fearing that the python was moving too fast, he couldn''t keep up, so his face was still anxious.


    And when he came in and saw the python and the tiger in front of it, and saw that the tigers had nothing at all, he took a breath and then looked at the python.


    I don''t know if this is a surprise.


    Although Chen Ze felt that he had been quite overestimating this python in the past, now that he has seen this python in person, he knows that he still underestimates this python.


    The body is as big as a tiger, and the body is more than ten meters long. This looks almost no different from a monster, which is very scary. Among the animals that Chen Ze has seen in his life, except for the deep sea monster, this is the most terrifying python.


    What''s more important is that this python is a terrestrial creature and a creature near Yucheng.


    "I can''t think of such a python near Yucheng, how is this possible!" Seeing this python, Chen Ze thought to himself that he was very shocked. Such a python, Chen Ze felt beyond the ordinary snake''s Concept.


    And when he looked at such a python, the python was also looking at him. It was a little weird. I didn''t expect this time to come to such a two-legged human.


    What makes it even more strange is that such a human is not afraid to see himself.


    It can remember that since its memory, no human has been afraid of it. But the human in front of him looked at himself in shock. Even the expression on his face was about to resolve himself.


    This made it a little angry, and immediately wanted to kill this human.


    Therefore, its body shook again immediately. In a moment, a burst of pressure actually pressed over Chen Ze''s body, if it was just a few tigers.


    This python is very confident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has never missed this trick, whether it is a brown bear before, a lion, or a current tiger, under the pressure of it, it is all stunned Shivering, no ability to resist.


    It believes that the same human being is in front of it.


    But suddenly, it was even more shocked because it found that the human in front of it had nothing to do with the pressure.


    Not only did they not lie on their knees in front of themselves like the current tigers, or the lions and brown bears before, they even looked at themselves like that.


    This gave its low IQ a hint of doubt: "This, what''s going on?"


    Of course, in fact, Chen Ze was even more shocked.


    The pressure from this python is actually not to have any effect on him, but was sensed by him the first time, so he was even more shocked: "This, this is coercion? A python, even it has this Kind of ability? "


    ...

 Chapter 508： Guild Wars (Chinese)

    "This, this is coercion?"


    Chen Ze was very shocked. He felt it. He felt that the python just sent him an oppression. Although it is not exactly the same as his coercion, the coercion of the beast is completely kingly and overbearing. This coercion carries a trace of insidiousness and coldness, but Chen Ze can determine that this is coercion.


    The coercion with his beasts is a kind of coercion that can make a creature lose its ability to resist.


    "A python actually has this ability. This, how is this possible!"


    Looking at the python in front of him, Chen Ze remembered.


    The coercion of his beasts was obtained by the system. Chen Ze used to think that such things could not exist on the earth.


    But now, when he saw this python, he realized that this coercion actually exists on the earth. The python in front of him had this ability.


    And if it had it, wouldn''t that deep sea monster with a length of hundreds of meters be likely to have this ability?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze felt that in the past he always looked down on the deep-sea monster.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the pressure around him had increased, and even the space around him seemed to be somewhat oppressed.


    Feeling this, Chen Ze knew that this python had stepped up his strength and intensified his coercion.


    "The beasts are overwhelming."


    Chen Ze silently said, feeling this, he immediately exerted the coercion of all beasts. Suddenly, a majestic, powerful and powerful power came out of his body and collided with the power of this big snake.


    Suddenly, the two forces canceled out, and the pressure around Chen Ze disappeared instantly.


    "call!"


    After discovering that the coercion exerted on him had disappeared, Chen Ze exhaled.


    On the opposite side, the doubt in that python''s mind became deeper and deeper, because it also discovered this, it found that it had tried the power of Bailing, and it actually failed today.


    Imposed on the human being in front of him, but not only did not let him yield, but even the coercion he had given up disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The python thought to himself.


    Suddenly, it heard the human voice in front of it. That''s right, it''s the voice, and what it says is completely understood.


    In the past, it is not that it has not seen humans, but what humans say in their mouths, it does not understand at all.


    But now it''s different. Now, the human voice in front of it actually understands.


    "You are the python. The python that ate our brown bear and lion in the zoo even a month ago?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s me." The python snorted, and lantern-like eyes looked at Chen Ze, and his head stretched out like Chen Ze''s side. It seemed to be ready to attack Chen Ze at any time.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said that his foot was on the ground. Suddenly, a force came out of his body and hit the python.


    The strength in Chen Ze''s body is a combination of his two abilities, one is the coercion of the beast, and the other is the command of the beast.


    Both of these abilities can easily subdue a creature like the lion and tiger, and the two are fused together, and even the fierce brown bear before it can''t resist.


    Therefore, Chen Zecai merged these two forces together, and then struck the python, hoping to subdue it.


    With a bang, the python felt dizzy, as if something had penetrated into its mind, making it a little dazed.


    "Let me lie on the ground."


    Just then, Chen Ze''s voice came over again, commanding the python.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the python subconsciously obeyed. Of course, in the past it never listened to anyone.


    But now it''s different. I don''t know what''s going on now. It just obeyed Chen Ze''s words immediately and slowly fell down.


    However, just when it was about to lie on the ground, it suddenly sobered up, suddenly furious, and bite at Chen Ze in one gulp.


    However, Chen Ze seemed to have taken precautions. After seeing it rushing, he hurriedly hid to the side and avoided this attack.


    "Sure enough, even with the mighty command and command of the beasts, there is no way to subdue it."


    After avoiding, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    In fact, the beast coercion and the beast commander could not subdue this python, which was expected by him. After all, this python can also exert coercion. In this case, Chen Ze knows that his ability is unlikely to be as effective as that of a creature such as a tiger and a lion.


    Therefore, he has been guarding the python to prevent it from suddenly biting. And sure enough, it just rushed over.


    However, although he knew that his coercion and the command of the ten thousand beasts could not subdue this python, Chen Ze also saw that it was not without effect just now. Even, the effect is still significant, which can make the python appear briefly confused.


    And this confusion is enough.


    "Enough is enough to get rid of this python." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Then, he took out a stun gun from the rogue arsenal, this is one of his carefully prepared weapons. This electric stun can emit high voltage of tens of thousands of volts. Chen Ze believed that it was enough to subdue this python.


    Immediately after taking it out, he again exerted the coercion of the beasts and the command of the beasts, and hit the python.


    Suddenly, the python was confused again.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze immediately took the electric stun and hit him. Instantly, the electric stun hit the python, and Chen Ze could feel that the python was directly hit by his tens of thousands of volts of high voltage electricity.


    "It''s over."


    After the hit, Chen Ze thought to himself that he believes that even such a terrible python, under this kind of high voltage, it is absolutely impossible to survive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if it cannot be killed directly , Or at least be able to stun it.


    But at this moment, he found something wrong. He saw, let alone the whole python was stunned. Even the snake that was hit by him did not change at all.


    It seems that this high voltage of tens of thousands of volts has no effect on this python.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze was a bit shocked.


    Zizi!


    Just then, the light of his eyes saw, and a black thing struck him. It was the tail of this python.


    This python not only had nothing at all, but also launched a counterattack and struck Chen Ze.


    In this attack, Chen Ze was a bit surprised, and was directly hit by the python''s tail, with a bang, and the whole person was blown out.

 Chapter 509： Guild Wars (2)

    oom!


    Chen Ze fell to the ground and was swept away by the tail of the python.


    The tail of this python is very powerful, let alone a human, even if it is a fierce beast like a tiger or lion, if it is hit by the front, it will be seriously injured at once.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t seem to have any major issues. After being beaten to the ground, he immediately stood up: "It hurts, it hurts. I can''t think of this python''s strength is much stronger than I thought."


    Chen Ze spoke, he touched his chest, and there was still pain in the area where he was hit. If it hadn''t been for the thief''s protective clothing he had put on in advance, it wouldn''t have been so easy just now.


    Although nothing is happening now, Chen Ze can also feel the complexity and danger of things.


    This python is actually not afraid of tens of thousands of volts of high voltage electricity. In this case, it is quite difficult to subdue it.


    Of course, it is not just Chen Ze. The python opposite him is also quite shocked.


    The python looked at Chen Ze. It was just his full blow and it was in the middle of Chen Ze''s chest. According to its past experience, the person in front of him should simply lose his ability to move or even die directly.


    But in front of it, the man stood up immediately, just touching his own chest as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, this python with a high IQ was also vigilant, and it also felt that the person in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "If the stun gun doesn''t work, you can only change to another weapon."


    Looking at the python in front, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He put the stun gun back in the arsenal and took out a gun. Although this gun was taken from the arsenal, its power was only about the same as the real world.


    After all, although there are many weapons in the arsenal that transcend the real world, if they are used here, I am afraid they will be discovered by others and may even further reveal their identity as a thief of the Almighty.


    In the zoo, there were guns specially prepared to prevent special situations, so Chen Ze chose this gun.


    Although it is not a weapon that transcends the real world, the power is also sufficient. Chen Ze hopes that this gun can be used to destroy this python.


    Thinking so, he immediately took out the gun and aimed at the python.


    At the same time, the powers of Wanshou Coercion and Wanshou Command were also sent out from him, then merged together, and struck the python.


    "Zizi !!!"


    The python suddenly made a painful sound, and once again fell into chaos and confusion.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Ze immediately aimed his gun at the head of the python, slamming it and hitting it.


    "It should work. This head is probably the most vulnerable part of the python."


    After calling out, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    But at this moment, he saw it again, and saw the black tail of the python again like a little lightning, and swept over at him, exactly like it was just now. Obviously, the just attack did not play the role Chen Ze imagined.


    "So fast!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he found that the python at this moment was much faster and faster than it was just now. Obviously, Chen Ze''s attack completely angered it, and it wanted to resolve Chen Ze immediately.


    However, as the world champion, his reaction ability is also top. Just now I didn''t expect that the python could be unscathed under the attack of the electric stun, so it did not respond and was attacked by this python.


    Obviously, he was well prepared.


    Therefore, after seeing the attack of the python''s tail, he immediately flashed to the side, avoiding the python''s blow.


    With a bang, the python''s tail smashed against the wall of the Tiger Park, even causing this wall to collapse!


    "No, such a loud voice will definitely catch the attention of other people in the zoo."


    After hearing the sound of the wall collapsing, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    His original plan was to have the python resolved by one person, so that no one else would join in. It was very dangerous and could expose his secrets.


    But now, this python makes such a loud voice, I am afraid that it will immediately attract the attention of others.


    "No way, this python must be solved as soon as possible. Yes, it must be before other people arrive." Chen Ze thought to himself, and wanted to solve this python as soon as possible.


    But before he did anything, he found that the python''s tail swept again. Obviously, it has the same mindset as Chen Ze, and it is necessary to resolve Chen Ze as soon as possible so that he can leave before being exposed.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze was caught in exhaustion.


    At this moment, in the entire zoo, the sound of the sound of the tiger park''s wall collapsing passed down to the ears of all the staff on duty.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the voice?"


    "Here, this seems to be the sound from the Tiger Park. My God, it will not be the Tiger Park."


    "No way, Mr. Chen Ze is on duty at Tiger Park. If something really happened there, then he would be in danger."


    "Come on, let''s hurry up and see."


    Around, after hearing the wall collapsed, everyone said.


    Then, one by one ran towards the tiger park.


    And at this time, there were constant bangs and even slight vibrations on the ground. This made everyone even more surprised, one by one can not imagine what happened in the Tiger Park.


    In Tiger Park, the python''s tail kept smashing towards Chen Ze, and even attacked Chen Ze with his head. Each hit was full force, not only fast, but also quite powerful.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze, who possesses the power of boxing, has avoided every hit of the python, and replaced it with other ordinary people. I am afraid that this python has already been killed.


    But even Chen Ze was tired and panting at the moment. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be hit by this python.


    "Abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where is this python from such a good physical strength, so many hits, it is not tired at all."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, while avoiding the attack of the python, he found that the python''s physical strength was really good. Until now, he had no tired expression.


    Go on like this, let alone solve this python, I am afraid it will be solved by this python.


    "No, you have to think of a way to do it." Chen Ze thought to himself, "If it really doesn''t work, then you must take out those weapons in the rogue arsenal that transcend the world''s technology. Otherwise, it can''t be solved at all. This python. "


    Although there was no way, Chen Ze knew that he had to come up with weapons that might expose himself.


    Therefore, after avoiding the attack of the python again, he quickly opened the system and was ready to come up with a good weapon.


    But just then, he was a little stunned.


    Because he saw another weapon, this weapon was exactly what he had drawn before, Dragon Sword!

 Chapter 510： Dragon Sword

    "Dragon sword!"


    Looking at the sword in the system, Chen Ze read it.


    This weapon was drawn by him before, but it has never been used, because there is no such opportunity at all, so he just keeps the sword in the system and has not taken it out to see it.


    Before preparing to deal with this python, he always thought about using the weapons in the thief arsenal to deal with this python, so he did not consider taking out the sword.


    Until now, this sword appeared in front of Chen Ze.


    And more importantly, something that made Chen Ze think of it.


    "This dragon sword is made of dragon skin keel. Can you break the defense of this python?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he could rely on the pressure of the beast and the command of the beast to temporarily make this python into chaos, but because the defense of this python was too high, even if it got into chaos, Chen Ze There is no way for Zi to take this python, and in the end he can only fight with this python.


    So the most important thing to subdue this python is to break its defense. Before, Chen Ze planned to use the weapons in the arsenal to surpass this world''s technology, but after all, there was the danger of exposing himself.


    If this dragon sword can do this, then there is no such danger.


    So immediately, Chen Ze wanted to try this dragon sword.


    boom!


    Just then, Chen Ze''s eyes and Yu Guang saw it again, and saw the black tail of the python swept again, because the speed was too fast, and there was even a burst of air.


    On the occasion of a critical strike, Chen Ze had no time to think about anything. He quickly drew the dragon sword from the system and turned to face the python.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    At the moment when the sword was pulled out, Chen Ze even heard the sound of Long Yin faintly. He looked up and looked as if he saw a little dragon figure radiating from the sword, and then rushed towards the giant python in front of him.


    And that python, it was originally intended to kill Chen Ze directly. But all of a sudden, it also heard the dragon yin and saw the figure of this golden dragon.


    Suddenly, his entire body froze, and an unprecedented fear emanated from his mind.


    It didn''t know what the sword on Chen Ze''s hand was, but it could feel that it was an invincible weapon, and it had blood pressure suppression on it, just like it suppressed tigers and lions.


    Seeing this sword, it didn''t dare to move.


    "So good?"


    Chen Ze immediately saw the reaction of this giant python, he was a bit shocked, although he thought about using this dragon sword to deal with this giant python, but he never thought that the effect of this dragon sword was so Okay, just pulled it out and exposed it in front of this python. This python actually stiffened directly, as if completely suppressed.


    "Dragon sword, this is really a dragon sword."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he immediately understood that the reason why this python is like this is entirely because the dragon sword is made of dragon skin and dragon bone, and the creature like dragon is born by nature They have blood pressure on their snakes, so this is what it will look like in the end.


    And it''s not just this python, even the tigers next to it. After seeing Chen Ze''s sword, he actually knelt down on the ground.


    But unlike the python who was forcibly scared to kneel on the ground and trembled, these tigers now seem to be believers seeing the gods they believe in, and they are especially devout to kneel down, which Chen Ze has never seen before. I never thought that this look would actually happen to animals.


    "The effect of this Dragon Sword is also very good. I knew it early, I knew it would be taken out sooner." Chen Ze said, muttering to himself, this situation is something he had never thought of before.


    And if he knew it would be like this, then he took it out from the beginning, so why do so many things.


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at the dragon sword in his hand.


    I saw that the entire sword body was unremarkable, and it was no different from ordinary swords. The only difference is that Chen Ze, who is holding the sword, can faintly feel the sound of the dragon''s voice of the sword, and there is a golden yellow, seemingly non-existent little dragon on the sword. Looming!


    "Just the faded dragon skin keel, the sword made has this effect. What would it look like if it were a real dragon? I am afraid that it is the real creature worshipped by all beasts."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that just a sword made of dragon skin and keel had such an effect, so that the python and tiger in front of him looked like this.


    If the real dragon appeared, Chen Ze wouldn''t dare to imagine what it would look like.


    But thinking of this, a question suddenly appeared in his mind: "So, then, is there still a true dragon in this world?"


    Thinking of this problem, Chen Ze was startled, if there really is a real dragon in this world. Judging from the current situation, Chen Ze knew that it was impossible for him to tame this creature.


    So he immediately wanted to ask the system the question.


    But at this moment, a thumping sound came again.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw that the python was actually able to move. Although the movement was more than just a bit slower, it still moved. Moreover, it was drilled towards the big hole dug when it came over.


    After Chen Ze took out the dragon sword, the python knew that tonight Chen Chen could never be killed, and even he was afraid to kill Chen Ze again, because it felt that the dragon sword in Chen Ze''s hands was too scary. Now, it is so scary that it can even kill its life at any time.


    So it immediately wanted to get into the hole and escape.


    However, Chen Ze could let it run away. After seeing this action at UU reading , Chen Ze immediately lifted his sword and waved it, chopping it towards the seven inches of this python.


    The seven inches of snakes are their weaknesses, and Chen Ze believes that this python is the same.


    However, he was still a little worried, worried that Dragon Sword could break the defense of this python.


    And just as he thought about it, his sword was chopped on the python''s scale armor.


    As a result, Chen Ze''s expectations were greatly unexpected.


    Because he felt that the dragon sword in his hand seemed to be chopping a piece of tofu, without any hindrance, he just cut into it.


    This python is extremely hard scale armor, in front of the dragon sword in the hands of Chen Ze, even as paper-like.


    "Roar!!!"


    For the first time, the python yelled in pain.


    And this first time also became its last time.

 Chapter 511： Shock

    "Roar!!!"


    The python yelled in pain, his voice was so stern, and even made Chen Ze feel dizzy for a while.


    However, Chen Ze did not stop, the dragon sword in his hand continued to chop the seven inches of this python.


    With a flutter, just now it was very tricky, and the defense that could not be broken was completely broken. Now it was actually cut off directly by Chen Ze.


    That''s right, Chen Ze''s dragon sword is like chopping a piece of tofu, chopping this python into two pieces, and the snake blood splashed on Chen and Ze''s clothes.


    After being cut off by Chen Ze, this python still kept struggling, struggling, and finally stopped slowly and died.


    A python that could easily kill and eat the tiger, died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    After seeing this python exhaling, Chen Ze took a long breath and then sat on the ground with one butt.


    At this moment, a few pains came out of him, which were all just hit by this python, because the spirit had been highly nervous before, and he didn''t notice the pain.


    But now that he relaxed, he realized that he had been hit so many times.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is this dragon sword." Chen Ze muttered to himself, he knew that this time he completely underestimated the python, if not this dragon sword, then rely on his previous preparations For fear of killing the python, even he himself has to confess here.


    Therefore, after seeing the python killed by him, he only spoke, and there was still a period of fear.


    At the same time, he took the dragon sword in his hand and found that at this moment the snake blood on the dragon sword had disappeared without a trace. The dragon sword had the ability to clean itself.


    "It''s truly a sword made of dragon skin and keel. It''s hard to imagine just this self-purification ability." Chen Ze said.


    Of course, he knew that the most inconceivable thing was the sharpness of the sword, which obviously looked no different from ordinary swords, but it was so sharp that it even easily cut off the python.


    If you add the ability to deter the python and the tiger before, then Chen Ze feels that this dragon sword is really a rare treasure, the only one in the world.


    Da Da Da Da!


    Just then, Chen Ze suddenly heard footsteps from outside, and he knew that it was from the zoo.


    Therefore, he immediately put away the dragon sword and stood up.


    At the same time, people from the zoo broke in:


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    "Mr. Chen Ze, are you okay?"


    "So what happened?"


    As they walked in, they said.


    As soon as the words fell, they were stunned.


    Because of the current situation in the Tiger Park, they far exceeded their expectations.


    At first, they just thought it was a wall collapse, and then the tiger ran out.


    But now it was in sight, the wall did collapse, but the tiger stood obediently. But Chen Ze was standing in the center of Tiger Park, his body was actually blood.


    And beside him, there was an unimaginable python, and the python was broken in half.


    "This, this, is this a python?"


    "How come we have such a large python?"


    "My God, this, this, is this a python? This is too big, too scary."


    Everyone spoke, and their attention was on this python, which was cut in half by Chen Ze. These people are zoo people, and many are even professional breeders, so they have naturally seen animals like pythons.


    But the python in front of him was still far beyond their expectations. Because they have never seen it before, there is such a big python.


    Not even heard of it.


    "That''s right, this head is a python. Or, to be more precise, it''s a python." At this moment, Chen Ze spoke and walked to them and said.


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, their attention was drawn back to Chen Ze''s body: "This, such a large python? How could it appear in our zoo?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze said again: "It''s very simple, it comes to eat. In fact, the brown bear one month ago and the lion half a month ago are all eating it. And tonight, it came to Tiger Park I also want to eat tigers. "


    "Eat? Brown bear? Lion? Eat tiger?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the staff of these zoos were even more shocked. If the appearance of the python was just beyond their expectations, then the reason for the python''s appearance was that they simply did not dare to imagine it.


    A python eats brown bears, tigers, and lions. This is incredible. It''s too scary. How can there be creatures that feed on these three creatures.


    They were a little unbelievable, but after seeing this python''s figure, they all seemed to be possible.


    It is true that such a large and terrifying python can feed on these three creatures, but it is too scary.


    "It''s too scary. There is such a horrible python in the world that feeds on brown bears, lions and tigers. Is there any other creature that can subdue it?"


    "Fearful, the brown bear lion and tiger are already top mammals, and they have almost no natural enemies. But this python actually feeds on them."


    "It''s incredible, how could there be such a terrible python."


    Everyone spoke, and one by one thought that if it was true, then this python was really terrifying, and the horror was really terrible.


    But at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone suddenly noticed that this terrifying python was dead and broke into two halves.


    "Then Mr. Chen Ze, are you? And why does this giant python seem to have died and broken in half?"


    At this time, a staff member spoke again. He first noticed the blood on Chen Ze''s body and the python which was broken in half, so he asked.


    In fact, without asking, he also thought of a possibility. It''s just such a possibility, it''s too incredible.


    When he heard him, everyone else looked at Chen Ze, and they actually thought of it.


    "This, this is the blood I got when I killed this python. This python is what I cut in half. Well, that''s the kitchen knife I used." Chen Ze said with a smile, Speaking, he pointed a kitchen knife next to him.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was even more shocked: "Chen Ze killed this python that feeds on lions and tigers? And he cut it in half? Still using a kitchen knife?"


    How is this possible!

 Chapter 512： Who is Chen Ze?

    "Cut this python in half with a kitchen knife? Amuse me!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the staff of these zoos thought one by one that they couldn''t believe what Chen Ze said.


    Especially when they looked at this dead python again!


    It is so big and so thick that it can even prey on a giant python such as a lion and tiger. It was cut in half by a single knife!


    Moreover, tm is a kitchen knife, do you think you ��re chopping catfish? Even ordinary pythons can never be like this, not to mention such a large python.


    "This is the kitchen knife!"


    Chen Ze then spoke again, facing everyone. Then, he picked up the chopper and aimed at everyone.


    In fact, of course, it wasn''t this kitchen knife, just a kitchen knife, how could it have this effect.


    However, the reason why Chen Ze said this was to hide his dragon sword. If the dragon sword was found, it would be a bit unclear, so it is better to push everything onto this kitchen knife.


    As for how a kitchen knife can accomplish this, this is not what Chen Ze cares about, anyway, there are too many incredible things on him.


    Subduing tigers and brown bears, this kind of thing is not done once or twice. In this case, using a kitchen knife to chop this python in half, it seems nothing!


    The staff of Yucheng Safari Park, after seeing Chen Ze ��s actions, looked at the kitchen knife in his hands.


    I saw that the kitchen knife was unremarkable. Usually, the kitchen knife they used to cut vegetables for the animal is no different, even in several places, it has been sharpened. Obviously it takes too long.


    Just such an ordinary kitchen knife can actually do this kind of thing? How is this possible? This is not something that relies on the sword of the sky to kill the dragon!


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw an incredible expression in the eyes of the other. It is impossible for them to imagine how such a kitchen knife can achieve this.


    If Chen Ze really did this with this kitchen knife, he would cut such a python in half with one knife. Then he, is he still human?


    "Well, let''s put away this python''s body. Such a big python must have high scientific research value. Besides, do we have to report it? This python disappeared from the previous brown bear lion. It matters. "


    At this time, Chen Ze said again.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone responded: "Yes, yes, let''s put away the python''s body, at least before the brown bear and lion disappeared. We have an account of the superior department and the people. . "


    Recently, because of the disappearance of two consecutive brown bears and a lion, not only is the senior angry, but even the people around the Internet are very dissatisfied with Yucheng Zoo, and some even shouted the slogan of abolishing Yucheng Wildlife Park. .


    This puts a lot of stress on everyone in the entire Yucheng Zoo, and even can''t sleep well for a month.


    Therefore, now that I heard Chen Ze''s words, knowing that there can be an explanation in this regard, they are all happy, they breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time their attention is also turned away from the kitchen knife!


    "Come, let''s remove the python''s body first."


    The crowd spoke, saying that they all moved towards the python. Chen Ze wanted to help in the past, and rejected Chen Ze because he was very tired.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze did not go to help, and was happy.


    Soon, the python''s body was removed from the tiger park, and the tiger park and the entire zoo were calm.


    However, there was a big uproar outside the park because of this python.


    Yucheng Garden Management Bureau!


    Although it''s late at night, there are still some people working overtime in the Authority. The overtime is not for anything else, but for Yucheng Safari Park.


    Since a month ago, Yucheng Safari Park has continuously lost treasure and protected animals, which has caused uproar in Yucheng and the entire Internet.


    On the Internet, in reality, there is a controversy. This makes the Yucheng Forestry Administration, which is responsible for managing the Yucheng Wildlife Park, anxious. If you want to deal with this matter, you can''t think of a way.


    "What are the people in Yucheng Safari Park doing? How can they do such a big thing. And more importantly, why haven''t they explained so far?"


    Inside the office, the authority spoke. He is the person responsible for solving this matter. At the beginning, he was counting on Yucheng Zoo to figure out the truth of the matter as soon as possible, and then publicize the truth.


    As a result, it was almost a month. There was no audio at the zoo. Even the brown bear and the lion were missing.


    This made the authority''s people so angry that they wanted to trouble their zoo.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just then, his office phone rang. He picked it up and called from the zoo side: "Is Director Chen? Figure it out, what''s going on with the brown bear and the lion in front, we figure it out!"


    "What?" The man was overjoyed when he heard what was on the phone, and then quickly said, "What the **** is going on, you say it."


    Then he listened to tonight over the phone.


    After listening, he choked a bit, and swallowed, saying, "Are you sure? Is this really the case? There is such a huge python, and then cut by Chen Chen in half?"


    "Director, we are sure that the python''s body is still in our zoo. You can send someone to see it." On the other side of the phone, the zoo man said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and see for myself tomorrow." The director said, he suddenly thought something, "To the Chen Ze, the Chen Ze who subdued the tiger some time ago."


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "This, subduing the tiger again, hacked the python with another sword, and even cut it in half. This Chen Ze, he, who is he?"


    In addition to the authority, the Internet is also boiling. After reporting to the Authority, the zoo reported everything tonight, and even issued several photos of the python.


    Naturally, a sensation!


    Netizens never thought that it was a python, nor did they think there would be such a large python ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, what caused them a sensation is that this python is so huge and so vicious , Was actually cut in half by a knife.


    The man who cut him was Chen Ze again and again!


    "I rely, Chen Ze again? This time he can cut even such a huge python in half. Who is he?"


    "Mom, it''s him again, he''s too scary, is he still human?"


    "A chopping knife cuts such a big python in half. It''s awesome."


    Netizens have said that they haven''t seen the python in person, and don''t know how powerful the python is, but just looking at the python''s size, they know that it is definitely difficult to deal with.


    However, Chen Ze was killed by himself. More importantly, he actually used a kitchen knife.


    This, this is really incredible.


    They all think about the same question, Chen Ze, who are they?

 Chapter 513： problem

    "Unexpectedly, this dragon sword is so easy to use." Chen Ze muttered to himself in the room.


    At this moment, he held the dragon sword in his hand and looked up carefully.


    Although this dragon sword has been used in the zoo before, Chen Ze has not seen it carefully.


    At this moment, I saw that the sword body of this dragon sword was transparent and simple, with a hint of cold light. But the whole looks unremarkable. If it wasn''t for Chen Ze who used his sword to kill and kill that python, then Chen Ze would have a hard time imagining that this dragon sword would be so powerful.


    "With this dragon sword, the possibility of taming deep sea monsters should be greatly increased."


    Looking at Long Jian, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Although he had so many skills before, such as the coercion of beasts, but with these skills alone, Chen Ze was really not sure that he would be able to tame deep-sea monsters. He felt that those monsters that humans have yet to understand at all I''m afraid it''s not that easy to subdue.


    Later, the battle with this python proved this. Although the skills such as the beast coercion did not completely fail, the effect was greatly reduced.


    This is the case for a python that is more than ten meters in length. If you encounter a monster in the deep sea that is more than 100 meters, then Chen Ze knows that the effect will be worse than he imagined, and it may not be useful.


    However, it is different now. In addition to those powerful beasts and commanders, there is also this dragon sword, a dragon sword that can easily kill the python.


    This sword has such great power, so if it is not so easy to deal with writing giant monsters, it is certainly not a very difficult thing.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ze is full of confidence.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I don''t have any sword skills, and the Tamer has no skill in using swords. Otherwise, the power of this dragon sword will surely be expanded again, and even those deep-sea monsters will no longer talk. "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, after he understood the power of Dragon Sword, he was very happy. It is a pity that I am happy.


    Because although he is already very strong in force, he is only strong in the weapons of boxing kings and thieves. There is no great swordsmanship.


    Otherwise, he knows that the power of the Dragon Sword in his hands will definitely be further expanded. At that time, no deep-sea monsters would matter.


    But despite this, Chen Ze knew that there was nothing to be unfortunate about, and that things in the world were never perfect.


    It is enough to have this kind of dragon sword.


    And this is enough, Chen Ze also knows that it is time to go out to sea and tame the deep sea monster!


    "It''s time to go."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that the python had been resolved and the weapon such as the Dragon Sword was in his hands. Chen Ze knew that he had made enough preparations and should start.


    So he decided to go to sea!


    But before going to sea, there are several plans to do, how to go to sea, and where to find the deep-sea monsters you saw last time!


    How to go to sea is actually very simple. Although Chen Ze is now on the mainland, he only needs to find a coast, and then take out the thief submarine and sink all the way to the bottom, so that he can go to sea smoothly.


    Although there will be monitoring on the sea, it is impossible to have the sea bottom.


    But the second problem, Chen Ze found it difficult to deal with.


    Where to look for deep sea monsters?


    The last time Chen Ze encountered the monster, he returned to the United States from a US President''s plane, and then he jumped off the plane and fell into the sea where it was in the United States.


    That time he was able to meet that deep-sea monster, Chen Ze felt it was all his luck, because he knew that a deep-sea monster of this size would not stay in one place for a long time. Otherwise, even if the bottom is deeper, it will Found by humans, especially in US waters.


    Therefore, it is most likely that the hundreds of meters of deep-sea monsters are no longer in that area.


    And the world ��s seas are so large, what kind of habits do the deep-sea monsters like and where they like to live are not known by Chen Ze, so where should I find this deep-sea monster, Chen Ze ca n��t find it all at once Come on.


    "Where should I look for this deep-sea monster?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking with a frown, all of a sudden, he felt totally clueless.


    He pondered for a long time and didn''t know where to start.


    "By the way, let''s look up the Internet and find out if there are any news about these deep-sea monsters on the Internet. Maybe you can find out exactly where to start."


    Although reality news and scientific circles do not acknowledge the existence of deep-sea monsters, Chen Ze knows that it is not just that he has seen those deep-sea monsters.


    He believes that such a giant monster must have been seen by others, but it may have been misunderstood or a fake news.


    Like witnessing ufo, or a savage!


    Therefore, he immediately checked it on the Internet and searched for keywords with deep sea monsters or giant creatures on the sea floor.


    Don''t say, just as Chen Ze imagined, there are really other people in the world who have seen deep-sea monsters.


    As soon as he searched for this keyword, a lot of relevant news jumped out immediately. Most of them are people who have left messages on the Internet saying that they have seen giant underwater creatures, and some even have blurred photos.


    However, nonetheless, the comments below these news are all mocking voices. Netizens do not believe these people''s words, they think they are all nervous.


    "Sure enough, the truth is sometimes in the hands of a few people."


    Chen Ze spoke, thinking of these people''s comments, he thought. However, he was not attracted by these news. What really caught his eye, but a recent news:


    "East China Ocean Scientific Research Institute recruits crew members ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready to go to sea to investigate unknown giant creatures on the sea floor!


    "Recruiting crew? Going to sea to investigate unknown giant creatures on the sea floor?"


    Seeing this news, Chen Ze had a curiosity in his heart. He quickly checked the institute and found that the institute is one of the best marine institutes in China.


    The goal of their recent research turned out to be giant unidentified creatures under the sea!


    This time they even went to the deep sea monsters.


    "This research seems to be aimed at the deep sea monsters. If you join them, can you find the deep sea monsters without your own efforts?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he seemed to see the possibility of finding a deep-sea monster.


    That''s right, if you join this East China Ocean Research Institute and become their crew, then it is likely that you will be able to find deep sea monsters.


    "Well, if that''s the case, why don''t you join in and try! I''m relying on this crew''s requirements are quite high!"

 Chapter 514： Li Qingyi

    East China Marine Scientific Research Institute!


    A woman in her thirties is sitting in front of a computer. A computer science plan is written on the computer screen. This plan is exactly what Chen Ze is looking for in the deep sea monster!


    "Hopefully, this search will go smoothly."


    Looking at his plan, the woman muttered to herself.


    Her name is Li Qingyi, a returnee who returned to China. When she was in the United States, her research direction was marine scientific research, and she has made a lot of achievements.


    Because of this, the best marine research institute in China, the East China Marine Research Institute, hired her to pay a high salary to return to work.


    However, she gave up the high salary and took the initiative to return to China, with only one additional condition, that is, an unconditional support for a scientific research plan in China to find marine unknown organisms.


    Searching for unknown marine creatures is her dream for so many years. She has always insisted that the oceans are so vast and the seabed is so deep. There must be creatures that are unimaginable to all humans.


    Therefore, when working in the United States, one of her key directions is to find unknown underwater creatures.


    But after so many years, there have been no breakthroughs, and even there is no way to figure it out.


    This made her Li Qingyi ridiculed in the United States, even her superiors came to persuade her personally, let her give up scientific research in this area, and do some more useful research.


    For this reason, Li Qingyi quit her job in the United States and accepted the invitation of the East China Ocean Scientific Research Institute. The only condition is that China must support her research in this area.


    In the days when she had just returned to China, her research in this area still made little progress. Even she knew that many people in China also criticized her research.


    This made her a little desperate, shouldn''t despair continue this research.


    At this moment, things have progressed. Her classmate in the United States actually told her that the US satellite had inadvertently photographed unknown creatures on the ocean floor.


    From the photos taken, this creature is indeed an unknown creature that has never been seen, and its size is much larger than that of ordinary marine life.


    However, in the end, the United States decided that this creature was a shooting error, which was the shadow of the cloud.


    Even so, when Li Qingyi got the news, she was very excited. She was certain that this must be the unknown creature she had been looking for for so many years, and then she was immediately ready to go to sea to seize this difficult opportunity.


    So she sent a report to the institute and posted a message on the Internet to recruit crew members to go with her to find the unknown creature under the sea.


    "This time, it can be found this time."


    Looking at his plan, Li Qingyi murmured and said.


    "Oh!"


    Just then, the door of her office was knocked.


    Then a forty-five-year-old man came in.


    This man was the boss of Li Qingyi, and it was his decision to recruit Li Qingyi to return home. This time Li Qingyi was going to the sea to find unknown creatures on the sea floor, and it was also a report to him.


    "Director Wang!"


    After seeing this man, Li Qingyi stood up and said with a smile.


    "Huh!" The man nodded. "Qing Yi, are you still working on your plan?"


    "Yeah, this opportunity is a rare one. I need to be prepared for it." Li Qingyi laughed. "But I do n��t know how it is prepared? I ��m going to sea this time. so big."


    "You can rest assured in Qingyi, the institute will definitely support you fully. After all, when you return to China, we promised you." Director Wang said.


    "Thank you, Director Wang, for you." Li Qingyi heard the words of Director Wang.


    Director Wang nodded, and then said, "This is natural, but Qingyi, before you go to sea, we still hope that you think about it. After all, going to sea is very risky and the cost is really not small."


    Although the director said that he fully supported Li Qingyi''s going to sea, in fact he was totally pessimistic about Li Qingyi''s plan.


    He, like everyone else, thought it was impossible to find any unknown creature on the ocean floor. The photos Li Qingyi got from her classmates were actually just satellite shooting errors.


    Therefore, he is not optimistic about Li Qingyi''s going to sea this time, and he does not want Li Qingyi to go to sea.


    It was just that Li Qingyi had been promised before, and he had to help Li Qingyi go to sea.


    Nevertheless, he still hoped that Li Qingyi would be able to abandon the plan himself.


    "Take it easy, director, although this time is definitely risky, but as long as we can find unknown creatures on the sea floor, we will be able to shock the world. By that time, this risk and benefit will be nothing at all. "


    Li Qingyi spoke. Actually, she also understood what the director Wang meant, but she was confident and confident that unknown creatures on the sea floor existed.


    As long as unknown creatures are found, all the risks are worth it. All doubts will disappear.


    "Okay, then I look forward to your gains." Director Wang smiled bitterly, knowing that he couldn''t convince Li Qingyi at all.


    But in his heart, he still thought that Li Qingyi''s voyage to sea this time was meaningless.


    "By the director, what happened to the crew I was looking for? Did you find it?" Li Qingyi said.


    "By the way, I''m going to tell you about this." Director Wang said, "Recruitment has already begun, but no one has come to apply for it. The requirements you set are really high."


    "Are I setting a high demand?" Li Qingyi said, froze.


    "Of course, Qingyi, look at your own requirements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ First of all, you must be healthy, and it is best to fight. You have to be close to animals and the ability to subdue animals. Finally you have to be able to understand foreign languages At least I have to know English. It is too difficult to meet these requirements at the same time. Those who have the ability can still be crew members. "


    Director Wang said, when he received Li Qingyi''s request, he felt too high. Where such a high request can find someone.


    It turned out that, as he expected, the recruitment has been pending for some time, but no one came to apply at all.


    "is it?"


    Hearing the words of Director Wang, Li Qingyi frowned. The role of this crew was very big in her vision. If you can''t find the right person, then you will be in trouble.


    "If, if you can''t find it, that''s fine."


    After thinking about it, Li Qingyi started to lower the standard. There is no way, although she really does not want to lower the standard, but if it is impossible to recruit, it can only be so.


    However, as she spoke, ready to say this, a voice came in from the outside: "Yes, someone has come to apply!"

 Chapter 515： Applicants

    Director Wang looked at Li Qingyi. Although he was listening to her in his heart, he actually hoped that she could give up and not conduct this research.


    So in fact, he is quite happy that no one has been applying.


    Because he knew that the crew Li Qingyi was going to recruit this time, it was not a crew in the general sense, but a very important part of her search for unknown creatures under the sea!


    But when he was a little happy in his heart, suddenly a voice came out: "Professor Li, Director Wang, here, someone came to apply."


    "what?"


    Hearing this voice, Li Qingyi, the director of Wang, was stunned, but unexpectedly there would be such a thing suddenly.


    Li Qingyi immediately stood up from her position, with a look of excitement. Wang''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t expect someone to come at this time.


    Immediately, those who spoke outside came in, and it was the front desk of their institute.


    "Did you mean, did someone come to apply for it?" Li Qingyi said, looking excited at the front desk.


    "Yes, Professor Li, that person just came over and I was arranged in the conference room." The front desk said.


    "That''s good, that''s great." Li Qingyi said.


    She was so excited at the moment that she thought that no one would apply because her requirements were too high. As a last resort, she was even preparing to lower her requirements.


    But I did not expect that at this time, someone actually applied for the job, which really made her so happy.


    Immediately, she wanted the front desk to take her to see the candidate.


    But at this moment, Director Wang said: "Xiao Zhang, who is the one who came to apply? Does he know how high our requirements are? Can he meet our requirements?"


    The small Zhang in Mr. Wang''s mouth is the front desk. In fact, Mr. Wang is not very happy with the unexpected applicants.


    Because it was difficult to find an excuse for Li Qingyi to abandon the plan, who knows that a candidate came up at this time.


    So he asked, of course, in fact, he did not believe that the candidate would have this ability, but also good skills, but also close to the animals, instinctual animals can like, but also at least speak English, have this condition How could someone come to apply for a temporary crew position.


    "Director Wang, the man who came to apply is a man. He looks ordinary and looks physically fit. I also asked him if he knew our requirements, and he said confidently that he not only knew, but was absolutely satisfied. . "The front desk said.


    "Ao? Now there are more and more people who blow their skins, haha!" After listening to the front desk, Director Wang said, he didn''t believe the words of the applicant.


    "Secretary, no matter what the person is, is there any real talents to learn from, and whether we can meet our requirements, I will have to see them before."


    At this time, Li Qingyi said, she was anxious to hear the words of Director Wang. She could understand the meaning of Director Wang''s words, but she finally came to apply for a job. She didn''t want to be destroyed by Director Wang. Already.


    Therefore, she spoke, and then faced the front desk: "Xiao Zhang, take me to the meeting room where the candidate is. I will interview him in person."


    "Ah, okay!"


    Zhang at the front desk nodded quickly, and then took Li Qingyi towards the candidate''s location.


    Behind him, Director Wang froze for a while, but did not expect Li Qingyi to be so active.


    He murmured: "I still don''t believe it. The person who came to the interview can really meet this recruitment requirement. If it can''t be met, then I must drive him out."


    Director Wang did not want Li Qingyi to complete her plan, so he wanted to start with this candidate.


    He did not believe that someone could meet the three conditions raised by Li Qingyi at the same time. Even if there were, he also believed that under his intervention, it would not change.


    So when he thought about it, he quickly said: "Wait, wait for me, I''ll go to the interview together."


    On the other hand, in that conference room, a man with a normal appearance was sitting in the conference room.


    This man was Chen Ze. After seeing Li Qingyi''s recruitment online, he rushed over from Yucheng.


    But at this moment, he changed his face in disguise.


    If he goes to sea this time, Chen Ze feels that he might make a big news.


    In this case, it may be inconvenient to use the original identity, and there is even a danger of system exposure. So before he came, he deliberately changed his face.


    After the change, he came to the institute, and was smoothly introduced into the conference room by the front desk to prepare for an interview.


    "So, what will be the interview?" Sitting in his position, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He remembered the requirements of the crew he had seen on the Internet before, and to be honest he was a little surprised.


    Because those requirements are not only relatively high, but have nothing to do with the crew itself.


    With such a request, Chen Ze felt that there were not many people coming to interview.


    However, after thinking for a while, Chen Ze felt that this was even better. Since this requirement is in the research institute, it means that this voyage to the sea must be more complicated than imagined, otherwise there would be no such requirement.


    The more complicated it is, the more likely it is to find a deep-sea monster. Therefore, Chen Ze is somewhat happy.


    But even more critical is that these three conditions, Chen Ze feels that he is very consistent.


    Or to be more precise, it is tailored to him.


    If it wasn''t for Professor Li Qingyi who didn''t know that, Chen Ze would think that the crew had decided on himself.


    Boom!


    Just when Chen Ze was thinking about this, the door of the meeting room was opened, and three people came in.


    "Professor Li and Director Wang, this is the candidate for today. His name is Chen Feng." Xiao Zhang at the front desk walked to Chen Ze and said, looking at Chen Ze:


    "Mr. Chen Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are the leaders of our unit, Director Wang and Professor Li Qingyi who are conducting the interview today."


    "Director Wang, Professor Li, hello."


    Chen Ze spoke and greeted the two after hearing the words from the front desk.


    Especially Li Qingyi, when he saw Li Qingyi, he was a little frightened.


    He knew on the Internet that Li Qingyi had proposed this plan for going to sea. She was the person in charge and a female doctor of turtles.


    However, Chen Ze thought that he would be an old professor in his 40s and 50s, but now I know that he is actually a very beautiful professor who looks only 30 years old and is very young.


    "You are the candidate this time. Are you sure you can meet our requirements? If not, it is better to give up early, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    When Chen Ze was a little surprised by Li Qingyi''s looks, a voice came over. It was the director Wang. He was a little skeptical and said something bad!

 Chapter 516： Small test (on)

    "Are you sure you can meet our requirements?"


    Chen Ze had just been caught by Li Qingyi''s looks, and then he heard the director of the institute say that his tone was a bit bad.


    Hearing the voice of Director Wang, Chen Ze froze a bit. Although this requirement is a bit strict, for him, it is not a problem at all.


    However, the tone of this king makes Chen Ze a bit stunned. He felt as if the director Wang was not simply asking if he could meet these requirements, but he hoped he could not meet the general requirements.


    "This, of course." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, then let''s take a look. Let''s do a small test."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Director Wang smiled and said.


    In fact, as Chen Ze thought, the director Wang simply didn''t want Chen Ze to apply for the crew, so he spoke.


    "Test?" After hearing what Director Wang said, Chen Ze froze. "What test?"


    "I just prepared the test." Director Wang smiled.


    "Director, what test are you going to prepare? Why don''t you even know?"


    Next to Director Wang, Li Qingyi also spoke. She frowned, and she could actually hear what the director Wang meant. This made her a bit annoyed because she really wanted to recruit a crew member.


    "It''s a very simple test. I just came up with it, so I haven''t had time to tell you yet." Director Wang said to Li Qingyi. "Your plan is so huge this time, and the quality of the crew you need is definitely very high. That''s why I came up with this test to try this candidate. If he can pass, then naturally it is good. If he can''t pass, then it also shows that he is not suitable for your plan this time. "


    "This." Hearing the words of Director Wang, Li Qingyi groaned. She knew that the test of Director Wang would be difficult or even difficult for Chen Ze. But she also knows what Director Wang said has some truth. The plan to go to sea this time is indeed very risky, and the talented people really need very talented people.


    Passing this test by Director Wang, maybe he can really test whether this guy in front of him is suitable to join his plan.


    So after thinking about it, Li Qingyi nodded: "Well, I agree with this test."


    After hearing what Li Qingyi said, Director Wang once again smiled, and he looked at Chen Ze: "You''re called Chen Feng, because our recruitment design project is more important and difficult, so this time ''S recruitment will also undergo a small test, I hope you understand. "


    "Of course." Chen Ze nodded when he heard what Director Wang said.


    Although he didn''t know what Director Wang wanted to test, he was confident that with his current ability, no matter what he tested, it was not difficult for him.


    "That''s good. Our test this time is very simple. It is based on the three requirements previously posted on the Internet: to fight, to be close to animals, and to be proficient in foreign languages. To meet these three requirements, test it. The following is the first. A small test, fight. I will arrange a staff member of our unit to fight against you, if you can persist for five minutes under his hands, then even if you pass this test. "Director Wang said, facing Chen Ze said.


    Then he shouted to the door, "Liu Ming, you can come in."


    Obviously, this Liu Ming is what Director Wang said, and Chen Ze will be the first opponent of this test.


    In the room, after hearing what Director Wang said, Li Qingyi and the front desk exclaimed: "Liu, Liu Ming? Director, you have to let Liu Ming fight with him. This test is too difficult. Liu Ming he, he is not an ordinary combat master. "


    "Ok?"


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze froze. From their words, he knew that Liu Ming seemed a little bit complicated.


    Just then, a man came in from the door. Chen Ze looked up to see the past, standing about two meters tall, very strong, looking far away, almost like a hill.


    "Remember, isn''t this Liu Ming one of the famous boxers in China a few years ago?"


    The person who came in was exactly what Liu Ming said, and when he saw him, Chen Ze suddenly remembered. He had heard of such a person when he was doing a boxer''s task before.


    There is a boxer named Liu Ming who is very powerful and is one of the heavyweight boxers in China. The heavy punch was second to none in China and was one of the strongest boxers in China at that time.


    It was only in a match that he was badly injured and could not continue boxing so hard, so he chose to retire and retire from boxing. Chen Ze also heard that he seemed to have returned to his hometown and entered a scientific research institution. At that time, he thought the news might be false.


    How can a boxer, even a powerful boxer, enter a scientific research institution?


    But now, after seeing Liu Ming, he knew that the news was actually true. This Liu Ming actually entered the scientific research institution, and he has to be his opponent this time!


    "Director."


    After Liu Ming came in, he nodded to Director Wang.


    Director Wang also nodded, and then pointed to Chen Ze: "Liu Ming, this is what I just told you, come to apply for our research institute, and ask you to test him."


    As he said, he looked at Chen Ze again: "Mr. Chen Feng, this Mr. Liu Ming is your first opponent of the small test. Your test this time is to persist for five minutes under him. But tell in advance You, he used to be our number one boxer in China, and later retired into our research institute. His heavy punches can be said to kill people. So if you ca n��t hold on, you can admit defeat, please do n��t stand up . "


    "I see." Chen Ze nodded.


    Liu Ming also nodded. He looked at Chen Ze, then stood opposite Chen Ze, and put on a boxing posture, and said, "Hello, my name is Liu Ming. If you can''t support it, please speak. Surrender, if I punch, it will be difficult to control myself. "


    In fact, Liu Ming didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze. He didn''t even want to play against Chen Ze, because in his opinion, Chen Ze was just an ordinary person, how could he be his opponent.


    But Director Wang found him, and he had to let Chen Ze fall in five minutes, so he came over. He looked at Chen Ze, and felt that Chen Ze''s body was also very good.


    But in the end, it''s just an ordinary person, five minutes? Can make him fall in a minute!


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you for reminding me." Chen Ze smiled.


    He did not pose for boxing. One aspect is that he was unwilling to reveal his identity. After all, the boxer''s posture is slightly different. If he poses himself, he will be easily recognized.


    On the other hand, although Liu Ming is powerful, Chen Ze has not been taken into account.


    A retired boxer will never be his opponent.


    Therefore, he just stood there just like an ordinary person who didn''t understand fighting.


    With his posture, Liu Ming shook his head. He felt that Chen Ze really looked like this.


    Within a minute, he can really be killed!


    On the other side, Director Wang was extremely excited. He also saw that Chen Ze was just an ordinary person. How could such a person stay under Liu Ming for five minutes.


    He couldn''t pass this small test.

 Chapter 517： Small test (medium)

    "let''s start!"


    In the conference room, Director Wang spoke to Chen Ze and Liu Ming.


    After speaking, he had a smile on his face and wanted to see how Chen Ze was defeated.


    After hearing his words, Liu Ming quickly moved and punched Chen Ze in the past.


    "Director, your test is too difficult. The first pass is actually Liu Ming. How does this pass!"


    At this moment, Li Qingyi was next to Director Wang.


    Her face was a bit ugly at the moment, and she felt like she had been fooled by Wang.


    Although she also wanted to perform some difficult tests before, to take a good look at this candidate, she agreed with Director Wang. But she did not expect that the director Wang would arrange such a test.


    Opponent, it will be Liu Ming!


    This, this is where it is difficult, this is simply an impossible test.


    Although Li Qingyi returned from abroad, she also knew a little about Liu Ming. She knew that Liu Ming was a very powerful professional boxer.


    Although now retired, how can such a person be defeated by others casually. Fighting with him is just death.


    So she opened her mouth and said to Wang, her face was a bit ugly.


    On the side of Director Wang, after hearing Li Qingyi''s words, he smiled and turned to look at Li Qingyi: "Hey, how can I not pass. Although Liu Ming is very powerful, but I did not want this Chen Feng Win Liu Ming. As long as he can support Liu Ming for five minutes, that''s enough. Five minutes, I think he can still support it. "


    Although he said this in his mouth, in the bottom of his heart, he did not think that Chen Ze could do this. He has already talked with Liu Ming and wants to win Chen Ze as soon as possible. And Liu Ming also assured him that for ordinary people like Chen Ze, let alone five minutes, or one minute, he could make him completely unable to sustain it.


    Director Wang believed Liu Ming''s words and thought that Chen Ze couldn''t hold it for a minute, and he felt extremely happy.


    However, he still supported Chen Ze in his mouth.


    When hearing what he said, Li Qingyi was a little speechless. Now she knew exactly what Director Wang was doing. Although she didn''t know what Director Wang and Liu Ming had said, she knew that Liu Ming who heard Director Wang''s words would certainly not let Chen Ze last for five minutes.


    Even more likely, Chen Ze was lightning down.


    As a result, an ugly expression appeared on her face.


    "I, I surrender!"


    Just then, as he talked, a voice came.


    When they heard this voice, their faces changed.


    Director Wang''s face showed a happy expression, but Li Qingyi became more and more ugly.


    Although they both knew that Liu Ming would knock down Chen Ze with all their strength, they did not expect that it would be so fast.


    It was so fast that both of them were not ready yet.


    However, they still had their own feelings, one was extremely happy, the other turned a little uncomfortably, and looked at Chen Ze and Liu Ming.


    Seeing this, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that Liu Ming had defeated Chen Ze and forced Chen Ze to say the word surrender.


    But when I turned around, I saw that Liu Ming was half-knelt on the ground, Chen Ze was standing high, and punched him like a tiger down the mountain, taking advantage.


    Obviously, the person who said that he would surrender was Liu Ming.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Director Wang said, he was extremely looking forward to Liu Ming solving Chen Ze as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Liu Ming, Liu Ming Isn''t he one of the top boxers in China? Why was he so quickly defeated by this candidate? He even forced him to say the word surrender!


    And Li Qingyi''s side, after experiencing the initial sacrifice, was directly excited. She did not expect that this person who wanted to apply for a job would be so powerful!


    "I, I surrender"


    Just then, Liu Ming spoke again, and said with great fear.


    He was really scared, although in fact it was less than a minute before he and Chen Ze formally started. But at this time, he knew how terrible the person was.


    He could feel that in any aspect of combat, he was far worse than the candidate in front of him. Even, he felt that this candidate was actually able to kill him, but he did not do so.


    This feeling, even when he played against the world''s number one boxer, he never did.


    As a result, he fell into terrible fear and surrendered for the first time.


    Because he did not surrender, he felt that he was likely to die in this fight.


    Hearing what he said again, Chen Ze smiled, let go of him, and walked away from him three steps, then turned to look at Director Wang: "Director Wang, how about this first test Let me pass. "


    "This, this!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Director Wang had no idea what to say.


    In his plan, this first quiz was where Chen Ze gave up. He had no idea that things were going completely differently than he expected.


    This candidate was so strong that Liu Ming was beaten and conceded directly.


    This is Liu Ming, this is the first boxer in the country. Even if he retires now, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can win, let alone he directly concedes defeat. This is simply impossible.


    This result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he didn''t expect it at all.


    He looked at Liu Ming and found that although Liu Ming had only fought for less than a minute, he had turned pale, as if he had just experienced a life-and-death struggle, and he was very lucky to survive. The light look is completely different.


    Looking at him, Director Wang suddenly understood something. This candidate seemed to be more powerful than even imagined, even more powerful.


    Well, he can really pass this test!


    "Well, of course. Now that you have won Liu Ming, then you must have passed the first quiz this time. You said yes, Director Wang." While Director Wang was thinking about these things Li Qingyi spoke, with a smile on his face, and said, looking at Director Wang.


    She was in a very good mood. After experiencing the initial shock, she quickly responded. My mind and Director Wang thought that this guy was so powerful, maybe he could really meet all the requirements he had set before!


    On the side of Director Wang, when he heard what Li Qingyi said, seeing her expression, he smiled reluctantly: "Yeah, well, it must be."

 Chapter 518： Small test (below)

    "Well, it must be."


    Director Wang opened his mouth and smiled reluctantly.


    Hearing his words, both Chen Ze and Li Qingyi smiled.


    "That director, what is our next quiz?"


    Li Qingyi asked.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze quickly looked at the director Wang. He remembered that Director Wang said before that there would be three small tests, and the first small test had just passed.


    The next two are what they will be.


    "The next two are to test the speaking ability of this Mr. Chen Feng and his ability to get along with animals. You need to know that this time you are going to the world to find unknown creatures under the sea, so the requirements for speaking are very high. . And the ability to get along with animals is to ensure the chance of survival in the ocean. "Director Wang said.


    Although he didn''t expect Chen Ze to fight so fiercely at first, he was shocked, but now he has recovered his mood.


    There are two small tests next. Although Chen Ze has fought fiercely, Director Wang really does not believe that Chen Ze can pass the next two tests. He didn''t believe that a man who has a great fighting ability, speaking ability and the ability to get along with animals, can be so strong that he has nothing to say.


    "So next, the second small test is to test your speaking ability of Mr. Chen Feng. I don''t know how many languages ??you are proficient in, Mr. Chen Feng. If it is only Chinese and English, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to do this job." Wang The director spoke and looked at Chen Ze again.


    Hearing what Director Wang said, Li Qingyi also looked at Chen Ze.


    To be honest, she now also feels that her previous standards seem to be more stringent. The fighting ability is indeed a little bit, but the speaking ability and the ability to get along with animals are not necessarily so good at all. That''s it. Moreover, their own sailing teams are basically Chinese, and most of the time they are at sea. The requirements for spoken language are not so high and it is not necessary.


    Therefore, she is now a little regretful, especially when it seems that Director Wang seems to have deliberately tried to use this aspect to stop people. But now she is hard to say anything, after all, this request was made by herself before.


    Therefore, at this moment, she just looked at Chen Ze, thinking that even if Chen Ze was not very proficient in spoken language, she had to risk offending the king''s director and leave him behind.


    "After all, I am proficient in spoken language, and I can speak basic languages ??from all over the world." On the side of Chen Ze, after hearing what Director Wang said, he spoke.


    "Metro? This is a bit bragging, do you know how many languages ??are there in the world? Even if you only count those major categories of languages, there are at least a dozen or so, you can? Haha!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Director Wang smiled again.


    He did not expect Chen Ze to dare to say this. In his opinion, Chen Ze''s fighting ability is so strong, so he must always be in training. According to this situation, he is at best proficient in Chinese and English .


    Big languages ??in the world? how can that be!


    And just as Director Wang smiled, shaking his head and thinking that Chen Ze was completely bragging, Chen Ze spoke, first Chinese, then English, then French, German, Spanish, Portuguese, etc. Speak, and introduce himself again.


    After hearing his words, Wang''s smile was a little frozen, and he said, "You, you really do."


    "Chen, Mr. Chen Feng, do you actually know so many languages?"


    On the side, Li Qingyi also spoke, very surprised.


    She had the same thoughts as Director Wang, and never thought that Chen Ze could really speak so many languages.


    She has lived abroad for many years. Although she is not familiar with these French, Portuguese, etc., she has also been heard by others. Naturally, she can hear Chen Ze being very skilled.


    No, even authentic!


    If you close your eyes and just listen to what Chen Ze has just said, she thinks that foreigners from many countries are standing in front of her.


    Therefore, she was shocked and extremely surprised. She never expected that Chen Ze could speak so many languages.


    "What is it? It''s simple."


    Hearing the words of Director Wang and Li Qingyi, and seeing the dumbfounded expression of both of them, Chen Ze thought to himself silently.


    Because of the language skills of the former professional thief, Chen Ze is really proficient in almost all languages ??in the world.


    Therefore, let alone these big categories of languages, that is, the native language of a small African country, he can speak so quickly that people think that people in that country are talking.


    Therefore, the languages ??just spoken are nothing to Chen Ze at all.


    But of course, he couldn''t tell the director Wang and Li Qingyi, otherwise Chen Ze knew they had to scare them. He just smiled and said, "I just know a little, just a little."


    "It''s not a little understandable, Mr. Chen Feng, your speaking is really, really really great."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Li Qingyi spoke again, and she felt more and more that Chen Ze was the crew she was looking for.


    However, Chen Ze looked at Director Wang and said, "Director Wang, did my second quiz pass?"


    "Do it, do it."


    Director Wang opened his mouth and nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so slippery in this regard.


    This made him have some bad foresights. This Chen Feng would not be sent by God to help Li Qingyi complete this plan.


    "What is the third test?" Chen Ze smiled again.


    "The third test, the third test is!" Director Wang said again, preparing to announce the third test.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to speak. There was a sudden barking of dogs outside the door. The barking was not only fierce, but also very loud. Obviously, the dog outside the door is not a messy master.


    Chen Ze heard this voice, and when he looked out the door, he immediately saw a dark shadow rushing in. It turned out to be a very big dog, and it was fierce and abnormal.


    Seeing this dog coming in, there was a joy on Director Wang''s face.


    This dog was his third test. This dog was raised by their graduate students. In order to prevent thieves, it was very ferocious, and it was even more so when they saw strangers.


    Therefore, Director Wang''s third test is to get Chen Ze to get along with this dog and get close to this dog. In his impression, it is absolutely impossible to get close to this dog without mixing with the dog for more than one month.


    So in his view ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this third test is simply impossible. In particular, when he saw the dog turned fiercely towards Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, this third test is for you and this dog!"


    Director Wang said, ready to announce the third test.


    But as soon as he spoke, he was stunned.


    He saw that the black dog was just so fierce that it seemed to tear up Chen Ze''s black dog. He actually lay obediently in front of Chen Ze and put on a look of surrender and intimacy.


    Here, where is the usual majestic look. It''s just a little pug who sees his master!


    "Director Wang, what is the third test that I want to do with this dog?" Chen Ze said, but he didn''t say anything after seeing what Director Wang had said, so he asked.


    "I want you, I want you." Director Wang said, and finally sighed helplessly. "Congratulations, Mr. Chen Feng, you have passed this test and formally became a crew member of Professor Li Qingyi of our institute."

 Chapter 519： Go to sea

    "Then Mr. Chen Feng, you are welcome to join our team. We will meet at the port half a month later."


    At the gate of East China Institute of Marine Science and Technology, Li Qingyi spoke and said to Chen Ze with a smile.


    Just after Director Wang reluctantly agreed to recruit Chen Ze, her plan to go to sea was officially approved by the graduate students, so she was in a very good mood. She sent Chen Ze to the door and spoke, and made an appointment with Chen Ze. Time and place to meet.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze nodded: "Okay Professor Li, let''s meet again in half a month."


    "Well, don''t call me Professor Li. I''m too old to call him like this. Just call me Li Qingyi." Li Qingyi said.


    "Well, Miss Qingyi, please call me Chen Feng directly." Chen Ze said. "Let''s see you in half a month. I believe this time I will find the mysterious deep-sea unknown creature."


    "I am also extremely convinced." Li Qingyi said affirmatively.


    After that, Chen Ze bid farewell to Li Qingyi, then left the city where the East China Ocean Scientific Research Institute was in a car, and returned to Yucheng.


    It ��s still half a month before Li Qing Yiding goes out to sea. During this half month, he started to prepare again, bought a lot of things to go to the sea, and then read a lot of information about the deep sea, preparing for this Go to sea.


    Soon, half a month has passed.


    Chen Ze came to the city of East China Ocean Scientific Research Institute again and came to the city''s port, ready to go to sea!


    The city where the East China Ocean Scientific Research Institute is located is a seaport city in China. Therefore, this city not only has a port, but the port is very large. There are still many ships in the port.


    And this time the ship sailing to the sea also stayed in this port.


    And for this ship, to be honest, Chen Ze is still very interested.


    Although there is a submarine that surpasses the technology of this era in his system thief arsenal, Chen Ze has never done it.


    So he was curious and wondered what kind of ship it would be this time, which could carry him this task.


    Of course, in addition to this curiosity, Chen Ze also remembered that his purpose this time was not to really help Li Qingyi find the deep-sea monster, but to find this deep-sea monster through her information and channels, and then to subdue this deep-sea monster Strange, complete this mission.


    So while curious, he kept thinking about it.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you are here."


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this, a voice suddenly came to his ear. He looked back and said that the person who spoke was Li Qingyi. She was wearing a skirt and a bowler hat. I was young again when I saw it a few months ago.


    If she hadn''t known her age before, Chen Ze would have thought she was just a girl just over twenty.


    "Miss Ching Yi."


    After seeing her, Chen Ze smiled.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you don''t seem to have brought anything. We can''t set the time for going to sea this time, maybe we won''t be able to come back at one and a half. You haven''t brought anything, willn''t you be troublesome then?" Opening.


    She looked at Chen Ze. She had thought that Chen Ze would bring a lot of things with her during this half-month''s preparation. Who knew that he had almost nothing, just a small backpack.


    This made her a little strange, so she asked.


    "Ao, I have nothing to bring, besides, I believe we will be very smooth this time. Did n��t you introduce me before, Miss Qingyi? Say you got photos and news about unknown marine creatures from your classmates. I I believe we will find this unknown creature soon. "


    Chen Ze said, but in fact the things he brought were stored in the system arsenal, so he was almost empty-handed.


    However, Li Qingyi was very happy to hear Chen Ze''s words, and said with a smile: "Haha, I hope that as Mr. Chen Ze said."


    Then, she took Chen Zechao''s boat and walked over.


    Chen Ze followed her, and soon saw this ocean-going ship.


    I don''t know, I was shocked at first sight.


    Before, Chen Ze felt that since it was an ocean-going ship, even if it was not a giant ship of 10,000 tons, it was also a large ship.


    It was here that I discovered that this is what a large ship is, just a small yacht.


    Of course, it is still much larger than the ordinary private yacht, but it is completely different from Chen Ze''s previous imagination.


    Can a ship of this size forbid the strong winds and waves on the ocean?


    Chen Ze is somewhat skeptical!


    "Mr. Chen Feng, our boat is a bit small, but there is no way. The Institute''s funding is tight and we can only provide us with this type of boat." It seems that Chen Ze felt the idea, Li Qingyi said, "But you Rest assured, this ship is also one of the most advanced small ships in the world at present, and it will not be a problem to live in the wind and waves on the ocean. "


    "Really? That''s good, but this boat looks pretty good," Chen Ze said.


    In fact, he was a little skeptical of Li Qingyi''s words that the ship did not look so safe.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t matter. With his current strength, let alone a ship of this kind, there is nothing, as if it was dropped directly in the middle of the ocean like last time, nothing would happen. Big deal, just take out the thief''s submarine and sit in it.


    So he said, he didn''t care much about the ship.


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Li Qingyi smiled. Before that, she was a little worried that the ship would make Chen Ze doubtful, and even refused to board the ship. But now she heard Chen Ze''s words, she relaxed, she was very happy, and took Chen Ze to the boat.


    As soon as he got on board, Chen Ze saw several people around him and said to Li Qingyi one after another: "Teacher!"


    "Um." After seeing them, Li Qingyi nodded, and then turned to introduce to Chen Ze, "Mr. Chen Feng, these are my students. I am currently following me to do this ocean-searching. Unknown Biological plan. "


    "Hello, I''m Chen Feng." Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Chen Ze began to speak to these students.


    "Mr. Chen Feng turns out to be you. You are too powerful and already famous in our institute."


    "Yeah, Mr. Chen Feng, you are amazing."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students spoke one after another and said with excitement one by one.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze was a little aggressive: "I''m famous?"


    "Yeah, we all heard about you when you applied for it, but you made our director Wang unable to say a word. There are not many people who can do this." A student laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled, and he could understand what was going on.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Li Qingyi said, "Okay, don''t mention what the king is doing behind his back."


    After hearing her words, the students shut up one by one. Obviously, Li Qingyi was extremely prestigious in their minds. This made Chen Ze feel a bit interesting. Such a severe Li Qingyi had never thought of it before.


    "It''s time to go out to sea, all of us are here."


    Just then, Li Qingyi spoke again and looked at the time and said.


    Now, it''s time to go to sea.


    Maybe she heard her voice, the ship whistle, and the whistle started.


    In this sound of whistle, Chen Ze knew that he finally went to sea.


    His task this time is finally about to be finally completed.

 Chapter 520： Magic bird

    A boat is sailing on the Pacific Ocean.


    The sea is very calm, and there is no limit to the horizon, and no land or island can be seen around the boat.


    Apparently, the boat has reached the depths of the Pacific Ocean.


    On the deck, Chen Ze stood boring on it, looking at the distant sea, and murmured in his mouth: "It has been more than half a month since I went to sea, but I still haven''t found anything. This deep-sea monster is really here. Is it near here? "


    Yes, more than half a month has passed from the port. According to the route established by Li Qingyi, the ship sailed all the way to the depths of the Pacific Ocean, a place far from the land, and even Chen Ze didn''t know exactly where it was. .


    Li Qingyi once told Chen Ze that according to the news and photos she received from her American classmate, the deep-sea monster should be near here, but it has been several days since she came here, but she found nothing.


    Not to mention the huge deep-sea monsters, ordinary marine life, are rarely seen.


    So Chen Ze was a little skeptical and muttered.


    Moreover, he was also vaguely a little worried. This place is too far away from the land. If there is any accident here, I am afraid that no timely rescue can be obtained.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, what are you looking at?" While Chen Ze was thinking about this, a voice came from behind. Chen Ze looked back. The person who spoke was Li Qingyi. She was wearing a hat. With pen and paper in hand and various telescope observation instruments and so on.


    "It''s nothing, just look at it casually." Chen Ze smiled. "Miss Qingyi, have you done your observation with your students?"


    Seeing these things in Li Qingyi''s hands, and looking at the group of Li Qingyi students who are doing various observations in the distance, Chen Ze knew that they were doing observations on the sea surface.


    This is what they have to do every day. After all, although no deep-sea monsters have been found, it is not easy to take a trip to the ocean far from the land. You must make good use of it.


    "Almost." Li Qingyi said when he heard what Chen Ze said. "This distant sea really is not the same as the offshore one. Although I have seen various photos and information of the distant sea in the data, I now observe it intuitively. To better understand what the ocean really is. "


    "Um." Chen Ze nodded. "This is indeed a good thing, but Miss Qingyi, we have been here for several days, but we haven''t seen anything yet, you are sure, the bottom of the sea is unknown Is the creature near here? "


    "This one!"


    Li Qingyi was a little hesitant. The news she received from her classmates speculated that it should be near the sea, but after so long, she saw nothing, which made her a little skeptical.


    "According to my previous calculations, it should be near this sea area, but my calculations may be biased. If we don''t find the unknown creature again, we have to expand the search range, then I may be troublesome." Li Qingyi Road.


    It is simply impossible to expand the scope of the search and take this person on board.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi also knew just to talk about this.


    Chen Ze naturally understood this, so after hearing Li Qingyi''s words, he just smiled bitterly: "Hope, this unknown creature on the sea floor is near here."


    "Well, I think our luck will not be bad. Although we haven''t found it yet, but I think we can find it this time." Li Qingyi nodded, although she never found it, but obviously her confidence has not been lost.


    "I believe it, too." Chen Ze smiled.


    What else did he want to say? Suddenly came the voice of Li Qingyi''s student calling her. Hearing this voice, Li Qingyi went to her student again, and then a group of people walked behind the boat and started at the other end. Observed.


    Looking at them, Chen Ze shook his head. He wanted to help, but with his current ability, he couldn''t help them at all.


    So there was no way he could just stand still.


    "Forget it, go back to the cabin to rest." Chen Ze muttered to himself, ready to go back to rest.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw that something was flying over the sky.


    It was still far away at the beginning, and gradually got closer, and Chen Ze could see clearly what this thing looked like.


    It is a small bird with wings, not big, but its feathers are bright red, which is completely different from ordinary birds.


    "It''s this flaming bird again."


    After seeing the bird, Chen Zemuttered to himself. He didn''t see this bird for the first time. Since the ship arrived in this area, he has seen this bird. The bird with bright red feathers often came over and hovered above the boat.


    At first Chen Ze was a little surprised, because he had never seen a bird with this feather. Not only him, but the students of Li Qingyi were also very surprised. Some even wanted to lead the bird down and then seize it to study in China.


    But then they found that this bird was far smarter than they thought. No matter what kind of traps and actions they made, they couldn''t catch the bird, and even returned it. Played by this bird several times.


    After making Li Qingyi''s students so embarrassed several times in this way, they never dared to think of catching it anymore, and even after seeing it, they hid far away.


    Chen Ze had a lot of interest in the bird, but he did not participate in their actions, and by what means he wanted to catch the bird.


    When I saw this bird, he just looked at the bird and then stopped paying attention to it.


    But today, after seeing this bird, he got a bit of interest and wanted to know the details of this bird ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, a bird so smart, even smarter than human It''s a bit hard to imagine and it''s too attractive, and Chen Ze is no exception.


    So today, after seeing this bird, he moved his mind and wanted to talk to this bird.


    Of course, the dialogue is beastly.


    A bird is a bird. Although so smart, it is absolutely impossible to speak.


    So, after seeing this bird fly over, Chen Ze coughed, and then he prepared to speak and ask about its specific situation.


    "Ahhhhh!" Chen Ze said, looking at the bird.


    But at this moment, he froze, because he heard clearly that the bird looked at him, and then spoke: "What''s your name?"


    "Say, talk?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, never thinking that such a thing would happen.

 Chapter 521： Big storm (on)

    "Say, talk?"


    Hearing the little bird''s words, Chen Ze froze, but he had no idea that the bird could speak.


    Talking birds are not without them, such as myna, and they can speak by imitating human pronunciation.


    But that''s just imitation, not really the ability to speak.


    But now, this bird is not imitating himself. Instead, talk directly to yourself.


    This bird can really speak!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was extremely shocked. He looked up at the bird who could not see far away, and saw that the bird also looked at him, his eyes gazed. Although he didn''t say anything, from this look, Chen Ze could feel it.


    This bird is really talking to itself!


    "how can that be!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he had never thought that in the depths of the ocean, there would be such a smart and talking bird.


    "Human, I''m asking you, what''s your name!" The little bird said again to Chen Ze.


    Hearing it again, Chen Ze reacted and said quickly: "I, my name is Chen Ze. Why are you and how can you speak?"


    "Is it great to speak? Language is not the exclusive property of your human beings. I would have spoken many years, many years ago." The little bird said with a hint of pride in his tone.


    It sounds like no difference to real humans.


    "Many years, many years ago?" Chen Ze froze, and what he meant by this bird seemed to be that the bird not only learned to speak, but also learned to speak many years ago.


    However, Chen Ze took a careful look at the bird. He looked very young and not old. Besides, how long can a bird live? How many years ago can this be?


    "Yeah, many, many years, I am afraid I can scare you to death, far beyond your imagination." This bird road, it seems to see Chen Ze''s thoughts, and said.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t take it for granted. He didn''t think it would last for many years. And even for many years, he had nothing to do with him, he said, "So, do you take the initiative to talk to me? Do you want to do something?"


    This bird has been flying around in the meantime, but never spoke. So now suddenly looking for himself to speak, he felt that there must be something, so he asked.


    "I want to remind you of something." The little bird said.


    "Remind us one thing?" Chen Ze froze, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s coming, the big storm is coming. Judging by the size of your ship, it''s difficult to survive the big storm, so let me remind you about this," said the little bird.


    "Big storm?"


    Hearing this little bird, Chen Ze frowned quickly. After he came to this sea, the most worrying thing was not to find the monsters in the deep sea, but to have troubles such as big storms.


    Because this ship''s ability to resist this aspect is really bad, if you really encounter this kind of trouble, I am afraid there is only a dead end in the sea area far from the land.


    Therefore, after hearing the little bird''s words, he immediately became worried.


    "How big will the storm be?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Very large, at least your boat is difficult to survive. And it is still twice, once today, once tomorrow, once larger than once." This bird said, "So you better do it in advance Get ready. Today ��s storm is coming, with an hour at most. Okay, that ��s all I have to say, goodbye. ��


    Having said that, the little bird spread its wings, fluttered them, and flew out of the sky.


    As it moved, Chen Ze also looked up. As a result, something more surprising happened to him.


    He saw that the bird''s feathers constantly changed colors, just like a rainbow, with various colors, very beautiful.


    "Sure enough, it really is a magical bird."


    Looking at the changing bird''s back, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    This time, it would still speak, which surprised Chen Ze very much. He felt that the existence of this little bird was beyond his imagination.


    According to what he learned in the past, there is no such bird in the world.


    But now, such a bird appeared in front of him.


    "Sure enough, nature is amazing."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking that this nature is really magical, and even such a creature can make it.


    But soon, he escaped from this sigh and hurried to the cabin control room.


    He was very convinced of the little bird''s words, although there was no sign of a big storm now. But this little bird didn''t have any need to lie to himself, and he himself felt vaguely as if something was going to happen.


    So he hurried to the cabin control room, telling the ship''s captain the news, and getting him ready.


    And just as he walked into the control room, he found that Li Qingyi was also in the control room, and several of her students, who didn''t know what was being said.


    Chen Ze couldn''t control so much, he said aloud directly to the captain of the ship: "The captain is not good, there will be a big storm coming soon, and it will be less than an hour at the latest. We must hurry up to prepare. Or something might happen. "


    "What? A big storm? Don''t make a joke, Mr. Chen Feng. We checked the weather forecast around here. Don''t talk about a big storm recently, it won''t even rain. You really do n��t know where to start "The captain froze when he heard what Chen Ze said, and then said with a smile.


    The captain didn''t believe what Chen Ze said at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He checked the weather nearby, all the instruments showed that the weather nearby was very good recently.


    Such things as big storms will never appear.


    So he spoke and smiled.


    And Li Qingyi and several of her students, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, were all stunned, and never thought that Chen Ze would say this sentence.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, we were just checking the weather just now, and indeed the captain said that there would be no big storm. I think you are worrying."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, where did your news come from? We have no news at all."


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you are wrong, where is the storm?"


    Several students of Li Qingyi also spoke, saying one after another that they did not believe what Chen Ze said at all.


    Hearing these words, Chen Ze froze. He did not expect that everyone would not believe what he said.

 Chapter 522： The big storm (below)

    "Mr. Chen Feng, we were just checking the weather just now, and indeed the captain said that there would be no big storm. I think you are worrying."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, where did your news come from? We have no news at all."


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you are wrong, where is the storm?"


    The students of Li Qingyi spoke and looked at Chen Ze.


    Although they all admired Chen Ze''s performance when he applied for the job, when they heard Chen Ze say this now, they shook their heads one by one and did not believe what Chen Ze said.


    After all, they just checked it themselves, and the captain also said that the weather like a big storm would never come.


    After hearing their words, Chen Ze froze for a while, but did not expect them to believe what they said.


    However, Chen Ze did not give up, and said: "Please believe me, there will be a big storm, there will definitely be, within this hour."


    In fact, Chen Ze could ignore them and take the submarine in the system quietly, but Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t do that. After all, he was a companion this time.


    In particular, Chen Ze knew that no matter what they said, they were probably dead.


    And this group of people, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, still shook his head, one by one still did not believe Chen Ze''s words.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ze was anxious. He wanted to say something more, but knew that it would be difficult to persuade them at once.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, can you tell me where did you get this news?" Just then, Li Qingyi asked.


    Hearing her question, others also looked at Chen Ze.


    They didn''t necessarily disbelieve Chen Ze, but there was no source of news about this storm, so they felt they couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, they all want to know where Chen Ze''s news came from.


    "Sorry, Ms. Qingyi, I can''t say clearly about this." Chen Ze said. He really didn''t make it clear. Should I tell these people that the news was heard from a bird?


    If so, I''m afraid they won''t believe themselves any more.


    And hearing his words, the expressions of others who couldn''t believe the news of Chen Ze became apparent on the faces of others.


    "But Miss Qingyi, please believe me. I said there will be a big storm, then there must be a big storm." At this time, Chen Ze spoke again, watching Li Qingyi firmly.


    After hearing what he said, no one else could believe it. How could one believe that a source did not say something unclear.


    They all looked at Li Qingyi, thinking that Li Qingyi would think with them.


    But at this time, they all realized that Li Qingyi, their teacher, had a contemplative expression on his face, and then continued: "Well, Mr. Chen Feng, I believe in you, we are ready."


    "What, teacher, how can you listen to Chen Feng?"


    "Yeah, obviously there will be no big storm, how could this happen."


    "Teacher, this is definitely impossible."


    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, these students were a little anxious and said.


    "Stop talking, just prepare as Mr. Chen Feng said."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Li Qingyi sank.


    In fact, from a rational point of view, she also knows that what Chen Ze said is not reasonable, how could there be any big storm.


    But from another perspective, Li Qingyi remembered Chen Ze''s application.


    On that application, Chen Ze''s appearance was so amazing, and it was almost omnipotent. It felt like he could do everything.


    Therefore, she chose to believe in Chen Ze. Although she believed that the source of Chen Ze''s news was unclear, she must be right.


    So she spoke, Shen Sheng said.


    When she heard her words, all her students wanted to be swallowed.


    Li Qingyi is their teacher and the person in charge of this project, so her words are orders and cannot be violated.


    So these students and the captain, although they still did not believe what Chen Ze said, they had to obey Li Qingyi''s order and began to prepare according to what Chen Ze said.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, just prepare as you say." Li Qingyi said to Chen Ze.


    "It''s very simple. Put the anchor down quickly, and put away the sails, and then all other preparations are done. The absolute scale of these big storms is very huge. We have to be prepared. Chen Ze said, speaking to Li Qingyi and everyone.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Li Qingyi said, "Did you hear that? Hurry up and make preparations as Mr. Chen Feng said."


    "Ok."


    Everyone nodded, and then began to prepare as Chen Ze said.


    "Ms. Qingyi, thank you for believing in me, and you will know right away that everything I said is right." At this time, Chen Ze spoke to Li Qingyi.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I believe what you said." Li Qingyi smiled and said to Chen Ze, "Let''s get ready now."


    "Ok."


    Talking, Chen Ze also prepared with Li Qingyi.


    In an instant, the boat was busy, releasing the anchor, releasing the anchor, and collecting the sails. Most of them were done by Li Qingyi''s students. After all, this time the manpower was insufficient.


    And these students of her didn''t believe what Chen Ze said before, so they complained while they were working.


    "I didn''t know what the teacher thought, so I listened to that Mr. Chen Feng."


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I heard that Mr. Chen Feng is very powerful in fighting and so on, how can he listen to him in this regard?"


    "Unlucky, what we are doing now is useless work. If there is no big storm, we will raise this sail again, or we."


    "Yeah, that Mr. Chen Feng just moved his mouth. We have to do everything. It''s so unlucky."


    Several students opened their mouths as they closed the sails, complaining one by one. They didn''t believe what Chen Ze said at all. They felt that Chen Ze was speaking falsely, and they were all doing nothing.


    Therefore, one by one complained very much about Chen Ze.


    But just then, another person wanted to say something, but just as he looked up, he looked at the sea in the distance.


    In the distance, dark clouds shrouded. A hurricane blew across the sea. The waves were turbulent and looked far from hell. This scene is exactly what Chen Ze said before, super storm!


    "The wind, the storm, the big storm is coming, the big storm is coming."

 Chapter 523： After the storm

    oom! !! !! !!


    The gale blew across the sea, setting off a violent wave. The sky was covered by dark clouds, and when I looked at it from afar, it was really like hell.


    And in this hell, a small boat is constantly swaying under the strong wind and the shocking waves. It even seems that there is a possibility of capsize at any time.


    This ship is the ship where Chen Ze is.


    This wind and waves are the big storms Chen Ze said earlier.


    Obviously, the storm came much faster than he thought. When everyone was still preparing on the deck, the storm had already blown.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Ze''s telling them, they would have dropped the anchor in time and put the sails away. The ship was overturned as a whole when the storm first struck.


    Even now, the ship is on the edge of the capsize, very dangerous.


    "Everyone hurry up, all hold fast to the fixed things around them. Don''t get thrown out. If you throw it out, it''s over."


    On the boat, Chen Ze opened his mouth aloud, he said while grasping the nearby fence.


    To be honest, although he already knew from the little bird''s mouth that there would be a big storm, he was not prepared for the scale of the big storm.


    So now seeing such a big storm, he was shocked in his heart and said to everyone loudly.


    He knew that even him, he was so surprised, so I was afraid that the degree of surprise would be several times more than that of other people.


    Indeed, this is indeed the case. After just encountering this big storm, several students were a little stunned. They did not expect that Chen Ze said that it was really true. There was a big storm, and the scale was so large. .


    All of a sudden, after facing this storm, they didn''t know what to do, how to defend, and stood still.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, one by one reacted, and quickly grabbed the fence and so on.


    "Yes, everyone has caught it. Don''t be blown away. If you blow away, it will be dangerous." Li Qingyi beside Chen Chen spoke and said to the crowd.


    When she heard what she said, Chen Ze said: "Miss Qingyi, you have to catch it, this storm is really bigger than I expected."


    "I know, you can rest assured Mr. Chen Ze, I will catch it." Li Qingyi said, "I now admire you more and more Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Admire me?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, you are so amazing. When you last applied for it, the performance had already made me feel so amazing, it was not human. But today you surprised me again, and you really knew that there would be a big storm. Coming, if it''s not for you, we are unprepared, then we are really finished. "Li Qingyi exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, Miss Qingyi, don''t say that, we are not completely out of danger now. The magnitude of this storm is greater than I expected, or we have to capsize here." Chen Ze Opening.


    He looked around, and the current state of the boat. Although it was really prepared, there was still no way to fully ensure safety. The entire boat was constantly swaying in the sea. Somewhat worried.


    But he wasn''t particularly worried. After all, he still had a submarine. Even if the boat really capsized, he still had a way to escape.


    But there are these other people, and this other person, Chen Ze, was afraid that he couldn''t take care of them all at once. And if they were all brought to the submarine, the secrets of his system would be revealed.


    Therefore, he was reluctant to take out the submarine until he had no choice but to do so.


    At this time, Li Qingyi said: "I believe we will be okay, and there will be blessings if we don''t die. We will also find unknown creatures on the sea floor soon."


    I have to say that under this condition, Li Qingyi not only was able to be so optimistic, but he was still thinking about unknown creatures on the sea floor. As a woman, her courage even looked at Chen Ze.


    So Chen Ze looked at her and said, "Yes, it must be like this."


    Huh! !! !! !!


    Boom boom! !! !! !!


    With their words, a wave of more severe winds and waves hurled over and slapped the boat towards them. The boat was like a candle in the wind, as if it might go out at any time.


    But it may be that they are lucky, or it may be that the preparations made before have really worked.


    In the end, although the boat seemed to turn over, it didn''t really turn over. Instead, it was firm to the end of the storm and still driving on the sea.


    But the ship''s hull was already covered with scars, and it was obviously approaching the extreme.


    And after this storm ended, after a while, all the people on the ship reacted, one by one, and let go of the hand that grabbed the fence, and said excitedly:


    "We survived, we really survived."


    "It''s great, we''re here to stay, hahaha, we''re here to stay."


    "It''s finally over, we''re here to stay."


    Chen Ze also responded. He looked to Li Qingyi aside: "Miss Qingyi, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Li Qingyi said. She checked her body and found nothing was happening.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Ze nodded and smiled suddenly, "Ms. Qing Yi, everything is the same as you said, we have nothing at all, we have survived."


    "Yeah, that''s great, it''s really great." Li Qingyi nodded.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and clapped her hands to bring everyone together: "Everyone comes, everyone apologizes to Mr. Chen Feng, and thanks."


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone came around.


    "Ms. Qingyi, what are you doing?" Chen Ze froze and said, totally did not expect Li Qingyi to do so.


    "This is what we should do, Mr. Chen Feng, you are right, but so many of us have questioned you, and we should apologize to you. And if it were not for you, we would not have Prepare, then we are in danger this time, so we must thank you too. "Li Qingyi said.


    Hearing her, others also said:


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, thanks to you this time."


    "Fortunately, you have Mr. Chen Feng, otherwise we will be finished this time."


    "Thank you Mr. Chen Feng."


    The crowd spoke, thanking Chen Ze while apologizing to Chen Ze. They all know that this time they can be shocked, thanks to Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled and wanted to say something, but suddenly, he seemed to remember something, his face changed.

 Chapter 524： Biggest crisis

    "By the way, I remember, there is one more important thing."


    Chen Ze thought, looking at the excited face in front of him, he suddenly remembered what the little bird had said before.


    The little bird told him that there will be a big storm today and tomorrow, and one will be more intense than the other.


    This means that tomorrow there will be a storm that is even more violent than today.


    That''s really the case, not to mention that the ship has suffered considerable damage so far. There is no damage. From the previous performance in this storm, I am afraid it will be difficult to support the tomorrow''s storm.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that the danger was not over, and he had to leave this area immediately to escape the storm of tomorrow.


    "Everyone, please listen to me again. I think we must leave the ship immediately!"


    Chen Ze spoke, and when he thought about it, he spoke to everyone around him.


    But after he spoke, a voice came from the side: "Not good, there is something wrong with the engine of our ship, it was damaged by the storm."


    Hearing this voice, Li Qingyi and her students looked around in the back, only to see the captain of the ship said that he just started the inspection of the whole ship just after the storm. How much damage the ship suffered.


    Obviously, from what he said, the loss was considerable. At least, the ship''s engine has gone wrong.


    "What? The engine is broken? What about other places?" One said, and after hearing the captain''s words, he asked.


    "It has also broken a lot of places. In short, the current condition of the ship is very bad. In the short term, I am afraid that it cannot be started." The captain said with a frown.


    "So serious? Can that be fixed?" Another student asked.


    "It''s difficult elsewhere, but the engine is barely okay, but it takes at least a few days," said the captain.


    After hearing what he said, Li Qingyi and her students were relieved. If you ca n��t even start the engine, it ��s over. This sea area does n��t look like other ships will pass by.


    If that''s the case, everyone has to wait here to die.


    Now that the engine can be repaired, it can get out of trouble.


    Therefore, everyone was relieved: "It''s nothing in a few days. Anyway, we have to observe here for a few more days. Unknown creatures on the sea floor have not been found. It is enough time to repair the engine."


    "Yeah, we just happen to be able to observe for a few more days. Don''t worry, the captain, let''s repair it slowly."


    "Well, Captain, slowly repair your own."


    "That''s good." The captain breathed a sigh of relief as he heard the crowd''s words.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good at all."


    Just then, Chen Ze said, frowning.


    "Not good? Why not?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, what do you mean by that?"


    "Is something else happening? Why isn''t it?"


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, the crowd immediately spoke and said one by one.


    If before the storm, although everyone admired Chen Ze a little bit, they were still not very convinced. Now, everyone is convinced Chen Ze thoroughly.


    After all, without Chen Ze, they all knew they would be hard-pressed to survive the storm.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he immediately asked.


    "This is the case. The storm has not stopped. In addition to today, there will be more intense and violent storms tomorrow. Our ship is already like this. If it encounters tomorrow''s storm, it will definitely capsize. So we have to leave this area as soon as possible. "Chen Ze said, expressing his sorrow.


    No one else knew about the big storm tomorrow and thought it was out of danger. It wouldn''t be a problem to stay here for a few more days. Only Chen Ze knew where there was no problem, but the problem was big.


    If the boat can''t leave, stay here and encounter tomorrow''s storm, there is only a dead end!


    "what?"


    And Li Qingyi and everyone else, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, his face changed slightly.


    They managed to survive the storm. They thought they were out of danger. They had time to take a leisurely walk in this area.


    But now I know that there is actually a bigger storm than today, and it will be tomorrow.


    If this is the case, then it is indeed necessary to leave this area immediately.


    If other people tell everyone that there will be a bigger storm tomorrow, then most people will probably not believe it. But the person currently speaking is Chen Ze, which makes everyone believe unconditionally.


    Immediately, they wanted the captain to quickly sail off the sea and escape the greater storm today.


    But when it came to the mouth, everyone remembered it. The captain just said that the engine was broken and it would take at least a few days to repair it.


    The big storm, however, will not give yourself such time.


    As a result, everyone''s complexion changed, and they all knew that there was not much time left for them.


    "That captain, can the engine be repaired earlier? Or, can we raise the sail and use the sail to leave this area?" The crowd immediately asked, asking the captain of the ship.


    And hearing the words of the people around, the captain just smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "It''s impossible, the engine will take at least a few days. It can never be repaired in a day. The sails have to be windy, and there is no wind in this area , I''m afraid sails have no effect. "


    "This!!!"


    After hearing the captain''s words, everyone was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was a little silent, and did not expect to be in the current situation.


    Although it survived the storm, there was such a big crisis.


    "So, what the **** is going on?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that they wanted to come up with a solution, but for a long time, they couldn''t think of any solution. They all felt that they were completely trapped in the sea now, and there was no way to escape.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, and he was thinking about it. To be honest, even if he can''t think of a good solution at once, of course, he can get away with a submarine or other tools of a thief.


    But even then, there is only one person who can get away, there is no way for everyone to get out safely.


    Chen Ze knows this problem now, I am afraid that this is the biggest crisis this time!


    One is not careful, for fear of the possibility of annihilation by the entire army!

 Chapter 525： Dolphin riding (on)

    "Forget it, everyone, don''t worry, I think there will be a way."


    On the deck, Chen Ze said to others, although he was also anxious, but he knew that it was not an anxious time, and he had to calm down before he could figure out a solution.


    So he spoke, calming everyone.


    "Yes, there will be a big storm tomorrow, anyway, I think we will think of a solution before tomorrow. Don''t worry, let''s go to rest first. I just resisted such a big storm, I think everyone must be tired. Now. "


    Li Qingyi also spoke to everyone.


    Everyone nodded when they heard what they said. They were indeed a bit tired. They had been conducting observations. They had just withstood such a storm and the Iron Man couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, although they were also very worried about Chen Ze''s words, and worried about the big storm coming tomorrow, they nodded one after another, ready to return to the cabin for a rest.


    Therefore, after greeting each other with Chen Ze and Li Qingyi, they walked back to the deck.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you can also take a rest, I think you must be very tired, too."


    At this time, Li Qingyi spoke to Chen Ze. She knew that Chen Ze must also be very tired. Just in the storm, Chen Ze not only looked after himself, but also took care of everyone around him.


    This physical exertion is definitely more tiring than everyone else.


    "Well, Miss Qingyi, you can take a rest, too."


    Chen Ze nodded, he was really tired.


    Having said that, he yawned, and then returned to the cabin with Li Qingyi, in his own room.


    He had a small independent room of his own. After freshening up, he lay on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    But before going to sleep, he was still thinking about the difficulty just now: "The boat can''t move, what should I do? Swimming? Is it just trying to die. Use your own submarine? That''s not enough for everyone to go in, and There is also the danger of exposing yourself, what should we do? "


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze found out that he still couldn''t think of any solution at all, but the more he thought about it, the more sleepy he was, and finally he fell asleep without realizing it.


    Without knowing how long it took, he was awakened, and he was called "uh huh".


    "What, what voice?"


    Chen Ze, who had just woke up, was still a little hesitant, thinking about this question in his heart, but couldn''t think of any answer.


    Soon after, he woke up, and found that the sound came from outside the ship. So he stood up, looked out through the small window in the room, and the scene outside surprised him.


    Outside, there are actually many dolphins around. The dolphins swam around the ship, and kept making a "hmmmmm" sound.


    "Why, how come there are so many dolphins?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, he had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    So he quickly got up and walked towards the deck. After walking to the deck, he thoroughly saw the dolphins around him. The number of dolphins exceeded his imagination.


    And such a large group of dolphins actually swam around this ship. After seeing Chen Ze coming out, they even made "huh huh" excited voices one by one.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to see such a shocking scene, but he immediately reacted to it, using beastly words, trying to hear what these dolphins wanted to say.


    "Huh, there is an island nearby, you can go there to avoid the storm."


    "Uh-huh, hurry up, we''ll show you the way. It''s not safe here, and there will be storms."


    "Uh-huh, follow us."


    After opening the beastly words, Chen Ze immediately understood the barking of these dolphins.


    They originally came to rescue themselves.


    Although Chen Ze has seen it in various magazines before, saying that dolphins will consciously rescue humans who were killed in the sea, but this is the first time that Chen Ze has encountered such a thing.


    With so many dolphins coming here, they all saw that something went wrong on their side and wanted to save themselves.


    Looking at the group of dolphins, Chen Ze was suddenly moved.


    But he knew it was not the time to move, and immediately said: "Is there an island nearby that can escape the storm?"


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, these dolphins were stunned, and a confused expression appeared in their eyes. They did come to rescue them, but they never thought that Chen Ze, a human, would say what they could understand , Which made them startled and a little overwhelming.


    "Hello, I want to ask, is there an island nearby that can escape the storm?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Yes, yes, so you go with us, there will be a big storm here, you are not safe here."


    At this moment, these dolphins all reacted, one by one, they said to Chen Ze ��um um��.


    "Good is good, but we can''t go now, there is something wrong with our boat, and we can''t go anywhere." Chen Ze said, helplessly.


    If there is an island nearby, it is indeed a good place to escape the storm. If the boat is still moving, it''s the best way to follow the group of dolphins.


    But the problem now is that the ship can''t move at all. In this case, even if this group of dolphins still leads the way, it is impossible to reach there.


    "Here, we don''t know what to do, what should we do?"


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, the dolphins opened their mouths, apparently they did not expect such a thing to happen, and they didn''t know what to do at once.


    They have never encountered anything like this in their rescue operations in the past.


    "This, what the **** is going on with this?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, looking at the group of dolphins, he was also anxious. He knows that this group of dolphins leads the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the best way to deal with it this time, and you must not miss it.


    So he knew he had to figure it out now.


    He looked at the group of dolphins that were constantly swimming, and kept thinking about ways in his mind.


    Don''t say, when seeing the bodies of these dolphins, Chen Ze actually came up with a solution in his mind. He said, "You guys, can we hump us? Just hump on that island."


    The way he figured out was to ride a dolphin and ride the dolphin to that island!


    This is a crazy idea. On the vast sea, I actually want to ride a dolphin and go to another island. This is simply impossible.


    But for Chen Ze, there is nothing impossible. He knows that he can do this through his ability to understand and communicate.


    So he looked at the group of dolphins and proposed the only way he could think of: ride a dolphin!


    "No problem, we can!"

 Chapter 526： Dolphin riding (below)

    "Get up, get up, I think of a way"


    In the cabin, Chen Ze opened his mouth and stood loudly outside all the rooms.


    At this moment, everyone was still resting in the room, but Chen Ze could not bear his excitement, walked directly out of everyone''s room and shouted.


    Maybe everyone was too tired. After Chen Ze shouted several times, the room started to make a rattling sound, then someone opened the door and walked out, and some confused walked in front of Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, what are you talking about? What can I do?" One person yawned and said, the others rubbed their eyes and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "The solution, of course, is to solve the current trouble." Chen Ze smiled.


    After hearing his words, everyone was stunned, and then they all reacted, with curiosity and excitement on their faces: "Mr. Chen Feng, are you saying that you have a solution for tomorrow''s storm? "


    "Yes." Chen Ze smiled.


    "What''s the solution? Mr. Chen Feng, what exactly did you think of?" Li Qingyi said. She looked at Chen Ze and was completely excited.


    Although there was no way before, Li Qingyi was not panic because Chen Zezai was there.


    Although she hasn''t known Chen Chen for a long time, Chen Ze''s performance has already conquered her during this time. She believes that Chen Ze will have a solution.


    Sure enough, as soon as he woke up, Chen Ze already thought of a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, what exactly do you think of?"


    "Come on, Mr. Chen Feng, what did you think of?"


    All students were also excited, watching Chen Ze said excitedly.


    They were a bit desperate about the current situation, thinking that there was no other way around. Who knew that it wasn''t long before, Chen Ze had already figured out a way.


    "Hey, everyone will know when you come with me, it will be clear on the deck."


    Hearing the words of the crowd, watching the expectation and excitement of the crowd, he laughed.


    Having said that, he walked towards the deck again.


    Everyone else looked at each other and didn''t know what medicine was sold in this Chen Ze gourd.


    But only for a moment, all of them followed.


    As soon as he got to the deck, some of the more tempered students couldn''t bear it, and immediately asked: "Mr. Chen Feng, you can say now."


    But before Chen Ze spoke, several other female students yelled, "Wow, dolphins. They are dolphins. There are so many dolphins."


    "Yeah, how come there are so many dolphins, it''s weird."


    "But these dolphins are really cute. I have never seen so many dolphins."


    These female students first saw the dolphins near the boat, so they shouted one by one, and said with excitement.


    When they heard them, the dolphins also cried out excitedly.


    This scream made everyone see that there were so many dolphins near the ship.


    "It is said that whenever humans are killed in the ocean, there will always be dolphins to rescue them. Could these dolphins come to rescue us?"


    One started and looked at the dolphins.


    "Yes, these dolphins came to rescue us. And the way out of danger that I came up with was related to these dolphins."


    At this moment Chen Ze said, watching so many dolphins.


    His words stunned everyone.


    The first half of the sentence is easy to understand. Dolphins do have the habit of saving people, and they all know that. But in the second half of the sentence, there is no way to understand it.


    The escape method is related to dolphins? How does this dolphin escape? It''s impossible to let the dolphins run this boat, right?


    "Mr. Chen Feng? How do you use these dolphins to escape the danger? Don''t let these dolphins run by boat, they are not horses, how can they run by boat!"


    "Yeah, even if they can, this dolphins won''t move."


    "Mr. Chen Feng, what''s your approach? How do you use these dolphins to escape the danger? It doesn''t seem possible to think about it!"


    All the students said that they felt it was impossible at all, how could they use this group of dolphins to escape the danger? This is something that cannot be done at all.


    Even Li Qingyi looked at Chen Ze with a little confusion in her eyes, and she couldn''t figure out what Chen Ze could do, although she believed that Chen Ze was by no means targeted!


    "Of course it''s impossible to let the dolphins pull the boat, how can they pull. But we can''t let them pull, we can ride them."


    Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Riding, riding a dolphin? Mr. Chen Feng, do you mean riding a dolphin like a horse?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone froze and said.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible to ride a dolphin as a horse!"


    "Yeah, it''s too dangerous. Riding a dolphin on this sea, in case the dolphin lifts people down, it''s over."


    "What dolphin lifts people down? Dolphins are not tamed horses. It is impossible for people to ride on them, OK?"


    The crowd opened their mouths, although they had admired Chen Ze very much before. But when they heard Chen Ze''s backache against common sense, they still spoke out against it.


    They all think that Chen Ze is completely heaven and night, riding a dolphin on the sea? Let''s not talk about the risks.


    It''s simply impossible to make dolphins willing to let you ride. How is it possible?


    "Mr. Chen Feng, can you really do this? I also feel difficult!"


    At this time, Li Qingyi walked to Chen Ze and said.


    Although she believes in Chen Ze very much, I believe that Chen Ze can come up with a solution.


    But this method is indeed too impossible in her opinion!


    So she walked to Chen Ze and said.


    "It''s impossible, Miss Qingyi, you''ll know right away."


    At this moment, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He had long guessed that his method would cause a controversy, after all, it sounded a bit too fantasy, and it was impossible to think about it!


    Therefore, Chen Ze never thought of persuading them on his mouth.


    What he does ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is confirmed to them by action.


    Therefore, after saying the words with Li Qingyi, Chen Ze immediately walked to the edge of the deck, then jumped forward and jumped down.


    "what!"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s action, Li Qingyi screamed immediately, without thinking at all.


    Everyone else was stunned. They were still arguing about Chen Ze''s method. They did not expect Chen Ze to do so.


    Therefore, after a brief sting, everyone rushed towards the edge of the deck.


    Then everyone stopped and saw that on the sea, Chen Zezheng was swimming around a dolphin, very relaxed.


    The dolphins under him actually cooperated very much with him!


    "Riding a dolphin, you can really do it!"

 Chapter 527： trace

    The Pacific Ocean, the open sea, and the sea!


    The calm waters of the sea are the same as those in other places. The only difference is that there is a group of dolphins in the upper reaches of the sea.


    On the back of this group of dolphins, a group of humans is sitting in the sky, and there are many human backpacks.


    That''s right, this group of humans is Chen Ze, Li Qingyi and her students. They are all sitting on a dolphin and swimming towards the front of the sea.


    And the students of Li Qingyi all had excited expressions on their faces. They obviously had never rode a dolphin in the past, so they were very excited, and some even yelled:


    "It''s so cool, it''s so cool. I never imagined that one day I could actually ride a dolphin, or on the ocean."


    "Yeah, it was really unthinkable before. There was such a thing and it was really possible to ride a dolphin. How did Mr. Chen Feng do it? How could this group of dolphins carry us so obediently?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s amazing, it''s really amazing, this time it''s really worth it, even if you don''t find the unknown creature under the sea, you can ride a dolphin."


    "Yeah, it''s so cool. It''s something I never thought of before."


    These Li Qingyi''s students opened their mouths and said with great admiration and admiration.


    They really admire Chen Ze at this moment. When they heard Chen Ze''s idea of ??riding a dolphin before, they all neglected one by one. They even thought that Chen Ze''s idea was a nightmare.


    However, when they saw that Chen Ze actually rode a dolphin, the dolphin did not have any objection and struggled, and when he carried him like this, everyone realized that Chen Ze actually said it, he actually Can really do that.


    This really surprised everyone.


    Afterwards, everyone followed in the footsteps of Chen Ze. After riding the Shanghai Dolphin, they were completely sure that Chen Zede''s idea was really implementable!


    Everyone was really able to ride the dolphin out of the boat.


    Therefore, while extremely excited and excited to ride the dolphins, their admiration for Chen Ze reached its peak.


    Even this kind of thing can be done, they feel that no matter what Chen Ze says in the future, they will believe unconditionally!


    Not only these students, but even Li Qingyi, an expert in marine research, admired Chen Ze at this moment.


    She was riding on top of another dolphin, and Chen Zedao, who was also riding a dolphin beside him, said, "Mr. Chen Feng, how did you do that? You can make this group of dolphins willing to carry us. As far as I know, dolphin Nature is close to humans, but it is almost impossible for them to do this. "


    Li Qingyi was too surprised because she knew that although the dolphin''s personality was good, it was not so good.


    And even if there is a dolphin with a good personality, this can be done. It is impossible for so many dolphins here.


    And now, all the dolphins actually did this, which let Li Qingyi know that there are absolutely factors that she doesn''t know about this.


    The most unclear factor is most likely Chen Feng in front of him!


    "Hahaha, I want to say that I can talk to the dolphins, and ask them to help do this, Miss Qingyi, do you believe it?" Chen Ze said, after hearing Li Qingyi''s words, he said loudly.


    "How is this possible, how can humans talk to animals!" Li Qingyi shook his head and did not believe what Chen Ze said.


    "It won''t end, Miss Qingyi, you don''t believe me. But what I said, it''s all true." Chen Ze smiled, touching the dolphins under him, "Isn''t it? , Mr. Dolphin! "


    "Uh huh!" The dolphins shouted loudly after hearing Chen Ze''s words, as if in response to Chen Ze.


    On the one side, Li Qingyi saw this scene and moved her heart. She suddenly had an idea, although it is really impossible to talk to animals in a rational way.


    However, after seeing this scene, Li Qingyi involuntarily believed Chen Ze''s words: "Does Mr. Chen Feng really have the ability to talk with animals?"


    At this time, Chen Ze said again: "It''s almost here, our destination this time, an uninhabited little desert island!"


    "Right soon?" Li Qingyi immediately asked when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    Although Chen Ze''s ability just demonstrated is a bit unbelievable, but more importantly, this time out of difficulties.


    The key to this escape is the desert island that Chen Ze said. As long as he can log on to the desert island, he can avoid the storm of tomorrow and be truly safe.


    Therefore, now Li Qingyi is most concerned about this issue.


    As for why Chen Ze knew that there was a desert island here, Li Qingyi was too lazy to ask.


    Chen Ze''s unbelievable ability recently showed too much, and there is no shortage of this one.


    "Yes, it should be here soon."


    Chen Ze nodded and said to Li Qingyi.


    Of course, he himself does not know the distance of the desert island, but the dolphin he is riding is the leader of this group of dolphins, and the dolphin who knows the distance of the desert island best.


    Just now it told Chen Ze that it was coming soon.


    "That would be great, then we are completely safe this time."


    Li Qingyi smiled, her face finally relaxed a lot, but she seemed to remember something. Opening: "But unfortunately, our ship may not be able to keep it. Without the ship, this scientific research cannot be carried out."


    "Relax, Ms. Qingyi, I believe Tiandao is rewarded for your diligence, and one day you will surely find that deep-sea unknown creature." Chen Zedao.


    To be honest, I ca n��t continue to do research, looking for deep-sea monsters, and Chen Ze is a bit lost. He also plans to leave them when they are safe, and go searching for this area alone.


    But without this group of professionals, Chen Ze knew it was too difficult to find.


    However, he had not given up, so he said.


    After listening to Chen Ze, Li Qingyi nodded.


    At this moment, the dolphins under Chen Ze and everyone screamed.


    With their cry, a small island in front appeared in front of Chen Zemen.


    Everyone was excited when they saw this island: "Island, it''s an island. When the island arrives, we are safe."


    Chen Ze also showed excitement on his face, watching the island getting closer and closer.


    But all of a sudden, he seemed to see something, and his face was astonished.


    Not only him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone saw that on the coast of this small island, there were a large number of flapping marks. This trace was not the flapping of sea water, but a kind of whale coming to the coast and flapping trace.


    But the scope of this trace is really a little too large.


    It seems that it is at least three times larger than the largest blue whale on the planet, which is an animal at least a hundred meters away.


    "This, such a big trace, what animal, what animal can do this?"


    "Too exaggerated. How is this possible, and what exactly is this trace?"


    "Impossible, why, how can there be such a big animal, this is simply impossible!"


    Seeing these traces, the students said one after another, with extremely shocked expressions on their faces.


    However, Chen Ze was not shocked. He once saw an animal of hundreds of meters. This animal is the deep-sea monster.


    "Finally, the deep-sea monster shows clues!"

 Chapter 528： Giant Beast Figure (1)

    "How, how can there be such a large creature, this, how is this possible?"


    A group of people ride dolphins on the waters of the desert island, watching the traces of the beach on this small desert island.


    This desert island is not very large, and this beach is only a few hundred meters wide.


    But just on the beach that is hundreds of meters wide, there is a clear, trace of hundreds of meters, like the footprints of land creatures.


    According to this trace, at least there were once unimaginably large creatures landing on this desert island.


    And this kind of creature may have never appeared in human society in the past.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi and her group of students, these experts who specialize in marine life, were stunned and muttered to themselves.


    They really can''t believe their eyes. Such creatures that may reach hundreds of meters or even hundreds of meters are absolutely non-existent in their past impressions.


    But now, they clearly appeared in front of them!


    "I, I see, unknown creatures under the sea, this may be the unknown creature we are looking for!"


    At this moment, a student of Li Qingyi said, excitedly, what he thought.


    Yes, this clear trace, this huge creature must be the unknown creature under the sea that they are looking for this time!


    Hearing what he said, other students of Li Qingyi also reacted, with an excited expression on their faces, and then looked at Li Qingyi one after another.


    Although they all guessed this, in the end, they still wanted their teacher to confirm it.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi''s face also showed a very excited expression, and even both eyes shone brightly: "Such a huge creature, yes, this, this must be the unknown creature we are looking for. Clues, The decisive clue has finally emerged. "


    She is very excited, even more excited than her students.


    The huge unidentified creature on the bottom of the sea is what she has been searching for for so many years. In order to find this, she has endured so many years of ridicule and white eyes.


    In order to find this, she can be said to have paid too much too much, and now, the clue has finally appeared!


    So she was so excited that she even shook her hands.


    "This should be an unknown creature at the bottom of the sea. With such a large trace, no known creature has such a large scale."


    At this moment, Chen Ze said, watching the traces of the beach.


    In fact, he was extremely excited, after all, his mission this time was related to this unknown creature on the sea floor. Although no unknown creature has been found, but he saw this trace, he knew that it was not far away to find the unknown creature.


    "And there is one more important thing." Chen Ze said again, smiling. Hearing this, everyone looked at him again, then looked at him.


    "What''s more important? What''s more important?"


    "Is that all these traces, did you not find them? Is this trace too clear? I knew that there was a big storm not long ago. If this trace was left before the big storm, then absolutely not It may be so clear. So clear now, it illustrates one thing. "Chen Ze said.


    After hearing his words, everyone then fully reacted, one by one more excited than just seeing this trace.


    "That is to say, this trace appeared after the big storm. Then it shows that this unknown creature on the sea floor has appeared on this island after the big storm. It may still be near this island now. Even , On this island! "


    Chen Ze also said that with his words, everyone was completely crazy, shouting one by one, and then rushed into the island.


    They all wanted to find this unknown creature in the first place.


    Looking at their back, Chen Ze shook his head, then rode a dolphin and came to this island.


    Later, Chen Ze and the students and Li Qingyi said goodbye to the dolphins, thanking them for saving their lives.


    Then, Li Qingyi''s group of students immediately carried out a carpet-like search on the island to find the unknown creature on the sea floor.


    Chen Ze was the same, and began to look for it on the island. But he was not looking for that deep-sea monster, but for a cave that could escape the storm!


    "Mr. Chen Feng, do you think you can find the unknown creature on this island?" Li Qingyi said beside Chen Ze.


    "No, this island is too small, and there are no creatures worth ashore. The unknown creature should not land."


    Chen Ze said, shook his head and said.


    "I think so too. Although there are so many traces on the beach, this does not mean that there is an unknown creature. This unknown creature should not go ashore, it should be near the island."


    Li Qingyi said, saying a pitiful expression on his face: "It''s a pity. Although we found the trace, we also know that this unknown creature should be nearby, but we don''t have a boat now and we can''t find it. If you leave, you will lose everything. "


    Li Qingyi said that she had speculated that there should be a huge unknown underwater creature in the nearby sea area, and she wanted to find it immediately.


    But she knew that she had no way at all. There was no ship, and there might be a big storm. The danger of going to sea was too great.


    Therefore, she thought it was likely that she could just watch the unknown creature on the sea floor leave!


    "Relax, Miss Qingyi, I promise that the unknown creature will not leave. Even, maybe you will see it soon." At this time, Chen Ze said.


    After listening to his words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Qingyi froze and said, "What does this mean?"


    "Unknown creatures on the sea floor, unknown creatures on the sea floor, since they are called unknown creatures on the sea floor, they should be living on the bottom of the sea, so why did they suddenly appear on the surface of the sea?" Chen Ze said.


    After hearing what he said, Li Qingyi seemed to think: "Mr. Chen Feng, you mean!"


    "Yes, it is very likely that that storm appeared on the surface of the sea because of that storm. In this case, will the second storm in the next place reappear? The odds will be very high. "


    Chen Ze laughed: "And in the first storm before, this unknown creature left such deep marks directly on the island. This second game, too, will do the same. So maybe we don''t have to do anything , The unidentified creature appeared to us! "


    After hearing the words of Chen Ze, Li Qingyi suddenly became cheerful, and her mood suddenly improved. With a smile, she was just about to say something, and suddenly Chen Ze spoke:


    "I found it, a cave suitable for hiding from the storm!"

 Chapter 529： Beast Figure (2)

    Desert island, at night, inside the small cave!


    Chen Ze and Li Qingyi and his party all walked into this small cave and were preparing to weather the coming storm.


    Li Qingyi''s group of students gathered at this moment, with a pity on their faces.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the unknown creature on this island."


    This small island is not large and belongs to an uninhabited island. So they have just rummaged through the island just now, and even found dark all the time. However, they still did not find unknown creatures and could only give up.


    Therefore, they now have a pitiful expression on their faces, although they have obtained analysis from Chen Ze and Li Qingyi, knowing that there is still a high probability that they will meet those unknown creatures.


    However, they still feel unfortunate. After all, although there is still a high probability, this high probability means that there may be a small part of the unknown creature under the sea.


    So they were all a little worried, and both shook their heads and sighed: "If only I could find that unknown creature now."


    Hearing them, Chen Ze just smiled. Although he did not have absolute assurance that he would be able to see this deep-sea monster, he still had a high probability.


    And even if his analysis is wrong this time, as long as a deep sea monster has really appeared here before, he can find the deep sea monster with the submarine in the thief skill.


    So he was not in a hurry right now, and after hearing what they said, he said nothing, but leaned on the other side to prepare for sleep.


    "Mr. Chen Feng, let''s find the unknown creature this time."


    Next to Chen Ze, Li Qingyi was asleep, she said.


    "Of course, I believe we can find it." Chen Ze said.


    Soon, the night was completely deep. There was no sound outside the cave except the sound of the sea and waves, and it seemed very silent.


    Inside the cave, everyone started to sleep.


    Today they are all too tired. They started to make various measurements, and then they resisted the storm. Finally, they took a dolphin and took refuge on this small desert island. Then I looked for unknown creatures on the bottom of the small desert island to find the present. It can be said that it was a tiring day.


    Therefore, everyone fell asleep quickly after midnight, including Chen Ze!


    However, after all, he is different from other people. His physical quality is far better than others. After all, he was the champion of boxing and invincible to the world.


    Therefore, although he was tired, he was not as tired as he was, and because he was in the wild, he still kept a considerable amount of vigilance and was easily awakened by outside sounds.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Ze to be awakened by the voice outside.


    It was the sound of fierce wind and rain, and the raging waves. Obviously, there was going through a big storm outside.


    "Did the second big storm begin?"


    In this voice, Chen Ze was awakened, he thought to himself while listening to the voice. Then stood up and looked out.


    Sure enough, the outside is just like hell, and it''s more terrible than the first storm.


    "Fortunately, I have come to this island, otherwise, I have to capsize the ship."


    Looking at the storm outside, Chen Ze thought to himself that he was afraid for a while.


    He knew that if they continued on that ship, they would all be dead.


    Thinking of it, he felt good about the magical bird who could only talk.


    He knew that if it were not for that bird, he would never know that there would be a big storm, so he would not escape this second big storm in advance.


    From this perspective, his life can be said to have been saved by that bird.


    "That talking bird, what kind of bird is it, how could it be so powerful?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze thought to himself that he became more and more curious about the bird.


    "Woohoo !!!!!!


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside.


    The sound was mixed with the violent wind and was not very clear. But Chen Ze heard it. This sound is different from all the animal calls that Chen Ze has heard in the past.


    And the sound can be heard in such a fierce wind outside, which is enough to see the extraordinary sound.


    So it must be an unimaginable animal sound.


    And unimaginable animals, there is only one nearby!


    "Deep-sea monsters are deep-sea monsters!"


    Chen Ze immediately reacted and said, his face was full of joy. Finally, finally heard the voice of this deep sea monster.


    And it''s right there.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately stood up and wanted to rush out and look at the deep-sea monsters outside!


    "what sound?"


    At this time, other people were awakened one after another. They all heard the sound and said.


    "Unknown creatures under the sea, unknown creatures under the sea!"


    Chen Ze said, rushing straight out.


    "Unknown undersea?"


    The crowd froze, and nothing happened!


    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    Just then, another roar came. The cry made everyone sober up: "Unknown creatures on the sea !!!"


    Immediately, everyone rushed towards the cave.


    None of them cared about the strong wind and rain outside, but just listening to the roar, and walked in the direction of the roar.


    Finally, they followed Chen Ze to the location where the roar came, which was the sea area by the beach that landed during the day.


    Everyone looked up at the sea, and then everyone was stunned.


    Although the dark clouds obscured the moon, everyone could see clearly in the only moonlight. In the waters near the coast, a dark creature with eight legs but no eyes appeared.


    More importantly, this creature is even hundreds of meters high!


    "Deep sea monster, this, this is the deep sea monster I am looking for!"


    Looking at the horror creature in the distance, Chen Ze muttered to himself. This creature is the unimaginable deep-sea monster that he at least once encountered on the ocean floor!


    "Unidentified creature, unknown creature under the sea, found, we finally found it."


    At this time, Li Qingyi and her group of students were also excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were all extremely excited.


    Because they were also sure, they finally found the unknown creature under the sea.


    "Quickly, take this creature down and make a big discovery. This is definitely a big discovery that shocked the world."


    At this time, Li Qingyi spoke.


    After hearing her words, her students reacted and hurriedly prepared to shoot.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, another roar came again, this was a roar from another creature.


    Then, on the surface of the water, another creature with a completely different appearance, but equally terrifying, emerged hundreds of meters long.


    "And another deep sea monster?"


    Everyone did not expect that this terrorist creature has two ends!

 Chapter 530： Monster Fight

    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    With a shout of earth-shattering noise, another giant beast appeared on the sea.


    This monster looks different from the first one. The first head is an octopus with no eyes, but this one is more like a collection of various marine life, which is completely different from the first one.


    The only thing that is the same is that they are hundreds of meters long, and they have a terrifying feeling.


    Such two unimaginable beasts appeared together, appearing near the waters of the island, coupled with the violent winds around them, and the violent waves.


    It looks like two monsters coming out of hell.


    "Two or two unknown creatures, there are actually two such unknown creatures !!!"


    Seeing the giant monster that suddenly appeared again, Li Qingyi and her students were a little stunned.


    Although in the past they believed that there would be such a huge unknown creature, they all thought that the number was probably not large, and it was likely that there was only one head.


    After all, if the number is large, it should have been discovered long ago. Even with two ends, there should be quite a lot of information left. But for so long, no information has been found. Therefore, Li Qingyi and her students think that there is only one such unknown creature.


    So now, when they see the second head appear like this, they are stunned. They did not expect that there were actually two such creatures in the world, which shocked them.


    Of course, it wasn''t just them who were shocked. Chen Ze was equally shocked.


    He originally thought that there was only one head, so that tame had a definite goal. But now, two ends have appeared. In this way, which of the two heads should be tamed, Chen Zeke was a little confused at this moment.


    "If you want to tame, you have to be the one with the stronger fighting power. But which of the two ends is stronger?" Chen Ze murmured, looking at the two giant monsters in the distance. If only the two giants could fight one another. "


    As if I heard Chen Ze''s words, in the distance, above the sea, the two beasts growled and confronted each other, as if they were really ready to fight.


    "Look at these two beasts, they seem to be fighting."


    Li Qingyi''s group of students also saw the scene, and one said. After hearing his words, everyone else looked up at the beast, filled with shock and expectations.


    You know, this is two creatures with a length of hundreds of meters. According to the speculation of the scientific community in the past, only in the era when the earth''s environment and the world today are completely different, more than 100 million years ago, such creatures could be produced.


    But now, there really are two such giants. What''s more important is that these two monsters seem to be fighting.


    This scene, people have only seen in science fiction monster movies in the past. But now, it actually appeared in front of the eyes, which could not help but be shocked and expected.


    "Hurry up, get the camera out. This is definitely a scene that will shock the world. No doubt we have to shoot this scene."


    At this time, Li Qingyi spoke and emphasized the problem of taking photos again.


    If just taking the appearance of a giant monster is enough to shock the world, now taking two monsters to fight, this is definitely a picture that can make the world sensation, and even subvert human understanding of creatures.


    When she heard what Li Qingyi said, her students quickly took out the camera and shot at the monster.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    "Woohoo !!!"


    Just then, the two giant beasts roared again, like a landslide. In this cry, both beasts moved.


    The first was that the body was a little dark and a bit like a giant octopus octopus. It lifted one of its claws, about the size of a small hut, and grabbed it towards the other end.


    The other beast also extended its claws. The claws of the two beasts collided together in the air, making a slamming sound, like a thunderous thunder.


    "It''s fast, and it has a lot of energy."


    Seeing the fighting between these two giant beasts, Chen Ze felt a little shocked. A body that is hundreds of meters long should, in principle, be too fast. But they were just there, and they were very fast. If they attacked ordinary humans, humans could not hide.


    And more importantly, the two claws hit each other, and they actually made this sound similar to stuffy thunder. Such a sound shows that the strength of these two monsters is far beyond Chen Ze''s imagination.


    Even, Chen Ze could feel that although the strength of the giant python he had encountered before was already great, in front of the two giant beasts, it was nothing.


    After understanding these two points, Chen Ze felt that it was far more difficult to conquer the more powerful one of the two beasts than he had previously imagined.


    "But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely do it." Chen Ze thought of the two beasts fighting in the distance.


    And just when everyone was taking photos, Chen Ze was thinking about it. In the distance, the two beasts continued to fight, and the situation was a little deadlocked.


    Both beasts look similar in strength and strength. And it seems that this is not the first battle between the two giants, so they seem to be very familiar with each other, and the fight has suddenly reached an impasse.


    In the midst of this impasse, Li Qingyi and her students continued to hold cameras to photograph the two beasts. Chen Ze also looked at them, although it was very dangerous to stand here to shoot the two beasts, because it was still in the range where they could be attacked by the two beasts.


    However, as long as the camera did not emit a flash, Chen Ze felt that it should not have caught the attention of the two giants.


    "Photographing is okay, but the flash should be turned off." Chen Ze said, reminding them.


    Click!


    Just then, one of the students took a picture of the monster. And the flash in his hand turned on. Suddenly, a light came out of the camera in his hand.


    "bad."


    After seeing the flash, Chen Ze thought to himself. It was all dark now, and even the sky and moon were blocked by dark clouds. Although this flash was small, it was enough to attract the attention of the two beasts.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Sure enough, at this moment, the roar of the second monster rang again.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw a huge black shadow coming from it. It was just like a small house, and it was exactly one of its claws.


    It stuck out a paw, and patted them towards Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 531： Chen Zedou Monster

    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    The second beast roared, even reaching out its claws, and patted them towards Chen Ze.


    It was very fast, and almost reached the top of Chen Ze''s heads in an instant.


    Suddenly, all of Li Qingyi felt a terrible disaster.


    "bad."


    Chen Ze did not expect that the speed of this second beast would be so fast, and he was a little surprised.


    But immediately, he wanted to take out the Dragon Sword, and wanted to use the Dragon Sword to fight this second monster.


    He also thought about using the might of the beast to fight, but the beast of the beast did not have much effect. In the face of this behemoth of hundreds of meters, Chen Ze estimated that it would have no effect.


    If you want to fight it, you have to have Dragon Sword.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    But just when Chen Ze was about to start, he saw that the first beast, which looked a bit like an octopus octopus, actually stretched out its claws and grabbed the second one. , Blocking its action.


    "This monster wants to save us?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze froze a bit, he had no idea that this first monster would do such a thing. It even took the initiative to save itself!


    boom! !! !!


    Just in Chen Ze, there was a muffled noise not far away. Then Chen Ze saw that the second beast did not know when it had stretched out its other paw, and aimed at the body just when the first beast wanted to save itself, Hit hard.


    With a thump, the first monster was hit in the front, and a mourn was heard directly, and it fell into the sea water.


    On the contrary, the balance between them was completely broken. The second monster is obviously very experienced in combat and knows how to pursue by victory.


    After seeing the first giant beast like an octopus fall down, it immediately made a roar, then stretched out its claws and patted it towards the first giant. It was faster than it had just been. a lot of.


    With a slam, its claw hit the beast again. Suddenly, the beast called out again, but this time, its call was much weaker.


    "It''s over, the first beast, the first beast is in danger."


    Seeing the scene in the distance, several students of Li Qingyi spoke one after another.


    In fact, the changes just made them all scared and stayed in place for a long time.


    But after reacting, they all felt quite grateful for the first monster. Because they also know that it was just the first beast that saved them.


    Therefore, when seeing this scene, seeing the second beast having the upper hand, and the first beast sending out a weak mourning, everyone became agitated and spoke.


    "No, you can''t let things go that way."


    Seeing the scene not far away, Chen Ze muttered to himself, he wanted to help the first beast.


    In fact, Chen Ze, like other students of Li Qingyi, had a good impression of the first monster. And more importantly, Chen Ze knew that if it was not to save them, this first monster would not fall into the current situation.


    Even the first monster can actually look at the paw of the second monster and pat it, and do nothing. But it did save itself. In other words, this first beast is likely to be like a dolphin, born with a good impression on humans and willing to save humans.


    Just for this, Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t watch the first monster be killed by the second monster.


    Therefore, when he saw the first beast in the downwind and wailed, Chen Ze moved, immediately rushed towards the sea, and took out the dragon sword.


    "Here, Mr. Chen Feng, is this crazy? Why ran towards the two monsters?"


    "Yeah, he, what is he trying to do? Is he really crazy?"


    "Mr. Chen Feng, come back soon, are you really crazy?"


    Behind him, after Li Qingyi and her students saw Chen Ze''s actions, they were all stunned and started talking.


    In their minds, although Chen Ze is magical, he is only human after all. Now he rushed towards this monster and wanted to get involved in the battle between the two monsters. This really can only be described as crazy.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, in the face of these two monsters, human beings are small and ants are no different.


    Although Chen Ze heard the words behind him, he did not stop. Instead, after taking out the dragon sword, he ran towards the two beasts.


    At this time, the second giant seemed to notice Chen Ze and found a bug running.


    However, he didn''t care much, he stretched out a paw and slapped it towards Chen Ze.


    It did not look at Chen Ze at all, and felt that such an attack was enough to break Chen Ze''s body.


    But the moment the claw approached Chen Ze, it suddenly felt something was wrong.


    This place did not come from Chen Ze, but from the sword in Chen Ze''s hands.


    It felt that the sword on the worm''s hand seemed very simple. It is even possible to threaten it.


    Therefore, the second monster responded, and wanted to retract its claws first, and then looked at the condition of the bug.


    But where did Chen Ze give it this chance, after seeing his claws stretched out, Chen Ze leaped forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~, waved the sword in his hand, and chopped at the paw,


    With a click, the claw was penetrated by the dragon sword in Chen Ze''s hand, and a large piece was severely cut off by him. The blood was sprayed directly, and the second beast immediately yelled, "Roar Roar ooooooooooooooooooooooh !!! "


    The body of this monster is actually very strong, and even a human shell cannot hurt it. But in front of Chen Zelong Jian, he was still extremely fragile, and was hit hard by him!


    This is the power of the Dragon Sword!


    At this moment, on the beach behind Chen Ze, after seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    They just saw the claws of the second giant beating at Chen Ze, and they screamed one by one, feeling that Chen Ze was afraid of death.


    I never expected that things would develop completely differently than they imagined.


    Chen Ze, not only did he not get shot dead by this beast. I didn''t even know where to take out a sword, and suddenly cut off a large piece of the beast of that beast, so that the beast was mourned.


    "This, how is this possible, Mr. Chen Feng, how did Mr. Chen Feng do this? This is incredible."


    "Suddenly hit this second monster, Mr. Chen Feng, he, he is incredible."


    "That sword, what''s going on with that sword?"


    Everyone said, one by one, very surprised.


    They looked to the distance, and in the distance, they were still Stormrage, two unimaginable monsters. But it was different from the horror of seeing this hellish scene at first.


    At this moment, though shocked, they were calming down.


    Because it is not the same as before, this time, they also saw the back of Chen Ze holding a sword!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 532： go away

    "How, how is it possible, how did this happen?"


    "Here, who is this Mr. Chen Feng?"


    "My God, I read that right."


    On the deserted island, on the beach, whether Li Qingyi or other students, saw what happened in the sea not far away, and saw that Chen Ze cut off part of the claw of the second monster with a sword. , One by one were completely shocked.


    They didn''t even think that things would develop like this.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ze one by one, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Alas, alas !!!"


    Just then, another roar rang. It was the second beast that was screaming. After being severely damaged by Chen Ze, it reacted and issued an extremely screaming roar. The roar was very crazy.


    Hearing this roar, Chen Ze was ready. He knew that although he had just cut off one of the beast''s claws, it didn''t actually hurt the root of it, and the reason why he could just hurt it so easily was because he underestimated himself.


    If the beast goes all out next, Chen Ze knows that he is not sure to win the beast.


    After the roar was over, the beast looked at Chen Ze, stared at Chen Ze with huge eyes, revealing madness and a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Obviously, it wants to resolve Chen Ze immediately. But I don''t know why, he hesitated again. Finally, it took a deep look at Chen Ze, then turned back and dived back to the bottom of the sea, leaving the surface of the desert island.


    "It''s gone."


    Seeing this, Chen Ze thought to himself. He thought that the habits of this second monster, I am afraid there will be a **** battle, but did not expect that this monster actually admitted to leave.


    Chen Ze felt a little strange. Although Dragon Sword had a killing effect on it, it should not have let it fall into the desert.


    Although strange, Chen Ze did not stop it from leaving. To be precise, Chen Ze has no way to stop such a monster from leaving.


    "woo woo woo woo!!!!"


    Just then, another roar rang out. It was the octopus-like giant beast without eyes. After the second beast attacked, it quickly recovered.


    It also seemed to know that Chen Ze helped it, so he yelled at Chen Ze twice. Although the voice was huge, Chen Ze heard the message in the roar using beastly words: "Thank you!"


    "No thanks! You just saved so many of us just now." Chen Ze quietly spoke to the first beast.


    Then, the first beast nodded to Chen Ze again, and then dived back to the sea floor.


    And just after the first monster dived back to the bottom of the sea, the sea wind suddenly stopped, and the sea area quieted down again. It seemed that the second big storm ended here.


    After feeling this, Chen Ze took a deep breath and then spit out: "Today''s harvest is not bad. Although we did not conquer any giant beast, at least it proves that the dragon sword can also threaten such a beast. The next thing is to figure out how to conquer them. "


    "Mr. Chen Feng, are you okay?"


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, a voice came over suddenly. Chen Ze looked back. The people who spoke were Li Qingyi''s students. They were all very excited and saw the two beasts leaving. Later, they rushed to Chen Ze and asked.


    Even Li Qingyi looked at Chen Ze and said, "It''s all right."


    "It''s okay, what can I do." Chen Ze smiled.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was relieved. What they feared just now was that Chen Ze had something. It now appears that this worry is superfluous.


    After letting out such a sigh of relief, the crowd surrounded Chen Ze with excitement and asked,


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you were just too powerful just now, even that monster can wreck it. How did you do it?"


    "Yes, and Mr. Chen Feng, where did you get this sword in your hand? Why don''t we seem to have seen it before?"


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you have just been too good."


    Everyone said, admiringly.


    Hearing them, Chen Ze smiled, but began to think of the words to deal with them. This secret of the Dragon Sword cannot be known to them, otherwise not only their identities may be exposed, but even systemic things may be discovered.


    However, when Chen Ze was thinking about this speech, Li Qingyi suddenly said: "Well, don''t ask more, let Mr. Chen Feng rest first. And everyone is ready, we should go back."


    "It''s time to go back?" Chen Ze froze when he heard what Li Qingyi said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, we have already taken the picture of the beast today, and we still have two beasts. This is enough. We have achieved our goal of going to sea this time. It is time to go back." Li Qingyi said.


    "But how do we go back? We have no ship, how can we go back?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This previous captain of ours has been resolved." Li Qingyi laughed, "Just now, he contacted a ship near us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reported our location to that ship, should That ship will be here tomorrow morning. By then, we will be able to take the ship back. "


    "Really? That''s really good news." Chen Ze laughed.


    Indeed, Li Qingyi''s goals have been completed, but Chen Ze''s own goals have not been achieved, so he has no plans to go back. He never expected that Li Qingyi would go back.


    However, he wouldn''t say such things naturally.


    "Yeah, but thanks to Mr. Chen Feng this time, if it wasn''t for you, let alone find this beast, I''m afraid we have all died in the first storm." Li Qingyi said, quite Said for emotion.


    She really thanked Chen Ze from the bottom of her heart, because she knew that if it were not Chen Ze, they would not have survived this storm.


    After hearing her words, other students also spoke one after another, thanking Chen Ze one by one.


    After hearing their words, Chen Ze shook his head: "Don''t thank me, it''s all thanks to everyone."


    Having said that, Chen Ze thought of the bird. He knew that the main reason why he could survive this time was the little bird.


    "Okay, then let''s go back and rest for a while, and then leave after dawn." Li Qingyi said.


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded, everyone was very excited at the moment. Not only did I take a picture of the beast this time, but I was able to leave safely immediately. It really made everyone feel that this trip was too worthwhile.


    Therefore, while talking, everyone walked towards the cave.


    Behind them, Chen Ze looked at their back: "It''s time, it''s time to leave!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 533： Re-entry

    "The ship is here, the ship is here."


    A desert island, along the coast, Li Qingyi and all her students stood there, looking into the distance.


    When they saw a ship in the distance, everyone cheered and said loudly.


    "Everyone is ready to get on the ship, and we will go back this time, I am afraid it will shock the world." Li Qingyi also smiled.


    "Ok."


    Upon hearing Li Qingyi''s words, all the students nodded, everyone was very excited, packed their luggage and prepared to board the ship.


    But at this time, a student seemed to find something, and said, "Why, why didn''t you see Mr. Chen Feng?"


    After hearing her words, other students also looked around. As a result, they all found that Chen Ze, who was still around himself before this time, actually disappeared at this time.


    "Yeah, where did Mr. Chen Feng go?"


    "I won''t get lost, let''s get him back soon."


    "Yeah, this boat is coming soon. Don''t let Mr. Chen Feng get on the boat."


    Everyone started talking. Everyone thought that Chen Ze was lost, so they were a little anxious and said they were going to find him everywhere.


    "No, you don''t need to look for him." At this moment, Li Qingyi said, "Mr. Chen Feng had already told me before, and he said that he still had something to do. Let us go first, he needs to go to another place."


    "He has something else? Need to go somewhere else?"


    After hearing what Li Qingyi said, the crowd was even more frightened:


    "But, there is nothing on this island. If we all leave, can Mr. Chen Feng survive alone?"


    "Yeah, where can he go? There are no other ships here? Where else can he go?"


    "Oh my god, what''s wrong with Mr. Chen Feng, the teacher?"


    Everyone spoke, and they were a little confused about Li Qingyi''s words. One is that they couldn''t think of anything else Chen Ze could do under the current circumstances. And the second is how does he go to other places? There are no other ships around here. Even if something happens, there is no way to leave.


    "Rest assured, who is Mr. Chen Feng? This is something that will not stump him." Li Qingyi said after hearing the words of everyone.


    Her words made everyone silent.


    Yes, if it is an ordinary person, it is indeed difficult to live alone under the current circumstances. But Chen Ze, that''s not ordinary people.


    Everyone still remembers his performance during the voyage. He predicted a big storm. He guided everyone to ride a dolphin. Last night, it was him again, and he was alone against the 100-meter-long monster.


    How could something like this happen to such a person. Even without a boat, the seawater would definitely limit his movement.


    "Then, I hope that Mr. Chen Feng will go well and complete his affairs smoothly." Finally, some students said.


    Hearing his words, the other students nodded.


    And Li Qingyi looked at the cave that Chen Ze found before, which can be used by everyone to escape the storm.


    Not long ago, outside the cave, Chen Ze told her what he was leaving.


    At that time, Li Qingyi''s first reaction was like everyone else, and some were unbelievable. But soon she calmed down. She knows Chen Ze''s ability better than everyone else, so she knows that Chen Ze has nothing to do with it.


    Not even knowing why, she felt that Mr. Chen Feng was not actually Mr. Chen Feng, and what other status did he have.


    Such a person must have been a very exciting person in the past, a person with a sufficiently high status. Such a person is definitely not an ordinary person, Chen Feng.


    But until the end, when Chen Ze left, she didn''t ask her this doubt. However, she had a feeling, I am afraid that in this life, she will never see Chen Feng again.


    At this moment, she looked at the cave, and, like her students, muttered to herself: "Hope you, all right."


    ������������


    "A sneeze!"


    Under the sea, inside the submarine, Chen Ze gave a big sneeze: "Who is thinking about me again? Shouldn''t they be Li Qingyi?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze had launched into the water from the other side of the deserted island, and took out a submarine to launch into the water. His goal at this moment is to find the two beasts that appeared last night to complete this mission.


    Although several hours have passed since the appearance of the two giant beasts last night, both of them were badly damaged last night. Chen Ze estimated that they should be healed nearby and not go far.


    So after entering the submarine, he turned on the submarine''s automatic search device, so that the submarine automatically found it on the sea floor.


    After doing all this, Chen Ze sat in the submarine and exhaled a long breath: "Still, it''s still comfortable to be alone."


    Although Chen Ze has been used to pretending to hide his identity ~ www.novelhall.com ~, during this time of going abroad, he has been playing Chen Feng''s role in front of others, which made him a little tired.


    Therefore, when a person came to the submarine, he immediately tore off his camouflage, revealing his true colors. After setting up the automatic search device, I lay down comfortably and lay on the submarine''s bed, planning to take a good rest.


    However, although lying down and resting, Chen Ze still thought about the two beasts.


    "From the situation last night, the first monster should be a monster that is closer to humans, and it is unlikely that it will be difficult to conquer. But the second monster has a lot of irritability, and even Actively attacked human beings. I am afraid it is difficult to conquer such a beast. "


    Thinking about the two beasts, Chen Ze muttered to himself, analyzing the two beasts that appeared last night.


    According to the situation last night, Chen Ze knew that the first beast was probably the one that was easier to conquer, and the second beast was hard to conquer.


    In particular, he damaged the beast again last night. Although the beast did not fight back on the spot, Chen Ze could know that he himself was dead with that beast.


    In this case, it is very difficult to conquer this second monster.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze''s brow frowned: "So, how on earth should I start?"


    Didi Didi Didi Didi! !! !!


    Just then, the submarine''s alarm sounded, and there was a message from the automatic search device.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ze quickly got up and looked at the big screen.


    I saw, not far from the submarine, there was a beast that was hundreds of meters long. It was the first beast that I saw last night.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 534： Massaging the monster

    "Looks like, really the first beast I saw last night!"


    Looking at the situation outside the submarine at the moment on the big screen, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    I saw a huge figure lying on a huge rock right in front of the submarine. This rock is already very large, but this monster is so large that most of its body is not actually placed on the rock.


    And this beast was the first of the two beasts that Chen Ze saw last night, the one that had rescued them.


    Chen Ze still has a good opinion of this monster.


    He remembered last night that this monster was attacked by the second monster, so through the large screen of the submarine, Chen Ze carefully looked at the situation of this monster.


    Looking at it, Chen Ze frowned.


    Because he saw it, the current situation of this monster does not seem to be very good. The wounded parts of the body did not heal, and the entire body was lying weakly on the rocks, panting heavily.


    If it had eyes, Chen Ze felt that he might be able to see its weakness through his eyes.


    In short, the situation with this monster seems really not very good.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he seemed to see the submarine Chen Ze was riding on, screaming at him.


    In the past, in the face of such a small submarine, it will not be in the eyes. But now it''s different, and it''s obviously not in good shape now, so it''s very vigilant against this unfamiliar strange thing.


    "it''s me."


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke, picked up the submarine''s microphone, and said to the beast.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the giant bemused and felt as if he had heard this sound. But all at once, I couldn''t remember.


    "I''m the one who took the sword last night. My name is Chen Ze. Now I''m in this submarine." Chen Ze said again.


    Hearing this, the beast seemed to have reacted a little bit. It seemed to have seen a submarine before, and he understood what was going on, so he yelled, "You, what are you doing here?"


    There was still a hint of distrust in this roar. After all, it had only seen Chen Ze once before. In this state, he couldn''t believe Chen Ze.


    "I saw you hurt a little bit last night and I was a little worried, so I came here." By beastly words, Chen Ze understood the beast and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not malicious, just want Want to help you. "


    Conquering an animal, especially this beast, cannot be achieved by force alone. Especially for this monster that has helped himself in the past, Chen Ze did not want to use force to conquer it. So he spoke, hoping to conquer it by other means.


    And when I heard Chen Ze''s words, although the beast still couldn''t fully trust Chen Ze, he relaxed a lot, and said, "You can''t help me? You can''t help me. I''m seriously injured now, so I have to rest quietly , You humans cannot help me. "


    "Maybe so, but I may also have the ability to help you," Chen Ze said. "As long as you float above the sea and let me touch you, I can help you."


    "Really?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast was stunned. It seemed to be moving, but it also had its own worries. "But it still doesn''t work, you don''t know. The monster last night was my opponent. It has wanted to kill me from a very early age, but it has never had a chance. This time I was hit hard by it, and it will certainly not let this opportunity go. I hid in the ocean floor, but if it floats up, it must be It will be found by him and come over to kill me. "


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of this beast, Chen Ze froze. He didn''t expect that there was still this layer. But if you say so, then you can understand why there was a fight between these two beasts last night.


    It turned out that for a long time, two of them are old enemies.


    "If this is the case, then it would be a little dangerous to float up," Chen Ze muttered, thinking about what the monster just said, "but!"


    He seemed to think of something, and said quickly: "But if you recover, can you beat the monster last night?"


    "There is no certainty to win it, but it will never be lost to it." The monster said.


    "That''s OK, then float up, I have a way to get you back to health as soon as possible, as long as you float up." Chen Ze said, "And if you don''t float up, just hide here, you will soon It was found by that. At that time, if you are still like this, I am afraid it will still be very dangerous. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast thought silently. Although it is indeed dangerous to float up, it also knows that what Chen Ze said seems really reasonable.


    It has something to do: "So, is that what you said is true? Can you really help me recover?"


    "That''s for sure." Chen Ze smiled, and he did have a killer that hadn''t come out before.


    "Well."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast roared, then moved its huge body, and then floated up towards the sea.


    Its body is so huge that when it floats up, this sea area is shaken. Fortunately, Chen Ze is in this high-tech submarine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise it is very dangerous.


    And now, while it floated up, Chen Ze also floated up, then opened the submarine, stood out half-length, he looked around, the surroundings were calm, and there was nothing but sea water.


    Here, obviously, they are very far away from the island where Li Qingyi is located.


    "Well, what''s your approach?" This monster opened his mouth, although he didn''t have eyes, but still faced Chen Ze and Chen Ze, as if looking at Chen Ze.


    "It''s very simple. Let me crawl onto your body and give you a massage." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Massage?" The giant bemused, apparently it didn''t know what the massage was.


    "Yes, massage, let me massage, it will definitely make you recover as soon as possible." Chen Ze smiled.


    Before this, he suddenly remembered that the series of skills he had drawn to massage the animals to restore their vitality and health can be used here.


    The words used here might be able to make this monster recover quickly, so he just spoke and said with confidence.


    "Well then, you can come up," the monster said.


    Then, Chen Ze climbed up his huge body and equipped him with several skills. Then he started massaging the monster.


    At this moment, another beast is resting in the distant waters. Its condition is obviously better than this one, and even the piece of paw cut by Chen Ze has recovered a lot.


    Just then, he suddenly raised his head and looked over the sea.


    It felt it, and its enemies it must kill this time, floated to the surface.


    Immediately, it swam past that position.


    This time, be sure to kill it!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 535： Conquer 1 head, kill 1 head (below)

    Pacific Ocean, a sea off the land.


    A huge black figure on which a man is pressing his back with his own hands.


    The man''s hands were like playing the piano, and his hands pressed against the back of this huge figure. Every time it was just right, even the giant beast hummed comfortably.


    This person is Chen Ze. The person he massaged was the giant beast.


    "How are you feeling? Does your physical injury feel better?"


    Pressing one side, Chen Ze said to the beast.


    "Well, it''s really much better. I can''t think of this massage. The effect of this massage is so good." The monster said.


    It is very excited at the moment. Before, it was actually heavy on the hands. If it was calculated based on the general healing time, it knew that it would take at least several months to recover to the previous level.


    But now it''s different. Now after Chen Ze pressed it a few times, he felt that his body''s injuries were healing quickly. Even a force burst out from its body.


    It can feel that as long as it takes less time, it can fully recover itself.


    So it was so excited that it was annoying.


    When he heard it, he felt the excitement in his cry, and Chen Ze smiled.


    This is the first time that he has used an animal massage hand. He actually did not have a good estimate of the effect of this skill before, and he does not know how much time it will take to restore the monster.


    And now it seems that this skill works better than I thought. In such a short time, the monster has recovered so much.


    This made him very happy too, he said: "If you count it like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can fully recover."


    "Yeah, thank you, really thank you. I thought that it would be difficult for me to recover. I didn''t expect it to be completely restored so soon. Thank you, thank you very much." The monster said, facing Chen Ze. Said.


    "No thanks." Chen Ze smiled, and he was going to press for a while to allow the beast to recover completely.


    boom! !! !!


    At that moment, a sound sounded from the sea in the distance.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw the sea splashing in the place where the sound came, and a huge figure emerged, which is exactly the second beast seen last night.


    This guy felt the breath of the first beast and even rushed over directly.


    "It turns out you were here." After seeing the first beast, the beast roared, his voice was very proud, "Last night because of the group of human beings, I let you go. I didn''t expect you Don''t hurry to hide and heal yourself, but just so brightly emerges on the surface of the water, I just don''t know how to live or die. "


    The reason why this monster did not chase after victory last night, but let go of the monster, just because of their presence, Chen Ze, Li Qingyi.


    More precisely, it is because of the existence of Chen Ze.


    It''s not clear who Chen Ze is, but the sword in Chen Ze''s hand really made it a little scary. Therefore, it took the initiative to retreat last night.


    Anyway, its target is never human, but it is also a monster.


    However, it originally thought that after the first battle last night, this first beast would hide in somewhere in the sea and heal it.


    It did not expect that the monster dared to surface directly and be exposed to the air.


    This made it both unexpected and excited, and rushed over immediately, trying to solve this monster.


    Of course, it''s not clear that the body of the beast has recovered most of it at this moment. It also thought that the beast was badly injured, and trying to solve it was simply a matter of little effort.


    After seeing this beast, the beast on Chen Ze immediately wanted to growl. The body is almost recovered, but it is completely not afraid of this monster.


    However, Chen Ze rushed to speak: "I never met you again. This is a good deal."


    Chen Ze wants to complete this task, these two monsters are what he wants to solve or conquer. Now, both ends appear in one place, which is just right, very good.


    And when he heard what Chen Ze said, the beast on the opposite side was stunned first, and then he responded: "It''s you!"


    It recognized it, and the one standing on the back of the opposite beast turned out to be the one who hit himself last night.


    "It''s me." Chen Ze smiled. "I didn''t think I didn''t go to you, but you brought it to yourself."


    "Don''t be so mad, do you think you hurt me last night, do you really mean that I am afraid of you?"


    This giant beast spoke, it is actually strange for why Chen Ze appeared here, and why he could understand himself. However, after hearing Chen Ze''s slightly arrogant words, he ignored these strangeness and directly spoke.


    Last night, the undersea hegemon could not bear the words of Chen Ze completely.


    In the past, no matter what marine life, I dare not talk to it like this. Even if it is a human, if it wants to deal with it, it can easily overturn the opponent''s ship and kill the opponent.


    Therefore, it never looks at humans.


    Last night, this idea changed a bit, it did not expect that humans could hurt it.


    But that''s it, it still hasn''t looked at humans.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words at this moment, it was very angry and immediately wanted to deal with Chen Ze.


    However, it seemed to think of Chen Ze''s sword that he saw last night. The sword was so strange. Even the ocean overlord had some fear of this sword from his heart.


    This fear is not formed the day after tomorrow, but a kind of suppression that naturally occurs. This made it very uncomfortable, but he was careful about Chen Ze again. So despite some anger, there was no next move.


    However, Chen Ze was completely different, he immediately took out the dragon sword. Suddenly, a sound of Long Yin came. Although the sound was very light, whether the beast Chen Ze stood on or the opposite side, his body trembled, apparently very afraid of this Long Yin.


    "You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what exactly is your sword?" The giant beast on Chen Ze said.


    "It''s just a sword." Chen Ze said, "But do you think that with your current situation and this sword, can you kill the monster on the opposite side?"


    "This, it should be okay." The monster said.


    "Okay, then we kill it. It used to be you as a target, but now it is our target!"


    Chen Ze suddenly wanted to understand that, indeed, it was really difficult to tame the two beasts at once, especially the beast that looked extremely cruel on the opposite side.


    In this case, it is better to tame only one end, the one under you. The opposite side, just kill it.


    If it dies, isn''t this head under him the most powerful animal on earth?


    Therefore, Chen Ze made a decision.


    For these two beasts, tame one and kill one.

 Chapter 536： Kill the beast

    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    Underneath Chen Ze, the beast roared, and then pounced on the other beast in front of him.


    It and this other beast are regarded as deadly enemies. They have been slaughtered for many years, but they have never made a difference. Both sides almost killed each other.


    So it''s not just the opponent''s monster who wants to kill it, it''s also very eager to kill this monster.


    Just in the past, there has been no such opportunity.


    And now, it felt the opportunity came.


    Because it has almost recovered itself, it has the ability to fight the beast opposite. More importantly, it is backed by the sword in the hands of Chen Ze.


    Although it does not know what happened to Chen Ze''s sword, it can feel that this sword is not simple. Even have the ability to kill them.


    Therefore, with this sword as a backing, it is very certain that this time it is very superior to the giant beast. Even more hopeful is to kill each other.


    So he growled and rushed towards the beast on the other side.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    On the other side, the beast that came to kill this beast saw that it actually came forward and wanted to deal with itself. It was also a roar, very angry.


    Although it also felt the power of Chen Ze''s sword, knowing that the sword did not seem simple, it felt that it had not fallen to the point where a seriously injured beast dared to challenge itself.


    Therefore, after seeing this beast coming over, it was very angry, waved its claws, and voluntarily hit the beast in the past.


    With a bang, the two bodies are 100 meters long, and the claws of the incredible monsters on the earth slammed into one, making a sound like a thunderous thunder.


    This sound is louder than what Chen Ze heard last night. Apparently, both beasts went all out.


    And their strength is so close, after the collision, they are the same as last night, regardless of the outcome.


    "how is this possible!"


    At this moment, the beast opposite Chen Ze was shocked and exclaimed an astonishing growl.


    It didn''t seem to think of this at all. Originally, when it came to thinking, the giant beast under Chen Ze should have been seriously injured, and the combat effectiveness had fallen sharply, not his own opponent at all.


    But just a blow, it found out that this did not seem to be the case at all. The monster on the opposite side seemed to be at his peak, not losing to himself at all.


    "How is that possible? I was hurt so much last night. How could it be all of a sudden."


    The beast opened its mouth, and it was totally confused. It had no idea what was going on, and it was clear that it should be a beast that had been seriously injured, and even recovered its health.


    Suddenly, it was a little choked.


    On the opposite side, after seeing this scene, Chen Ze stood on the beast and said, "It''s great, it looks like your body is indeed back to health."


    "Yeah, that''s great." The monster said, very happy.


    It was really so happy that he recovered his health so quickly.


    "Okay, let''s work together next. You use your claws to grab the giant monster on the opposite side. Then let me use this sword to cut off its skull." Chen Ze said.


    "Cut off its skull? Can you do it? Its body is very hard. It has also attacked your human merchant ships. There are some cannons on your merchant ships, and that thing hits it. It can''t leave a trace on its body. "Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast opened his mouth.


    "Of course, if it is a normal weapon, I think it is really difficult to do this. But now I have this sword in my hand." Chen Ze said, "Why, you don''t believe in the power of my sword. ?"


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, this monster wants to say something. But all of a sudden, he thought of the sword when he saw it before. Indeed, it was difficult to cut off the opposite head. But if you have this sword, you may not be able to do it.


    "I believe in you," said the beast. "Then I will act."


    With that said, it rushed towards the opposite beast again, and while rushing forward, the eight claws of the body stretched out, trying to grasp the opposite beast to complete Chen Ze''s plan.


    On the opposite side, the beast also responded, and it seemed to understand the thoughts of Chen Ze and the beast. Immediately, it also stretched out its claws, fighting against the beast under Chen Ze''s body in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !!


    For a while, claws and claws collided constantly, like a sulking sound.


    If only this sound was heard, I am afraid that everyone thought it was thunder.


    And if someone saw what happened here from a distance, they would be completely shocked.


    Here, two beasts up to 100 meters in length are fighting fiercely.


    This does not seem to be what can happen to the earth of this era, but it seems to be back to the ancient dinosaur period.


    Their struggle was so fierce that even Chen Ze, who was standing on the back of that giant beast, was a bit unstable, left and right.


    However, instead of focusing on this, he kept a close eye on the situation of the opposite beast and was always ready to start: "Don''t fight with it, just grab it, I will seize the opportunity and kill it. of."


    "it is good."


    Below Chen Ze, the beast nodded and said, and several claws grabbed it, trying to catch the beast opposite.


    The beast seemed to have guessed Chen Ze''s idea, and it immediately avoided these claws. Then, he actually sank and wanted to dive back to the bottom of the sea to escape.


    Although he is not afraid of the giant monster on Chen Ze, he is very afraid of the sword in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Therefore, it intends to give up this opportunity and escape.


    "Quick, can''t let it run away."


    Seeing that the monster was so boneless, he planned to escape, and Chen Ze hurriedly spoke. If you let it run this time, then next time you want to find it, it''s not that simple.


    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast under him snarled, and several claws grabbed it again. Finally, before the sinking beast sank completely, he caught it.


    "Hurry up, I catch it." The monster said. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Okay, it''s my turn."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that he got up and jumped, standing on top of the claw of the beast holding the opposite beast, and then rushing towards the opposite beast.


    The opposite beast, watching Chen Ze rushed over, seemed to feel something, struggling, struggling, and screaming: "Hoohoo, what do you want, what do you want?"


    "Do nothing, just want to kill you!"


    Chen Ze said, rushing to the monster.


    Then he jumped forward, pulled out the dragon sword in his hand, and waved it towards the beast''s neck.


    Suddenly, a figure of a dragon rushed out of the sword of Chen Ze''s hand, and rushed toward the beast''s neck with a burst of dragon groaning.


    With a slap, the neck of the beast on the opposite side broke off!


    Finally, Chen Ze killed it.

 Chapter 537： Photos that shocked the world

    "My God, what exactly is this? What monster is this?"


    United States, Space Satellite Control Agency.


    A researcher spoke in a room monitoring a satellite and said in shock.


    Just now, he received a picture taken by a US satellite while flying across the Pacific Ocean.


    There are so many such photos. The US has launched so many satellites. One of the great purposes is to use satellites to monitor the world.


    Therefore, satellite-based photos like this are transmitted many times a day.


    But today, the photo that came back was completely different, which shocked the researcher directly.


    "what happened?"


    On the other side, another researcher is also collating the photos sent by the satellite today. When he heard the man''s words, he asked.


    As he said, he walked in front of the man: "Is there anything weird about the photos I sent back today? No, shouldn''t you, the photos on your side are all taken from satellites in the deep Pacific Ocean? Can there be anything? Strange place? "


    Then, he looked at the photo in front of the man, placed on the table. Then he was completely shocked: "This, how is this possible !!!"


    I saw, above this picture, an area of ??the Pacific Ocean.


    On the sea, there are two big, scary creatures that have never seen it before, but float on it. One of the creatures reached out with eight claws and grabbed the body of the other creature. From the scene in the photo, the two creatures were actually fighting.


    "Here, what kind of creature is this? Judging from the photos, these two creatures are at least more than a hundred meters away. How could there be such a large creature on earth!" The researcher said, and he was completely shocked. .


    At first, he thought what photos could shock people. You know, as the NASA of the United States, we can see all kinds of weird things. In general, it is absolutely impossible to shock them into this.


    Now, after seeing this photo, they are indeed completely shocked. Because in the past, they never thought that there was such a large creature on the earth.


    This is simply impossible!


    "No, I don''t know. This, this is probably an unknown creature that has never been seen before. And their size is so large that this will probably have a great impact on the current biology." Another researcher The personnel said.


    He looked at the picture, knowing that if the picture was transmitted, the whole world would be completely shocked. It is even possible to rewrite part of biology.


    "Wait, what do these two monsters do? Are they fighting?"


    At this time, the researcher spoke, he looked at the photo, and said.


    "It seems to be true. The two beasts will not know each other before. It seems that they are really fighting." Another researcher said.


    "Yeah, what was the result of their fight? I''m still curious about this." The researcher said, flipping over the back photo, "Let me see if I can see the back Photos to see exactly how they struggled. "


    When taking photos with this satellite, naturally, one will not be taken separately, but will be taken in groups. Therefore, there really are photos in the back.


    However, those photos are basically just pictures of the confrontation between these two monsters, and nothing else.


    "Are there no results? It won''t be no results."


    Looking at the photos, the researcher murmured. He flipped through many pages, but none of the results he wanted to see made him a little disappointed.


    Soon, it turned to the last one.


    "The last one, hope to see the results."


    This man muttered to himself, but with the previous experience, in fact, he did not give any hope, just casually opened the last one.


    And this turn directly shocked him completely.


    I saw that on this last picture, one of the two beasts had its head broken off and separated from the neck of the body.


    The monster in the previous picture, which had nothing at all, died suddenly.


    "This, how is this possible. How suddenly and suddenly the neck is broken? What happened? How happened?"


    Seeing this last photo, the man said, he was really shocked. Before he watched the confrontation between the two beasts, he clearly didn''t distinguish between the upper and lower. Why did one of them suddenly break his neck?


    Hearing what he said, another researcher came over. Then he was shocked: "How, how is it possible!"


    But after being shocked, he immediately found something that wasn''t right: "No, why this neck is so neatly broken. It seems as if it was cut by some sharp blade."


    "How is it possible that there is any sharp blade, even such a monster of hundreds of meters can be cut off?" Hearing his words, the researcher said, shaking his head and said.


    Hundreds of meters of monsters, but also monsters living deep in the ocean. This monster''s ability to resist stress is probably far beyond human imagination.


    How could this monster be cut off by the human blade!


    He shook his head, totally distrustful of what his colleagues said.


    However, he looked at the photo again, and then he paused again, because the fracture of the neck in the photo was indeed very neat, very similar to what was cut by a sharp blade.


    "how is this possible!"


    The man spoke. Suddenly, he found another detail in the photo, something was wrong: "You, look at it here. This beast with a broken neck, next to it, the little next to it Black dot, is it not a human, a human with a sword! "


    Hearing what he said, another researcher quickly looked over.


    As a result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he also saw: "Indeed, it seems, it seems to be a human, a human with a sword."


    Humans turned out to be humans. There are humans beside this monster. How is this possible?


    Both were stunned by the discovery. In fact, the appearance of the monster at both ends had shocked them and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But now, there are not only monsters, but also humans who stay with these two monsters. It turned out that humans found these two monsters and stayed with them.


    This, this is really too unimaginable.


    The two looked at the human in the photo and thought in their hearts. Suddenly, they had a new, terrible thought in their hearts: "Wait, this human, this human still has a sword in his hand. Is that the monster''s neck that was cut by him ? "


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other. They all saw such a message from the other side''s eyes: "This, this is simply impossible. But now, this is the only reason for explanation! This human being is really terrifying. Who is he?"

 Chapter 538： Little black

    "Success, we succeed."


    On the sea, Chen Ze shouted. With his words, the giant beast''s neck was cut off directly by the dragon sword in his hand, and the huge head fell directly into the sea, splashing a splash of water.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was about to fall into the sea, but the moment he fell, he was caught by the beast that fought alongside him.


    "we won."


    Standing on the paw of this beast, Chen Ze smiled.


    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    The beast also made an exclamation, and obviously it was also very happy.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked back at the beast that had been beheaded in front of him. Its body was sinking slowly, but because of its huge size, the sinking speed was very slow. Blood was sprayed from the neck and stained the whole sea.


    And its neck is more than ten meters thick. According to the truth, a sword of this size like Chen Ze''s hand, let alone cut off its skull. It is almost very difficult to cause it a little more serious damage.


    But now, he even chopped off his entire head. This result is really amazing.


    However, Chen Ze knew that this was the result of this dragon sword.


    "This dragon sword is really amazing."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he looked at the dragon sword in his hand. At this moment, the dragon sword returned to its usual appearance, as if it were just an ordinary sword.


    However, Chen Ze still clearly remembers that just when he cut out the head of the beast in front of the sword, a dragon groan was heard in the sword, and even a phantom of the dragon rushed out of the sword. . All this proves once again that this dragon sword is definitely not an ordinary sword.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    When Chen Ze looked at the sword in his hand, a cry came from behind him, the cry of the beast fighting alongside him. At the moment, in addition to excitement, there was also excitement. There is a very strong closeness, and a hint of fear.


    Chen Ze turned his head back and saw the giant monster leaning against his huge head. After approaching Chen Ze, he put out his tongue, licked it toward Chen Ze, expressing his gratitude and closeness to Chen Ze. situation.


    Yes, this monster is very grateful to Chen Ze. It knows that if it was not Chen Ze, its injury would never be so fast, and it would not just kill its old counterpart.


    All this was brought by Chen Ze. And without Chen Ze, it knows not to do it all, and even it is likely to die.


    Therefore, it is very grateful to Chen Ze, using the most commonly used means of animals, to stick out his tongue and lick each other to express his gratitude and closeness to Chen Ze.


    The other trace of fear was against the sword in Chen Ze''s hand. It is clear that since the sword can easily kill its old counterpart, it must be able to easily kill itself.


    Therefore, he was very scared of the sword in the hands of Chen Ze, and even thought it was a weapon of God.


    "Well, don''t do this, don''t do this."


    Chen Ze spoke and said quickly. It''s not that he doesn''t like to be licked by this monster, the problem is that the monster is really too big, and his tongue is bigger than his whole person.


    He licked it and couldn''t breathe.


    Therefore, Chen Ze hastily opened his mouth and said to the monster with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the beast stopped and stood quietly in front of Chen Ze, exuding kindness to Chen Ze.


    Looking at this monster, Chen Ze was in a good mood.


    Killed the opposite monster, and now this monster is like this, which means that he has conquered it. In this case, it should prove that you have completed this task.


    So he was very happy, looked at the giant beast, and said, "Haha, I don''t know what to call you. Why not? I''ll give you a name."


    "woo woo woo woo!!!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the monster was directly excited. It is many years old, but it has never had a name.


    "What should I call you?" Chen Ze thought about it and thought what to call it. He looked up and down the giant beast up and down, "You''re all so black, why don''t you just call you black, black !!!!!! "


    Chen Ze spoke, and thus gave the monster such a name. Heihei, this is a very common name. Many idyllic dogs call this name, very ordinary.


    So if you just heard the name, no one would know that Chen Ze ��s pet, Heihe, turned out to be a monster hundreds of meters away.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, I heard that he finally had a name. The monster was excited again, and began to jump up and down in excitement, constantly swimming around the sea, almost making Chen Ze unable to stand. Stable.


    But seeing the monster so excited, he also laughed.


    With a smile, he asked the system at the bottom of his heart: "System, my animal trainer''s task should be considered complete, what''s the next task?"


    "Sorry host, because you haven''t completed the task of this animal trainer, so this system cannot publish the content of the next task." The system said coldly.


    "What did you say? I haven''t completed the task yet? How is this possible?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was stunned. He never expected that he would get such an answer.


    "I remember this tamer''s mission ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to tame the most powerful and ferocious animal in the world. Then I should finish it. On this earth, there is even more than Xiaohei Strong and ferocious animal? "


    Chen Ze said, he couldn''t believe his ears. Taming the most powerful and ferocious animal in the world, the most powerful and ferocious animal in the world, Chen Ze felt that it was Xiao Hei, and now it is obvious that it has been tamed by itself.


    That being the case, why hasn''t this task been completed yet?


    "Sorry host, regarding this, this system cannot answer. In short there is only one answer. At present you have not completed the task of the animal trainer." The system said, still coldly.


    He sighed at the words of the system. The system said so, so it must be.


    "Did you really not complete this task? How is this possible? Is there another monster? Impossible, in this case, the number of monsters is too large, so it should be easy to be found. Right. "Chen Ze said, muttering to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Unless, unless in this world, animals that are more powerful than Xiao Hei are not deep sea monsters, but something, other monsters !!!"

 Chapter 539： I take you to revenge

    "Are there any other monsters better than Xiao Hei?"


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about this question.


    At present, only this kind of explanation can explain the current situation.


    However, if this is the case, it would be too exaggerated. Xiao Hei, a hundred-meter-long deep-sea monster, already exists beyond human imagination.


    And on earth, there are even more terrifying than Xiao Hei, how is this possible!


    Thinking about this problem, Chen Ze came out of the system, he looked at Xiao Hei, directly Xiao Hei was still excited.


    "Little Black, are there any creatures stronger than you in this ocean?"


    Chen Ze asked, asking this question. He had asked Xiao Hei before and got a negative answer. And even if he wasn''t convinced that there were monsters stronger than Xiao Hei in this ocean.


    But if it''s not in the ocean, is it on land? Monsters stronger than Xiao Hei appear on the land, which is even more impossible than in the ocean.


    On land, it''s easier to find than in the ocean. If there is such a creature, it should have been discovered long ago.


    "Should not be, except for the one that was just killed, there should be no more powerful creatures in the ocean than me." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xiao Hei stopped and spoke.


    "Sure enough." Chen Ze said, Xiao Hei''s answer was the same as his previous thought.


    "But it does exist on land." At this moment, Xiao Hei spoke again.


    "Is there on land? Which land?" Chen Ze was shocked and asked quickly. He didn''t expect that there really were such monsters on land. What made him even more surprised was that Xiao Hei knew this.


    "Not the land where you humans live, but an island on this ocean, a magical island, and that island, we all call it God Island!" Xiao Hei said.


    "God Island?"


    Chen Ze spoke, he froze, and did not expect such a thing. There are even such islands, which are collectively referred to as **** islands by the creatures on the ocean.


    "What does this **** island look like?"


    Chen Ze spoke, muttering to himself. He immediately wanted to continue to ask this question and ask Xiao Hei exactly what this **** island looks like. But suddenly, there was a cry in the distance: "Uh huh huh huh !!!"


    However, it is not so much a cry, a cry for help, or a cry.


    This scream made Chen Ze a little familiar.


    "Familiar screams, as if they were heard somewhere." Chen Ze said, suddenly he remembered, "Yes, isn''t this the scream of the dolphins before?"


    Chen Ze remembered that the barking was exactly the barking of the dolphins he had ridden before.


    Although the dolphins'' vocals should be similar in principle.


    But that group of chants, Chen Ze, was familiar and could tell. He heard it at this moment, and the call was the bark of the dolphins. No, to be precise, the wail of the dolphins.


    "Quick, Xiao Hei, let''s go over and see what happened over there." Chen Ze immediately spoke and directed Xiao Hei.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xiao Hei immediately moved his body and swam towards the place where the sound came out.


    Its body is very large and very fast. So all of a sudden, you got to where the sound came out.


    Only then did Chen Ze see what was happening here.


    Indeed, it is the group of dolphins that Chen Ze has seen before. Only now, they look a lot miserable. There are scars on each body, and even some of the wounds are very large, the meat is exposed, and blood is constantly splashing from the wound.


    It looked as if something had just happened.


    And more importantly, Chen Ze found that the number of dolphins in this group of dolphins seems to be much less. There were many dolphins before, but now there are only less than ordinary. There was a look of fear and exhaustion in each eye, which made people look very distressed.


    And when they saw Chen Ze and Xiaohei, especially Xiaohei, they were scared by Xiaohei one by one, and they screamed in a hurry, trying to run away, obviously very afraid of Xiaohei.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. It''s me." Seeing this, Chen Ze quickly said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s voice, the dolphins stopped, they looked back at Chen Ze, their eyes were confused, and then one by one they responded: "It''s you, Chen Ze."


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid. This is Xiao Hei, my companion. It won''t hurt you." Chen Ze said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xiao Hei also gave a soft cry, as if telling the group of dolphins, what Chen Ze said was true.


    And after hearing their words, especially after hearing Hei Hei''s voice, the group of dolphins dropped their fears, one by one, showing a relaxed look.


    At this time, Chen Ze asked, "What''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt like this? There are other dolphins? Why doesn''t it seem like a lot less?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the group of dolphins wailed again. In the wailing, they told Chen Ze what happened before: "They have all been arrested and have been arrested by your human beings. We see them Something went wrong with the ship that originally wanted to help them. Who knew it was a trap, and they came to catch us. "


    "If we didn''t run fast, we would be caught."


    "The group of humans come here every year to arrest us, and many of our companions have died in their hands."


    "They were all injured by us. We are okay. The companion we were arrested is over. It is said that we will be arrested for food."


    "It''s over, we''re all over."


    This group of dolphins still had wailing and crying in their voice. Listening to their voices, Chen Ze understood the development of the matter.


    It turned out that a group of humans sailed to the vicinity of this sea area, and then hunted and killed dolphins. Moreover, the means of killing turned out to be pretending to be dead, to attract the dolphins to rescue them, and then to ride the dolphins unconsciously, using a net fishing rod, to hunt them up.


    This group of dolphins was caught off guard and it turned out to be this way.


    "Asshole, who is it? Even the dolphins who even rescued them were frustrated."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he was so angry when he heard the words of the dolphins. In fact, Chen Ze is not the Virgin, so he does not oppose humans killing animals. But even if it''s hunting, you can''t do it that way.


    This group of dolphins went to save them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and got caught by them, so they were arrested and killed.


    This behavior is simply outrageous.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was angry and very angry, especially this group of dolphins was his and Li Qingyi''s life-saving dolphin.


    "What kind of person? Would you do this kind of thing!" Chen Ze said, suddenly he thought something. "Is there a flag similar to the plaster flag on the group of human ships?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said, doing the gestures on his hands, and painted the flag to the dolphins.


    "Yes, that seems to be the case," said the dolphin, sobbing.


    "Sure enough, they are," Chen Ze said, gnashing his teeth. He looked at the mourning dolphins, and saw that they were all very low, and the wound was still bleeding, making a sound like a cry.


    Obviously, this blow was very heavy on them.


    "Don''t be sad, go, I will take you to revenge!"

 Chapter 540： Revenge (on)

    "Hahaha, today''s gains are so great. The dolphins, the IQs of them are too low. Just jump directly into our traps. It''s too easy for us to catch them."


    On the Pacific Ocean, inside a large fishing boat and inside the ship''s control room, a man laughed proudly and opened his mouth to the people next to him. There were several people sitting beside him.


    Behind them is a national flag shaped like a plaster.


    Yes, this is the Japanese flag.


    And this ship and the people on it are all Japanese.


    "Yeah, it''s really right that we go to sea this time. We caught so many dolphins in one breath, and we will definitely be able to sell them for a good price. People in our country, but most like eating dolphin.


    Speaking to the man, the other said with a smile.


    It can be seen from their words that this is not the first time they have gone out to sea to kill dolphins. Yes, as Japanese fishermen, they have hunted dolphins and whales many times.


    Even in Japan, there is a special dolphin killing festival called the Dolphin Killing Festival. Starting in September of each year and continuing to March of the following year, these are the days when these Japanese fishermen dispatched to kill dolphins at sea.


    As many as tens of thousands of dolphins die each year as a result of their hunting.


    Immediately after their exposure to the international community, their behavior aroused an outrage and opposition from the international community. They all thought that the Japanese were too cruel, and they demanded that the Japanese stop their hunting of dolphins.


    Although the Japanese promised quickly, in fact, the killing of dolphins has never converged.


    Also because of their large-scale hunting, the dolphins in the offshore area rapidly decreased or even became extinct, so these talents on board this ship sailed to the depths of the Pacific Ocean, ready to catch some dolphins here and sell them for a good price in China.


    And just right, they just came to the nearby waters and immediately found a group of dolphins. The group of Japanese fishermen who knew the nature of the dolphins immediately created a trap to falsify the accident on their side to lead the group of dolphins to rescue them, and then wiped them out.


    The result was very smooth. When the group of dolphins approached, they brought out the weapons and tools on the boat, fishing nets, harpoons, and even guns. They all took out and successfully captured most of the dolphins.


    Only the small part of the dolphins at the outer edge escaped. In the process of escape, the Japanese were still relentless, and the Japanese who had obviously caught most of the dolphins continued to attack with weapons, resulting in a large number of injuries.


    At this moment, in the control room of this ship, the group of Japanese fishermen are extremely happy and proud to think of what has just happened. I feel that this time they have made a lot of money. They have caught so many dolphins at once and must be back home. Make a fortune.


    "The dolphins are so deceiving. We just pretended that we had crashed. They actually came forward. I haven''t seen such a silly dolphin. They should be caught by us." A fisherman said with a smile, very proud. .


    "Yeah, unfortunately I still ran a part. If all of them were caught, it would be great." The other said, regretfully.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. Most of the dolphins that ran away have been injured by us. They must not survive, they are dead, nothing." The man said.


    "Yeah, why aren''t these dolphins caught by us obediently? We must be injured as a result of running away, and we must not survive. Instead of dying in the sea for nothing, it is better that we be caught and made alive. The fish fillets are still playing their last value. "At this time, the third person said, and said with some indignation.


    Hearing what he said, he was actually blaming the dolphins for their resistance, believing that they should be obediently caught by them and become their own food.


    "Yeah, who said no." The others nodded after hearing what he said, and they all agreed with him.


    "okokokok!!!!"


    Just then, there was a whimper of dolphins at the bottom of the cabin. That was the bark of the group of dolphins caught by them.


    The sounds were very miserable and low, and apparently, they were not in good shape at the moment.


    "The dolphins are calling again. I said, shall we replace the dolphins with water? If I keep them at the bottom of the cabin, I don''t think it will take long for them to die. After all, we have a long A long way, and just when they were catching these dolphins, but many of them were seriously injured. "Hearing the dolphin''s voice, another said.


    This man is a new fisherman. He has not heard the call of the dolphin in the past. Now that he heard this miserable call, he seemed to be touched a little, and he couldn''t bear it, so he spoke.


    "Dead is dead, anyway, we don''t plan to raise them anymore, but just want their flesh, it doesn''t matter if they die, just to avoid running away." The other person said with a smirk.


    "Yeah, don''t care about them. They die when they die. As long as we return to shore before the bodies of these dolphins break down, there will be no problem."


    "Haha, I actually listen to the whine of dolphins. I don''t know what''s going on, I just feel comfortable after hearing it. It''s too comfortable."


    Hearing the man''s words, several other fishermen began to speak, these fishermen are all qualified, so they turned a deaf ear to the sound of the dolphin. After all, they had no idea how many sides they had heard in the past.


    Even, there are already perverts who are happy and comfortable listening to such wailing sounds.


    And when they heard the rebuttal, the new fisherman didn''t say anything, nodded in agreement with what they said, and thought that they all said something reasonable.


    Boom! !! !! !!


    Just then, an impact came over. Then, the ship, which was still moving in the direction of Japan, stopped suddenly and strangely.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    After feeling this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these Japanese fishermen immediately spoke and looked at the console and asked.


    "I, I don''t know. The meter shows that it''s still going. I don''t know why the boat stopped." On the console, the captain of the ship said.


    "What?" After hearing the captain''s words, these Japanese fishermen were stunned and had no idea what was going on.


    "okokokok!!!!"


    Just then, another sound of dolphins came over.


    But it was not the sound of the dolphins that had been captured by them.


    Instead, a sound came from around the ship.


    "No, it''s bad, our boat, our boat is surrounded by a group of dolphins."


    A fisherman rushed in, with an ugly face, and said sharply.


    "What? Was, surrounded by a group of dolphins?"

 Chapter 541： Revenge (below)

    "Actually, really a group of dolphins?"


    On the deck, the group of Japanese fishermen spoke.


    When they heard the news in the control room, they almost thought that their ears were wrong.


    A group of dolphins surround their boat? Stopping your own boat? how can that be! Isn''t this just killing?


    Although this group of people think that the dolphins are a bit silly, they think they should not die.


    But when they looked out of the deck, they realized that a group of dolphins surrounded them.


    And judging by the appearance of this group of dolphins, it was the group that ran away when they killed the dolphins before.


    The group of dolphins that ran away not only did not quickly find a safe place to hide, but instead took the initiative to come together?


    Is this, are they really stupid?


    After discovering this, these Japanese fishermen were really a bit stunned.


    But immediately, they recovered from their stuns, exulting expressions on their faces:


    "Hahaha, this group of dolphins really came to death by themselves. They dared to come around. Although I don''t know why, we can''t let them run this time."


    "That is, I just had a pity to let this group of dolphins run so much, and now they are back again. Good back, good back, this is back, we will not let you run again."


    "Hunt and kill, kill them directly, you must not let them run away."


    The fishermen spoke, and they were all very excited.


    Although they did not know why the dolphins ran back, how they blocked their boats and made their boats unable to move.


    But they all have an idea that they must not let this group of dolphins run again.


    So they yelled excitedly, and immediately wanted to get tools and weapons to kill the dolphins.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a sound was uploaded from the surface of the sea, this sound stopped the fishermen, they all looked at where the sound came from.


    I saw a dolphin swimming over the sea not far away. And on top of this dolphin, a human was sitting. The sound just now was obviously made by this human.


    "Here, who is this person?"


    "My God, who is this guy? Riding a dolphin!"


    "Here, I read that right. Above the Pacific Ocean, there are people riding dolphins!"


    Seeing this person, the group of Japanese fishermen were stunned, and they all couldn''t believe their eyes.


    On the deep Pacific Ocean, a human appeared, and this human was riding on a dolphin.


    This scene, this scene really made them all unimaginable.


    And just when they were surprised, the man rode a dolphin and came under their boat, and said, "Hello, I''m from the Dolphin Conservation Organization. This time I heard about your killing of dolphins. Let me discuss this with you. "


    The person who spoke was Chen Ze, but Chen Ze disguised himself and made up an identity for himself to deal with these Japanese fishermen.


    "What about killing dolphins? We don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "That is, we are all legal fishermen. They come here to fish. What you say about killing dolphins is irrelevant."


    "Who are you from the Dolphin Conservation Organization? Why do we say we killed dolphins?"


    The fishermen spoke, and after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they did not doubt Chen Ze''s identity, but pretended to be stupid.


    After all, there is now an international opposition to their killing of dolphins, so it is better not to leak the news.


    "Pretend to be stupid? Well, then I''ll prove it to you." Chen Ze smiled and said, stroking the dolphin he was riding lightly.


    Immediately, the dolphin seemed to have a tacit understanding with Chen Ze, and immediately shouted: "Huh huh huh huh !!!"


    The call immediately spread around, and at the bottom of the Japanese ship''s cabin, after hearing the sound, a large number of similar calls came.


    Apparently, the dolphin''s cry resonated with the dolphins caught by the group of Japanese fishermen under the cabin, shouting one by one.


    When he heard this cry, Chen Ze smiled, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "No, we admit that we did catch the dolphins." On the boat, the group of Japanese fishermen began to speak, one by one embarrassed and said, "So what do you want? What do you want us to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You let go of the dolphins you caught, and then compensate for the medical expenses of these dolphins. Finally, you will record a video to ensure that you will never stop killing dolphins in the future. Netizens are coming to supervise you. "Chen Ze said, explaining his request.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, several Japanese fishermen''s faces immediately changed. They never expected that Chen Ze would actually ask for these. Just letting them let go of the dolphins is already impossible for them.


    Not to mention, what other financial compensations, and what other video recordings. These things are completely impossible to them.


    As a result, several Japanese are about to speak out and refute Chen Ze. But he was stopped by the man they headed. The man looked at Chen Ze with a smile and said, "What if we refuse?"


    "Reject? If so, then I''m sorry, I''m afraid you can''t live without it." Chen Ze said.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, this headed Japanese, and other Japanese, laughed and thought Chen Ze was ridiculous.


    "We can''t live without it? I think you can''t live without it." The Japanese, headed by this, said, "Since you found out our secret, then sorry, go to **** and protect you there Dolphins. "


    The Japanese, headed by this, decided to kill Chen Ze.


    It''s a sea without anyone monitoring it. If you kill someone here, the world won''t even know it.


    Therefore, the Japanese decided to kill Chen Ze and let Chen Ze know how serious the consequences would be if he interfered in other people''s affairs.


    "Come on, get our weapon and let this guy know and know what kind of end will he dare to take care of our affairs." The Japanese headed by this.


    "it is good."


    Hearing what he said, the other Japanese were also excited and started talking, saying that they were going to get weapons.


    At this time, they heard Chen Ze''s voice again: "Hey, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You will immediately know what precious opportunity you missed."


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone was stunned.


    "woo woo woo woo!!!!"


    Just then, a loud roar came from the bottom of the sea, and then a wave of waves set off. Among the waves, a giant beast that stunned the fishermen rose from the bottom of the sea.


    It is exactly Black.


    "Xiao Hei, kill them and overturn their boat." Chen Ze began.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xiao Hei growled again, then all eight claws caught the ship, then lifted it.


    The size of this boat is not small, but in front of Xiaohe, it is not much different from toys.


    It was easy. In the wailing of the Japanese on the boat, Xiao Hei overturned their boat.


    On the side of Chen Ze, when he saw this scene, he sighed, "If you don''t die, you really won''t die. I have given a chance, but you don''t cherish it."

 Chapter 542： God Forgotten

    On the Pacific Ocean, a Japanese fishing boat is sinking slowly. The Japanese fishermen on the boat were completely frightened, and they cried in horror.


    Although they had clamored to kill Chen Ze before, this was one of the methods they used to run on the sea. But now, after seeing such a huge monster appear, these cruel Japanese fishermen are still stunned one by one, and they don''t know what to do in terror.


    Although they have been running on the sea for so many years, they have never thought that they would encounter such a thing, and there would be such a monster.


    "Monster, this is a monster."


    "My God, what a monster is this."


    "This, this, this is too scary."


    The fishermen opened their mouths, and they trembled, looking at the little black one hundred meters long in front of them.


    And although their boat is already the most advanced fishing boat in the world, it still cannot resist the power of Xiao Hei. After being caught by Xiao He with his claws, he can only continue to sink with Xiao Hei. Already.


    In this way, a Japanese fishing boat, and the boat people on the Japanese fishing boat, were pulled to the bottom by Xiao Hei and buried in the belly of the fish.


    In front of them, Chen Ze rode on a dolphin, facing the sinking fishing boat, his face was indifferent: "I can also count as revenge for the dolphins and whales who died in the hands of these people in the past."


    Soon after the fishing boat sank completely, the dolphins who were trapped at the bottom of the cabin were also released by Chen Ze''s command Xiaohei.


    As soon as they came out, the dolphins floated up immediately and yelled excitedly at Chen Ze: "Huh huh huh huh !!!"


    Although Chen Ze did not use beastly words to hear what these dolphins were calling, he did not need to. Just looking at the dolphins in front of him, he knew what they were going to say. They are thanking themselves!


    Although many of these dolphins have been injured, and some of them are still relatively severe, their spirits are not bad, and they are all very excited at this moment.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ze was also very happy. He said, "Everyone is fine."


    "It''s okay, thank you."


    "Yeah, thank you, it''s not you, we''re finished this time."


    "Thank you so much. Starting today, you will be our friend forever."


    The dolphins opened their mouths, and Chen Ze listened with the ability to argue with animals.


    After hearing these words, Chen Ze also smiled: "You are also my forever friends."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, these dolphins became extremely excited. After the excitement, the dolphins said goodbye to Chen Ze, returning to a safe place to heal.


    Chen Ze also thought about using animal massage skills to help them heal, but the number of these dolphins is really a lot. If you use massage hands, it may take a long time to fully massage them.


    Therefore, in the end, Chen Ze had to give up the idea and be separated from this group of dolphins in this area.


    "Chen Ze, where are we going now?"


    After parting, Chen Ze stood on Xiao Hei''s back, Xiao He said, facing Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze thought about it, and then said, "God Island!"


    And just as Chen Ze was doing this, a big thing happened in the whole world, a big thing that caused a sensation around the world.


    On the way home, Li Qingyi and her students couldn''t help it, and on the way, they published their harvest to the world, which is a picture of two giant beasts.


    Although under the circumstances of that storm, the photos of the two beasts were very dim, and the appearance of Xiao Hei and the other beast killed by Chen Ze was completely unclear.


    However, these photos still prove one thing. In this world, there are really deep sea monsters beyond human imagination.


    So when these photos were shared, the whole world was a sensation.


    Many people have wondered in the past whether there would be unknown creatures that have not yet been discovered by humans, or even unknown creatures that are so large that they are unimaginable.


    But these people who think so, have overturned these ideas of their own. Because many scientists tell you that there may be giants in the deep sea, but there are absolutely no giants that are unimaginably large.


    But now, these pictures of Li Qingyi completely overthrow the claims of scientists in the past.


    Therefore, these photos immediately caused a sensation in the world.


    "My God, this, this, what is this picture? How could this creature be taken?"


    "These two beasts seem to have come from hell. Do such beasts really exist on earth?"


    "Isn''t this really PS? How could there be such a monster on earth?"


    Many netizens on the Internet spoke, and after seeing these photos, they were shocked.


    Of course, it is not them who are more stunned, but the scientific and biological communities of various countries. In the past so many years, these two academic circles have not acknowledged that such a giant monster exists.


    Naturally, the most surprising thing is them.


    In particular, these institutes owned by US government agencies have taken vague photographs of the fighting of two giant beasts before their satellites. However, many researchers in the institute still do not admit that it is just a coincidence, it is just two more coincident shadows on the surface of the sea. There is no such beast in the world.


    Now, after these photos of Li Qingyi came out, they were a little bit speechless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even their own ideas have been seriously impacted. Many people feel that many years of study and research have been done in vain. Under the current environment of the earth, they can still give birth to giants of this size.


    This is really, it''s a little incredible.


    In their view, this beast can only exist in prehistoric times, and the earth''s oxygen content is far beyond the current era. At that time, all the creatures on the earth were very huge, so that 100-meter creatures are still very likely.


    Now, the largest creature is only 30 meters. How is it possible to breed a hundred-meter-long creature.


    This is really beyond the imagination of scientists and biologists in countless research institutes.


    Of course, not all scientists and biologists find it extremely difficult to imagine.


    Another institution in the United States, which specializes in studying aliens and the mystery of the earth, is fully prepared for this matter: "Of course there may be such creatures, indeed, it is impossible to breed them elsewhere on the planet A creature of this level. But there is one place, it is entirely possible. This place, we call it the land of God''s forgetting! "

 Chapter 543： God Forgotten (continued)

    United States, Nevada, District 51.


    Speaking of Area 51, although the United States announced that it is a military base of the U.S. military, it is generally believed that it is related to UFOs and alien creatures.


    In fact, in addition to studying these alien planetary creatures, it also uses the powerful resources of the United States all over the world to study the secrets of the entire planet.


    For human beings, although human beings have appeared on the earth for millions of years, in the recent hundreds of years, human beings have developed rapidly and have entered the real scientific society.


    But for the earth, there are still too many mysteries to understand.


    For example, the center of the earth, the desert, and the deep sea.


    Today, there is a department specializing in ocean research, because of the photos of Li Qingyi, they are noisy.


    "Sure enough, there are such huge creatures on earth. God forgotten, God forgotten existed."


    In the conference room, a pale-haired researcher spoke, and said with great excitement. In his hand, he took pictures of Li Qingyi and they posted on the Internet.


    Opposite him, there were a lot of researchers sitting there. After hearing his words, these researchers fell into meditation one by one: "Does God really exist?"


    Many years ago, US satellites observed such a spectacular picture.


    In the sea where the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean intersect, a giant island that has never been discovered by humans appears in the observation range of satellites.


    Satellites have observed extremely shocking pictures inside this giant island. On this giant island, various plants and animals live, just like the most primitive tropical rain forest. It is very important that in this tropical rain forest, whether it is an animal or a plant, it is more than three times larger than the same flora and fauna, and there are even land animals that are more than ten meters tall.


    After the satellite observed it, it immediately took a picture and sent it back to the United States. Suddenly, the entire biological community in the United States was shocked.


    Everyone had no idea that such an island existed in this world. In today''s world, there are such huge creatures. This island is simply dreaming of the prehistoric era of giant creatures.


    Immediately, the American biological community organized a manpower and wanted to land on the island for research. But something very strange happened. Although the American biological community organized a lot of manpower, it also arranged many of the most advanced ships at the time.


    But when they approached the island, all the equipment on their ship failed, and there was a thick fog surrounding them, leaving these ships directly out of direction and having to return.


    Later, the American biological community organized many such operations, but none of them succeeded in landing on the island or even approaching it. No matter what kind of boat it is, the laws of physics disappear as soon as it approaches the island.


    Later, the biological community in the United States wanted to determine the exact location of the island through satellite observations. But at this time, even the satellite could not find the island at all.


    The islands that existed clearly in the past have disappeared mysteriously in the satellite, as if they never existed.


    This caused a shock in the entire biological and scientific community, but no matter what action they took, they could not find the island, and even could not prove that the island existed.


    In the end, the entire American academic community had to give up, and regarded the pictures taken by the satellites as a technical failure. The island, which has extremely large living creatures, did not exist at all.


    On the other hand, the 51st district of the United States took over the island, and they secretly thought of many ways to find the island, and they could not find it no matter what method was used, and even the laws of physics could not take effect. Island named after God''s Forgotten Land.


    And as the name suggests, this island really seems to be a place that even God has forgotten and cannot find. Although District 51 has spent a lot of energy, it still cannot find this island.


    Finally, most researchers in Area 51 believe that this island of God''s forgotten land does not exist at all. And only a few researchers, such as the one who is now excited to open the mouth, think that the island is absolutely real.


    But in the past, no matter how much energy was expended, the island could not be found at all, and even the clues to prove the existence of the island were not found at all.


    Therefore, in the past, researchers who held this view were ridiculed and regarded as fools.


    So today, after getting these photos of Li Qingyi, the researcher was so excited, he said loudly: "Absolutely, this is definitely proof of the existence of God''s forgotten land. Such a large creature must be related to this island. "


    After hearing the white-haired old man''s words, other researchers were somewhat silent.


    If it were in the past, they would never believe this view, and even think that this view is ridiculous.


    Where is God forgotten and out of his control?


    How could there be a giant biological island far beyond the modern Earth''s biological form.


    But today, after seeing these photos, they were also silent, and their hearts were shaken.


    They have checked these photos, and they are not synthesized or PS, which means that the content on the photos is all true.


    In other words, there really is such a large creature on the earth.


    According to their past opinions, such a hundred-meter creature cannot exist on the earth today, and has exceeded the maximum volume of creatures allowed on the earth.


    If it is really possible that this kind of creature exists ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then indeed, it is very likely that it really has something to do with the God''s forgotten land that happened by chance and that extremely mysterious island.


    "Does this real place that God has forgotten really exist?" Everyone thought to himself, thinking about this question.


    This time, their hearts were shaken.


    "Whether or not this God''s forgotten place exists, we should immediately send someone to look around that island. If such an island does exist, then it must be in our hands in the United States. The secret of why the creatures are so huge must also be held by us in the United States. "


    At this moment, one person spoke. This man does not distinguish between the existence of God''s forgotten land, but only says that if it exists, it must be found by them.


    And his words were recognized by everyone: "Yes, no matter what, you have to look for it."


    In this way, researchers in the 51st area of ??the United States'' most mysterious institution have agreed to send someone to find the island.


    Their goal coincided with Chen Ze.

 Chapter 544： Meet the talking bird again

    "Is it near here?"


    On an area of ??the sea, Chen Ze sat on the back of the monster Xiao Hei and asked.


    "Woohoo !!!"


    Xiao He spoke and answered Chen Ze''s question. Through Xiao Hei''s answer, Chen Ze knew that his goal this time, the God Island in Xiao Heizu, was near this sea.


    "Is it here? This sea seems to be the junction of the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean. Is that God Island near here?"


    Upon hearing Xiao Hei''s answer, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    His goal this time is this God Island. More precisely, he wants to land on God Island and then complete this mission. That''s why he sat on Xiao Hei''s back and asked Xiao Hei to bring him here.


    And Xiao Hei''s speed exceeded his expectation, even after only a day of swimming, he came here, which made Chen Ze sigh a bit, lamenting that Xiao Hei''s physical strength was strong.


    And such a powerful little black is actually better than the animals on this **** island. This made Chen Ze even more curious. He wanted to know what the Shendao looked like. How could the creatures above be more powerful than Xiaohei.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked around and wanted to see exactly where this **** island was.


    But looking back, there was a calm sea around. Not to mention the island of God, it is an uninhabited island that can''t be seen at all.


    However, Chen Ze was not particularly surprised. He had already asked Xiao Hei before coming.


    Listen to Xiao Hei''s mystery that this island is so mysterious that most people can''t find its place. Even if it is Xiao Hei himself, he can only dimly feel where God Island is. If he wants to find God Island, even if it is, it is basically impossible.


    In fact, Xiao Hei only entered the Island of God by mistake in his childhood, and then grew bigger and bigger when he returned, and has grown to his current shape.


    In addition, the giant beast learned from Xiaohei ��s mouth. It seems to be a similar experience. Because he entered the island of God by mistake, he broke the genetic restriction and grew to the later scale.


    But no matter who is in the middle of them, there is only the experience of entering Shendao that time. At other times, let alone enter the island, even if it is close to the island, it is impossible.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has already been mentally prepared for everything that he sees on the surface of the sea.


    "That''s so black, let''s stop here, you go back, I''m going to look for this island of God. But you should try not to float on the sea in the future, after this time, Humans must have noticed your whereabouts. If you come up again, it must be very dangerous. "


    At this moment, Chen Ze said, while taking out the submarine in the system. His plan for finding the island of God was to take this submarine.


    Before boarding the submarine, he said goodbye to Xiao Hei and ordered Xiao Hei to say a few words.


    Although he has not yet returned to the mainland, Chen Ze knew that Xiao Hei''s whereabouts would be discovered by humans. In that case, it is dangerous.


    Fortunately, back to the deep sea, with the current technology of mankind, it is impossible to go deep into the sea to find Xiao Hei. But if it floats on the surface of the sea, the possibility of being caught and caught is greatly increased.


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke, reminding Xiaohei.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Xiao Hei also spoke up: "Relax, I won''t float up again. The reason this time floated up was because the other monster was going to chase me down. Now it has been killed Killed, then I''m not in danger, and there is no need to float up in the future. "


    "Good, then goodbye." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Then he boarded the submarine and waved goodbye to Xiao Hei.


    "Woohoohoo !!!!!!"


    At this moment, Xiao Hei yelled and made the loudest voice Chen Ze had heard so far.


    However, Chen Ze could also hear, Xiao Hei''s voice was extremely grateful, and there was a trace of sorrow.


    Gratitude is to thank Chen Ze for saving him this time and helping him to kill his deadly enemy. The sadness is because of being different from Chen Ze.


    It has lived in the deep sea for many, many years, and has never had friends. Chen Ze is arguably his first friend this time.


    So now it ��s going to be different, it''s a little sad, so shouted aloud.


    "Goodbye."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he was a little sad when he heard Xiao Hei''s cry.


    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    Xiao Hei made three long beeps, and then turned around. The carp was rolling, and Chen Ze finally performed again. Then he dived back to the bottom of the sea.


    Watching it dive, until it disappeared completely, Chen Ze recovered a trace of sorrow, also sat in the submarine, controlled the submarine, and then prepared to find the island of God.


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t know the God Island he was looking for, the so-called God Forgotten Place that the Americans had been searching for for so many years and had used countless means and high technology.


    However, according to Xiao Hei''s description, as well as his own eyes on the surface of the sea, Chen Ze also knows that this island is very difficult to find.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t know the principle, he knows that there seems to be a physical law beyond this earth that is guarding this **** island from being found by the creatures above it.


    Such a **** island, even Chen Ze, is actually very difficult to find.


    Fortunately, he also owns a submarine that surpasses current earth technology.


    "This submarine is a submarine that is a **** of thief in the system thief mission. It must be a technological product far beyond the earth.


    Sitting in the submarine, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Although he owns such a submarine, he is not particularly sure whether he can find God Island. However, this is the only method he can take at present, so while talking, he turned on the submarine''s search instrument and started searching for the current island.


    Immediately, after he used the search instrument, a topographic map of the nearby sea appeared on the large screen inside the submarine.


    In this big screen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it seems that there is an ocean nearby and there are no islands.


    "Here, even if it is this submarine, can''t you find the island of God?"


    Seeing the display on the big screen, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    The big screen now shows that there are no islands nearby, as he sees with his eyes above the sea.


    This disappointed Chen Ze. If even this submarine could not be found, it would be very difficult for him to find the **** island.


    "You guy, why are you here?"


    At this moment, a voice was uploaded from Chen Zetou''s head. Chen Ze looked up and saw a bird flying above the submarine. The little bird even spoke to Chen Ze.


    "It''s you!!!!"


    Chen Ze spoke, and he recognized the bird.


    This little bird is exactly what he has seen before, the talking bird!

 Chapter 545： Blackbird

    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Chen Ze was stunned to see the talking bird again.


    For this bird, his impression is not so profound.


    Because this bird is not an ordinary bird, and it doesn''t say that it can talk, just saying that it can predict the two big storms in advance is enough to surprise Chen Ze.


    Such a bird can be said to be a **** bird, so in the first two days, Chen Ze kept thinking about this bird.


    Even if it was n��t for the small bird ��s size, how could it not be a monster that could beat Xiaohei, a hundred-meter beast? This little bird is gone.


    Therefore, when seeing this little bird here again, Chen Ze was stunned and very excited.


    "Why are you here?"


    At this moment, the little bird spoke again, asking Chen Ze with a hint of doubt. Obviously, it was a bit surprised that Chen Ze came here.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze then reacted and said, "I am. I came here to look for an island."


    "Island? What island?" The little bird asked again.


    "I''m not quite sure. I haven''t been here. But I heard other animals say that they call this island God Island." Chen Ze said.


    "God Island? What are you going to God Island?" The little bird asked again.


    Hearing it, Chen Ze was preparing to answer, but suddenly he was a little stunned.


    What''s wrong, the tone of this little bird''s words seemed, as if it knew where this **** island was!


    "You, do you know where this island of God is?" Chen Ze began, asking a little excitedly after realizing this.


    "Of course, I live on it." The bird answered, not only affirming Chen Ze''s guess, but even exceeding Chen Ze''s judgment.


    It actually lives directly on that **** island!


    "You, you live on that **** island?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah," the little bird asked.


    "Then why did you appear in the sea where I met before?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Come out and breathe, I have lived on that island for too long, so I will come out and breathe out every few decades." Said the little bird.


    "Every, every few decades?" Chen Ze was a little surprised when he heard the bird''s words.


    The life span of ordinary birds is only a few years to several decades. Especially the small bird of this bird''s size generally has a life span of only a few years. But this guy said that he comes out every few decades.


    How old is this guy? It wouldn''t be bragging.


    "You, how long have you lived on this island?" Chen Ze said again, then asked.


    "I don''t remember very well, it''s too long, it should have been more than a thousand years using your human algorithm." The bird said, frowning.


    "........."


    Chen Ze was speechless. If the previous decades were outrageous, but not necessarily impossible, then this little bird''s speech now leaves him speechless.


    How is this possible, how could there be a bird, or a living thing that can live this long, more than a thousand years, what is this concept? For a thousand years, China is still in the Song Dynasty. On this **** island? This is too ridiculous, Chen Ze doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Little Bird seemed to know that he didn''t believe what he said, so he said, "I didn''t tell you before, am I old?


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze remembered it. Yes, when he met before, he really heard the bird say that it was very old.


    But at the time, Chen Ze felt that he was amazing at his decades, a birdie, no matter how big he could be.


    He had no idea that the size of this little bird was actually calculated for thousands of years.


    "I have heard this. But for a thousand years, this is too exaggerated." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s exaggerated. I just lived on this island for more than a thousand years. I am much older than this." The little bird said again.


    "So, how old is that?" Chen Ze swallowed and asked.


    "I don''t remember very well, it seems like more than four thousand years old," said the little bird again.


    Hearing it, Chen Ze did not believe it at all.


    This must be bragging, more than four thousand years old, why don''t you directly say that you lived from the age of dinosaurs.


    "Knowing that you don''t believe it, if you change it to me, it''s hard to believe that living things can live so long. But I just live so long, there is no way." The bird spoke again, as if he saw Chen Ze Thoughts, said.


    "Haha, it''s a bit exaggerated." Chen Ze said.


    "The tone of your speech reminds me of a person I met a long time ago." The bird spoke again when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "A man I met a long time ago? Who is that?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It should be your ancestor, I can feel his blood flowing in your body, he is my friend, and because of this relationship between you and him, I remind you when I see you for the first time There will be a big storm right now, and after the big storm, let the nearby dolphins rescue you. "The bird said again, and the words were full of vicissitudes.


    "It turns out that you also sent those dolphins?"


    Hearing what the bird said, Chen Ze then reacted. It turned out that the bird not only spoke to remind itself, but also asked the dolphin to save himself.


    It is no wonder that Chen Ze has been thinking about this problem before. Why do so many dolphins suddenly appear near the ship? It turns out that this is the reason.


    "Yeah, I don''t have many friends in this world, that person is one. You should be his offspring, so I saved you." The bird said, "But you want to go to God Island, what do you want to do? "


    "It''s nothing, I just heard that Shendao is very magical, so I want to go up and see it." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "So, then, okay, then I''ll take you in." The bird said.


    "Would you like to take me in?" Chen Ze said, excitedly.


    "Of course, you are alone anyway. And there have been no new people on our island for a long time. You can also add a little bit of anger to you when you go up." The bird laughed.


    With that said, it flew to the front of the submarine, and then tweeted at a high altitude for a crisp and loud voice.


    In this tweet, suddenly, in the distance, a seemingly huge island appeared out of thin air.


    God Island, appeared.


    "Originally, did you have to find God Island in this way?" After seeing God Island, Chen Ze spoke, shocked and excited.


    "Of course, God Island is very hidden. Without my way, you can''t find it." The bird said, "But okay, let''s go in together."


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded and wanted to control the submarine in.


    But suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked the little bird, "Yes, you said that your friend is my ancestor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then what is his friend''s name?"


    "Well, it seems to be called Chengtang. About four thousand years ago, I knew him. At that time, he and his tribe, um, at that time they were called tribe. At that time, he and his tribe people were being hunted down by your humans To reach the desperate situation, I helped him out of the danger, and we became friends later. You and him are actually quite similar. "The little bird said, facing towards him. God Island flew over.


    "Chengtang, four thousand years ago? This, this."


    Behind the bird, Chen Ze was extremely shocked. The words of this little bird are really a little shocking.


    "Here, is that soup that is the Shang Wang Tang that overthrew the Xia Dynasty and created the Shang Dynasty?" Chen Ze said, muttering to himself.


    As he said, he seemed to have discovered something: "Wait, this bird said that it helped Cheng Tang and his tribe people, and helped them out of danger. Well, then not!"


    Then, Chen Ze looked up at the bird, and was extremely shocked: "Destiny mysterious bird, came to be a merchant! Is this bird a **** bird in the history books about the origin of the Shang Dynasty? This little bird turned out to be the famous mysterious bird? "

 Chapter 546： King Kong

    "No, it''s impossible. How is this possible? I must have thought too much."


    Standing inside the submarine, looking at the bird flying in front of him, Chen Ze opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He felt a bit outrageous about the idea just now.


    Destiny mysterious bird, come to life!


    This is a Chinese history book about the origin of the Shang Dynasty. It is about the help of a mysterious bird to the small Shang tribe at that time. With the help of this mysterious bird, the small Shang tribe was still standing at that time. heel.


    Therefore, the black bird later became the totem of the Shang Dynasty, the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty.


    In other words, it can be regarded as one of the totems of the Chinese people. After all, the Shang Dynasty was an important dynasty in Huaxia''s early years.


    And now, the totem of the Huaxia people actually appeared in front of them!


    This, it really makes Chen Ze hard to believe.


    It is hard to imagine a bird living for four thousand years. And this little bird is actually one of the totems of his own nation.


    Chen Ze shook his head and felt that this was completely impossible.


    And this bird is very different from the legendary black bird in appearance.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, Chen Ze has a little disbelief in this matter.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to the island too? Hurry up and wait for me to get on the island, but you won''t be able to get in." At this time, the black bird seemed to feel that Chen Ze hadn''t caught up, so he returned. Come over and say.


    "Ah, good!"


    After hearing the bird ��s words, Chen Ze just reacted. He shook his head, not thinking whether the bird was a totem mystery recorded in the history books. He drove the submarine, followed the bird, and walked God Island landed.


    He thought that God Island was not far away and he could land on the island quickly.


    But following this little bird for a while, Chen Ze just realized that things didn''t seem to be what he expected.


    This **** island looks like a mirage in the desert. It looks as if it is not far, but Chen Ze controls the submarine and follows the little bird for a long distance, but he still does not reach the vicinity of the **** island.


    Even when it was open, there was a layer of fog around, and even below the sea surface, a vortex began to appear. This vortex is not large, but it can disturb people''s sight.


    Looking at the mist and the whirlpool, Chen Ze knew that this was probably the last guarantee of this **** island.


    Only by this mist and whirlpool can I hide myself. And for so many years, humans haven''t discovered this divine island. If there wasn''t that bird, Chen Ze knew that even if he was, it would be impossible for him to land on this **** island.


    After seeing the mist and whirlpool, Chen Ze became more and more interested in this **** island.


    This bird that can only speak is on God Island, and this God Island is so hidden. There are actually more powerful creatures on the island than Xiaohei, and listening to Xiaohei''s description, the physical laws of this **** island seem to be different from those on the earth.


    All of this proves that this **** island is not bothersome.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was also very interested in this **** island.


    Of course, he is most interested in the origin of this island, or to be more precise, who built it.


    Is it nature? Or some unimaginable creature?


    And while Chen Ze was thinking about these issues, the fog and the whirlpool passed, and under the leadership of this little bird, he passed these obstacles.


    And after passing, immediately the true face of Shendao appeared in front of Chen Ze.


    This is a huge island that is unimaginable. The boulder on the shore alone is much larger than the boulder that Chen Ze has seen elsewhere on the planet. The whole island exudes a different feeling, a little sacred and a bit solemn.


    Looking at the island, Chen Ze was a little speechless. The island gave him a lot of oppression.


    "Go ashore, here it is."


    At this time, the bird flew to a huge rock on the shore, and then said to Chen Ze.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, controlled the submarine, came to the shore, and walked ashore.


    After going ashore, Chen Ze was shocked again.


    The situation on the island that was just invisible just above the sea can now be seen all at once.


    I saw that on the shore, there were a large and lush green tree, which was quite similar to the primitive forest of the earth.


    The only difference is that the trees here are too big.


    Chen Ze has seen the big trees in the virgin forests of other places on the earth. The big trees in those places are also very large. If people walk in it, they may not even see the sun.


    But the so-called big trees, compared with the trees here, are not enough to look at.


    When he saw the big tree here, Chen Ze understood a little bit what it means to stand up like a cloud. Every big tree here is at least dozens of meters long, and even hundreds of meters are very many. At a glance, you can''t even see the top of it.


    Moreover, the body of each big tree is also very thick. The giant trees of the virgin forests that Chen Ze has seen in the past can hardly count even a child in front of these big trees.


    "Here, this big tree is also too big and too thick, how is it possible, how can it be possible for a big tree to grow so large? This is too exaggerated."


    Looking at the big tree in front, Chen Ze muttered to himself. He was a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect to be able to see such a spectacular scene as soon as he landed on the island.


    In the past, Chen Ze never thought that a tree could grow to such a large size.


    If Chen Ze was a little skeptical before, is there any creature stronger than Xiao Hei on this so-called God Island? So now, Chen Ze no longer doubts, even the big tree can grow so scary.


    Above this island, I am afraid that there really exists beyond Xiao Hei.


    "Hee hee, how about it, I''m shocked. God Island is like this. No matter what it is, it''s much bigger than other creatures outside." At this moment, the little bird flew to Chen Ze and opened his mouth. Laughed.


    It saw Chen Ze''s shocked face, so he said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze nodded: "It was a bit shocked. I didn''t expect that your island was so large."


    Then, he looked at the bird again, and seemed to think of something ordinary, and said, "How come you are so small? Aren''t you on this **** island?"


    Chen Ze looked at the bird. The bird''s body size is actually not too small. He can be regarded as a medium-sized bird in normal birds. Therefore, Chen Ze has not doubted anything in the past.


    But now, after landing on Shendao, Chen Ze found something wrong. Even the trees on this island are so huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why is a bird not much different from outside birds?


    "It''s because!" Said the bird, trying to explain something.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, a roar came from the forest not far away, and then a huge voice rushed out of the forest and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    Only then did Chen Ze see the creature clearly.


    It turned out to be exactly the same creature as a chimpanzee, with a black hair body, strong muscles, and a very vicious appearance, just like a chimpanzee.


    The only difference is that they are much larger than chimpanzees. If an ordinary chimpanzee stands in front of it, even those extremely strong beings in the chimpanzee are completely different from infants.


    "This, this is King Kong?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and saw this huge chimpanzee rushing towards him, and he suddenly thought of the movie just released recently!

 Chapter 547： Master of God Island

    "King, King Kong?"


    Seeing the huge chimpanzee rushing over, Chen Ze immediately thought of the classic image in the movie. The huge chimpanzee who rushed over now really looks like King Kong in the movie.


    Regardless of height and shape, they are almost exactly the same. King Kong in the movie is about thirty-one meters, and the chimpanzee in front of Chen Ze is about the same height.


    It seemed like a lot of oppression.


    Therefore, after seeing this King Kong rushing over, Chen Ze immediately wanted to take out the Dragon Sword from the system and prepare to fight this King Kong.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze was a little stunned.


    Because he saw that King Kong didn''t come at him originally, but rushed to the bird in front of him, lay on his knees, and shouted excitedly at the bird.


    Even from the cry of King Kong, Chen Ze could feel that it seemed to have a little respect and flattery for this bird.


    "This!"


    Looking at this spectacular scene in front of him, a huge chimpanzee more than 30 meters, lying on his knees on the ground, respecting and screaming at a common bird, Chen Ze was really speechless. coming.


    He felt more and more that this bird was really not easy. Otherwise, why even this King Kong treats it like this.


    "Okay, okay, don''t do this, I will be out for more than a month this time, not long."


    The little bird seemed to be accustomed to this behavior of King Kong, watching it and said.


    "Woohoo !!!!!!"


    After hearing the bird''s words, this King Kong cried again.


    "By the way, I''m going to introduce you a new friend." At this moment, the little bird said, waving his wings, looking at Chen Ze, and beckoning to come.


    Chen Ze looked at this King Kong and walked in front of it.


    Then the bird''s wings pointed at Chen Ze: "It''s him. His name is Chen Ze. It''s a friend I know outside. This time I came to visit our island."


    Hearing the bird''s words, this King Kong quickly looked at Chen Ze. At first, the violent air burst out of the forest, and even a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded at Chen Ze: Oooooooooooooooooooooooh !!! "


    His cry was also full of friendliness. Obviously, after hearing the bird''s words, it became very friendly to Chen Ze.


    "Hello there."


    Seeing this, Chen Ze nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the island first, don''t stand here."


    After Chen Ze and this King Kong had greeted him, the bird said, waving his wings, he would fly into the island.


    When Chen Ze saw this, he had to keep up. However, King Kong reached out to Chen Ze and motioned for Chen Ze to sit on his shoulder, which brought Chen Ze in.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze walked into his hand, then sat on his shoulder, and said, "Thank you."


    "Woohoo !!!"


    This King Kong again showed a stupid smile, as if saying no thanks to Chen Ze, and then took Chen Ze to follow the bird and walked into the forest on the island.


    After entering the forest, Chen Ze found out what the forest looked like.


    It turned out to be no different from other virgin forests on the earth, but I don''t know what the reason is, whether it is animals or plants, it is much larger than other places.


    And these animals, after seeing the bird, are very respectful and afraid of it, and after seeing it, they all make friendly and respectful calls.


    In this shout, the little bird introduced Chen Ze to the animals in these forests. These animals are just like Chen Ze''s sitting King Kong, yelling at Chen Ze and greeting him.


    Naturally, Chen Ze also responded one by one, greeting them with a smile.


    However, Chen Ze was more and more curious in his heart, wondering what this bird was, and why it looked like an ordinary bird, but all the animals in the forest on the island respected and pleased him so much.


    "Little bird, can I ask you a few questions?"


    After greeting another few animals, Chen Ze sat on the body of King Kong, opening his mouth to the little bird flying in front of him.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird turned around, flew back, and sat on the King Kong: "I''m not a birdie, if you have to call me, you can call me Xiaoxuan, this is I still like my name for thousands of years. "


    "Ok Xiaoxuan, can I ask you a few questions?" Chen Ze nodded, and spoke of the little bird as he said.


    "Of course, you are invited to go ashore as a guest, and you have the right to ask me questions." The little bird nodded.


    "My first question is, why do all these animals in the forest on this island respect you so much? Are you very high on the island?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird nodded, and there was a hint of pride on his face. "I can be the earliest members of this island, and now these animals are the oldest It ��s only been decades. I can say that they are the ancestors of their ancestors, and of course they respect me. Do n��t you human society respect the elderly?


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    If this bird is indeed thousands of years old, then the animals on the island should respect it so much.


    It''s just that Chen Ze is still a little skeptical. Is this bird really thousands of years old? This is too hard to imagine.


    "Then my second question is, do you have a master on this island?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Master?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird froze.


    "This is what we humans say, which means that you have the highest status on your island. Do all of your animals listen to the words and have the strongest force?" Chen Ze asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the owner of this island, In fact, Chen Ze doesn''t care. What he cares about is actually the last sentence of what he said. The force is the strongest.


    Yes, Chen Zeke always remembers that his purpose of going to the island this time was to complete the task.


    To complete this mission, it is necessary to tame the most powerful animal on the island.


    Therefore, Chen Ze asked. In fact, Chen Ze was not sure whether he could tame the most powerful creature on the island.


    This island is so amazing that it even has animals like King Kong. In this case, the most powerful creature, Chen Ze is a bit hard to imagine, what kind of creature will be.


    "Of course." At this moment, the little bird spoke.


    "So, who is it and where is it?" Chen Ze asked excitedly.


    "Just above that sacred mountain," said the bird, pointing to a sacred mountain in the distance. "As for who, as a descendant of soup, I think you should have heard of it."

 Chapter 548： Long

    "As the descendant of Tang, the owner of this island, I think you should have heard of it!" The little bird said to Chen Ze.


    "Have I heard of it?" Chen Ze froze for a moment, never thinking that this bird would say this.


    Should I have heard of it? Have you heard of the owner of this **** island?


    "Yes, you should have heard of the dragon." At this moment, the little bird said again, and what Chen Ze said was stunned.


    "Dragon?" Chen Ze said, shocked.


    "Yes, dragon. Dragon is the master of this island." The bird nodded again.


    "Yes, is it a dragon that can swallow the clouds and spit out the sky?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, it is the totem of your Chinese people, dragon!" The bird nodded.


    "How, how is it possible!"


    Chen Ze blurted out, he was really a bit shocked. The owner of this **** island turned out to be a dragon, the legend of the Chinese Xia ethnic totem dragon.


    This is really, it really makes Chen Ze a little difficult to accept.


    It is not that he doubts the existence of the dragon. After all, he already has a dragon sword made of dragon skin and keel. He is sure that the creature such as dragon really exists.


    But does the dragon exist on earth?


    Chen Ze once remembered that the system once said that dragons are at least four-dimensional creatures, so they should not exist on the earth.


    Not to mention, this **** island was also established and became the master of this **** island.


    Therefore, when he heard what the bird said, Chen Ze was so shocked that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Why, don''t you believe in the existence of dragons?" The bird said, hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "No, it''s not, I believe in the existence of dragons." Chen Ze said, "It''s just that this kind of creature should not exist on the earth."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird turned his head and looked at him, with a smile on his face: "Oh, I don''t think you know quite a lot."


    "That''s it," Chen Ze laughed.


    "Yes, compared to the earth, the dragon is indeed a kind of high-dimensional creature, and in principle it should not exist on our planet. However, a major event has occurred more than five thousand years ago."


    "Big event?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, a big event," said the little bird. "About 5,000 years ago, a spatio-temporal disorder occurred in the time and space of the dragon''s life, a space-time disorder caused by a black hole. Because of that disorder, the dragon fell out of their world It came out and fell onto the earth. Therefore, dragons that should not have existed in our world will appear on this world. "


    "That was the case, it was the case." After hearing the bird''s words, Chen Ze nodded. For high-dimensional creatures like dragons, he doesn''t really know much, so it feels reasonable to hear the words of birds now.


    If this happened, it is indeed possible for dragons to appear in this world.


    However, Chen Ze felt even stranger. He looked at the bird and said, "How do you know?"


    He felt very weird, and thought that the little bird knew a little too much. Before he said that he was more than four thousand years old, and that he was a Shang bird, it was enough to surprise Chen Ze.


    But now, if what it said about the dragon is true, then it even knows how the dragon came to this world, which is too much to know.


    "It''s very simple, of course Long told me." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird spoke.


    "Long told you?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, the place where the dragon fell into this world is in the Yellow River of your Huaxia tribe. I was one of the first creatures that the dragon saw in this world, and later became a follower of the dragon. How he came to this world told me. "The bird said.


    "Wait, you said you were one of the first creatures that the dragon came to see in this world?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah." The bird nodded.


    "Then how old are you? You just said that you are more than 4,000 years old, and now you have seen a dragon again, and you said that the dragon came to the earth more than 5,000 years ago, aren''t you over 5,000 years old?" Chen Ze said, very shocked.


    "Um, it should be five thousand years old. It''s been too long. I really can''t remember it a little bit," said Little Bird.


    "Five thousand years old? How did you live so long?" Chen Ze asked quickly, looking like a ghost.


    A five-year-old bird, which was something he couldn''t even think of before he landed on God Island.


    "It''s because of the dragon." The little bird said, "The dragon is a high-dimensional creature, time and space have no meaning to him. And I also drunk a little dragon''s blood by chance, so I can live so long, otherwise I also Long dead. "


    "Drinking the dragon''s blood, so can I live so long? Well, this dragon is a bit magical."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he suddenly remembered his dragon sword. It was just a little dragon skin keel that the dragon had fallen down, and it was so strong. But now according to the little bird, Dragon Blood actually has this effect.


    If you want to come this way, this dragon is really amazing. What kind of creature is it?


    "No, the dragon is not magical, it should be great. In the five thousand years I have lived, I have not seen anything greater than a dragon." At this time, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird said, Said eagerly.


    No matter how Chen Ze questioned himself just now, it was not eager. But now, just an adjective for the dragon has changed. The bird was so eager at once, like a **** fan of the dragon.


    Seeing it like this, Chen Ze became more and more curious about the dragon: "Okay, okay, I know. It''s not magic, it''s great."


    Then, Chen Ze looked at the bird again: "So, where is the dragon now?"


    "Did I not say that? The dragon is just on that holy mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird opened his mouth and pointed at a mountain in the distance with his wings.


    Chen Ze followed the bird''s wings and saw a large mountain appear at the end of the forest. The bottom of the mountain is still lush and looks alive.


    After half a mountainside, it started to be white and snowy. The further up, the more snow white.


    Reaching the top of the mountain, it seems to be snow and ice. And in this snow, there seems to be a sacred atmosphere.


    There seems to be something divine.


    "Where is the dragon?"


    Looking at the sacred mountain in the distance, Chen Ze spoke.


    He was very curious about the dragon and wanted to see if this dragon was the **** dragon in the legend of Chinese civilization.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized one thing: "Wait, the owner of this island is a dragon. Then, this ultimate goal of this time, it is not to tame this dragon."

 Chapter 549： Snake (on)

    "I''m going, wouldn''t I have to tame the dragon."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he found that things seemed really a bit big.


    If the owner of this **** island is really a dragon, and the dragon is indeed so magical, then it is not easy to tame him.


    Especially the dragon who has lived for five thousand years, this must be terrifying.


    More importantly, the dragon was an ancient totem of the Huaxia tribe, although Chen Ze did not know what the dragon had to do with the totem of the Huaxia tribe. But emotionally, he was also reluctant to tame the dragon.


    Therefore, after understanding this, Chen Ze was a little bit embarrassed.


    "Yes, that''s where the dragon is. But now we can''t disturb the dragon. He is now sleeping and can''t be disturbed." The bird did not know what Chen Ze thought, and said, "I will take you to another Take a look at the place. "


    "Oh, okay." Chen Ze nodded, then followed the little bird, and then went shopping elsewhere on this island.


    Although this **** island is large, under the leadership of the bird and the King Kong, Chen Ze still spent a whole day strolling around.


    Indeed, this **** island is very magical, as long as the animals or plants on the island are much larger than the outside world.


    Chen Ze was very strange and asked the bird this question. The little bird just told him that it was all because of the dragon.


    Because the dragon comes from high-dimensional space, so after he created this **** island, both the animals and plants on the **** island became very large.


    Of course, there are still no birds that can live for thousands of years like birds, only one bird.


    Soon, night fell.


    There are no humans on the island, so naturally there will be no houses available for human habitation.


    But it doesn''t matter. The trees here are very large. The birdie found a tree hole for Chen Ze, which was spacious enough for Chen Ze to rest.


    "This **** island, this dragon is really amazing."


    Lying inside the tree hole, Chen Ze opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He thought of everything that he saw on this island during the day, and what the bird said.


    If everything this bird says is true, then as a high-dimensional creature, as a creature that has lived for thousands of years, as a creature that can create such a **** island, so many animals and plants on the island have been produced Such an amazingly changing creature, this dragon is really a bit scary.


    Even if those personal feelings were set aside, starting from the possibility of taming alone, Chen Ze felt that he was afraid that it would be difficult to tame the dragon this time, or even almost impossible!


    "Does this mission fail?" Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    "What mission is going to fail?" At this moment, the bird''s voice came from the door of the tree hole. Chen Ze looked back and saw the bird standing at the door of the tree hole, with a lot of fruits in front of him.


    "Au, it''s nothing, I just said it casually." Chen Ze started, and quickly covered up.


    If you let the bird know that it wants to tame its idol, Chen Ze feels that the bird must be desperate for himself.


    "Oh, come over and eat. This is what I just picked. They are all special products of our God Island. They are delicious." The bird said, pointing to the fruit in front of it.


    It turned out that just after he brought Chen Ze to this tree hole, it wasn''t that Chen Ze was no longer in charge, but that he went out to prepare fruit for Chen Ze''s dinner.


    "Oh, I just happen to be hungry, thank you, thank you."


    After seeing this fruit, Chen Ze felt that he was really hungry. After all, he hadn''t eaten all day.


    Therefore, Chen Ze laughed quickly, came to the little bird with a smile, picked up the fruit and ate it. Not to mention, although this fruit is also much larger than the outside world, it is also several times better than the outside world.


    After just a bite, Chen Ze almost bit his tongue.


    "Just like eating." The bird laughed.


    "By the way, I remember you said you were one of the earliest creatures that the dragon fell into this world, and then there are other creatures?" Chen Ze said, he remembered the little one before. The bird said to himself, so he asked while eating fruit.


    "Yes, besides me, there is another person and a snake," said the little bird.


    "A man and a snake?" Chen Ze froze. He first noticed the man the bird said, "Who is the man?"


    "Ji Xuanyuan," said the bird, and Chen Ze almost did not swallow.


    "Cough, cough, who?" Chen Ze said, after coughing twice.


    "Jixuanyu," said the little bird, looking at Chen Ze with a smile, "you should know this person."


    "Of course, I certainly know." Chen Ze said.


    He wanted to tell the little bird about it. The question was simply nonsense. Ji Xuanyuan, who is the descendant of the Huaxia ethnic group, doesn''t know him. He, he is the famous Huangdi, the humanistic ancestor of the Huaxia people, the ancestor of the Huaxia people in the true sense.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Emperor Huang. By the way, the earth that fell five thousand years ago is indeed the time of Emperor Huang." Chen Ze said again, muttering to himself.


    "Yeah, it seems like this Ji boy was called Huangdi by your descendants. But at the time, he was just a wild boy." Xiaoniao said, "I remember the first time I met him, he also played with me. Fight, but he hasn''t hit me, I''ve been following Dragon for a while now, hehe, he''s not my opponent.


    "So, then?" Chen Ze asked.


    Chen Ze always felt a little weird when he heard that the ancestor of the Huaxia tribe of Huangdi was in this little bird''s mouth.


    "Later, he also followed the dragon for a period of time. Then when he grew up, he left us and returned to his tribe. Then I heard that he reunified with a little thing he learned from the dragon. A tribe named Yandi formed the Yanhuang tribe and became the largest tribe at the time. "The bird spoke, recalling what happened five thousand years ago, and said.


    "It turns out that''s it."


    Hearing what the little bird said, Chen Ze understood a little, why the dragon became a totem, because the emperor Huang had followed the dragon. And more importantly, it seems that the reason why Huangdi was so powerful later was because he learned a lot from this dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it looks like this, the owner of this **** island is really the history book. The recorded dragon.


    If that''s the case, Chen Ze needs to tame it.


    "Then, what happened to the snake? When did the snake meet the dragon?" Chen Ze said again, thinking about the dragon, while asking.


    "That snake, that snake is so abominable, although it is the first creature in the world to see a dragon, and it was before me. But this snake is really not ordinary Hateful. "


    The bird said, quite gritted. It seems that he has a good opinion of this snake.


    "So, what is going on here?" Chen Ze wanted to ask what was going on with the snake and how to make the bird so angry.


    But he hadn''t waited for him to speak. Suddenly, there was a roar outside, and the roar of the ground shaking:


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!

 Chapter 550： Snake (below)

    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    Just as the little bird said that, suddenly a loud roar came out.


    With this roar, Chen Ze felt that the whole island was shaking.


    "What is this voice?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze quickly asked. The sound was a bit scary to him. Although it was just a roar, it felt like it was destroying everything.


    This feeling, even for Xiao Hei and the other beast, Chen Ze never realized it.


    There is no doubt that this is a monster that is far more scary than Xiao Hei.


    "This is the snake I said. That dragon fell to the first dragon I saw in this world." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird sighed and said.


    "What, that snake?"


    Hearing the words of the bird, Chen Ze was a little stunned completely. He had no idea that even more creatures than Xiao Hei would be a snake.


    A snake is even more terrifying than Xiao Hei, how is this possible?


    The snake can indeed reach a very horrible point, Chen Ze knows this.


    For example, the python I saw in the zoo before was so horrible that he could kill the lion and tiger in seconds. Chen Ze already thought it was the limit of a snake.


    But even with this python, Chen Ze felt that he was not Xiao Hei''s opponent at all, and could even be killed by Xiao Hei.


    And now, even a snake came out, even worse than Xiao Hei.


    This, this is really horrible.


    "Yes, that snake." The bird said, sighing.


    "That''s too horrible. The roar just now, but it shook the whole island." Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, it is the first creature that the dragon has ever seen in this world. The dragon has taught him all his skills. Naturally it is very powerful." The bird began.


    "The dragon taught it all his skills!" Chen Ze began, repeating the little bird''s words.


    If this is the case, then why this snake is so scary can explain.


    "So, why was the snake just crying a little bit? No, it was very biting, exactly, as if to destroy everything." Chen Ze asked again.


    From the bird''s point of view, this snake should be the closest creature to the dragon. After all, following the dragon for the longest time, the dragon taught it all his skills.


    But just now, the sound that Chen Ze heard was full of anger and fierceness, as if to destroy everything.


    Yes, especially now it is also on this island, the **** island created by this dragon.


    In theory, it should never make such a roar. But just now, he must have heard the sound.


    So Chen Ze spoke and looked at the bird with some confusion.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird sighed and wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, a roar from outside came in again: "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The sound was even more horrible this time, and the vibration of the whole island was more severe than just now. More importantly, the other animals on the island also screamed when they heard this sound, but they were full of fear!


    And at the end of this roar, Chen Ze quickly used the skill of beast-buzzling. As a result, he heard the last word of this roar: "Dragon !!!"


    Although I only heard the last word, in this dragon word, Chen Ze heard infinite grievances. As if this snake had a monstrous hatred for the dragon.


    "In the end, what is going on?" Chen Ze began, muttering to himself.


    "This snake is so resentful because it has been sealed by the dragon." The little bird said to him after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "Seal?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, or more accurately, the island was built by the dragon just to seal the snake," said the bird again.


    "how is this possible!"


    Hearing the little bird''s words, Chen Ze was even more shocked. He had no idea that there was such a thing.


    This amazing island exists for the purpose of sealing the snake.


    This island of God itself is already so legendary, if it was just to seal the snake. So how horrible is this snake?


    "Wait, I remember you said that this island has been around for more than a thousand years. So why don''t you say that this snake has also been sealed for more than a thousand years?" Chen Ze suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Yes, to be more precise, it has been sealed for two thousand years." The little bird said.


    "Two thousand years!" Chen Ze said with a little emotion, "What exactly happened two thousand years ago? He actually made Dragon do this kind of thing, sealed the snake, and sealed the creature he first saw for two thousand years. ? "


    "Have you heard of the story of the farmer and the snake?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird spoke and did not answer Chen Ze''s words. Instead, he asked Chen Ze''s question.


    "Heared. The farmer saw a snake that was going to freeze to death. He saved it with his body temperature, but the rescued snake spoke and bit the farmer." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, this snake is the snake in the story, and the dragon is the farmer in the story." The little bird said.


    Then, it told Chen Ze exactly what happened thousands of years ago.


    It turned out that five thousand years ago, due to a space explosion in the universe, a high-dimensional creature such as a dragon fell to the three-dimensional world of the earth.


    The dragon who just came to this world is walking confused, and also misses his hometown.


    But even if he is a high-dimensional creature, there is no way to return to his parents, so he is very lonely.


    Just then, the dragon saw a dying snake and rescued it. Because the snake looks similar to their dragon, the dragon likes this snake from the bottom of his heart. He also taught it all his abilities.


    Later, I encountered another bird, UU Kanshu and a human named Ji Xuanyuan.


    Later, after learning a little about dragons, humans went back to help their tribe become stronger, and they also used dragons as their totems.


    The snake and the bird continued to follow the dragon. Although the dragon could not return to his hometown, he was very happy with the two animals.


    After another two thousand years, the snake and the bird were already very strong under the care of the dragon, but at this time, the descendants of Ji Xuanyuan''s descendants continued to have human missing.


    Long decided to take a look at the case. After a long investigation, he found that it was his apprentice, the snake.


    It secretly ate people, which made the dragon a little angry, but because of thousands of years of love, it could not kill it, and the snake was worried that the dragon would kill it, so it took the lead. A sneak attack on the dragon.


    In the end, though, the dragon defeated the snake. But there is no ability to kill it. In the end, you can only build this **** island to seal it!

 Chapter 551： Out of print

    "In this way, the dragon built this **** island and sealed the snake." The bird said, and told Chen Ze all the events that happened thousands of years ago.


    "This is the case. If you look at it this way, it''s really the story of a farmer and a snake." Chen Ze said, "But why did the dragon spend so much time building this **** island to seal the snake, why not kill it directly? Is it because you can''t get it? "


    Chen Ze asked, although the little bird just said a bit of an understatement, but such a snake that is more terrifying than Xiao Hei, if it really eats people, I am afraid that the incidents and terrors caused by ancient times are unimaginable.


    Otherwise, even the dragon will not be alarmed, nor will it let the snake scare the sneak attack.


    In this case, it would not be a pity that the snake was stunned. But in the end, the dragon just sealed it.


    Although it has been sealed for two thousand years, Chen Ze feels that it is not enough.


    "Half to half." The little bird said, "Although the dragon is a high-dimensional creature, it is also a sentimental creature. The snake had lived with the dragon for thousands of years before that thing, and the dragon could not fall. The hands are also very normal. "


    "But more importantly, after the dragon defeated the snake, he found that he had no ability to kill the snake himself," said the bird again.


    "The dragon is no longer capable of killing snakes?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, the snake has followed the dragon for thousands of years. It has learned all the skills of the dragon and has become an extremely scary creature. Although the dragon defeated the snake, it has also exhausted itself and has not killed it. What ��s more horrifying is that the dragon had been bitten by a snake during the battle and was hit by the snake''s venom. Although it was suppressed at that time, after the construction of this **** island, the snake venom broke out. Even the dragon couldn''t stop the snake''s venom, and finally had to fall asleep, and then covered it with snow and ice to stop the snake venom. It has now been more than a thousand years, but the dragon hasn''t sobered up. I even have a little doubt, A little skeptical! "


    The bird said, and his face changed a little at the end. Although he didn''t say the last sentence, Chen Ze already understood the meaning.


    Long hasn''t woke up for so long, I''m afraid it''s very likely that he''s already died.


    "If, if the dragon dies, once the snake is broken out, can any creature in this world be able to make it?"


    Chen Ze said, expressing his concerns.


    If the dragon is really gone, I am afraid there are no creatures in this world that can fight this snake.


    You know, as long as two thousand years ago, this snake was almost not weaker than the dragon.


    But now it has been sealed for two thousand years, which means that it has accumulated anger for two thousand years. From the roar just now, it is clear that it has recovered to health.


    If it is really out of print, I am afraid that it will really be a snake stronger than thousands of years ago, but trying to destroy everything.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very worried.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can the dragon be, how can something be wrong. Moreover, the snake has been sealed by the dragon, and the seal personally set by the dragon cannot be broken by the snake." After listening to Chen Ze''s words, the bird said.


    It firmly believed that the dragon would be fine, but after hearing Chen Ze''s words, his face changed, apparently he didn''t believe his words as he said.


    Hearing it, Chen Ze immediately wanted to refute. If the dragon really does, then this seal may not be able to seal the snake.


    In particular, the roar has just been so loud that Chen Ze felt that the snake might be on the verge of breaking the print.


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Just then, the snake''s roar rang again, and the voice became loud again. Even the nearby sea surface began to shake.


    "No, that''s wrong, why did this snake call three times today, usually at most twice."


    Upon hearing the third roar, the bird spoke and muttered to himself.


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Just then, a fourth roar sounded.


    Hearing this roar, the bird''s face changed directly: "The fourth sound, how can this be so abnormal, absolutely abnormal."


    "Roar roar roar!"


    The fifth sound came, and the sound became louder. This time, it''s even like being around!


    "This, is it true!" Said the bird, and a very bad idea appeared in his heart.


    In the past, even if this sealed snake was roaring, it only had two beeps, and the sound was definitely not so loud.


    Today, he suddenly called five times. More importantly, these five sounds are louder than suddenly.


    This matter represents a high probability that this snake is about to emerge.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s go and see. We know where the snake is? Take me to see it soon."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke and said to the little bird.


    He was very worried now. If this snake really broke the print, I''m afraid it wasn''t just this **** island.


    More likely, it is the entire world.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird nodded quickly, and immediately took Chen Ze toward the place where the snake was sealed and flew over.


    Outside, the King Kong was still there, with Chen Ze, and the bird rushing towards the place where the snake was sealed.


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Along the way, the snake''s roar kept coming, and there was no daytime tranquility and calmness in the entire forest. Although the animals were much larger than those of the outside world, they were hiding shiveringly at this moment. Inside the nest.


    They have all felt that an extremely horrible existence will soon appear on this island.


    "It''s there. It''s important on the island. A dry mountain far away from the sacred mountain where the dragon is located. Below that mountain is the place where the snake was sealed."


    The bird opened his mouth, rushing towards the place where the snake was sealed, and facing Chen Ze.


    "It was there."


    After hearing the bird''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze nodded, he was a bit impressed by the dry mountain. It is the only desert place in this large forest. Although the mountain is large, it seems that there is no life at all.


    Chen Ze noticed this place at the time, but did not expect that it would be the place where the snake was sealed.


    "Hurry up, it''s right in front, and it''s almost there." After another distance, the bird said.


    With its words, Chen Ze looked to the front, and saw the bare mountain that had barely appeared in sight.


    However, it is strange that the moonlight is very strong today, and the surrounding area of ??this dry mountain is full of moonlight.


    But this dry mountain, like a black hole, swallowed up the moonlight, so that the surface of the dry mountain, a very strange darkness, formed a sharp contrast with the surroundings.


    And looking at this weird picture, Chen Ze suddenly had a hunch.


    That snake is about to emerge!

 Chapter 552： Snake and bird

    Divine Island, Dry Mountain, Haoyue Hangkong!


    The mountain is covered with a layer of silver moonlight, looking far away, like the kingdom of God on the ground.


    There is only the most central part, above the dry mountain, which forms a sharp contrast with the surroundings. The black paint is like a black hole. No matter how much moonlight is shining on it, there is nothing left to suck.


    And it''s not just darkness. The roaring sounds in the dry mountains are like the roar of hell. The whole dry mountain looks like **** on earth.


    And Chen Ze and the birdie were sitting on the shoulders of King Kong at the moment and rushed towards the dry mountain.


    "No, I feel that the snake may be out of print." Chen Ze started, and he saw the horror scene of the dry mountain from a distance, his face changed directly.


    Although he didn''t know how to come out of print, but now the scene of Dry Mountain, he felt that it was not far from this.


    "Why, how can this happen, is the dragon''s seal really going to be cracked?" The little bird also said.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, he finally dared not say that the snake would not break out, and the dragon''s layout was absolutely foolproof.


    Obviously, the situation has now reached an extremely critical situation.


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    As soon as Chen Ze and the bird rushed down to the dry mountain, a call came from the mountain again, and it became more and more terrifying, and even the space near the dry mountain shook. .


    "Ok!"


    Chen Ze groaned. He was unprepared for the cry, and suddenly became dizzy. It is because he already has the title of the world''s strongest boxing champion, but he can''t adapt to this cry all of a sudden.


    Obviously, this snake is really scary. More obviously, the snake is out of print and I am afraid that only the last distance is left.


    "Is there any way to strengthen the seal?" After getting used to it, Chen Ze hastily opened his mouth and wanted to strengthen the seal when the snake did not break out, so as to keep it from rushing out as much as possible.


    After the roar of the snake just now, Chen Ze became more and more certain that once the snake rushed out, the whole world would suffer endlessly.


    At least with the current technology of human beings, I am afraid there is no way to subdue it.


    "No, no. No one except the dragon can strengthen the seal." The bird said, his face completely changed.


    It now understands the urgency of things, but it can''t come up with a better way.


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Just then, another cry sounded. Accompanying this cry was a loud explosion.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Then, everything was too late. Even if the bird thought of a way, it was too late.


    In front of Chen Ze and the bird, the dry mountain exploded. Then, a voice seemed to come out of the dry hills in the ancient times of the famine: "Two thousand years ago, you have been detained by me for two thousand years. Now, I finally come out."


    "not good."


    Hearing this sound, the faces of Chen Ze and the bird changed directly.


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Then, the strongest roar came from the dry mountain that exploded. The snake rose slowly in the sound of the explosion.


    First its eyes, then its neck, then the snake.


    After it all rose up, Chen Ze could see the whole picture clearly, and was extremely surprised, even a little speechless.


    I saw the snake that rose to the sky and hovered up to be extremely huge. The length of the snake body is more than 500 meters, hovering in the sky, giving a great sense of oppression.


    Looking at it from a distance, it was no different from Long.


    "This, is this the snake? This, too, is a little too big."


    Seeing the snake, Chen Ze swallowed and said. Although he had been mentally prepared before, he knew that the snake that had followed the dragon for thousands of years must not be an ordinary snake, and it must have been extremely scary.


    But no matter how he thought, Chen Ze never thought that this snake was so big.


    The python I saw before at the zoo is already extremely large. But compared with the current snake, it is no different from young children.


    The difference in body shape alone is not much, the bigger difference is the momentum of the body. The snake now in front of Chen Ze felt that Chen Ze was no different from Long.


    If it really hits, the python in the zoo might be killed by this snake completely.


    Even if it was Xiao Hei and the monster that had been killed by himself, Chen Ze felt that he would not be the snake''s opponent at all.


    Seeing such a snake, Chen Ze understood why the dragon had to spend a lot of time to build such a **** island to detain it.


    "For two thousand years, I finally came out."


    At this time, the snake hovering in the sky seemed to be sighed, but said more angry.


    After speaking, he lowered his head and immediately saw Chen Ze and the bird.


    Of course, it ignored Chen Ze directly, but instead said to the bird, "Xiao Xuan, it ��s a coincidence. I was held by the dragon for two thousand years. As soon as I came out, I met you."


    "It''s no coincidence that I was asked by the dragon to take care of you." The bird said, and it didn''t tell Chen Ze that it was in charge of taking care of the snake.


    "Is that right? That dragon is wrong. Since 5,000 years ago, you haven''t been my opponent. It is up to you, how can you guard me!" The snake laughed, "Well, tell me, Where is the dragon? "


    "What are you looking for for a dragon? If I escaped by chance, I would run away quickly. You still want to find a dragon, aren''t you afraid that the dragon will kill you?" Little Bird said.


    "Afraid. Of course I am afraid. So I must take advantage of now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to kill the dragon first." The snake began.


    "What are you talking about? Where do you come from, you want to deal with the dragon!" The bird''s face changed when he heard the serpent''s words, and he said.


    "Hahaha, of course I have confidence. You thought I was sealed, and you don''t know anything? The dragon has got my snake venom, and I have fallen asleep for two thousand years. I''m afraid I can''t wake up until now. I Wouldn''t it be the best opportunity not to kill it at this time? "Said the snake, confidently.


    "You!" The bird''s face changed completely when he heard the snake''s words. It had no idea that the snake knew everything.


    "Hahaha!" The snake laughed aloud when he saw the bird. "Well, Xiao Xuan, tell me quickly. Otherwise, I will kill you and all the creatures on the island."


    "Kill me? I think you should take care of yourself first," said the little bird. "Even if you break the print, do you think the dragon has no back-hand?"


    With its words, several figures rushed out, it was King Kong and several creatures. Together, they surrounded the snake.

 Chapter 553： Phoenix

    Brush brush brush brush brush! !! !!


    Several figures flashed, then the King Kong, and a giant lion, a giant tiger, and a giant black bear stood all around, surrounding the snake that rose in the sky.


    "It was them!"


    After seeing the four beasts, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Each of these four beasts exceeded thirty meters, and even two of them were over fifty meters tall.


    After being on the island today, Chen Ze paid great attention to the four beasts.


    Because he could feel that although the size of the four giant monsters was not as big as that of the deep sea monster. But when it comes to strength and destructive power, I am afraid that any of these four heads will be beaten by Xiao Heiqiang.


    Now, the four heads rushed out at the same time, which surprised Chen Ze. But he also understood what the four heads were for.


    "The four beasts are the backhands that the dragon laid out before falling asleep. Their four forces are enough to kill you." The bird said, facing the serpent path rising in the sky.


    With its words, the four beasts roared directly, as if to confirm the bird''s words.


    For a moment, the roar shook the sky, but he really had the momentum not to lose to the snake just now.


    "Ha ha ha, just four wastes, Xiao Xuan, do you think you can deal with me?" And at this moment, the snake began.


    It didn''t seem to put the four-headed monster in its eyes, and while opening it, it actually descended and landed in the middle of the four-headed monster.


    "Let''s go together, lest I waste time solving you one by one." After descending, the snake opened his mouth and said scornfully to the four beasts.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Hearing the serpent''s words, the four giant beasts roared even more violently. They felt that they were all insulted, roared one by one, and then flung out towards the snake body.


    How fierce are these four beasts?


    Indeed, each of them has the strength to surpass Xiao Hei, and when they saw their feet slamming towards the ground, they were immediately smashed out of a small pit.


    And by their lame power, they all hit the snake''s body like missiles.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Then, there were four bombing sounds. The four giants hit their targets, and their claws hit the snake, making a sound similar to the bombing.


    Apparently, their strongest blow hit the snake.


    thing. It was smoother than everyone thought.


    "Did you succeed?" Said the bird.


    It also did not expect that it would be so smooth, the four beasts actually hit the target so easily.


    Given the destructive power of these four beasts, even this snake, it is believed that it must have been severely damaged.


    "No, it''s not that simple." Chen Ze began, muttering to himself.


    Although he also saw that the four giant beasts were indeed the target, he felt that the snake was not injured multiple times.


    He even suspected that the snake was not injured at all.


    "Is that the case?" At this moment, the snake spoke, as if it was not addictive. "Is the level of the dragon''s backhand only this level? If it is only this level, then I will be disappointed. It seems that the dragon is in After my poison, I lost my mind. "


    Hearing the serpent''s words, the bird''s face changed completely. It did not expect that the four-headed monster''s full blow would seem to have no effect.


    "If that''s the case, I''m welcome." At this moment, the snake spoke again.


    With his tail moving, he was very fast and swept across.


    Bang Bang Bang! !! !!


    Four beeps, the speed of the snake was too fast, and the strength was terrible. The four giant beasts did not respond. They were all swept by the snake, flew out, and fell to the ground, all fainted. Passed.


    These four beasts stronger than Xiao Hei, in the face of this snake, have no power to fight back!


    "Hahaha, the dragon''s backhand looks really vulnerable, he is really old." The snake began to smile, proudly.


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, the bird''s face became more ugly.


    "Xiao Xuan, tell me now. Where is the dragon? My patience is limited. If you don''t tell me again, I will kill all the creatures of the island. These four beasts should be the strongest on the island. The creatures. They are so vulnerable, other creatures, I really want to kill them in one thought. "The snake opened his mouth, watching the little bird.


    "bad."


    After hearing the words of the snake, Chen Ze thought to himself. He knew that the snake was probably telling the truth. Although this bird is currently the most qualified creature on the island, in terms of pure force, the strongest is the four giant beasts.


    And the four-headed beast was swept away easily, so it is not difficult for the snake to destroy the island.


    "No, you are wrong. The strongest creature on the island is not the four giant beasts. It is me. You can only be the strongest creature on the island if you defeat me."


    At this moment, the little bird said, waving his wings, and flew to the snake more than 500 meters long.


    Its body is similar to that of an ordinary bird, and it can be said to be the smallest creature on the island.


    So now after flying to the snake, its shape contrasts sharply with that of the snake.


    It''s just like fireflies and Haoyue.


    "Hahahaha, Xiaoxuan, just because you want to fight me? I remember that thousands of years ago, you were not my opponent at all." The snake laughed again at the words of the bird.


    It did not seem to think that the bird dared to say so. In its memory, the bird was not its opponent at all.


    It did not expect that the bird stood up.


    However, it was just trying to die.


    "The descendants of Ji Xiaozi have a sentence, but you have been sealed and do not know it. Now I tell you, this sentence is called Shibei Three Days, when you look at it!" Said the bird.


    boom! !! !!


    Just when its voice had just fallen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sky-high flame burst out from it.


    In this flame, the bird''s figure grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it grew to dozens of meters.


    "Well !!!"


    And in this flame, after the bird turned, it even made a crisp and vital sound.


    Then, its body flew out of the flames, and the whole body still carried the flames, but its momentum climbed to the highest point.


    Although it is still the little bird just now, it is completely different from the moment.


    Opposite it, the snake was a bit shocked, and it seemed completely unexpected that the bird had such a change.


    Behind him, Chen Ze was stunned. He looked at the bird in the distance and said, "This, isn''t this the legendary phoenix?"

 Chapter 554： Dragons Defense

    "Well !!!"


    Among the flames, a bird with a stature of dozens of meters flew out of the flames.


    Seeing this flaming bird, Chen Ze froze, he immediately thought of a bird that only existed in ancient legends, the phoenix!


    Phoenix, this legendary bird, is said to be reborn in the fire, a magical bird with flames all over its body. Whenever it appears, it is the moment of Guotai Min''an.


    Like the dragon in the past, Chen Ze has always felt that this phoenix is ??just a bird imagined. How could there be such a bird that can live in the flame.


    But now, after seeing that little bird in the distance turned into a flaming bird, Chen Ze is certain. He knows that this is not just a legend.


    Phoenix is ??real. And now, in front of myself.


    "Rebirth from the fire, rebirth from the fire. Xiaoxuan, I never thought of the skills that Dragon taught you, you finally learned it. I remember when you first started, you couldn''t learn it anyway."


    Opposite the bird, the snake, hundreds of meters long, opened its mouth.


    It didn''t expect that this bird had such an amazing change, with a shock on his face, he said.


    It turned out that the little bird was born again and turned into a phoenix, which was all the skill that the dragon taught him in the past. Just thousands of years ago, it didn''t learn.


    So this snake was so shocked that Xiao Xuan actually learned it now.


    "Sorry, I really couldn''t learn that year. But after you were sealed, I was worried that there would be such a day, so I practiced silently. Finally, more than a thousand years ago, I learned Learned this trick. Now I think you should know how wrong you were.


    Xiao Xuan spoke, he was very confident at the moment.


    The ability to transform into a Phoenix''s rebirth is what Dragon taught him. It remembers that Dragon once said that the power of this trick is very great. No creature can resist it except itself.


    Therefore, now this bird is very confident, confident that he can rely on this set of ability to rebirth to solve this snake.


    Although the snake''s attack ability is almost not weaker than that of the dragon, the bird still remembers that it has poor defense ability. At that time, the dragon relied on its defensive ability and eventually subdued it.


    Although the bird is not sure if the power of its rebirth can reach the level of the dragon, it is still very sure to solve the snake.


    Therefore, at this moment it exclaimed again: "Hey !!!"


    Shouted loudly, and then the whole man rose into the sky and flew towards the snake.


    It''s very fast, almost lightning fast.


    Suddenly, there was only a figure flashing in the air, and then the bird rushed to the front of the snake.


    Then, the flames on it raged, and the snake was swallowed up in an instant.


    Then the bird flew out of this flame, but the flame was not weakened by the bird''s departure, but was constantly strengthened.


    "Did you make it?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Ze said. He can remember that in myths and legends, the strongest attack method of Phoenix is ??the flame on it, which can burn almost all the flames.


    Even in this snake, Chen Ze believed that he could not resist the flame.


    Therefore, when he saw that the snake had no resistance, he burned the flame on the snake''s body, and Chen Ze was a little surprised, and at the same time looked closely, wanting to know what the bird''s flame Will it succeed.


    And above the snake, the bird was also hovering in the air, watching the snake tightly, and also paying attention to its own attack flame, whether it would have an effect on the snake.


    Under the watchful eye of Chen Ze and the bird, the flame on the snake was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was about to devour the snake.


    However, Chen Ze noticed something wrong: "It''s not right, although the flames are getting bigger and bigger, but why it has been burning for so long, the snake didn''t even make a sound?"


    Chen Ze felt that it was a bit problematic. If the flame had an effect, then there should be the mourning of the snake. Even if this snake is very tough, it will at least hum. After all, this is the flame on Phoenix.


    But now, although the flames are burning vigorously, there is no sound in the flames.


    In this case, there are only two cases left.


    First, the snake was even tougher than expected. Although it was burned like this, it was silent.


    Second, this flame, the strongest attack flame of this phoenix, is not worth mentioning at all for this snake.


    If it is the first case, then it is okay to say. And if it is the second kind, then Chen Ze knows that this snake is probably more horrible than he imagined.


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this, a cry came out from the flame in front of him, and the voice was very calm, and there seemed to be a slight disdain in his tone.


    "Xiao Xuan, this is your killer, is that Phoenix alive again? This power is too small."


    Then the snake said again. On the one hand, the flames on it fell quickly. By the time he said this, the flame on his body had completely disappeared, revealing its figure.


    At this moment, the snake''s figure showed a silvery white, a silver scale armor. And this scale is very smooth, no trace of the flames can be seen.


    Apparently, the snake was in the flame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any injuries.


    Phoenix rebirth, this strongest move, has no effect on snakes.


    "Xiao Xuan, is this the rebirth of your phoenix bath fire? Honestly, the difference between the power of the dragon and the show of the year is really too big. This trick of yours has no use to me."


    At this moment, the snake said, very disdainful, hitting the bird''s confidence.


    And the little bird was really a little stunned, it didn''t seem to think that this would be the case. The strongest blow of his own, the strongest blow didn''t work at all, and the little bird felt that it was dreaming.


    "No, it''s impossible. My bath fire is reborn, although my move is better than Dragon''s own show. But it should be irresistible, no matter what defense, how can this snake seem to have nothing at all? .The whole world can survive in this flame of mine, and it seems that there is no creature that has no effect at all, only the dragon is right. How can this snake be so powerful! "


    The bird murmured to himself, and said, suddenly it seemed to think something, his face changed, and he said, "Is this the snake that already possesses the dragon-like defense ability?"

 Chapter 555： The strongest spear and shield

    "Does it, does it already have the dragon''s defense capabilities?"


    The bird spoke, mumbling.


    Speaking of which, his face became extremely ugly.


    Its own trick, the Phoenix reborn, is very powerful and can burn almost everything in this world. Even the snake two thousand years ago, it has the confidence to defeat it by this trick.


    But there is only one thing that cannot be burned. That is the dragon. The scales of the dragon are the strongest thing in the world. No matter what it is, there is no way to destroy it.


    Therefore, the dragon''s defense ability is also the strongest.


    Therefore, the rebirth of Phoenix Phoenix is ??not effective for dragons.


    But now, this snake has no effect. And the snake''s body didn''t even leave a trace of fire. From this perspective, the bird knew that the snake''s defense ability had really reached the level of the dragon.


    And if that''s the case, then I''m afraid everything is over.


    With this dragon''s defense, the bird couldn''t beat it at all.


    "hahahahahahahaha!!!"


    At this moment, the snake laughed, as if very excited: "I did not expect Xiaoxuan, do you think that only you are making progress? When you learned this trick, I already exercised my body to the dragon The point is. If it was me two thousand years ago, I might not be able to resist your move. But now I, your Phoenix rebirth, will have no effect at all. Unless your attack ability has already been Reached the level of the dragon. Otherwise, you are not my opponent at all. "


    Hearing it, the bird was silent. Although he was reluctant to admit it, it knew that what the snake said was true.


    With the dragon''s defense, it has escalated into the least likely opponent.


    Unless you have the dragon''s offensive ability, there is no way to defeat it.


    Behind the bird, Chen Ze also heard the serpent''s words and probably understood what was going on. He knew it looked like everything was almost as he had guessed.


    However, he was silent, and after hearing the serpent''s words, he was thinking about something.


    "Well, you can tell me now. Dragon, where is the dragon? If you tell me, I can look at the past and let you go. If you don''t tell me, I will make the whole island All living creatures are buried with you. "At this moment, the snake spoke again, threatening the birdie.


    If it was someone else who dared to threaten the bird so much, it would have exploded long ago.


    But now, hearing the words of the snake, the bird was silent. It knows that the snake has the ability to do this, and judging by its current strength, it is enough to destroy any creature on the island.


    The only way to protect the island''s creatures is to agree to the snake''s request.


    However, it is impossible for the little bird to do this by selling the whereabouts of the dragon to protect itself and the safety of the people on the island.


    So it chose to refuse.


    "I refuse," said the bird, looking at the snake, without hesitation.


    "What?" The snake froze at the bird''s words.


    "I said, I will not agree to your request. I will not trade my dragon for the sake of my own safety," said the bird.


    Emotionally, it cannot allow the snake to kill the sleeping dragon, and even this dragon may have been sleeping forever.


    From a rational point of view, it knows this snake very well. This snake is a cold-blooded animal, and its words are never counted. Once it was promised, but it repented, then it was too late.


    Therefore, no matter which way you look at it, you must choose to reject the snake.


    So without hesitation, the bird said.


    "Okay, okay, I''m still a little afraid of you agreeing. If you agree, I can only regret to kill all the creatures of this island. This group of creatures helped the dragon seal and guard me, I have long If you want to kill them, you won''t let them go. Now you don''t agree, just let me wash your island, which has sealed me for two thousand years. "At this time, the snake said.


    With that said, it wanted to be the first to deal with this bird.


    boom! !! !!


    Just when the serpent''s voice had just fallen, the bird moved again, and it rushed forward, exuding flames all over it. The whole body was like a flame, hitting the snake at the speed of lightning.


    boom!


    The flame hit the snake, causing it to burn again.


    But the final result is the same as before, let alone the snake''s body is damaged, there is no trace.


    Then, the bird launched several attacks and attacked the snake. But in the end, not only was there no effect at all, and no trace was left on the snake''s body, and the bird''s physical strength also dropped rapidly, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    "Abominable, it really is, really reached the level of the dragon. This defense ability is really too powerful."


    Looking at the big snake that had nothing at all, the little bird said.


    It''s time now, it finally realized clearly that the dragon''s defense ability is really the strongest shield. The snake used this shield and immediately made everyone helpless.


    If you want to break this strongest shield, you must be the strongest spear.


    And the strongest spear, the little bird knows that it has no grasp at all, and there is no way to grasp it.


    Because it belongs to the realm of dragons.


    Only the dragon has the strongest spear, which is enough to break the current defense of the snake, the strongest spear.


    boom!


    Just when the bird was a little dazed, thinking about the spear and the shield, the snake moved.


    Although the tail is big and terrible, it is very fast, even leaving a shadow in the air. It waved its tail and hit the bird.


    boom!


    The bird was caught off guard and was hit by the snake''s tail. The whole body was like a cannonball and hit the ground heavily.


    Then, the snake struck again at the bird. It knows that now is a good opportunity, a good chance to solve this bird in one go.


    Its attack is very bold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not even a little defense.


    However, this is due to its superior defense capabilities. With this kind of defensive capability, even if no defense is done, nothing will happen at all.


    However, just when its tail was about to hit the bird, Yu Guang of the snake saw it and saw the young man who came with the bird. He didn''t even know when to hold a sword in his hand and then waved it , Chopped towards the tail, trying to save the bird.


    "In vain." After seeing this young man''s actions, Snake skipped his lips. It was completely confident. The sword had no effect on itself.


    This human is standing out now, it''s just trying to die.


    "Go to death." The snake opened his mouth, waving his tail, and swept at the sword.


    Suddenly, just as the sword was hit, a heartbreaking pain came from the tail.


    The strongest defense and strongest shield in the world was broken by a human.

 Chapter 556： Long out (on)

    "Roar roar roar!"


    With a scream, the snake looked at its tail. It was found that his tail turned out to be blood, and his proud defense had reached the dragon-level defense, and it was broken, and it was still a human.


    He quickly looked at the man again, and found that the thing that broke his defense and cut his own scale armor was actually the sword just in his hand.


    "What kind of sword are you? A broken sword can even cut me!"


    The snake groaned and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "Kill your sword."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at Snake Road. Sure enough, everything was as he expected, the snake''s defensive power was indeed superb, and even the bird''s phoenix had no way to take it. It had reached the dragon-level defense and could be called the strongest shield in the world.


    However, I also have a dragon-level offensive weapon on my side, and that is this dragon sword.


    Chen Ze felt that relying on the dragon sword, he might be able to break the snake''s strongest defense and reach the level of the strongest spear in the world.


    As a result, as he expected, although the snake''s defensive power was amazing, it was still broken by the dragon sword in his own hands, hurting it and letting his blood flow.


    But, despite this, the snake''s amazing defensive power was once demonstrated. Chen Ze remembered that when the dragon sword slayed the giant python and the hundreds of meters of submarine monsters in the past, they were like chopping melon and vegetables, and easily killed them.


    But now, in the face of this snake, even the snake had no defense, and swept its tail very carelessly. But even so, it just broke its scale armor and let it shed blood.


    It''s completely different from the kind of chopping melon and vegetables.


    Just relying on this dragon sword without the combat power equivalent to this snake, Chen Ze knew that it was still difficult to deal with it, let alone kill it.


    However, Chen Ze will not give up anyway, he must kill it here. Otherwise, once it rushes out of this **** island, with its defensive ability and fighting ability, and that ferocious character, I am afraid that the entire world will fall into chaos.


    Chen Ze has never considered him a savior, and he also knows that he is not yet capable of becoming a savior. However, since this creature has been faced, there is no idea of ??running back.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth to the serpent.


    "Kill my sword? Haha, let''s try it. I don''t know what your sword is, but don''t think that you can kill me if you just hurt me. You, a human, It''s far behind. "


    The snake opened its mouth, stretched out its huge snake head, and looked at Chen Zedao.


    It had never looked at Chen Ze before, and in its opinion it was just a human. Humans are inaccessible in conversations with creatures at their level.


    But now, it knows that Chen Ze has the ability to insert capital into his mouth, because he has a sword sufficient to break the snake''s defense ability.


    Although this snake does not put the sword in its eyes, it is actually very scary of Chen Ze''s sword. So it said, the first goal now is not to kill the bird that has been defeated by it, but this human with a sword that can hurt it.


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    With that said, the snake controlled the tail again and swept across Chen Ze. The speed was very fast, and the tail even broke the air in the air.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze waved his sword and rushed towards the sweeping tail, trying to use this dragon sword to resist this attack from the snake.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, Chen Ze''s words suddenly came from behind him. Hearing it, Chen Ze quickly looked back and saw that when he didn''t know when, the snake stretched out a huge snake head and attacked Chen Ze''s back.


    It turned out that this tail attack was fake, but it only diverted Chen Ze''s attention. The real killing was a snake head.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ze quickly returned to the sword and blocked himself in front of him with the sword body.


    With a bang, the huge snake''s head hit the sword body, and Chen Ze flew out instantly, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Chen Ze, are you okay."


    Seeing Chen Ze being beaten, the bird flew up quickly, flew to Chen Ze''s side, and then spoke.


    "Kekeke! Keke!"


    Chen Ze coughed loudly, and while coughing, he sat up, and said, "I, I''m fine, but I didn''t expect this snake to be so cunning, and it would slam west."


    Although his mouth was okay, Chen Ze still felt a pain in his chest and his face had just scratched several pieces.


    He had previously blocked himself with a dragon sword, and the dragon sword did absorb most of the snake''s impact. But even so, Chen Ze felt he was not badly hurt.


    That is to say, his physical fitness has been strengthened far beyond ordinary human beings in the previous several tasks, and if it is replaced by any other human being on the earth, it will definitely not survive the recent blow.


    And this is just a simple hit of this snake.


    In one hit, Chen Ze was made like this. Chen Ze now truly understands how terrible dragon-level creatures are. At least not now, he can compete.


    "It''s okay. This snake seems to have improved too much in the two thousand years of suppression. Just now, its attack is comparable to the attack of the dragon." The bird said, and saw that Chen Ze was fine. He was relieved afterwards. But then he worried again, because it had already seen it, and the snake had just demonstrated its true attacking ability.


    This ability is far from being comparable.


    Even a dragon may not be able to win it steadily.


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of a human who could survive my full blow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this sword bears most of my attack power, but even so, you human It''s a little too bad. "At this moment, the snake said," But now, how can you fight me? Your sword has been beaten by me. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ze and the little bird noticed that Chen Ze had no sword in his hand.


    That dragon sword, it turned out, had already been hit.


    "what!"


    Chen Ze then reacted and hurriedly looked around. As a result, he saw that Dragon Sword was lying quietly not far from him.


    After seeing the Dragon Sword, he immediately wanted to pick it up, but the snake took a quicker step and rushed forward with its head out: "I''d like to see what kind of sword this sword is, and it can break my defense . This sword is mine now. "


    As soon as the voice fell, its snake''s head actually bit the dragon sword, then stretched out high.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, both Chen Ze and Birdie have the same idea. They all knew that this sword was the only way to fight the snake. Now, the sword was taken away by the snake.


    Now, everything is over.


    "Mine, this sword is mine, hahaha."


    Above the sky, the snake opened its mouth and said proudly.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    At this moment, the sword suddenly vibrated. It seemed to be out of the control of the snake. The snake could not control the sword, and there was a sound inside the sword body.


    Then, a figure flew out of the sword body, flying out of the snake''s control area with the sword.


    Seeing this figure, the snake''s face changed directly: "Dragon, it''s a dragon, how did the dragon appear ????"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 557： Long out (below)

    "Dragon, it''s a dragon, how could it be a dragon !!!"


    The snake''s face changed greatly, and he saw a bit timid when he saw the glowing figure above the sky.


    In fact, even though the mouth says that he is no longer afraid of the dragon, he will even kill it. But in fact, the dragon is most afraid of snakes.


    It has lived with the dragon for three thousand years and knows the power of the dragon.


    Therefore, even though its combat power is already so powerful, it is still very fearful of dragons. This is why, it has always found the dragon, and it has to kill the dragon while it is still awake.


    Otherwise, once the dragon really wakes up, it knows that everything is over.


    So now, after seeing the dragon in the sky, his face has completely changed, and his voice is shaking a little.


    "Why, how could this be."


    Chen Ze also looked up, looking at the dragon in the sky. Although he has had the sword for some time, he has even used it to kill the python and the undersea monster.


    But like today, it is the first time that a dragon has suddenly come out of the dragon sword.


    Chen Ze looked at the sky, but saw a glowing dragon hovering above it. It looks exactly like the totem of Chinese civilization in mythology.


    Chen Ze knew that this was probably a dragon, and that dragon had taught Huangdi.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just as everyone looked at the dragon in the sky, the dragon moaned again in the sky, and then the whole figure flew back to the dragon sword floating in the sky.


    Then the whole dragon sword flew back to Chen Ze''s hand.


    "It turns out that this sword, this sword has something to do with the dragon, it''s no wonder that even the defense of the snake can be broken."


    Behind it, the little bird said.


    It had been wondering before. What kind of weapon Chen Ze had in his hands was able to break the snake''s defense, which is unimaginable.


    And now, he understood what the sword was. It turned out that it had a relationship with Long.


    "By the way, I remember. After sealing the snake two thousand years ago, the dragon once said that it would use the dragon skin keel that it had fallen down to forge a **** soldier. It is to rely on this **** Bing, stop the snake at a critical time. Later, I did n��t see any magic soldiers made by the dragon, and thought the dragon had given up. Now it seems that this sword should be what the dragon wants to make. "


    The bird spoke, as if thinking of something, he said.


    "That''s it, this dragon sword has such a history." Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was a little strange at first. The sword given by the system was a bit magical.


    Even the swords used by the former super animal trainer are exaggerated.


    I now know that this is the case.


    "Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!"


    And just then, above the sky, the snake''s laughter came again: "Just scared me, I really thought a dragon appeared. After a long time, it was just a broken sword. This broken The sword is indeed a bit powerful, but if it is only a broken sword, it will not stop me. The dragon''s plan is really ridiculous. "


    The snake also heard the bird''s words, and it was a little worried just now, because the dragon''s figure was a sign that the dragon was about to appear. But after hearing what it said, the snake knew that it was a weapon made by the dragon before.


    The weapon is indeed a bit powerful and can even hurt itself. However, if it is just a dragon sword, it is definitely not its opponent.


    Therefore, the snake was relieved and laughed.


    When he heard it, the bird said, "Don''t be too proud. Since the dragon has left the dragon sword, it must have left a way to kill you."


    "Hahaha, is that right? Come on." The snake said, condescending, "Xiao Xuan, I''ll ask you one last word, where is the dragon? If I don''t say anything, I will really die."


    "You don''t want to know anything about dragons from me," said the bird.


    "Okay, then don''t blame me."


    The snake opened its mouth, said, stretching its head, and hit the bird again. Between Chen Ze and the bird, it chose the bird, because although the bird''s attack ability is stronger than Chen Ze, Chen Ze has the dragon sword, and the bird''s attack ability cannot be hurt anyway. its.


    "Come on, let me get on your back, we both deal with it together. This snake is too powerful, we have to work together."


    At this time, after seeing this scene, Chen Ze hastily spoke.


    He knew that the bird would not be a snake''s opponent, and although he had a dragon sword, he was probably not a snake''s opponent. Only two together have the chance to defeat it.


    "it is good."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird also nodded, let Chen Ze get on its back, then fluttered his wings and struck the snake.


    "Oh!"


    It made a terrifying tweet, and it hit the snake together, and the two sides hit each other, making a thunderous sound.


    But Chen Ze on the bird''s back stayed firmly on its back.


    Although he shook a lot during the impact, after the bird turned into a phoenix at this moment, the width of his back also reached tens of meters, which was enough for Chen Ze to stay still.


    After standing on the bird''s back, Chen Ze grasped the balance, and waved his sword toward the snake, which was also above the sky.


    He was looking for a chance. After a snake and a bird were entangled, he could shoot a sword and kill the snake.


    Obviously, there are not many such opportunities, maybe even only once. Therefore, Chen Ze was very cautious and kept looking at the snake in the sky.


    At this moment, the snake and the bird were entangled.


    Although the snake''s attack ability is far greater than that of the small bird, the small bird avoids the reality and is flexible to avoid its attack. So all of a sudden, the snake couldn''t take the bird.


    Even because of this, he began to feel upset.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Once again, after being avoided by the bird, the snake screamed in dismay.


    In the midst of this cry, a rare flaw appeared in the snake, a flaw that Chen Ze had been waiting for.


    "It''s now."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he kicked his legs and waved his sword at the snake.


    In sight, the body of the snake was about to be cut with a sword.


    At this moment, the snake twisted its body strangely, and the entire snake head swallowed towards Chen Ze: "I''ve been waiting for you here, you''re finished."


    It turned out that the flaw just sold out intentionally.


    The purpose is to resolve Chen Ze first.


    "Yeah !!!"


    Chen Ze yelled in the air, in fact he had already guessed that this might be a trap for snakes. But there is only one way to defeat this snake, so even if it may be trap Chen Ze, you have to try it, or just sit back and wait.


    But now it seems that it is really a trap.


    Therefore, Chen Ze decided to fight. He waved his sword, roared loudly, and chopped it towards the snake''s head.


    The snake is also very clever. He knows Chen Zejian''s power, and the snake''s head is biased.


    Then, the entire snake head came back again, trying to swallow Chen Ze in one bite.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sword on Chen Ze''s hand lit up again, and the figure of the dragon just flew out again: "Hoohoo !!!!"


    "It''s just a ghost, do you think I''m afraid?" The snake said, this time it was completely not afraid of this figure, and slammed into it.


    With a bang, the figure was crushed to it.


    Seeing this scene, both the bird and Chen Ze''s face will be extremely ugly.


    The dragon''s virtual shadow was smashed by it. Is there anything else in the world to subdue it?


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Another dragon groan sounded.


    This voice is earth-shattering, and it is completely different from the very voice in Chen Zejian just now.


    Hearing the sound, the snake''s body stopped directly, and it was extremely stiff, looking at the source of the sound.


    It was a snow-covered mountain, and the dragon''s groan came out of it.


    "Hard, isn''t it!"


    "Roar roar roar!"


    Immediately, a second sound sounded.


    A loud bang, accompanied by the sound, exploded from the top of the mountain.


    Then, a figure flew out of the mountain.


    It seems that there is no time and space. It is a dragon, a real dragon!

 Chapter 558： Charge into the universe (on)

    Appeared, the dragon, the real dragon, a real dragon appeared.


    With a hissing sound, he flew out of the mountains.


    When he saw the dragon, Chen Ze suddenly felt a little excited. The dragon, the totem of Huaxia, and the creatures who blessed the rising of the Yellow Emperor Tribe five thousand years ago appeared!


    "Dragon, it''s a dragon. The dragon appeared. Great. The dragon appeared."


    Beside Chen Ze, the little bird screamed in excitement.


    It was a bit desperate at first, thinking that the dragon had passed away, and now that the snake was so powerful, things had almost reached despair.


    But at this time, the dragon appeared, as it did thousands of years ago, when things reached their most crisis, the dragon appeared.


    "Dragon, it''s me, I''m Xiao Xuan, I''m Xuan Bird." The bird spoke loudly, stood on the ground, and spoke to the dragon.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    The dragon spoke, sounding like a shrine, ringing the entire island.


    When the dragon heard this, the entire island boiled, and all the creatures on the island were boiled because of the emergence of the dragon.


    "It''s so good, it''s so good, now the dragon has appeared, and everything is over." The bird said, muttering to himself. Although the snake had reached an incredible situation, it believed that as long as the dragon appeared, it would be able to solve the snake.


    "The dragon is really a dragon. I never thought it would be summoned by my dragon sword." Looking at the dragon above the sky, Chen Ze thought to himself, "It''s just ..."


    Chen Ze knew that the reason why the dragon would appear was probably related to the sword he had just cut out. But I can''t summon him until I cut this sword, isn''t it!


    "Dragon, it''s you who can''t think of you, and you''re here again."


    At this moment, the snake opened its mouth, its face completely changed, and it even shook a little.


    It did not expect that the dragon actually appeared.


    Even if it is now, it is completely unprepared for the battle dragon.


    In fact, no matter how strong it is, it has no confidence to be able to fight the dragon. The power of the dragon has been deeply engraved in its heart.


    Unless the dragon is dead, this kind of heart demon cannot disappear.


    "Snake, I didn''t expect that after 2,000 years, your personality will not only improve, but will become more violent. You look like this, I''m really disappointed." Long said, looking at Snake Road.


    Hearing the dragon''s condescending words, the snake was furious, and he yelled out loudly: "Don''t teach me in the previous tone anymore. It''s not 5,000 years ago, I''m no longer me then, now I can kill you Now. You''re coming out now, you''re just trying to find your way. "


    "Really? Then you can try it. I''ll see how strong you are now." The dragon began, and said quietly in the sky.


    When he heard the words of the dragon, the snake did not dare to move. Although it said so, it actually did not dare to fight the dragon at all. At this moment, it only thought about how to escape.


    "Cough cough cough !!!"


    At this moment, the dragon suddenly coughed loudly, and his whole body''s light faded immediately. There was even a bit of dragon blood, and a cough came out of his mouth.


    "Long!"


    Everyone at the scene did not expect that things would change like this, and the bird quickly screamed with concern.


    "Sure enough."


    After seeing the dragon suddenly become so weak, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and his heart sank.


    He had guessed just now that the snake had been around for so long, the scale of the fight was so large, but the dragon did not respond at all. It wasn''t until his dragon sword waved that sword that he woke him up.


    In this case, I am afraid there is only one possibility.


    Dragon was really seriously injured, far from reaching the point of recovery, and has been in a coma. It may even be on the verge of death.


    In this case, the current physical condition of the dragon is probably not bad.


    Now the dragon''s cough and suddenly weak body just prove Chen Ze''s idea.


    And if that''s the case, with the current physical condition of the dragon, I am afraid there is no way to suppress the snake.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, old thing, it turns out that your health is so bad now, and you dare to jump out if you are so bad. But it ��s okay. I will go to you again. "


    At the other end of the sky, the snake opened its mouth and laughed loudly. Although it did not have Chen Ze''s thoughts before, he now guessed the dragon''s current physical condition after seeing the dragon''s appearance.


    Therefore, I immediately became proud, and the courage in my heart also strengthened.


    "Old thing, I''m going to kill you today, and let out the anger I''ve been holding you for so many years. And all the creatures on the island, I want to send you to be buried." The snake opened again, spitting the snake core , Looking at Long Road.


    After discovering that the dragon was not working, it knew that the opportunity had come.


    So while opening the mouth, it flew towards the dragon while trying to solve the dragon in one breath, and this demon of its heart.


    "Really? Snake, have you forgotten what I taught you? No matter where I go, I am your master. No matter what my health is, my apprentice cannot beat the master."


    Dragon opened his mouth and looked at the snake rushing at high speed. His figure flickered and disappeared from the place.


    "what happened?"


    After seeing this scene, Chen Ze froze for a while, and did not expect that Long had such a skill.


    "At this time, one of the dragon''s abilities, he is different from all of us. He is a high-dimensional creature, and can ignore space and time." The bird opened his mouth and found that the dragon''s physical condition was wrong, and it was very nervous and tight. Staring tightly at the sky.


    Above the sky, after seeing the dragon disappear, the snake stopped its body and looked around with vigilance.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the dragon appeared, directly above the snake, and then a paw hit it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the middle of the snake''s body.


    With a bang, the snake hit the ground heavily.


    Although the dragon''s body was so bad, it still prevailed from the beginning.


    "Did you make it?"


    The little bird was excited, as if seeing the omnipotent dragon thousands of years ago.


    Hehehehe !! !!


    Just then, above the sky, the dragon coughed loudly, and even gasped heavily.


    Obviously, just now, it has already consumed him too much physical strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha, dragon, you are really old, old!"


    At this moment, the snake hit the ground suddenly laughed loudly.


    Although he hit the dragon, from the point of view of it, it didn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 559： Charge into the universe (below)

    "Dragon, you are old, you are really old."


    The snake stood up, flew back up to the sky, and spoke to the dragon. Although he hit the dragon unpreparedly, it did not leave any scars on his body.


    Obviously, although the dragon in its current state can still hit it, it can no longer break its defense.


    "Although you can continue to hit me regardless of space and time, but the remaining attack power you have has done me no harm." The snake began, laughing.


    One of the fears of the dragon before it was the ability of the dragon to ignore space and time. This trick made it completely defenseless against the dragon, just as it was just now.


    However, it did not expect that although the dragon could still use this trick, but because his physical condition was falling too fast, it caused him to hit himself but he could not break his defense at all, which means he could not hurt himself.


    In this case, the snake is completely at ease.


    In its view, the current dragon was completely old and had no threat to it.


    "Huh, huh, huh !!!" Opposite it, Long panted aloud, it seemed that his disregard for the space was indeed too exhausting.


    And he did not refute the words of the snake, it seems that he has acquiesced in the words of the snake.


    "Oops, if this is what the snake said, then even if it is a dragon, I am afraid it will not be possible to knock it down."


    Above the ground, Chen Ze looked at the dragon and snake above the sky. After hearing what the snake had just said, a bad feeling came to his mind.


    He knew that if everything was exactly the same as the snake said, then I''m afraid that not only the snake could not be hit, but even the dragon itself would be killed by the snake.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the dragon''s figure disappeared again in place, then suddenly appeared in front of the snake, waved a claw, hit the snake again, and let the snake hit the ground.


    "It''s useless, useless, Long, you are really old, and you can''t accept it."


    The snake flew back into the sky again, and laughed. As before, this blow still does no harm to it.


    But the dragon was breathing harder.


    Obviously, this ability of ignoring space can not be used too many times, and every time it is used, it is constantly consuming his physical strength.


    Although Dragon also knew this, but it seemed that he was not convinced, and then hesitated again, disappeared again, then hit the snake again, and the snake hit the ground again, but the result was twice as before, no Any difference.


    Then the fourth time, the dragon used this trick again, but the result remained unchanged. The only change was that the dragon''s physical strength dropped again.


    "Dragon, the dragon would be like this, the dragon would not be the snake''s opponent."


    The bird opened his mouth and saw this scene in the sky. It couldn''t believe his eyes at all. In its memory, the dragon is invincible and omnipotent. Even this snake is definitely not a dragon''s opponent.


    But now whenever I think that Dragon is so embarrassed, it seems that he is no longer a snake''s opponent.


    Therefore, the bird said, somewhat unacceptable.


    "The hero is late, the beauties are whiteheaded, and no one can defeat the old man of time."


    Standing next to the bird, Chen Zemuttered to himself, watching the dragon above the sky, he said.


    He can fully understand why the dragon is so embarrassed. Although he is a dragon, he is not a **** after all, and his opponent who is not a snake is also normal when his physical condition is so poor.


    So he opened his mouth and looked at the dragon above the sky with some emotion.


    But suddenly, his face changed a bit: "No, although the dragon''s disregard for space is so powerful, but now, according to the truth, the snake should have been hiding away. But why, it has not been hiding? Is it? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was completely anxious and wanted to say something to the dragon.


    And at this moment, the dragon disappeared again, with a bang.


    After seeing this scene, the snake laughed loudly: "Hahaha, dragon, you are really old, and you hit me again. This is the sixth time you have used this trick. With your physical strength now, Six times is your limit. When you show up again, when your physical strength is completely exhausted, then, when I kill you. "


    It turned out that the snake stayed in place for the dragon to deal with it. It is because the dragon has always used the trick of ignoring space to consume the dragon''s physical strength.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the dragon, the snake was completely unsure about killing him directly this time.


    And now, everything is fine. After this time, the dragon''s physical strength will be completely consumed. At that time, it was time to kill him.


    Therefore, the snake was proud. It knows, dragon, fooled!


    Huh!


    Just then, the dragon appeared on the back of the snake.


    "It''s you who fooled you."


    The dragon spoke. This time he did not attack the snake with his claws, as he did several times before. Instead, he waved his claws and actually grasped the snake firmly, making the snake unable to move.


    "You, what are you doing? Dragon, what are you doing?"


    When he found that he had been caught firmly by the dragon, the snake was a little panicked and asked.


    "Of course it is against you. You deliberately seduced me to use this trick, do you think I can''t see it? I came here intentionally, the purpose is to let you relax your vigilance, and then at this most critical time, Give you a fatal blow. "


    The dragon opened his mouth. It turned out that he had already guessed the idea of ??the snake, but he would count it, not only that there was no trap for the snake. Instead, when the snake relaxed its vigilance, it caught it all at once.


    When he heard the words of the dragon, the snake laughed aloud: "Ha ha ha, dragon, I have to admit that you do have a set, I was caught by you. But what about it, you now have the ability to deal with it Me? Haha, I just stand there and kill you, I''m afraid you can''t kill me. "


    "I can''t kill you, but there is a place to do it." The dragon spoke, saying that he even took off with a snake and flew out to high altitude, very fast.


    Feeling this action of the dragon, the snake was stunned first, and it felt that the dragon was just telling lies. Where can I kill myself? Where can I kill myself? how can that be.


    And immediately, what it thought of, his face changed greatly: "You let go of me, you let go of me. You want to take me to that place, do you know what that means? If you go, you will also It''s dead, absolutely can''t survive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The snake is scared, and the fear dragon will take it to.


    On the ground, seeing the action of the dragon, Chen Ze froze a bit: "After all, where is the dragon going to take the snake? Where can I kill the snake?"


    Then he looked at the bird next to him. It turned out, however, that I don''t know when the little bird burst into tears: "The universe is the universe."


    "The universe?" Chen Ze froze for a moment, and immediately reacted again.


    Yes, the universe is full of all kinds of devastating rays. Even if these rays are snakes, if they are directly exposed to them, they must be dead.


    "It turned out to be this way, Dragon, Dragon is so full, and actually thought of this approach." Chen Ze said with excitement.


    "Yeah," said the bird, tearfully.


    Looking at the tears on his face, Chen Ze suddenly thought something, his face changed greatly: "Wait, if the snake is going, does it mean that the dragon must also rush into the universe?"


    "Yeah, even a dragon cannot survive in the universe. It is impossible for him to be healthy, let alone the current one. This time, it went with the idea of ??sharing with the snake." Xiao Bird opening.


    "What!" Chen Ze was a little shocked when he heard the bird''s words.


    He had no idea that the dragon was going to die with the snake.


    "You are the scourge I created, and I must be held accountable to the end. As long as I can destroy you, then even if I die!"


    Just then, the dragon''s words came in the sky, answering the snake.


    Maybe it was his last sentence in this world.


    In this way, the dragon, the totem of Huaxia, and the master of Huangdi, in order to destroy the snake he raised himself, rushed to the universe with it.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 560： Sword come

    The junction of the Pacific and the Atlantic!


    A cruise ship from the United States stopped here. It was scientists from the 51 area of ??the United States who came to investigate the secrets of God Island.


    They have also been here for some time, but no matter what high-tech they use, there is no way to find out where the island of God is.


    "How is it possible that God''s Forgotten Land, how can God''s Forgotten Land not be found?"


    "Yeah, judging from the clues we have in the past, this island should be right here. Why can''t I find anything?"


    On the deck, several scientific researchers spoke. They all believed that God''s Forgotten Land existed, but they still couldn''t find anything, which made them all frustrated.


    "I just said that this kind of island does not exist, and that extremely huge creature, that only exists in the movie. You people are really enchanted, and you will feel that this so-called God Forgotten Land exists. of."


    At this point, another researcher on the deck spoke. He and these other researchers are different, and think that what is called the place of God''s forgetting is absolutely non-existent.


    Nothing immensely huge, even beyond the imagination of human beings, would certainly not exist.


    It was with this idea in mind that he got on the ship and wanted to prove that he was right.


    Now everything shows that he is right.


    Therefore, he is very proud.


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    Just then, there was a sudden sound above the sky, and the sound was shaking. Although it came from high altitude, it seemed to be in everyone''s ear.


    "Look at it, in the air, there seems to be something flying in the air!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone else looked up at the sky, and saw that above the sky, in the clouds, something was flying towards the universe.


    He looked like he had no wings, but he was flying above the sky.


    "This, how is this possible, what kind of creature is this?"


    "Can fly without wings? This, this is too exaggerated."


    "Is this the creature that flew out of God''s forgotten land?"


    Everyone spoke, shocked by the creatures above.


    But because it was still too far away, they could not see exactly what the creature was.


    So immediately they took out the telescope and started looking up.


    As a result, the creatures flying at high altitude clearly appeared in the telescope.


    "This, how is this possible? Above the sky, it seems like two creatures."


    "One, one caught is a snake. What a big snake. I have never seen such a big snake."


    "What is another creature, as if never seen it!"


    "I know, the creature that caught the snake seems to be a mythical creature in Chinese legend, the dragon!"


    Not only the people on this ship, the United States, Britain, France, China, Russia, as long as there is a satellite country, all have observed this amazing scene through satellites!


    "My God, what''s that? What creature flew into space holding a snake."


    "Okay, big creature, big snake!"


    "This, isn''t this a dragon?"


    "This is so spectacular, how could this happen!"


    All over the world, after seeing this scene, all satellite surveillance personnel were shocked.


    They had never imagined such a thing in the past. Above the sky, there were such huge creatures flying towards space.


    What''s more important is that this creature actually clutched an equally huge snake.


    Moreover, it turned out to be in space.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Dragon, you, after you fly into outer space, you will die yourself, and you are dead."


    Above the sky, the snake opened its mouth, struggling hard, but it couldn''t help it.


    Even because of the thin air at high altitude, it made his mouth gasp.


    Even if it is, there is no way to resist the high-altitude environment. Not to mention, vacuum!


    When he heard it, the dragon said nothing, but looked at the universe and flew out towards it.


    Troposphere, stratosphere ...


    As the dragon flew higher and higher with the snake, the air around it became thinner.


    What else did the snake want to say, but at the moment it couldn''t even speak, his face was pale, and he knew that if it really flew into outer space, it would be dead.


    The same is true of the dragon, even worse than the snake. When it was about to fly to the edge of the earth, his scale armor had begun to bleed, and his mouth and eyes began to bleed.


    Obviously, he had reached the brink of physical collapse.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, the dragon roared again, and he exerted his best strength, and rushed towards the sky.


    With a bang, finally, he and the snake rushed into the universe!


    Suddenly, he and the snake body started to fester!


    Above the ground, God Island.


    "Little bird, you say this time, can the dragon survive?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, facing the little bird next to him.


    The dragon has been flying to the universe with the snake for some time, and Chen Ze was a little worried, so he asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid hope is slim."


    The bird spoke, and said lowly. It knows that it is almost impossible. The lethality of space is too great.


    Although the snake is dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the dragon will do the same.


    Therefore, it is very sad, after all, it has been around the dragon for almost 5,000 years.


    But just when it wanted to cry, Chen Ze suddenly spoke. He seemed to have found something: "Look at the bird, dragon, did the dragon fall?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird quickly looked towards the sky. It turned out that a black figure had fallen and it was the dragon.


    Although he was all burned and scorched, he was still alive. Both the bird and Chen Ze could see that the dragon was alive.


    "Dragon, the dragon is alive, alive."


    The bird spoke and said excitedly. The dragon is still alive, which makes him so happy.


    "Yeah, the dragon is alive, great." Chen Ze also laughed, the dragon is fine, which is also his happiest.


    "No, there is a creature behind the dragon, a snake, it is a snake, and it is still alive." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze saw that behind the dragon, another huge creature was falling from the air. It was the snake.


    It was rotten carbon black, but it was still alive.


    "Alive, hahaha, I am still alive. How about dragons, you can''t even kill me, now is my time, no one can kill me." The snake said, although he was severely wounded, he said extremely arrogantly .


    It knew that flying to the universe was the last move of the dragon, but that was it, it survived. It has confidence. From now on, no more, no one in this world can kill it.


    "When I return to the earth, this is the beginning of my rule of the world!" The snake said extremely arrogantly.


    Just then, the dragon also spoke, and made his final voice: "Sword comes!"


    Instantly, Chen Ze felt the sword in his hand boiling!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 561： Gambling and winners

    "Sword comes!"


    Above the sky, the dragon spoke and growled loudly.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze froze, then reacted.


    Yes, the sword of the dragon comes, referring to the dragon sword in his hand.


    Although the snake is still alive, its scale armor is now completely destroyed by the cosmic rays. Maybe even this, no other weapon can kill it.


    But the dragon sword is different. The dragon sword that has been able to hurt the snake has just been able to kill it.


    And Dragon said that.


    "Hurry up, birdie, take me up and fly to the snake, you can''t let it land."


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke and said to the bird.


    Although he could wait for the snake to land, he didn''t know what else the snake could do. In case it hits the ground, it digs and runs, then everything is finished, and all of the dragon is finished.


    So Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, commanding the bird, and wanted to kill it from above.


    "Okay, then you come up."


    The little bird also understood what Long and Chen Ze wanted to do. This was the last chance and the best chance. So it nodded immediately and let Chen Ze come up.


    After waiting for Chen Ze to come up, it screamed, fluttering its wings and flying towards the sky.


    "Okay, okay you dragon, hello mysterious bird and human, now you still want to kill me. Okay, but you won''t succeed. If I don''t die this time, I must kill you all There is no place for burial. "


    At this moment, the snake opened his mouth and looked at the bird and Chen Ze coming from below, and said.


    It was also anxious, because it knew it was in its current state, and Chen Ze did have the ability to kill it.


    Therefore, it started its final resistance, opened its mouth wide, and immediately venom sprayed out of its mouth, spraying it towards the birds and Chen Ze.


    How toxic is this venom?


    Even two thousand years ago, even if it was a dragon, it could not resist it after being hit with its venom in the front.


    If this venom can really hit the birds and Chen Ze, it believes that they can kill them in an instant.


    And even if you can''t hit them, you can stop them from coming and kill yourself.


    As long as it can fall to the ground, it will confidently run away from the injury. And after the injury is good, it is when it comes back to revenge completely.


    On the other side, the bird also knew the snake''s venom, waving its wings, and avoided the snake''s venom flexibly in the air. But because of this, there was no way to approach the snake completely, giving Chen Ze a chance to shoot.


    "What to do? If you don''t solve the snake, it will fall to the ground. With its ability, I''m afraid I have absolute certainty to escape on the ground. If it runs away, then it will be a big trouble." The bird said.


    It also knew the seriousness of the matter, so it was anxious. I want to get close to the snake, but because of the snake''s venom, there is no way. Even forcibly approaching the snake several times, he was almost hit by the snake''s venom.


    Hearing the bird''s words, Chen Ze also knew the seriousness and urgency of the matter. He gritted his teeth and looked at the ground. Here, it''s not too far from the ground.


    "This way, birdie you fly over the snake." At this moment, Chen Ze spoke.


    "Fly over it? Why?" The bird froze.


    "You know when you fly above it," Chen Ze said.


    "Okay." The bird nodded, then fluttered its wings and fluttered towards the snake.


    However, it is still very strange. It is not difficult to fly above the snake, and it can avoid the venom attack of the snake.


    But if you fly into the sky, you will completely lose the chance to get close to the snake. To do so is to put the cart before the horse.


    Wow!


    Just then, when the bird was a little confused, it saw it, and suddenly saw Chen Ze on his back jumped from it, holding the dragon sword in his hand, and facing the snake''s body Jumped down.


    "This, you, are you crazy?"


    The bird was stunned, but Chen Ze didn''t think he would dare to do so.


    He jumped straight from the sky and came close to the snake.


    Regardless of how dangerous it is to jump from a high altitude, it is too dangerous to approach the snake by this means.


    Chen Ze couldn''t do anything at high altitude. If the snake sprayed venom on him at this time, he would have to wait for death.


    Therefore, the bird knew that Chen Ze''s move was completely gambling.


    Moreover, the possibility of losing is very high.


    "If you do n��t bet, how do you know if you win or lose?" Chen Ze said. He seemed to guess the bird ��s idea, so he said loudly, "And I have a nickname in human society. You do n��t know, God of Gambling!"


    Chen Ze said, saying that he picked up the sword with both hands, and waited to get close to the snake''s body to chop it.


    At this time, the snake seemed to find Chen Ze. It looked back and was very surprised. I didn''t expect that this human was so crazy: "You, this human, is just looking for death. Well, then you go to hell."


    "Going to hell? I don''t think it''s me who is going to go to hell. For me, it''s always good!"


    Above the sky, facing the snake, Chen Ze laughed loudly.


    He was getting closer and closer to the snake, the sword in his hand was clenched, waiting for the moment to touch the snake.


    On the snake side, she also kept an eye on Chen Ze, waiting for the moment when Chen Ze approached to spray the venom to kill Chen Ze.


    This is a bet between Chen Ze and Snake. The bet is who has the better luck and who can kill the other one first.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters ... five meters, two meters!


    The distance between Chen Ze and the snake was getting closer, and both sides were ready.


    one meter! !! !! !! !!


    Finally, with one meter left, the two sides moved, one wielding a sword and one snake spraying venom.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze ��s sky was covered by this black venom, and nothing was seen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who, who actually won? Chen Ze, Chen Ze, he will be fine. "


    From above, the bird circled its wings and looked at the place covered by the black venom.


    At this moment, this place is very important.


    From a large perspective, the results of this place determine the future direction of the earth. If Chen Ze wins, the world will return to its former peace. And if the snake wins, then this world, I am afraid, will really be finished.


    From a small aspect, the result of this ground also determines the life and death of Chen Ze, its human friend.


    So Xuan Bird was very nervous, staring at this place tightly.


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    At this moment, the snake screamed. This scream was never heard by the bird in the past five thousand years.


    Even when he was severely wounded by the dragon that year and was detained by him on this **** island, it did not hear the scream of this snake.


    Hearing the scream, an idea emerged from the bird''s heart: "Is it, is it!"


    Thinking of this idea, the bird was excited.


    "I, I win. Hahaha, sure enough, the winner is me."


    Just then, there was a voice from below again, and it was Chen Ze who spoke.


    The bird hurriedly looked down again. At this moment, the black venom had disappeared, and it appeared to be the snake''s body in that place.


    Or more precisely, the body of the two halves.


    The seven-inch position of the snake was actually cut in half by Chen Ze. He avoided the attack of the snake venom, seized the opportunity, and finally cut off the key position of the snake.


    This game, the last winner, Chen Ze!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 562： The Yellow River 5000 years ago

    Sky, God Island!


    Not far from the ground, Chen Ze had a sword in his hand, and behind him was a snake in half.


    "I, I won!"


    Chen Ze spoke, loudly. He was very excited, because just now, he swung out a sword and cut off the snake.


    He won the bet!


    "I, I am going to die, to be killed by a human being. This, how is it possible!"


    The big snake split into two halves, although it has been cut into two halves by Chen Ze from seven inches, it still had consciousness for a while.


    It looked at its own body, some could not believe its eyes.


    Just now it thought that it would soon be its world, and the dragon would surely die this time. As long as it can survive this, the world is its own.


    It didn''t even think that things had actually changed like this in the end.


    I was actually killed by a human being, by a human being I never looked down upon in the past.


    "I, even if I die, you don''t want to live."


    Then, the snake looked at Chen Ze. At this moment, his blood had flowed quickly from the broken part of his body and from his mouth.


    It knew it, it was dead.


    But it looked at Chen Ze, and resented him extremely. Because it knows that if it is not Chen Ze this time, it will definitely not fall into this end.


    So now, at the last moment of this life, it has resentful anger towards Chen Ze, and wants to resolve Chen Ze, and drag Chen Ze to **** together.


    Therefore, fighting for the last strength, it opened its mouth to spray the last bit of venom on Chen Ze.


    Now that Chen Ze falls in the air, there is absolutely no way for the human being to do any extra actions, that is, it is impossible to escape his last blow.


    So even though he was going to die, a smile appeared on the snake''s face.


    Because at least, he can pull this human together to hell.


    "Go to death," said the snake, squirting venom toward Chen Ze.


    But just before the venom was approaching Chen Ze, the snake suddenly saw that Chen Ze, a human being, actually had a wing-like device.


    Relying on this device, he actually escaped this last attack easily!


    "how can that be!"


    The snake opened his eyes wide and looked at Chen Ze with disbelief.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze controlled the fixed wings and glide to the side of the snake: "Where''s your hallucination, do you think you can kill me? This time, I killed you!"


    puff! !! !! !!


    Hearing the ironic words of Chen Ze, the snake finally couldn''t help it, and a lot of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    In this way, the snake that had been held by the dragon for two thousand years lost its life as soon as it came out.


    Moreover, it was killed by its most despised human being.


    Boom! !! !! !!


    But soon, the snake hit the ground, making a noise, and even smashing the ground out of a large pit.


    Chen Ze, using the flying device of the thief mission, landed easily.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    The bird screamed and landed on the ground.


    Then, he excitedly said to Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you won, you actually won, you killed the snake."


    He was more excited than Chen Ze. When he saw that the snake was still alive, it was a bit desperate, because the snake was far more powerful than it thought.


    However, the dragon did not kill the snake in this last move. After that, the whole world may be in trouble.


    It didn''t expect that when it was thinking so, Chen Ze, this human actually stood up, attacked the snake in a desperate way, and wanted to destroy it before it landed.


    And he actually did it.


    A human actually killed the snake. This is really beyond its imagination.


    So it was excited, very excited.


    Hearing what it said, Chen Ze originally wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but looked above the sky.


    It remembers that there are dragons besides snakes above the current altitude.


    Now that the snake has been killed by itself, what happened to the dragon?


    Chen Ze looked up and saw that Long was about to get close to the ground. This made Chen Ze anxious. Long''s current physical condition was very poor.


    The body itself was not good, and then it rushed into the universe to expose the snake to lethal radiation, while letting it receive lethal radiation itself.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that Long''s current physical condition was probably very poor.


    If you smash it down like this, you may be in danger of life.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little anxious.


    "Hoohoo, hoohoo!


    But at this moment, the dragon spoke and howled.


    Along with his screams, his body suddenly fell, and the speed of his fall was strangely slow.


    Finally, it fell gently on the ground.


    "Long!"


    After seeing the dragon fall to the ground, both Chen Ze and the little bird rushed over to check his condition.


    As a result, the dragon''s body on the ground was also tattered and blood was flowing. There are even one or two places where even the keel is exposed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously, the dragon''s body has reached its limit now, and there is a possibility of death at any time.


    The bird also realized the problem, and when it saw the dragon, its eyes burst into tears.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t be sad, everything in the world has a day to end, and so am I. And I have lived on Earth for five thousand years, and I have met you in these five thousand years, and Xiaoji, this Enough, I die without regrets. "


    The dragon spoke abruptly, and said in a low voice. Obviously, his physical condition is much worse than it looks.


    "Dragon !!!" Hearing the words of the dragon, the bird burst into tears.


    "And you, humans, if it weren''t for you this time, the snake would not have been killed like this. From this aspect, I also want to thank you for helping me correct my past mistakes. Look, the dragon sword that I forged in the past fell on your hand, and it was considered to be the best use of it. "The dragon spoke again, facing Chen Zedao.


    Hearing Long''s words, Chen Ze felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "Well, while I still have one last breath, I still have a place to go." Long said again.


    "Dragon, where are you going?" The little bird asked.


    "Home." Long began. "It is impossible to go back to my hometown, but my second hometown, I must go and see before I die."


    Long''s biggest wish for five thousand years is actually to go home. The reason why he came to earth is wrong. It is a pity that even he cannot return to his home in the depths of the universe.


    "The second hometown? Where is that?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The Yellow River, the Yellow River five thousand years ago!"


    The dragon opened its mouth, and the second hometown it wanted to return was the Yellow River. Moreover, it was the Yellow River five thousand years ago.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 563： Come back home

    "The Yellow River five or five thousand years ago?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, and did not expect that Long would actually name this place.


    If it''s really just the Yellow River, or somewhere else in the world, although the dragon''s body is so large, Chen Ze can still find a way to take him.


    But now, that was the Yellow River five thousand years ago, so how did it get there? How to get to the Yellow River five thousand years ago?


    Chen Ze stunned, wondering what to do. In fact, he thought about using an animal to massage his hands to heal the dragon, but he knew that for creatures like dragons, this actually didn''t do much.


    It''s a birdie. After hearing the words of the dragon, his face changed greatly: "Dragon, your health is already very bad. If you do this again, I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    "Xiao Xuan, it''s nothing. If you can''t go home before you die, that''s too sad." Long said, saying a long cry to the sky: "Go home, go home !!!"


    boom!


    With this remark, the dragon''s body rose into the sky and then flew towards one side.


    That direction is China and the Yellow River.


    "Quick Chen Ze, come up quickly, I want to keep up." After seeing Dragon''s action, the bird quickly said.


    Chen Ze also quickly sat on the bird''s back, and then the bird flew away with the dragon.


    "Little bird, are we going to the Yellow River now?" Chen Ze said, and he also guessed Long''s destination this time.


    "Yes, no," said the bird.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze froze and asked.


    "It''s a bit complicated, but you''ll know it later," said the bird.


    The speed of the dragon and the bird is very fast, even faster than the airplane. After a while, the effort has actually reached the edge of China.


    Far away, Chen Ze can even feel where the Yellow River is.


    And soon, the dragon and the bird came over the Yellow River.


    "After all, what does Long want to do?" Chen Ze thought to himself? He looked at the dragon ahead, wondering what the dragon wanted to do.


    "Here, it has changed a lot more than thousands of years ago." At this moment, Long sighed.


    He looked down at the Yellow River, but found that the current Yellow River is almost beyond recognition compared to his thousands of years ago!


    This made the dragon sigh a little and sighed.


    Then, the dragon spoke, and under the attention of Chen Ze, he yelled loudly, "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Suddenly, the whole world was filled with the sound of Long Yin, with a sigh and a sadness, and passed around the Yellow River and across China.


    On the ground, near the Yellow River, it''s early morning, and the surrounding cities have started to be lively, but it is just a lively and ordinary day.


    But at this moment, on the street, in the alleys, and among thousands of households, the sound was heard, with sighs and sadness in the sound, so that those who heard the sound immediately felt familiar from the bones. , Tears did not know what was going on, came out of the eyes.


    "Dragon, it''s the dragon, it''s the sound of the dragon." Immediately, someone responded. The sound seemed to be engraved in the bones and blood. It made everyone very familiar and immediately responded.


    Although they heard the dragon''s voice for the first time, all of them immediately reacted.


    This is the dragon, the Chinese totem, the dragon!


    Everyone hurriedly looked into the sky. Nothing was seen in the sky, nothing was visible, only this inexplicable voice.


    But all Chinese who have Yanhuang blood heard it, this is the dragon!


    "Dragon, is the dragon saying goodbye to us?"


    "Why is he so sad, my tears are coming out."


    "Farewell, Dragon is really saying goodbye to us!"


    Everyone went to the street and parted ways.


    Although they couldn''t understand the dragon''s voice, everyone understood the meaning of the dragon.


    He is saying goodbye to everyone, all descendants of Yanhuang.


    As a result, everyone cried.


    Not only the residents near the Yellow River, but the entire territory of China, as long as they have people of Yan and Yellow descent, they heard this voice.


    Everyone understands one thing, Dragon, really is going to leave, leaving everyone.


    Above the sky, although it is still unknown how the dragon will return to the Yellow River five thousand years ago.


    But when he heard the cry of the dragon, Chen Ze couldn''t help it, and tears came out.


    He wanted to speak and say something to the dragon in front. However, he didn''t know what to say.


    But at this moment, the dragon uttered another fierce dragon yin, as if ending the farewell just now.


    After this period, there was a sudden fluctuation in the entire space, and then a scene that shocked Chen Ze extremely shocked.


    I saw that the whole space seemed to be moving, exactly like the rewind of a videotape, and the clouds in the sky were returning in the way they just appeared.


    Around the Yellow River below, it was brought back up.


    "Here, what is going on here?"


    Chen Ze froze and said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the ability of the dragon. Dragons are high-dimensional creatures, free from time and space. He is now using this ability to travel through time and space, back to 5,000 years ago. Although he cannot take anyone or other creatures, he alone can indeed travel through time and space. Now, all these changes are exactly an omen that he will travel through time and space! "


    "Wear, travel through time and space, back to five thousand years ago?" Chen Ze froze, muttering to himself, he had no idea that the way Dragon came home was actually this way.


    It was so amazing.


    But immediately, he thought of another question: "But even if the dragon has this ability, can he support such an action with his current physical condition?"


    Chen Ze said, although the dragon has this ability, Chen Ze can also guess that this ability must consume a considerable amount of physical strength. With the current condition of the dragon, can he accomplish this kind of thing?


    "I don''t know!" The bird shook his head, and it didn''t know if the dragon could hold on. "Everything, maybe only luck. Fortunately, the dragon can live back to five thousand years ago, back to his Two hometowns. I ��m out of luck, I ��m afraid I ca n��t go back. However, after this time home, the vitality of the dragon will be completely consumed. This time, he must die! ��


    Must die?


    After hearing the bird''s words, Chen Ze was silent. He didn''t know if the dragon''s action was cost-effective, and returned home at the cost of death.


    However, he knew that he had never been like this, hoping that the dragon would succeed!


    Under the dialogue between Chen Ze and the bird, the fluctuations in space became larger and larger, and the rewinding became faster and faster. Finally, the dragon''s figure disappeared.


    He embarked on a journey home at the cost of death!


    "I hope Dragon will succeed!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 564： News

    "It disappeared, did the dragon disappear like this?"


    Above the sky, looking at the dragon that just disappeared in front of him, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Although I have just heard the words of the bird, saying that the dragon has used his last ability to reverse time and space and go back to five thousand years ago, but watching the dragon disappear in front of himself like this, Chen Ze still can''t believe his own eye.


    "Yes, the dragon went back like this, but I don''t know if he can go back five thousand years ago." The little bird said in a low voice.


    It is very quiet, because it has lived with the dragon for five thousand years, and has always been by the dragon. Even if the dragon is asleep, it has always stayed on the island of God and accompanied the dragon.


    But now, it is the first time to leave the dragon, and it may be a farewell forever, so it is a little quiet and a bit uncomfortable in its heart.


    Seeing the bird like this, Chen Ze spoke, trying to comfort him. But in the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Actually, when the dragon arrived on the earth, he was only one hundred years old. It stayed on our earth for five thousand years. Compared with the planet where he was born, our earth, our Yellow River, especially the Yellow River five thousand years ago, It is its real hometown. Long also said before that if it were to die, then he also hoped that he could return to the Yellow River five thousand years ago. Now, it can be regarded as fulfilling his wish. It is just !!! "


    The little bird spoke. In fact, the dragon was only a hundred years old when it reached the earth. For him, he was not very old. Therefore, the Yellow River where he lived for 3,000 years was his hometown.


    Being able to return to the Yellow River five thousand years ago before his death is also the best destination for the dragon.


    But the bird was worried about the dragon.


    Yes, it''s worried whether the dragon can go back 5,000 years ago. Judging from the physical strength of the dragon just now, it is very possible to go back less than five thousand years ago. And if in the end the dragon did not return, but died in a time and space that no one knew, then the bird felt that the dragon might be too pitiful.


    Hearing the words of the bird, Chen Ze was also a little silent. In fact, judging from his recent feelings, he also felt that the dragon was likely to return less than five thousand years ago.


    However, looking at the worried look of the bird, Chen Ze still said: "Relax, I believe the dragon will definitely go back."


    "Ok!"


    The bird nodded, and after a moment of silence, he shook his head, "Forget it, no matter how worried we are here, it is useless. All we can do now is pray."


    Speaking, it looked towards the ground: "Below is the Yellow River."


    "Yes, it''s the Yellow River." Chen Ze nodded, he could detect that the city below was the Yellow River, but he didn''t know exactly where the Yellow River was.


    "That''s right. I have left the Yellow River for many years. I haven''t come back to see it for many years. Now I just go to see it." The little bird said, rushing down.


    "Wait, do you want to look down?" At this point, Chen Ze spoke, interrupting its action.


    "Yeah." The bird nodded.


    "Then you better find a place without people, and then change back to look like a bird. You now look like this, I am afraid that it will cause a sensation as soon as it lands."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, and now the bird is tens of meters long, with almost the same appearance as the legendary phoenix. If it just landed like this, Chen Ze estimated that he couldn''t go anywhere, and he would be surrounded by people as soon as possible.


    The bird seems to have taken this into consideration. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he nodded: "Well, I''ll find a place where nobody is."


    With that said, the bird fluttered its wings, looked for an open space, and landed. After Chen Ze came down from it, it turned back to the previous bird.


    "It''s okay now," said the bird.


    "Yes, but one more thing to note is that you can''t speak. Once you speak, I''m afraid it''s more exaggerated than if you were discovered to be a phoenix." Chen Zedao said.


    "Okay, then let''s go." The bird said, waving his wings, landing on Chen Ze''s shoulder, and then speaking.


    Chen Ze nodded, and then walked around with the bird. There was a small town nearby, but it was a very unknown town, so Chen Ze only knew it was a small town near the Yellow River, but he was right Little is known about this town.


    It was a small bird. Although it didn''t know much about this small town, it immediately recognized that it seemed to be the place where it lived with the dragon in ancient times.


    "No wonder, it ��s no wonder that the dragon is going to stop here. It turns out that this is where we live. But this change is really a bit too big."


    The little bird spoke, and said that when Chen Ze strolled to a place without people, he said with emotion.


    Although it has also logged on to the mainland in the past, it has seen earth-shaking changes in the mainland. But it still hasn''t returned to the Yellow River, especially this place where it lived before.


    So after seeing this scene here, it is extremely emotional.


    As he talked, Chen Ze took a bird around the town.


    Of course, it''s not just this small town. Outside the town, Chen Ze also wandered with the birds.


    And at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the little bird suddenly got excited: "I remembered it, it is here, it is here, near this, I first saw the dragon. The dragon lived five thousand years ago Near this. "


    Looking at the terrain, the bird suddenly remembered that these four places were exactly where it was when it met the dragon.


    At that time, it was just an ordinary bird. After seeing the dragon for the first time, the dragon was regarded as a god. Since then, he has never been separated from the dragon until just now.


    So the little bird was excited. But in addition to his excitement, his fear of the dragon was overwhelmed, and he became worried.


    Just then, there was a shout of cheering suddenly.


    Hearing this cry, Chen Ze rushed forward with the bird. As a result, a team of archeologists was seen, and the team was always cheering there.


    "Sorry, who are you, and what are you cheering here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Ou, we are from the archaeological team of the National Institute of Culture. We are so excited now because of a major discovery." A person said.


    "Major discovery? What major discovery?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The task of our archeological team this time is to dig here. The legend here has something to do with the dragon." This humane, "And just now, we found the traces of the dragon."


    "The trace of the dragon?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, it''s very obvious. But it''s very strange that this seems to be a badly injured dragon. And the traces left, it''s also related to cosmic rays," said the team member.


    He wanted to say something, but he looked up, and the man who just asked him looked at a bird above his shoulder, and he was extremely excited: "Great, it turns out that the dragon has already succeeded Did you go back !!! "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 565： New assignment, teacher

    "Great, Long succeeded. He succeeded."


    In a no-man''s land, the bird opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Just after hearing the words of those archeologists, Xiaoniao and Chen Ze knew that Dragon had succeeded, and he successfully returned to 5000 years ago.


    This is really unexpected news. Before that, Chen Ze and Xiao Niao were still worried about the dragon. They did not expect to hear the news of the dragon immediately.


    He actually succeeded in returning 5,000 years ago.


    This made Chen Ze, especially the birdie, so happy, so when he came to a place where nobody was there, the birdie immediately said, very excited, and even tears came out of his eyes.


    And Chen Ze did the same. He nodded and said, "Yeah, that''s great, it''s really great."


    Just now Chen Ze has been worried about the dragon, after all, the dragon is a totem. Even aside from totems, this time it was for the sake of the institution that this snake has become what it is now.


    Therefore, Chen Ze respected him very much, so after hearing the news from Long, he was also very happy.


    The two were excited for a long time, and the bird took a deep breath, and then said, "Okay, I''m going back to the island."


    "Go back to the island? Now?" Chen Ze began, and asked after hearing the bird''s words.


    "Yeah, it''s time for me to go back. After the dragon disappears, it''s time for me to take charge of the island. And this time the dragon and snake made such a big noise, so I have to hurry back and arrange it, so that the island will not be affected by you humans Found."


    Hearing the bird''s words, Chen Ze nodded: "This is indeed true. Go back quickly."


    Chen Ze also knows that the movements made by Dragon and Snake this time are very large, especially when they fly to the universe, they must have attracted the attention and shock of the whole world.


    Coupled with Xiaohei ��s deep-sea monsters before, Chen Ze knew that the world had definitely noticed Shendao, at least also confirmed its existence.


    At this time, I really have to go back and prepare for it. Otherwise, if humans find God Island, then the trouble will be big.


    "Then you go back quickly, but is there anything I can do for you? If so, you can say it." Chen Ze said.


    "No, if there is, I will say it, but it is not there yet. Although the dragon is gone, the function of the God Island he left is still there. With this function, we are enough for you humans to fail to discover our God Island. "" Said the bird. "But I can send you back to your home first. I remember you said that your home is still a distance away from the Yellow River."


    "Yes, my home is in Yucheng." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, then you come up, I''ll send you first." Birdie said.


    Said it transformed again, then spread its wings, let Chen Ze sit up, and then, under the guidance of Chen Ze, flew towards Yu Cheng.


    Soon, I reached the place near Yucheng, Yandang Mountain, and Chen Ze before driving.


    After arriving, the bird put Chen Ze down, and then said, "Chen Ze, goodbye. Thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, even if there was a dragon, I wouldn''t be able to destroy the snake. Even our **** island might have been killed. The snake was destroyed. "


    The bird thanked Chen Ze, and he really thanked Chen Ze, because he knew that if it was not Chen Ze and if it was not the dragon sword in Chen Ze''s hands, it might not even be able to resist the initial attack of the snake.


    Not to mention Chen Ze''s final blow to the snake.


    In this respect, Chen Ze also saved it and saved the great benefactors of God Island.


    Therefore, the bird thanked Chen Ze very much, and said when he was going to say goodbye to Chen Ze now.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, haven''t you saved me once before? If you didn''t tell me that there would be a big storm right now, I''m afraid that I would also die in the sea, we would be equal."


    Chen Ze spoke, and laughed after hearing the bird''s words.


    "It''s not like that, one yard at a time. In any case, you saved me this time and saved our entire island. So from now on, you are the benefactor of our island, no matter what time, no matter what you encounter Trouble, you can come to us, we will find a way to help you. "Birdie Road.


    After hearing the bird''s words, Chen Ze smiled, and wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a systematic voice came from the back of his mind: "Congratulations to the host, to get the friendship of the Phoenix bird. The Phoenix bird is now the most powerful creature on the planet. Host, you successfully completed the task of this animal trainer. "


    Hearing the sudden system, Chen Ze was a little stunned.


    After encountering the snake, Chen Ze had completely forgotten the task of the animal trainer, and did not expect to complete this task at this time.


    So he froze and said to the system: "System, me, did I complete this task?"


    "Yes the host, when the snake died on the earth, and the dragon is not in this time and space, the phoenix bird in front of you is the strongest creature on the earth. You just got its friendship, that is, tame it in disguise, So the system judged that you completed this task. "


    "Great!"


    Hearing the words of the system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze cheered.


    The task of the animal trainer this time is really a bit difficult, even more difficult than the previous several tasks, so it has been a long time and Chen Ze has not yet completed.


    But now, it''s finally about to be completed, which makes Chen Ze so happy.


    "That system, what is my next task?" Chen Ze said, and asked the system about his next task.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the system was ready to speak, but at this time the bird spoke, pulling Chen Ze''s attention back: "Chen Ze, Chen Ze!"


    "Ah?" Chen Ze said. "What happened?"


    "Nothing, I just saw you suddenly startled. Is something wrong?" Asked the bird.


    "Oh, ha ha, no, this is just my personal habit, getting used to it!" Chen Ze said, sloppy eyes.


    "Okay." The bird nodded. "Goodbye then, I''m leaving."


    "Well, bye." Chen Ze nodded.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the bird nodded again, and then fluttered its wings and flew towards the sky: "Goodbye Chen Ze, if there is anything in the future, you can find me on the island."


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the little bird tweeted, then turned and flew towards the sea, and instantly saw its figure.


    At this time, Chen Ze waved his hand and reflected on this experience.


    Although the task of the animal trainer is difficult this time, the experience is too fascinating, and it is worth thinking about by Chen Ze.


    "Host, your next task is to become a teacher." Just then, Chen Ze deep in his head, the system said.


    "What?" Chen Ze froze.


    "be a teacher!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 566： The most difficult task

    "Old, teacher?" Chen Ze paused, completely unaware that the next task would be this task.


    be a teacher? Yourself? Make no mistake!


    "Nothing wrong, this task is the teacher." The system spoke, and seemed to feel the shock and doubt in Chen Ze''s heart, and said.


    "I''m a teacher? I never thought I''d be a teacher." Chen Ze said when he heard the system.


    In fact, he never thought about going to be a teacher. He was not a good student in his own school days, and he never did any work related to the teacher after graduation.


    Before now, he never even thought about going to be a teacher. Now, the system asks itself to be a teacher?


    Chen Ze felt that if he was going to be a teacher, he could only use four words to describe it: mistaken children!


    "That system, do you have any specific requirements for being a teacher? Is there any requirement to be the best teacher in the country? There is no way to quantify the best teacher.


    Chen Ze said. He remembered the previous tasks, almost all of which required him to be the best person in the industry. So now that he is a teacher, he is a little worried about this.


    Just ordinary teachers, Chen Ze thought he might not do well. Not to mention, I want to be the best teacher in the country. In this case, Chen Ze felt that this task would definitely not be completed.


    "No, this task does not require you to be the best teacher in the country." At this time, the system said.


    "Really? Well, then."


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze flashed his eyes. I did not expect that the task was so humane and there was no requirement in this regard.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze took a long breath.


    "But this time, there are some specific requirements."


    At this time, the system spoke and said to Chen Ze again.


    "Specific requirements? What are they?" Chen Ze asked for a moment.


    "This time hosting your teaching location, as well as teaching tasks and your students, are all selected by the system for you." The system began.


    "Teaching location? Teaching tasks? Students?" Chen Ze said. "This, it seems nothing, then help me choose."


    The so-called teaching location is where to teach, and the teaching task is to let students achieve a certain achievement, and the students are their own students. These are nothing, especially compared with the previous tasks, to be a **** of gambling, a **** of food, a **** of boxing, etc., it is even more difficult.


    Therefore, after hearing the system''s request, Chen Ze nodded. Although the system is still somewhat demanding, in his opinion, this requirement is nothing at all.


    "Then, below, the system starts to select the teaching location, content and students for the host." The system said, it seemed to start searching and picking it up. After a while, it started again. "The teaching location is Yucheng, identity As the head teacher of Lanying High School, class three (eight), the students are all students in class three (five). The teaching requirements require that all students in the class should be admitted to undergraduate in the college entrance examination this year, of which 70% will be admitted to the first class. Fifty percent were admitted to 211 universities, and at least five were admitted to Peking University. "


    "All students in the class are admitted to the undergraduate this year''s college entrance examination? 70% of them are admitted to a book? 50% are admitted to 211 universities? At least five people are admitted to Peking University? Lanying High School? Kai, what''s a joke? "


    Hearing the system, Chen Ze simply wondered whether the system was crazy or wrong, otherwise how could such a request be made.


    In Lanying High School, Chen Ze knew that he was famous in Yucheng, but not because of his excellence. It is because all the people in Yucheng know that Lanying High School is the garbage dump of Yucheng High School. The people who study in it are automatically and have no future and no future. They must be equalized to the bottom of society. It can be said that Lanying High School is the worst high school in Yucheng.


    In such a high school, Chen Ze remembers how many students can get undergraduate in a year. But now, the system actually asked him to be the head teacher of a class in this school, and also put forward such high requirements.


    Even the most exaggerated is that at least five students in a class can be admitted to Peking University. Are n��t you kidding Nima?


    What kind of student is Peking University? One of the best schools in China can even remove one.


    Even if this university is Yucheng, few can be admitted in a year. Not to mention Lanying High School, it has not been admitted to Peking University students since it was founded.


    Now, how could five people be admitted to Peking University in one breath?


    In particular, the distance to the college entrance examination is now five months. I want people in Lanying High School to be admitted to Peking University in five months. This is simply a hell-level difficulty.


    "System, your task, this task is more difficult than making me the best teacher in the country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t help, Chen Ze said, facing the system.


    To become the best teacher in the country, Chen Ze''s big deal is to apply to the best school, and then work hard.


    But now, it is actually such a task, so that people in Lanying Middle School can get five students who can be admitted to Peking University in five months. This, Chen Ze feels that even if it is the best teacher in the country, even what kind of teacher When God comes, I''m afraid there is no way.


    This Nima is just kidding.


    As anyone who has gone to school knows, this is simply impossible.


    It has been a while since I got this full-time lottery system. Chen Ze has also completed several tasks, and even some tasks are very difficult.


    But compared to this difficult task, Chen Ze feels nothing at all.


    Although the previous task is difficult, it still depends on itself. As long as you work hard, everything is possible.


    Now, it is teaching students, and it depends on others.


    In this case, nothing can be held in his own hands.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt that this task was too difficult, it was a difficult task never before.


    "This time the teacher''s task is automatically scheduled, and there is no way for this system." Hearing Chen Ze said, the system said mechanically, "But remind the host, your task this time is to become a Lanying High School senior (eight) The head teacher of the class, so the first small task you need to complete this time is to be the head teacher of the third high school (eight) class. "The system opens," So host, start the lottery. After the lottery, the task will be Let ��s get started. Your ultimate goal is to teach at least five students who are admitted to Peking University. "


    "Beijing University, it''s too difficult, it''s too difficult."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 567： Recruitment News

    The next day, Chen Ze was at home.


    After returning from Yandang Mountain, Chen Ze did not care about the teacher''s task, but took a good rest first. I have been drifting on the sea for some time, and even battled with the deep sea monster and the snake.


    Even the physical fitness of Chen Zequan is a bit unbearable, so he must take a good rest.


    After a rest night, he regained his spirits.


    "At least five people have been admitted to Peking University, and at least five have been admitted to Peking University. This is too difficult."


    After getting up to prepare breakfast, while eating breakfast, Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about the new task that he got from the system yesterday.


    Chen Ze felt that this new task was really too difficult. If nothing else was said, he would only say that five of them would be admitted to Peking University, and Chen Ze felt a little unlikely.


    "This task was just deliberately making me unable to complete it." Chewing bread, Chen Ze said, "Forget it, the test of Peking University is still overdone before I say, the system said before let me consider how to become This is the first thing the head teacher of class 3 (eight) of Lanying High School needs to solve now. "


    Although it takes five students to be admitted to Peking University, and they are still students of Lanying High School, this is a bit impossible. However, Chen Ze also knows that his focus should not be this now, this is after he became the class teacher and accepted the class of Lanying High School Senior 3 (8).


    Now, what he wants to pay attention to is how to become the class teacher of the class (3) and 8 of Lanying High School.


    Chen Ze knew that although Lanying High School had a bad name, it was recognized as the worst high school in the city. But even the worst high school, its head teacher is probably not good enough.


    Especially high school.


    Not to mention that in case the senior third (eight) class has its own class teacher, it is even more impossible to become a class teacher of this class.


    Therefore, Chen Ze began to frown, thinking about this matter.


    But for a long time, he had no good way.


    "Forget it, I can''t think of any way just to think about it here. It''s better to take a look first. This Lanying Senior High School is full of teachers." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    With that said, he turned on the computer and wanted to search online to see if Lanying High School had recruited teachers online.


    Not to mention, it was really searched by Chen Ze at once. On a recruitment website, Chen Ze saw that Lan Ying High School was still recruiting teachers, but they were just teachers of single subjects.


    The class teacher did not recruit.


    However, Chen Ze had previously expected that in any case, the teacher in charge of the class must be an experienced teacher, and it was impossible to recruit directly from the Internet.


    Now the news of recruiting a teacher is enough for Chen Ze. He can mix in as a teacher first, and then see if he has the chance to become a class teacher in class three (eight).


    However, just when Chen Ze was about to close the recruitment site, he suddenly saw some of the news below the Lanying High School''s recruitment message board, which were all bad news:


    "Lan Ying High School trash, not only the student trash, the teacher trash, but also the school itself. I have been in it for almost three years. I have not been paid for the past six months, so I have left my job and advised to go to Lan Ying. Pay attention to high school applicants, this school seems to be going out of business. "


    "I went to this school to apply for a bit, and the application process was not bad, but the people at this school have been unwilling to talk about wages. I see that there is really a problem with the funding of this school. Now. "


    "Lan Ying High School is a garbage high school. In recent years, it has become more and more garbage, so no students are willing to go to this school. It is normal to go bankrupt."


    ������������


    "No pay? Going bankrupt?"


    Seeing these messages, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    He did not think that Lanying High School had actually fallen to this field. Before that, he just knew that Lanying High School was the worst high school in the city, but he never thought that he was going to fail.


    "But this is also normal. I remember that this Lanying High School is not a public school, but a private student. When it was just started, it was going to be a noble school. However, it did not run well, which caused the school''s reputation and teachers to become worse. As a result, the school''s teaching performance also experienced a major decline, and as a result, the number of good students could not be recruited, and because of the failure to recruit good students, the grades became more and more declining. This formed an endless cycle. normal."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he remembered the past of Lanying High School. In the past, before Lanying High School started a few noble schools in Yucheng, it was very popular at that time, and many good teachers were dug from all over the country.


    However, due to the poor management of the owner of the school, he was unable to pay any money, and many good teachers ran away. In this way, Lanying High School suddenly fell into a landslide, from the best high school in the city, slowly reduced to the worst high school in the city. The students who come to this high school have also changed from students with good schooling and family conditions to students who are now considered to have no future, and have been like this in their lives.


    Therefore, in fact, Lanying High School''s name is like this, and it has persisted for several years, and Chen Ze feels that it is already a miracle.


    It''s normal to pay arrears or something. With Chen Ze''s current worth ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he doesn''t care about the money of being a teacher. As long as Lanying High School is still recruiting teachers so that he can go in as a teacher and then be the class teacher.


    "Okay, then I will go to this school to see it later." Chen Ze muttered to himself, ready to go to this school to see if there is any opportunity to apply.


    ������������


    Lanying High School, in the principal''s office.


    "Principal, the funds on our school''s books are almost gone, and many debtors have to come to collect debts. Why at this time, you are still hanging on the Internet to recruit teachers? Our school has no money to recruit at all. New teacher. "


    Opposite the principal, said the accountant at Lanying High School.


    "Of course I know this, but I hang out the news for the purpose of another baby. I never thought of recruiting a new teacher." The principal said.


    "Another purpose? Haven''t thought about recruiting a new teacher?" The accountant froze when he heard the principal''s words.


    "Yeah, I hang out with this news and even let people arrange for applications. In fact, it is only for the creditors of our school." The principal said, "If the creditors of our school see that we have been recruiting teachers, You said they would think that our school''s financial situation is not so bad, and they will not force us so tightly. "Said the principal.


    "Originally, this is the case. The principal, you are high. It is really high." Hearing the principal, the accountant said, "So this recruitment information is fake?"


    "Of course it''s fake. I never thought about recruiting a teacher again. No matter who comes to apply, it''s just a vain trip." The principal laughed.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that the application news he saw was actually false.


    Lanying High School never thought about recruiting new teachers.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 ~： 1 day off

    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!


    South Korean female anchor private _ secret _ video was exposed, cute without losing _ full! !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account online to see: baixingsiyu66 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 568： Creditors come

    "Not hiring?"


    In an office of the Lanying High School, Chen Ze was a little stunned when he heard the answer from a Lanying High School teacher. Ignoring the text Xiaohua said that www. ? r? a? n? w? e? n? a`com


    He originally came from home and wanted to interview the teacher of Lanying High School directly. He even made some preparations while he was in the car. But I didn''t expect to come to this office of Lanying High School and actually got such an answer directly: "We don''t recruit people!"


    "Do not recruit? Then why does the recruitment website write the recruitment message? I just came here after seeing the recruitment news." Chen Ze said, hesitated.


    When he heard what Chen Ze said, the teacher said, "If you do n��t recruit people, you do n��t recruit people. Our school cannot even pay our teachers now. How can we recruit new people? What you see on the recruitment website is We have n��t updated in a long time. We are not hiring now. You can go back. "


    "This."


    Chen Ze was a little speechless. I didn''t expect Lan Ying High School to stop recruiting people. There was no way. After hearing what the teacher said, he nodded towards the teacher and turned away from the office.


    However, the moment he walked out of the office, he heard the teacher whispered quietly: "Here is another deceived. Our school is obviously not hiring anymore, but the principal has to continue to hang that news online, every day There are still people coming to apply, which is really annoying. "


    This voice is very quiet. If it wasn''t Chen Ze and replaced with other ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t hear what the teacher is saying. But Chen Ze heard it clearly, and after hearing it, he muttered in a low voice, "So it is."


    Hearing this teacher''s words, he kind of understood what was going on.


    I must be that the school has too many creditors recently and can''t afford the money, so it is deliberately trying to recruit people and make those creditors think the school is not bad.


    In fact, schools have no intention of recruiting people at all.


    "If that''s the case, it''s troublesome."


    �� Chen Ze whispered that although he thought this task was already very troublesome before, now he knows that he still made this task a little easier.


    What did you think? Mixing in this Lanying High School as a teacher, and then looking for a chance to mingle into the third (eight) class teacher is still very simple. The difficulty is how to improve the scores of the students to be able to pass Peking University.


    But now, Chen Ze understands that it is so difficult to even join this school as a teacher. Judging from the current financial situation of Lanying High School, I am afraid that it will be very difficult to join this school and become a teacher in this school.


    Therefore, Chen Ze frowned. Naturally, he wouldn''t be scared by this difficulty, but he thought about it carefully.


    While thinking about the method, Chen Ze wandered in the school again. The scale of Lanying High School is not small, but it is obviously a trace left from preparing to run into a noble school. Many facilities in the school are now completely It is aging and looks tattered.


    However, the school''s school spirit is not as bad as Chen Ze imagined, and it may be because of the class.


    There are no people hanging around in the school. Although the students in the classroom do not listen to the teacher very much, and some students have exaggerated hairstyles, there are not many novels or movies like the whole teacher or even a teacher. Something happened publicly in class during a blatant fall in love.


    On the whole, it still looks like a traditional Chinese high school student.


    The only difference between the high schools with the goal of staring at the college entrance examination is that all the classrooms at Lanying High School are full of decadent and unmotivated feelings.


    Students don''t look like students who are trying hard to take the college entrance examination, but instead look like college students who spend their days in college, and even look less motivated than those college students.


    This kind of atmosphere, this kind of student, is really unlikely to play a role in the college entrance examination.


    "So it is."


    After seeing this scene and feeling in the classroom, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Unknowingly, he suddenly found that he had arrived in the classroom of class three (eight), the system arranged the classroom for him.


    After he found himself here, he quietly stood at the door and looked up, wanting to see what this senior (eight) class looked like.


    As a result, I saw that this class is no different from other classes. Although I still have to take the college entrance examination in five months, there is no nervousness in the classroom. There is not even a teacher in the classroom. It is a self-study course. Of the students who slept and slept, read novels and read novels, at a glance, no one was studying on their own.


    "A headache, such a class, it is simply impossible to get them to complete the system goals." After seeing this scene, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came out of the classroom: "You said, when will our class have another head teacher? Our former head teacher has changed jobs for several months, but the school has never arranged for us to arrange a new one. head teacher."


    "Who knows, I don''t think there will be a new head teacher in our class. It is even a question of whether our school can continue to run. I can hear that our school owes a lot of people''s money, and now those creditors are coming. , Our school is likely to be closed. "


    "Really? That''s great, so you don''t have to go to school."


    "It ��s been a few months anyway. We will be completely relaxed when the college entrance examination is over. At that time, I am going to go over to Guangdong to see if there is a chance there. I am not going to college."


    "The same is true for me. I may not even be able to get a college degree if I want to study. I might as well not study. Anyway, now my academic qualifications are useless. We go to the society a few years in advance. Maybe we can get out in advance."


    Listening to the conversation in the classroom, Chen Ze nodded. He estimated that the thoughts in this conversation were almost the thoughts of most people in this class.


    I have such an idea, which is not a good thing for Chen Ze, because it makes his task more difficult to complete. However, this conversation is not good news for Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least, he heard that there is no class teacher in Senior Three (eight).


    "Without a class teacher, it''s really good news for me."


    Chen Chen muttered to himself.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    �� At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the gate of the school, and then there was a loud noise, as if many people broke in.


    "Repay the money, Lan Ying High School will pay it back quickly."


    "If you don''t pay back the money, we''ll take the things in your school and sell them."


    "Lan Ying High School, this junk high school, is going to close as soon as possible and owes us so much money for not paying back."


    After hearing this voice, Chen Ze realized that the creditor of Lanying High School actually came.


    ͯ�� �� _Ru Xianghan dripping big _ feet _ degree double ball are fast overflowing _ out of the big _ bold video online watch !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account: meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 569： Im the head teacher of class 3 (8)

    "Repay the money, Lanying High School pays it back."


    "Yeah, pay it back, hurry up."


    "Junk High School, give it back as soon as possible. It''s good for your high school to close down as soon as possible."


    More than a dozen people stood at the gate of Lanying High School and shouted loudly. There is even a banner standing behind them, with the words "Garbage Lanying High School" written on it.


    Obviously, these more than ten people are the creditors of Lanying High School, and they are surrounded by Lanying High School, ready to ask for money.


    Their movements were so loud that they immediately caught the attention of the security at the school entrance, and the security immediately notified the inside of Lanying High School.


    Soon, the headmaster of Lanying High School, as well as the director of teaching, and other senior officials of the school hurried over.


    After seeing the high level of the school coming over, the more than ten creditors immediately surrounded them and shouted: "Repay the money, you must pay it back quickly, you always owe the money and don''t pay it, it''s shameless."


    These creditors are all different creditors, but at the moment they are all very excited, and some people are also grasping the school''s principal and director of teaching.


    Seeing this, the principals of the Lanying High School and the director of the teaching changed a little, and they shouted, "Don''t be excited, please don''t be excited. We can discuss it if there is a problem. There is no need to use hands."


    "Yeah, don''t block the entrance to our school, so our school won''t look good, neither will you."


    "What''s so bad about it? You owe money for so long and don''t pay it back. Do you look good?"


    "That is, let''s not block the entrance to your school. If we don''t block the entrance, can you come out? How many times have we come to the school to find your principal, and every time you say something is happening, now it''s fine. Come on. "


    "Nothing else to say, we must return the money to us today, otherwise your school will wait to be demolished by us. Anyway, your school is also garbage, and the people who come to your school to study are also garbage. . "


    These creditors started talking loudly, and they were all very excited.


    Obviously, the money owed to them by Lanying High School was too long before, which forced them to take this more extreme method.


    With this method, their loud voice attracted students from outside the school, as well as students from the school, and began to watch.


    For a time, the entrance of Lanying High School became the most lively place on this road.


    "There is something to say well, we are not not paying back, but our money has been used to expand the school, it will not turn around for a while, wait for a period of time, after this period of time is over, we must pay back." Hear the words of everyone, The principal shouted.


    "Ghosts? Schools have been expanded. Who knows that your Lanying High School is completely out of money and is going to close down, so we came to ask for money."


    "That is, wait for a while, and wait for a while, we are afraid that our money will be less."


    "Repay the money, pay it back now."


    After hearing the words of the principal, the creditors said one by one that they did not believe the words of the principal at all.


    "It ��s true, please believe us, believe in our school, our school has been recruiting teachers online. There is not much problem with funding. If you do n��t believe it, you can go to the recruitment website and see if we have recruitment information on it. "Said the principal, again. She immediately said the means she had arranged in the hope that it would ease the situation.


    "What kind of teacher recruitment? You just lie to the ghosts. We have all heard that your news is false. In fact, it is a recruitment teacher. In fact, when people come to the interview, they are not needed directly. This recruitment is all done. Just show us. "


    "That is, the news is false. A friend of mine came to your school to apply for it. He said he was rejected directly. You are a scam."


    Hear these words from the principal. Although the principal''s method is indeed a bit deceptive, it has indeed cheated some creditors before.


    But now these creditors are completely out of her hands, because they themselves heard the news that the recruitment was originally fake, so they were in a hurry, and came together to recruit Lanying High School for money.


    "This!"


    Hearing the words of the creditors, the headmaster was a little stunned, and she did not expect this scam designed by herself, but the creditors broke it down.


    But after just a moment of stunning, she hurriedly said again: "That is not what we do n��t want, it is true that the previous ones did not meet our requirements. Please rest assured that after recruiting new students in September this year, you will be rich and able to I''ll give it back to everyone, please give us a few more months at school. "


    "Haha, still want us to give you a few months? It''s so funny, and you are still hoping to recruit new students. As far as your school is concerned, which parents will lose their head and send their children to your school? ? "


    "That is, your school is the place where garbage is produced. No matter what kind of student you are, it will become social garbage when you come to your school. Such a school will soon be closed, and you are still counting on freshmen to make money."


    "Don''t daydream, you should pay back the money now."


    Upon hearing the principal''s words, these creditors said one after another. Regarding the proposal of the principal to repay the money after recruiting in September ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they are completely scornful, what a joke, the average school does recruit a large number of freshmen in August and September, then Have sufficient funds.


    But what kind of freshman can you recruit from such a bad reputation in Lanying High School? It''s a daydream if there is no money from a freshman.


    Therefore, these creditors are really funny to the principal''s words.


    It''s not just them, the crowds around him, they all laughed after hearing the words of the principal, and they all felt that the principal was totally daydreaming.


    How many freshmen does a Lanying High School expect to receive?


    And hearing the laughter of everyone, the principal was speechless.


    In fact, even though she said so, even she knew that it was almost impossible for her school to recruit a lot of new students. On the scale of the current school, how could it attract new students to register?


    "Of course."


    At this moment, a sound sounded, among the laughter of everyone.


    Everyone looked at it and saw Chen Ze, who went to the headmaster and creditors and said, "Of course I can recruit a lot of freshmen, I promise."


    His voice was self-confident and sincere, and all of them suddenly felt a little stunned, and no one expected that someone would stand up at this time, and said such a thing.


    "You, who are you? Why did you say such a thing?" A creditor said to Chen Ze.


    "I am the class teacher of the third (eight) class of Lanying High School, and the reason why I dare to say such a thing is because we are three (eight), and this time the college entrance examination will be admitted to Peking University!"


    Wow! !! !! !!


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene froze.


    what? Admitted to Peking University? Students at Lanying High School?


    how can that be!

 Chapter 570： Peking University Sprint

    Wow! !! !! !!


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene froze.


    what? Admitted to Peking University? Students at Lanying High School?


    how can that be!


    For a moment, the scene was strangely quiet, and everyone looked at Chen Ze.


    Looking at it, some people immediately felt that Chen Ze was familiar: "Here, this teacher is familiar."


    "Yeah, it seems like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "A bit familiar, who is it?"


    Many people muttered to themselves, and soon someone responded: "No, you, aren''t you Chen Ze? The boxer Chen Ze, and the former God of Food."


    Someone recognized it and recognized Chen Ze.


    Hearing what he said, others also responded: "Yes, yes, that is Chen Ze."


    "It''s him, but why is he here? I haven''t heard from him for a long time. The last time I heard about him was when he was in the zoo."


    "I haven''t heard from him since he played the San Diego Boxing. I thought he was retired. Why did he appear here?"


    People all around said that these passersby who had originally seen Lanying High School recognized Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze did not have any special sensation after the boxer, neither the thief profession nor the animal trainer profession made him a sensation throughout the country or even the whole world, so his popularity and popularity Down.


    But even so, passers-by here all recognized Chen Ze and were very surprised.


    A boxing champion, a boxing champion who made history, why did he go to Lanying High School as a teacher and head teacher?


    And not only them, these creditors also recognized Chen Ze, they looked up and down Chen Ze, and then said: "I ca n��t think of Chen Ze as you, but even you, you ca n��t say that. Someone from the British High School has been admitted to Peking University? How is this possible? It is completely impossible. "


    After hearing the creditor''s words, the passers-by around him reacted and refocused on what Chen Ze had just said.


    "Yeah, even if this is what Chen Ze said, it is absolutely impossible to have such a thing. How could someone from Lanying High School be admitted to Peking University? This is completely impossible."


    "That''s too fake, how can it be."


    "Even if Chen Ze said this, it is absolutely impossible."


    People all around said that they did not believe Chen Ze''s words at all. Although they recognized Chen Ze, they still felt that what Chen Ze said was false. Lanying High School students were admitted to Peking University. How could this be!


    "I said it might be possible." Hearing the words of people around him, Chen Ze said, "And not only is one person admitted to Peking University, the third (eight) class I taught will have more than five people in this year''s college entrance examination Admitted to Peking University. "


    Talking, Chen Ze raised a hand, stretched out five fingers, and said to everyone.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the fryer was directly on-site.


    If Chen Ze said just now that someone can be admitted to Peking University, everyone just thinks that Chen Ze is talking big, and now I hear Chen Ze''s words, I heard that Chen Ze actually said that at least five people can be admitted to Peking University. I think Chen Ze is crazy.


    At least five people got admitted to Peking University? Or a student at Lanying High School? Still all students in a class? This Nima is completely impossible.


    Everyone on the scene knew the difficulty of being admitted to Peking University, and even the entire city of Yu, not many people could be admitted to Peking University in a year.


    As far as Lanying High School is concerned, some people say that at least five people will be admitted to Peking University this year. This is completely impossible to impossible.


    Even if this is what Chen Ze said.


    Seeing the disbelief of the people around him, Chen Ze smiled and pointed to a girl near him: "You are a student in class three (eight)."


    "Ah, yes, I am, but." The schoolgirl saw Chen Ze pointing at herself, froze, and said.


    She originally came to see the lively. After hearing the movement from the school gate, she hurried over to see the lively. But when he came, he just stopped.


    What happened at the school gate was really beyond her expectation. She had no idea that the boxer Chen Ze was actually here, let alone that Chen Ze actually said that she was her class teacher, apparently there was no class teacher in her class.


    What most surprised her was that Chen Ze actually said in public and that her class would have at least five students admitted to Peking University this year.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, she was really frightened. She knows what her class looks like.


    Not to mention Peking University, even if it is an undergraduate, I am afraid that few people can pass the exam.


    In such a class, Chen Ze actually said that at least five people were admitted to Peking University, and this year, it really shocked her.


    Moreover, she did not expect that Chen Ze actually took the initiative to talk to her, so she was completely taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s you, you come." Chen Ze smiled. He saw the girl just outside the classroom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knowing that she was a student in class three (eight), so she said hello.


    When she heard Chen Ze''s words, she went to Chen Ze''s side.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Me, my name is Yang Yanhui."


    "Yang Yehui? She is very kind, good name." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Ze turned around and said to everyone, "Everyone, the person standing next to me is one of the students in class three (eight). And the five I said can be admitted to Peking University. She is one of them. Five months later, Yang Yunhui will become a new student of Peking University.


    "what????"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Minhui was completely frightened. She didn''t realize that Chen Ze not only dared to say that his class could get five students admitted to Peking University, but also said that one of them was himself.


    What a joke!


    "What a joke? Even if you are Chen Ze, there must be a limit to joking. The student around you does not look like a person who can be admitted to Peking University."


    "That is, are you really crazy, how can Lanying High School be admitted to Peking University? Why is your senior year (eight)?"


    "Yes, Chen Ze, where do you say your confidence comes from? Even if you are the champion, it does not mean that your students can be admitted to Peking University, especially students from Lanying High School."


    Humanity all around, especially those creditors, questioned Chen Ze one by one.


    "Of course I have confidence, because the head teacher of this class is me!" Chen Ze smiled and said with confidence, "I said that they can pass, they can pass. From today, Lan Ying High School No. 3 The year (eight) will be renamed the Sprint Squad of Peking University. Five months later, you will witness the miracle. "

 Chapter 571： Chen Zes plan

    "How do you guys, what do you think of the plan I just proposed?"


    In the conference room of Lanying High School, Chen Ze smiled and said to all the creditors of Lanying High School in the room.


    Just at the door, he proposed to rename the Senior Three (eight) class to the Peking University Sprint Class, so he invited all the creditors to the school, and then said his plan.


    His plan is also very simple. As long as his plan for the Beijing University sprint class is successful and at least five people are admitted to Beijing University, then the sensation caused by the city and even the province need not be said. By that time, August and September enrollment It''s not a problem at all. Which parents don''t want to send their children to be admitted to Peking University, the high school in China''s best university.


    By that time, the money of these creditors could be easily repaid.


    Chen Ze ��s plan is this. After finishing the plan in this conference room, he looked at everyone on the scene: ��As long as my plan is successful, the money we owe you from Lanying High School can be easily repaid. . So please give us another few months for our school to let me implement this plan. "


    Everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, this plan sounded good. If all goes well, they also know what explosive effects will happen. By that time, it must be that parents in the whole city or even other cities have sent their children here to study, so it is not a problem to pay their own money.


    The question is, can they be admitted to Peking University? As far as Lanying High School is concerned, these are the worst students in Yucheng. It is better to expect these students to be admitted to Peking University than to lose the pie in the sky.


    Therefore, everyone was hesitant, and said to Chen Ze: "The plan is good, but Mr. Chen Ze, what confidence can you ensure that these people from Lanying High School can be admitted to Peking University? You must know that it is Peking University, one of our TOP2 universities in China Take, for example, the student named Yang Yanhui next to you, I really can''t believe she can be admitted to Peking University. "


    After hearing this man''s words, everyone else set their sights on Yang Yunhui, a female student in the senior (eight) class. Feeling everyone''s gaze, the female student became nervous.


    At the same time, her head was still groggy, and she couldn''t digest what Chen Ze had just said.


    Can I be admitted to Peking University? My God, how is this possible? Even if I dream, I dare not dream such dreams.


    And Chen Ze, after hearing everyone''s words, smiled, and then said: "Indeed, I know what I''m saying now, I''m afraid you don''t believe I can do this. Honestly if I am one of you here It ��s hard for me to imagine that I can do this. But guys, is there any other good way? Lanying High School is indeed on the verge of bankruptcy now, even if you dismiss Lanying High School now It''s definitely impossible to get a penny. And if you give me a few months to try it, you might get money, so everyone, why not try it. "


    Chen Ze also has no good way to persuade these creditors. Although he is a boxing champion and a celebrity, he knows that with his past identity, there is absolutely no way to convince these creditors.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did not intend to convince them with his identity. Instead, tell them that if they ask for money now, they may not get a penny. As long as you wait a few more months, you may get all your money back.


    In this case, the fool knows what to choose.


    Of course, this method is not the original of Chen Ze. Many large businessmen at home and abroad, after borrowing a large amount of money from the bank, would not dare to bankrupt these big businessmen even if they have no money to return to the bank, because once they are declared bankrupt, one penny Can''t get it back, and if you give them time and money back and forth, it is possible to recover the previous money.


    This is also known as owing money so that it will not go bankrupt. Of course, this is only for very large businessmen, and it is different from Chen Ze''s current situation. But Chen Ze is not facing banks, but these private creditors.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is confident that this set of speeches can convince them.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone looked at each other, then nodded, and then said to Chen Ze: "Well then, let''s wait a few more months. Over the next few months, just watch Chen Mr. Ze is yours. But I want Lanying High School students to be admitted to Peking University, and at least five, I don''t think it is possible. "


    "Haha, then please wait for the good news of the college entrance examination." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yeah, yeah, please wait for our good news."


    At this time, the principal of Lanying High School also came up and said to everyone. She was just frightened by these creditors, and now she dares to come forward when she hears the creditors'' compromise.


    "Then we''ll wait for your good news." These creditors said, and said, one person looked at Chen Ze again, "But Mr. Chen Ze, I''m your boxing fan, I don''t know when you became Lan A class teacher at an English high school? How have I never heard of it before? "


    Hearing this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The principal of Lanying High School was a little aggressive, in fact, she was also very embarrassed by the appearance of Chen Ze, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Chen Ze said that it was the class teacher of the senior third (eight) class. She also knew that it was completely fake. Because of class 3 (eight), there is no class teacher at all recently.


    However, because she saw Chen Ze slowly solve these creditors, although what she said was too shocking, she still defaulted to Chen Ze and wanted to be confused.


    Unexpectedly, a creditor asked this question now, and suddenly I didn''t know how to answer it.


    Chen Ze didn''t panic, he smiled and started to speak, it seemed to be waiting for this question: "Well, I haven''t been a class teacher for the third (eight) class in Lanying High School for a long time, so there is no news. But please rest assured, I It ��s the head teacher of class 3 (eight) of Lanying High School, is n��t it the principal? ��


    Then, Chen Ze looked at the principal.


    The reason why he took the lead this time was of course not just to help Lan Ying High School deal with these creditors. Another important purpose is to promote the fact that he became the head teacher of the third (eight) class in Lanying High School. Although Lanying High School did not recruit teachers before, let alone the head teacher.


    But after doing so, Chen Ze believed that the principal of Lanying High School would surely acquiesce to this fact.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the principal responded and nodded quickly: "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze is the high-paying head teacher hired by our school. The purpose is to get the plan for this sprint class at Peking University, so please rest assured. "


    "Yeah, so I''m the head teacher of the third (eight) class at Lanying High School." After hearing the principal''s words, Chen Ze smiled again.


    Finally, the first small hurdle of this mission was solved by him.

 Chapter 572： City joke

    "Okay, then Mr. Chen Ze, I will give you the third grade (eight) class. There are about five months left. I hope you can do wonders."


    At the door of the conference room, the principal said to Chen Ze.


    She sent Chen Ze to the door, and said the words.


    But having said that, in fact she was not optimistic about Chen Ze realizing his plan.


    As the principal of Lanying High School, she knows the level of students in her school.


    With more than five months left to teach more than five Peking University candidates? how can that be.


    Not to mention Beijing University, it is an undergraduate degree. It is good to be able to pass five exams.


    Therefore, in fact, she never felt that Chen Ze''s plan could be completed.


    Of course, Chen Ze helped her solve the urgent need by this plan, so naturally she would not refute this plan.


    But in my heart, there is no expectation of this plan.


    She only hopes that in the next few months, she will be able to transfer and allow the school to make enough money in other ways to pay off the debtors'' money.


    "Relieve the principal, everything is entrusted to me." Chen Ze smiled. He naturally saw what the principal thought, but he didn''t say it.


    To be honest, even he didn''t have the confidence to complete this plan. But in any case, it must be done with all its strength.


    Therefore, Chen Ze does not intend to refute anything, but intends to refute this idea with the actual results of later students.


    "The principal, I''ll go first." Chen Ze smiled, nodded with the principal, and walked out of the school.


    "The principal, too, I will go first."


    Yang Yihui also spoke at this time. She was stood here by Chen Zela for a long time. Now that the matter is resolved, she also wants to return to school.


    And part of the way out of school and going to the third (eight) classes are overlapped, so the two are on the same path.


    Even so, after Yang Hui came out from the principal, she seemed to have no idea that Chen Ze was on the side, and hurriedly walked towards the class.


    "Mr. Yang, why are you walking so eagerly? Are you afraid of me? Or do you have any opinions on my plan?" Chen Ze said, looking at Yang Huihui''s back.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Huihui stopped suddenly and turned to look at Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen Ze, do you know that your plan will kill me and our whole class? . "


    "Kill you, kill your whole class? What''s the point? I asked you to be admitted to Peking University. Even if you didn''t pass the exam, you wouldn''t be killed." Chen Ze said when he heard Yang Yihui''s words.


    "You said such a thing in front of so many people, this plan will surely spread throughout Yucheng soon. By then, myself and our class will be a joke for the people in the city. Where shall we be in the future? There is a face to go out, this is not killing us. "Yang Yanhui said.


    Although she didn''t say a word before, her opinion on Chen Ze was very big. Because she knew the words of Chen Ze, and what the plans of the Peking University Sprint Class would spread, it would surely become the laughingstock of the city.


    How could a student from Lanying High School be admitted to Peking University?


    Therefore, she knew that their entire class, especially herself, would surely become the laughingstock of the city, so she had a lot of opinions on Chen Ze, and said to Chen Ze angrily at this moment.


    "How? Do you care about other people''s opinions? Or do you think others can be admitted to Peking University, but you are only a joke when you take Peking University. Do you think you are inherently inferior to others?" Chen Ze smiled, He said, "I remember a sentence in the history book called Wang Hou Jiang Xiangning, you don''t think you are born qualified for the Peking University?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Minhui gave a stun, not knowing how to refute, and finally snorted, "Of course not, but, just."


    Talking, Yang Minhui turned again, regardless of Chen Ze''s, and continued to walk into her class.


    Looking at Yang Yihui''s back, Chen Ze said: "There is also Yang, I will be your class teacher in the future. I hope you can meet me next time and call me Mr. Chen."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Minhui didn''t answer anything, as if he hadn''t heard Chen Ze''s words, and continued to walk forward.


    "A joke."


    Behind him, Chen Ze murmured to himself, although he had just said so to Yang Yunhui, but he also knew that his plan, and his words, would surely be laughed at. no way. The foundation of Lanying High School is here. It is impossible to avoid being laughed at.


    "I hope those jokes will not affect these senior students. They also hope that after five months, they will be able to hit the faces of those jokes themselves." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Everything is the same as what Chen Ze and Yang Yunhui thought. At the same time, what Chen Ze said at the gate of the school, the thing about the Peking University sprint class spread throughout Yucheng.


    After hearing this news, everyone in Yucheng first froze, wondering if they had heard their ears wrong. what? Just the garbage school in Lanying High School, and those garbage students, who want to be admitted to Peking University? What''s more, there must be a sprint class at Peking University, and even say that at least five people will be admitted to Peking University this year? Isn''t this Nima just a joke?


    And soon, UU read the book and they confirmed the news.


    This news is not a joke, Lanying High School actually has this plan. The person who proposed this plan was actually Chen Ze, the boxer Chen Ze, the **** of food Chen Ze, and the famous Chen Ze.


    "This Nima, there is no news of Chen Ze for a while. I never thought that this was the news of Chen Ze. He was crazy, thinking that if he was so capable, he would be able to make other people so.


    "Is Chen Ze trying to prove that he can do anything? Now that he is going to be a teacher again, you say that being a teacher should be a teacher. He actually proposed such a plan. How can this be done, Lanying High School students, exam Peking University, hahaha !!! "


    "Chen Ze really swelled, thinking he can do everything? I''ll just put it here, this time he can''t complete this plan, otherwise I will live broadcast and shit."


    "That''s Chen Ze, I thought that a little ability is the savior, and I can do everything. Lead students from Lanying High School to Peking University? It''s good to laugh at them, they can hit Peking University''s Jade Bird. It is an insult to return to Peking University. Peking University. "


    People in Yucheng all said that education can be said to be one of the most important things for people now, so Chen Ze''s words spread very fast.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone couldn''t believe it. Everyone felt that if Chen Ze was either crazy or too inflated, he could even speak such words.


    They did not believe Chen Ze''s words at all, and felt that Chen Ze was completely insulting himself.


    There was only one final end of this plan, a disastrous defeat!


    Sure enough, Chen Ze also had the third (eight) class of Lanying High School. Because of Chen Ze''s remarks and plans, they successfully became a joke in Yu Cheng.

 Chapter 573： meeting

    The next day, in Lanying High School''s office.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Chen Ze sat at a desk and muttered to himself.


    Yesterday he went back after solving the problem of the creditor. Today he is officially reported to Lanying High School.


    Naturally, the principal personally arranged a desk for Chen Ze.


    Sitting at his desk, Chen Ze muttered to himself, thinking about the problem.


    After solving the first problem, the next question is how to improve the grades of the students in the senior third (eight) class. As for how to improve, Chen Ze still hasn''t much clue.


    So he is thinking about it now, but just as he was thinking about it, a teacher next to him suddenly called out, "You, aren''t you Chen Ze?"


    Chen Ze was the first to come to this office, so no one was there when he arrived.


    Now, several teachers walked into the office together, and when they saw Chen Ze, some teachers screamed.


    Hearing this scream, Chen Ze turned around and said, "Hello, I''m Chen Ze."


    "It really is you."


    "It''s really you, Chen Ze!"


    "My mother."


    The teachers said together that, although Chen Ze was famous before, these teachers did not know much about Chen Ze and had no concept of Chen Ze.


    But after yesterday, they knew Chen Ze thoroughly, and were shocked by Chen Ze''s words.


    So after seeing Chen Ze now, one by one is a little excited.


    Hearing them, Chen Ze smiled and said, "It''s me."


    "You are so bullish, you dare to say such a thing."


    "Yeah, how dare you say that you want to be admitted to Peking University in class three (eight)? This is unimaginable."


    "After your remarks, our school, as well as the senior third (eight) class, are considered famous in the city."


    These teachers said in succession that they all expressed their feelings about Chen Ze''s remarks yesterday.


    Although they thought that Chen Ze''s words were a bit unbelievable, they were also relative. They felt that Chen Ze was too courageous. How dare he say such words?


    The students of their own Lanying High School actually sprinted at Peking University. This, this is simply impossible.


    They didn''t know it was Chen Ze''s self-confidence, but it was pure bragging. But in any case, Chen Ze actually dared to say such words, and they have really admired them.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ze smiled: "Why, do you think I''m bragging?"


    "Yes, ah, no, no," a teacher replied.


    "In any case, it was your words yesterday that saved our school and saved our work. We are very grateful to you." Another teacher said, thanking Chen Ze.


    They all knew that if they were not Chen Ze yesterday, the school would probably not be open anymore, so they all thanked Chen Ze a little.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze just prepared to say something with a smile, and suddenly another teacher said, "Although we thank you, your students, those in the senior three (eight) class, may not necessarily think so."


    "Au, why is this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s because from what you said yesterday, class three (eight) has become a laughingstock in the whole school. Everyone in the school is laughing at them, thinking they are overwhelmed and want to be admitted to Peking University. You know, now The children are very face-saving. Now the whole school is laughing at them, and their opinions on you are so great. "Said the teacher.


    Hearing what she said, Chen Ze remembered what Yang Yunhui said to herself yesterday, and that''s what Yang Yunhui said.


    It seems that the students may really have a great opinion of themselves.


    Chen Ze thought to himself that while he was thinking about this problem, another teacher spoke again: "So Mr. Chen Ze, you''d better not go to class three (eight) in the last two days, otherwise you might be in class three with senior high school ( (8) Students who are in conflict, wait until the two days have passed. "


    Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !!


    As the teacher said these words, the school bell rang, and this representative, Lan Ying High School''s first class today, began.


    After hearing the ringtone, Chen Ze stood up and said, "It makes a little sense to you, but today, the first class of class 3 (eight) is the meeting I arranged. I and them first The second meeting. So let alone two days later, even two hours later, I can''t do it. "


    With that said, he walked outside the office and into the classroom of class three (eight).


    Behind the scenes, the teachers looked at each other, and they did not expect that Chen Ze had to meet the students so early, the first class.


    "In this case, I feel very likely. In this first lesson, Chen Ze will be in conflict with the students in class three (eight)." A teacher said.


    At the moment, there was a lot of enthusiasm in class three (eight), and they also knew that the person who was about to come to class was Chen Ze.


    "I want to see what Chen Ze looks like. He dared to say such a thing. He is ashamed and considered to be a lunatic, and it makes us also considered a lunatic."


    "That is, this guy is really abominable. If it is possible, I really want to clean him up. He actually said that we should be admitted to Peking University. Because of his words, I was laughed at by other people from yesterday to today. . "


    "Actually let us test for Peking University. Isn''t that deliberately making us ugly? This guy is really awful."


    "It''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think this guy just wants to make us ugly. It''s really crazy. How can we take Peking University? Isn''t this funny?"


    These students said one by one that, as the teachers said, they had great opinions on Chen Ze. They all thought that Chen Ze was a lunatic, and they were still ridiculous.


    Therefore, all of them were filled with indignation and yelled to make Chen Ze look good.


    "Yang Yehui, what can you say? You are the only person who has had contact with that Chen Ze. What do you think of him? He asked us to take Peking University, is it a lunatic?" At this time, a classmate said, Said to Yang Yihui.


    After hearing what he said, everyone else set his sights on Yang Huihui: "Yeah Huihui, let''s talk about it. What kind of person is Chen Ze? Let us take Peking University and he must be crazy. Now, how could we be admitted to Peking University. "


    "Yang Yunhui, let''s talk about it. What kind of person is he, and is it specifically designed to make us ugly?"


    "Sure yes, how could we be admitted to Peking University !!!"


    "He, he," Yang Minhui said, trying to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, although she still doesn''t think she can be admitted to Peking University, but after hearing Chen Ze''s words yesterday, now I can hear how my classmates can be admitted to Peking University. I am not a candidate for Peking University. After that, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I don''t know how to speak at once.


    "Chen Ze is here, he is here."


    Just then, a classmate sitting at the door spoke.


    At his words, everyone looked at the door.


    As a result, I saw a man coming in with a smile on his face: "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Ze, your class teacher in the next five months!"

 Chapter 574： Warrior and coward

    "Hello everyone, this is Chen Ze, your class teacher in the next five months!"


    Chen Ze spoke, and after walking to the podium, he said to everyone.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone in the class looked at Chen Ze and looked at him.


    Although they were just clamoring for Chen Ze to come one by one, they must show him the color, but now that Chen Ze really stood in front of them, they did not have that courage, and suddenly did n��t know what to say.


    "Everyone is very quiet and good. I thought I would make a boo when I came." Seeing everyone like this, Chen Ze laughed. "Then, I will introduce you to my plan. I believe you have heard more or less, yes, you are now part of my sprint team at Peking University, and will be sprinting in the next five months. At least five of you will be in this year. Go to Peking University for the college entrance examination. "


    "How is that possible? You are talking in a dream."


    "That is, just us, Kao Peking University? You are just dreaming."


    "If we can be admitted to Peking University, it will really be a sow."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, they couldn''t help anymore, and spoke one by one, refuting Chen Ze.


    This group of students in Grade Three (eight) did not believe that they could be admitted to Peking University.


    "Also, it seems that you really know your own level." After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze said again, and he laughed, "I have heard similar evaluations in the school and elsewhere in Yucheng before. Anything about the garbage of Lanying High School wanting to be admitted to Peking University is simply a delusion. What people in class 3 (eight) are all jokes, so they also want to be tested at Peking University? It is simply a joke of Heaven. What is class 3 (eight)? People are too helpless to look at themselves in the mirror. They obviously are the Eight Commandments of the Pig, and they think they are Wu Yanzu. I originally scoffed at these remarks, but now I hear from you, I find you seem to be the same You think of yourself, and it looks like you know your level well. "


    "What did you say? You guy, say that to us."


    "That is, the person who does not control himself is obviously you. We have never said that we are going to take Peking University. Everything is what you are saying. You made us the laughingstock of the whole school and even the city."


    "You bastard, everything isn''t to blame you, it''s all your remarks, that''s how we are. We are really a joke for the whole school now."


    "When it comes to jokes, you are the biggest joke."


    Hearing the ironic words of Chen Ze, the students in class three (eight) could not help but yelled at Chen Ze one by one, and a fire broke out in their eyes.


    They clenched their fists. If it wasn''t for Chen Ze being the champion, it is estimated that some boys would like to rush to Chen Ze.


    Although he didn''t take any action now, he was extremely angry at Chen Ze.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the entire class, and hostility to Chen Ze.


    Although Lanying High School itself is not a good student, the students who attend it do not pay much respect to the teacher. But for the first time, he is as hostile as Chen Ze.


    "Here, is this Chen Ze crazy? He actually poured fuel on the fire and said such a thing."


    "Yeah, he, he''s really crazy."


    "I think he was crazy when he said he was going to be sprinted at Peking University in class three (eight)."


    Outside the classroom, many of the teachers who followed the crowd to hear the movement in the classroom, especially after Chen Ze''s words, were all stunned.


    At first they all thought that Chen Ze would speak a little bit of scenes to ease the conflict between himself and the students. One by one, he did not expect that Chen Ze not only did not alleviate it, he even said such things to stimulate the students.


    After hearing these words, they all felt that Chen Ze was really crazy.


    "Waste, every one is really waste!"


    At this time, a sentence from Chen Ze came in the classroom. Facing the students who were already on the brink of extinction, Chen Ze actually said this again, and actually called them all waste!


    "Here, is this Chen Ze coming to be the head teacher? He really isn''t here to bring down the third grade (eight) class?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words again, the teachers outside the classroom were completely stunned. If it was said that it was just pouring oil on the fire, now it is almost straight to take the knife to the hearts of these students.


    At this time, they actually called them waste, this!


    These teachers are all shouting, they are all ready, because they think that after Chen Ze''s words this time, these students will definitely run away.


    Although Chen Ze is the champion of boxing, as the saying goes, double fists are difficult to defeat four hands. If the students in a class are violent, these teachers feel that even if they are Chen Ze, they can''t resist it, so they are ready to go in to save Chen Ze.


    And sure enough, everything in the classroom was as expected by these teachers. After hearing these words from Chen Ze, the students felt blood rushing up one by one. It was Chen Ze who made himself a laughingstock, obviously he said he wanted to take the exam. At Peking University, everything was clearly his fault, but now he is still scolding himself, and he is also scolding himself as waste.


    At this point, the students really couldn''t help it all at once. Although they all knew that Chen Ze was a powerful boxing champion, they couldn''t control so much. One by one, they wanted to rush towards Chen Ze and teach him a good meal. This time of bad breath.


    "What are you not waste? Just because it is Peking University, so you dare not think about it? Just because someone laughs at you, you can''t stand it? Just look down on yourself from the bottom of your heart? You feel like you can''t pass Peking University, or even I dare not have such thoughts, isn''t this waste? "Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze spoke again and said loudly, the voice even surpassed everyone in the class, letting the whole Everyone in the class heard him:


    "Is the ridicule of others so important? If not, then why bother? If so, then work hard to let those who laugh at you know that you can be admitted to Peking University. In fact, those who laugh at you, They are envious of you, because they do n��t have the courage to do what you do now, so they laugh at you to cover their weakness. What you have to do is to prove yourself. Because you prove yourself, you let them Knowing that they are weak. Those who are laughed at are often warriors. Those who laugh at others are just cowards. "


    Chen Ze said, he is most experienced in laughing at such things, because the way to complete the task is the way to be laughed at.


    And on this way, Chen Ze got to know the mentality of those who laughed at himself. Most people dare to do it while others dare to do it, so they will laugh at others to cover their weakness.


    Not only himself, many things in society are like this. For example, college students study in the dormitory and are often ridiculed or even ridiculed by their roommates. This is actually because those roommates know that this behavior is good, but they ca n��t do it themselves, so they laugh at those who do it. Because otherwise, they have to admit their cowardly side and admit that they are a coward.


    There are many, many social scenes. People who have dreams and pursuits and appear out of place will be ridiculed or even mocked by those around them.


    Those who are often laughed at are the true warriors. And those who laugh at people are just cowards.


    "So be a warrior or a coward, all in your own hands."

 Chapter 575： Select (up)

    "So whether you want to be a warrior or a coward is in your own hands."


    Above the podium, Chen Ze spoke and looked at everyone after speaking.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was silent, thinking about Chen Ze''s words.


    To be honest, they had never thought about going to Peking University before, so when they were laughed at, they felt embarrassed and shameless. But now, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they really started to reflect.


    Yeah, is it so important for others to laugh at you? Is Peking University so unattainable?


    Can I really hit Peking University?


    "But Chen Ze, regardless of the ridicule and opinions of others, can we really be admitted to Peking University?"


    One student asked, after hearing what he said, all the other students looked at Chen Ze.


    "Of course, impossible!" Chen Ze said.


    After hearing Chen Ze ��s words, everyone ��s eyes went a little darker. They were just encouraged by Chen Ze ��s words and wondered whether it was a boo. But I did n��t expect that just turning around, Chen Ze actually turned again. Deny them directly.


    "Beijing University, as China''s highest university, is certainly not so easy to enter. Especially for you, otherwise it is not Peking University." Looking at the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze smiled. "But, I want to say but, it is important It is not a result but a process. As long as you pay in the next five months, there will be good results. The good schools in China are not only Peking University. As long as everyone works hard, then even if you do n��t get into Peking University, There are also other good universities waiting for you, at least, much better than your current level. And I guarantee that at least five of you will definitely be admitted to Peking University. "


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, the crowd meditated again. Chen Ze''s words made them feel a little bit moved, but they were still very skeptical. Can they really do what Chen Ze said?


    "Well, it ��s your choice to be a warrior or a coward, to fight ridiculously for the next five months, or to eat and die like you are now. It''s up to you at six o''clock tomorrow morning at the school playground. Waiting for everyone, willing to fight with me in the next five months, I will come to the playground tomorrow morning. Now, after class! "


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke again and said to the crowd. After speaking, he was ready to leave the classroom.


    "Mr. Chen Ze." At this moment, a student stood up and shouted Chen Ze''s name.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at him.


    "Do you really have a way? As far as our students are concerned, can you really let us sprint at Peking University?" The student said.


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled and walked out of the classroom, leaving a room for thinking students.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as he walked out of the classroom door, Chen Ze saw several teachers lying at the door, and he was secretly looking inside.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, these teachers were startled, and then said, "We, we are preparing to protect you, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Yeah, yeah, we are all worried about any conflicts between you and the students in class 3 (eight), so come and see."


    "Just scared us, we all felt like they were going to fight inside."


    These teachers said in succession, watching Chen Ze speak.


    After hearing their words, Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid nothing will happen if I fight."


    What Chen Ze said is true. With his current combat effectiveness, let alone students in this room, even if he adds another room, he is not his opponent at all.


    Of course, as the class teacher, he will not do anything with these students.


    "Haha, of course. You are the champion. Of course, we are not too worried." A teacher said after hearing Chen Ze''s words. However, in fact, as an ordinary person who does not understand Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, she does not believe what Chen Ze is saying now.


    "But Chen Ze, what you just said is full of fire. I want to impact Peking University with you." At this time, another teacher said, "But what can you do? Can I really take this? Help the students take Peking University? "


    Just after hearing Chen Ze''s words, in fact, they are also a little bit enthusiastic, and they all want to be warriors. But when they wake up, they still feel unlikely.


    No matter how Chen Ze broke the sky, but took this group of students to test Peking University? how can that be!


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled. "I have my own solution, but now, it needs to be kept secret."


    "Then you think, how many students will be able to meet you at the playground tomorrow?" At this time, another teacher asked.


    "Do you think?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Well, with the laziness of this group of students, I don''t think there may be a lot, maybe, about half?" A teacher answered when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s even half, but it''s good to have ten." Another teacher said.


    "I think it would be good to have five, and the worst may be none." The third teacher said.


    Obviously, they are not very optimistic that those students will gather in the past. After all, it impacted the test of Peking University, which was still a bit exaggerated. Especially for the students, it is more unlikely.


    And in fact, they all suspect that no one will go to the playground at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in the face of Chen Ze, naturally they will not say so, but they think so.


    "Honestly, I''m not sure, but I hope, don''t let me be too disappointed." Chen Ze said, and looked back at the classroom of class three (eight).


    Soon, Chen Ze''s remarks spread throughout the school. After hearing Chen Ze''s speech to class three (eight), he described them as a coward who laughed at class three (eight). Excited and angry, it seemed that Chen Ze really poked into their hearts, one by one biting his teeth.


    As a result, their ridicule for class 3 (eight) was suspended, and instead, it was a personal ridicule for Chen Ze.


    Especially when heard that Chen Ze said that he would follow him to impact the students of Peking University, after the words are gathered in the playground tomorrow, they all spoke in succession:


    "Funny, that Chen Ze really has no reason to be confident. He wants to gather at the playground tomorrow. Does he think that someone will meet him at the playground tomorrow?"


    "That is, I bet that tomorrow''s senior (eight) class will not go to one, and those who go will definitely become a laughing stock, so there will be no one at all."


    "If you laugh, just wait for no one to go tomorrow. It is a delusion to expect students from our school to hit Peking University. People in class three (eight) should be self-aware and will not go crazy with this Chen Ze. "


    "There will be no one, there will never be any one. This Chen Ze, let''s wait to see his joke tomorrow."


    The other students of the school all said, they all felt that there would be no one to follow Chen Ze crazy. Tomorrow, there would be only Chen Ze alone.


    Therefore, they also decided to get up early tomorrow to see Chen Ze''s joke.


    For a while, the whole school''s attention was actually focused on tomorrow''s playground.

 Chapter 576： Select (below)

    Lanying High School, Class Three (eight) Class!


    Although Chen Ze left, all the students in the class were still thinking about his words.


    "Do you think that Chen Ze makes sense? He really has a way to let us also sprint Peking University, with less than five months left." A student began.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Although I think he said something reasonable, others should laugh at us and we shouldn''t pay too much attention.


    "It''s impossible at all. Even if we follow him, it''s just a waste of time. Especially he was not a famous teacher in the past. Is it really useful even if we sprint with him for five months?


    "Yes, although Peking University is very good, it is really good to be admitted, but how can we be admitted!"


    A group of students said that they all shook their heads and felt that they were still unlikely to be admitted to Peking University.


    "So at six o''clock tomorrow morning, are you going to the playground?" Then another student asked.


    "If I do n��t go, I won''t go. I sprinted at Peking University. When I said that, I was afraid I would be laughed to death."


    "I also don''t go. I am still asleep at six in the morning. I never got up so early in high school."


    "No, no, no, I can''t get up at six in the morning."


    Many students answered one after another, they all shook their heads, and the answers were amazing and unanimous, but they did not go to the playground. Soon, there was no sound in the classroom.


    Ding Ding Ding! !! !!


    Soon, the school bell rang, and it was time for school.


    Although they are in the third year of high school, although there are still five months left for the college entrance examination, the rule of Lanying High School is to leave school at five in the afternoon.


    This is an incredible thing in key high schools. But in Lanying High School, this is normal.


    After hearing this voice, the students in the senior third (eight) class packed up their schoolbags in preparation for going home.


    "Oh, isn''t this going to be a sprint student at Peking University? Why did you leave school so early? Do you think you can get into Peking University even if you leave school so early?"


    After packing up the schoolbags, the students in class three (eight) went out of the class, and as soon as they came out, a voice came from the class next to them.


    The students in the next class, after seeing them, laughed and laughed ironically.


    "Don''t say that, after all, we are going to sprint the elite of Peking University. Even if we are out of school as early as this, there is definitely no problem. Their class teacher, but Chen Ze."


    Another laughed, watching the satire of the senior (eight) class.


    "you guys!"


    After hearing their sarcastic jokes, the faces of those who just stepped out of class changed, and a hot-tempered one rushed up, but was stopped immediately.


    The other person said, "You figure it out, we never said we wanted to take Peking University."


    "Really? Then how did I hear that Chen Ze, your class teacher today, also asked you to take a test at Beijing University tomorrow morning at six? I''m not mistaken." The first person said.


    "You''re right, but we won''t go, we won''t do this stupid thing." Said a senior (eight) class.


    "Haha, I knew that you wouldn''t go and sprint at Peking University? Only such a stupid thing as Chen Ze could come up with. How could you have this ability? Tomorrow I will see that Chen Ze see the playground. How embarrassing it would be without people. "


    "That is, the people in your senior third (eight) class are also wise, knowing how much they weigh a few pounds or two. To be honest, students like Beijing University are not what you should think about."


    The people in these other classes spoke again. They also bet that no one will go to the playground tomorrow, so now they are very happy after hearing the words of class three (eight), so they laughed and praised A few words from classmates in Senior Three (eight). .


    However, they didn''t notice that their praises made these seniors (eighth) class look even more ugly. They didn''t even care about these people and went out one by one immediately outside the school.


    Yang Jian, one of the students in the senior third (eight) class, walked out of the school, and said goodbye to his classmates, and walked towards his home.


    His home is not far from the school. His father is a bricklayer, who is usually a house repairer. Although not a designer, it can be considered a craft, so the income is pretty good.


    But because Yang Jian''s grades were not good since he was a child, high school can only go to Lanying High School.


    "I am back."


    Soon, Yang Jian returned home and opened the door and shouted.


    The sound of television came from the house, but there was no response. Yang Jian walked in and watched, his father was sitting at home and watching TV.


    "Dad, I''m back." Yang Jian said again to his father.


    "Um." His dad nodded.


    Yang Jian didn''t say much, and walked towards his room. He has had a bad relationship with his dad from a very early age, for a simple reason, simply because of his poor grades.


    "By the way, what did you think about what I told you before?" At this moment, Yang Jian''s father spoke.


    After hearing what his dad said, Yang Jianton stayed, then turned around and said, "Dad, I said, I don''t want to go to work with you, to build a house, I don''t like to do this."


    "You don''t like to do this? Then what can you do? You must not be admitted to college. With the diploma of Lanying High School, do you think you can find a good job?" He heard Yang Jian, his father said loudly.


    It turned out that Yang Jian''s father told Yang Jian one or two months ago. After Yang Jian graduated from high school, he asked Yang Jian to follow him to learn to build a house. Although hard, he could at least have a craft of eating.


    However, Yang Jian refused. He didn''t want to learn this technique at all.


    "Who says that I won''t be admitted to college? Maybe I will be admitted." Yang Jian said when he heard what his father said.


    "Enrolled in college? It depends on your current grade? Haha! Are you dreaming?" Yang Jian''s father said, "Especially I heard that your class recently transferred a new class teacher called Chen Ze, He actually said that he wanted people in your class to sprint at Peking University? This kind of person is either a lunatic or a fool. Under the teaching of this kind of person, what university can you go to? You won''t really want to take Peking University.


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Jian was a little speechless. In fact, he didn''t just want to study well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and have a good relationship with his father. But he just couldn''t learn, so the relationship with his father became more and more tense.


    Although he also knew that his father''s proposal was for his good, he really didn''t want to be a bricklayer. In the face of his father''s words now, he was also a little angry.


    But over the years, he didn''t know how to refute.


    "In short, I will be admitted to a university anyway."


    In the end, Yang Jian said, and went into his room, slamming and closing the door.


    "Okay, I''ll see how you get into college, under the leadership of that lunatic!" Outside his door, came the words of his father.


    "It''s really hard to ignore the ridicule around you." Standing in the room, Yang Jian muttered to himself.


    He remembered Chen Ze''s words in the morning, and he felt very reasonable, but now he knows that it is too difficult to really do it. He must have a very strong heart.


    "If, really sprinting with Chen Ze for five months? Can it really be like he said?"


    Yang Jian spoke again, and he wanted to prove it to his dad to see if he was what he said.


    But he knew it was too difficult to rely on his own words. Therefore, he immediately thought of what Chen Ze had said before.


    It''s not just Yang Jian. Many people in class 3 (eight) remembered the words of Chen Ze during the day after returning home. Some, like Yang Jian, were hit by their parents or neighbors. Others thought of Chen Ze''s words.


    In short, I remembered Chen Ze''s words!


    They all have the idea: "If you really follow Chen Ze, can you really do what Chen Ze said? If it is true, then, do you want to believe him?"

 Chapter 577： Playground

    Lanying High School, 5:30 in the morning.


    With half an hour left, it was the meeting time agreed yesterday between Chen Ze and the senior (eight) class students. This meeting determines the success or failure of Chen Ze''s mission.


    So at this time, Chen Ze had already walked to the playground.


    Looking at the empty playground, Chen Zemuttered to himself: "I hope today, I won''t be too disappointed."


    Although he said that in front of the students yesterday, Chen Ze was not sure how many people would come to the playground this morning.


    So at this moment, Chen Ze is a little nervous.


    "Come here, come that Chen Ze, he actually came half an hour earlier."


    At this moment, some people started to appear near the playground. After seeing Chen Ze, they said in separate words.


    These people are all students from Lanying High School, but they are not in the third (eight) class, but in other classes.


    They came here to see Chen Ze''s joke.


    In fact, these students haven''t gotten up so early for a long time, but today is different. Today is the time when Chen Ze and the senior (eight) class students have agreed, and they all think that none of those students will come and will be the whole school. Even the city''s joke.


    So they got up early and deliberately came to see Chen Ze''s joke.


    "Well, he is the only one who can''t think of a world-famous boxing champion who is actually a fool. Does he really think that people in the third grade (eighth) class can be admitted to Peking University?"


    "That is, I bet that no one will come. Chen Ze wants to make a joke of the whole school and even the whole city, but those students in the senior third (eight) class are not stupid. Who will accompany him to be a fool."


    "Hehe, I don''t see if Chen Ze has any face to stay in our school after today. If he didn''t come alone today, he would be too shameful."


    Looking at Chen Ze in the middle of the playground, students from other classes said in succession that they all determined that there would be no one to accompany Chen Ze crazy.


    Today, Chen Ze''s face was lost.


    Therefore, everyone started talking, laughing at Chen Ze while smiling.


    Soon, time continued to approach six o''clock. The playground is getting busier and more and more students are surrounded.


    However, they are not students in the third grade (eight) class, but here to see the lively.


    On the playground, only Chen Ze has been alone.


    This scene contrasts sharply with the increasingly lively surrounding scenes.


    After seeing this scene, the laughter of the students around them grew bigger and bigger, and everyone felt that Chen Ze was ashamed today.


    "It seems to be less than five minutes from six o''clock, haha, no one has come yet. I think Chen Ze is ashamed this time."


    "Sure enough, there isn''t any one at all. I think Chen Ze has no face at all in our school."


    "It''s a shame, a world boxer, a Chinese **** of food, what''s not good, you have to be crazy at our school, and want to run a Peking University sprint class. None of them listen to him now, it''s funny.


    The students who looked around looked at each other, and there were only the last five minutes left at six o''clock. They all felt that Chen Ze was losing, so the sound of ridicule grew louder, and they did not hide it.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I''m here! I am a student in class three (eight), and my name is Yang Jian. I hope that I can make progress under the guidance of the teacher in the next five months."


    Just then, as everyone laughed, a loud voice sounded, and then one went into the playground.


    He is one of the students in the third grade (eight) class, Yang Jian!


    Hearing his voice, seeing his figure, he froze all around, everyone couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I thought no one would follow Chen Ze crazy, no one would follow Chen Ze as a laughingstock, no one would be a second fool.


    But now, such a fool appears!


    "Very good, classmate Yang Jian. Congratulations on making a choice that will affect you forever and make you feel lucky forever." On the playground, Chen Ze smiled when he saw the first student of Grade Three (eight) in the playground. Road.


    Just now he was a little worried that he would not be alone, but now that the first one appears, the second and third will definitely appear.


    "It''s impossible, there will never be a second and a third, and there is definitely only one of him. Such a fool, so following Chen Zefeng''s laughing stock, it is good to have one."


    At this time, a student said around the playground. Although it is naturally the best if there is no one, it is also good if there is only one person. If there is only one student under a class teacher, it will still become a laughingstock.


    So the student said, very hopefully there was only this fool.


    "Yeah, yeah, there must be only this one."


    "There are more than one such fool. I don''t believe there will be many more."


    "It''s good luck for Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is actually such a fool, but there is only this one."


    After hearing this, other students also said in succession that they all wanted Chen Ze to be ugly, and came to see Chen Ze''s joke.


    Naturally, all of them want only one student.


    "Teacher, I am a student in class three (eight), my name is Chen Yuan, and I am here to participate in the training class that the teacher said yesterday.


    "Teacher, me too. I am also a student in class three (eight). I also hope to be able to participate in the sprint plan of Peking University you said yesterday."


    "And me, the teacher and me, I''m here too."


    ...


    The students who looked around looked at each other, hoping that when only one student took part in Chen Ze''s Peking University sprint class, several figures came in from outside the playground.


    These people are actually the students of the former high school (eighth) class, now they all come to be this fool? .


    Suddenly, there were many more people in front of Chen Ze.


    "This, how is it possible, how can this happen."


    "Here, are these people dumb? They all come to do this kind of thing."


    "Jokes, they are all jokes. So many people have come here, are they all rushing to be jokes?"


    After seeing so many people coming one after another, students all around said one after another. They were completely stunned and had no idea that things had developed to this point.


    It turned out that so many students came as jokes and fools. For a while, all the students around were speechless.


    Just when they were in a trance, more and more people came into the playground. When the time had just reached six o''clock, Chen Ze was actually full of people.


    "One class, one student in class three (eight), actually came. This, how is this possible!"

 Chapter 578： Truth persuasion

    Lanying High School, around the playground.


    The students who looked at Chen Ze''s joke around were speechless. They didn''t think that they had actually done it. They actually came to the whole class of Senior Three (eight).


    "Nima, are all the high school seniors (eighth) a fool? They really follow Chen Ze crazy."


    "Crazies, really a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics."


    "I don''t believe it. They can really be admitted to Peking University, but they are all reduced to jokes."


    "Fuck, it''s a waste of my feelings. I got up so early to watch the fun, but it turned out to be such a result."


    The students all around said that they were a little bit desperate. They all got up early to watch Chen Ze''s joke. Who knew that the development of things far exceeded their imagination.


    Not only did Chen Ze not make a joke, but the person who got them up so early in the morning to see the joke became a joke.


    Therefore, these people were a little bit anxious and shouted excitedly.


    They even said that although all of the students in class 3 (eight) came here, they would definitely be reduced to jokes.


    "Let''s go, I would like to see, even if the students in class 3 (eight) of Grade 3 can participate in Chen Ze''s Peking University sprint class, what results can be achieved."


    At this moment, one person spoke, and then angrily left his classmates.


    Then more and more students left. After all, these students originally came to see the fun of Chen Ze. Now the fun can''t be seen anymore, and they have been beaten. They naturally want to leave.


    In the middle of the playground, Chen Ze was too lazy to care about these people. From the beginning, he did not put these people in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the faces of the students in class three (eight) in front of him and smiled and opened his mouth:


    "Congratulations, you will know in five months how wise choices you have made. Those who laugh at you today will only have envy and jealousy in the future!"


    "Teacher, I hope we can do like you said." A student said when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Of course, well, but I have to say something at the beginning. Since everyone has made a choice, then in the next five months, I will help you to sprint at Peking University with the greatest strength. And in the process, We will definitely encounter more difficulties and dangers, even things that make you desperate and want to give up. I hope everyone is prepared. "Chen Ze said again.


    "Relax, teacher, we have already prepared for this," said another student.


    After hearing his words, other students also spoke in approval.


    "Okay, then I will issue my first learning task." Chen Ze said again.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students became nervous. Looking at Chen Ze, they all wanted to know what Chen Ze''s first task was.


    "The first learning task is running." Chen Ze said, smiling and speaking out the task.


    "what?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students froze. They thought it would be a devil''s task, and they all swallowed nervously.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be this task.


    Run? Does this count as a learning task?


    "Of course, haven''t you heard that the body is the capital of revolution? Only a good body can support high-intensity learning. And exercise every morning can move your body and brain to make the body reach its maximum. It ��s a good state, so that I can learn the best in a day. So starting today, I will run ten minutes every morning. "


    "Of course, it''s not just running. When you run, each of you must shout something learned in the past two days. It can be an ancient poem, an English word, a mathematical formula, and it ��s only learned now. Call out. "


    "Ah, why?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s request, these students held their breath again and asked.


    They didn''t even think of running, they still missed these things.


    "Of course it is for learning. The human brain is also working when running. Reciting things at this time is more effective than usual. Therefore, when you are running, you are also the most suitable time to remember and recite." Chen Ze began. "Okay, let''s run, run and run!"


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, these students stepped on the runway and started running, but in fact, what Chen Ze said was useless, and they did not know.


    "Okay, read it fast, recite what you have learned recently," Chen Ze shouted behind these students.


    After hearing what he said, all the students recited it. There were ancient poems, English words, and mathematical formulas. All of a sudden, the entire runway became lively.


    However, under the enthusiasm, the students in the third grade (eighth) class whispered.


    "Liu Jia, are you here too? Didn''t you say you didn''t come yesterday?"


    "Yue Cheng, you are here too. I remember the loudest yesterday, the one who couldn''t say the loudest was you."


    "Qian Tao, are you here?"


    They didn''t talk to each other just now, and now they finally got a chance to talk to each other.


    They were all surprised, thinking they might be the only one to go to the playground. But when I came, I knew that everything was here.


    "I suddenly figured it out when I got home. I thought it should be over."


    "Well, me too. I talked with my dad. He didn''t agree with me, but I suddenly wanted to come."


    "Me too, I suddenly figured it out."


    These students said one after another, they only found out that the big house is almost the same reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, after talking about this, everyone was a little bit confused.


    "Haha, leave him alone, we are here anyway."


    "That is, I just hope that I can really do what Chen Ze said in the future."


    "That''s it!"


    In the end, everyone said and laughed and ran together.


    Behind it, Chen Ze muttered to himself: "Unexpectedly, the truth of persuasion is a bit useful."


    It turned out that Chen Ze had drawn two prizes before starting this task, and one of his skills was persuasion of truth.


    However, according to the systematic introduction, the truth persuasion is divided into three levels. The highest-level truth persuasion can make others believe, even if you are nonsense.


    And the middle-level truth persuasion can greatly increase the persuasiveness of your speech. For example, when entrepreneurs pull VCs, with this level of truth persuasion, the success of VCs is greatly increased.


    The lowest level of persuasion of truth is only slightly more persuasive.


    And Chen Ze won. It is the lowest level of truth persuasion that he used this skill when speaking yesterday.


    However, because it is the lowest grade, Chen Ze is not sure how effective this skill is.


    It now looks better than he thought.


    After learning this skill, Chen Ze''s confidence in the next five months has increased significantly.


    "It seems that it is not completely impossible to complete the task of impacting Peking University in the next five months." Chen Ze muttered to himself as he watched the students in the scorching high school third (eight) class.


    But suddenly, he seemed to have found something, his face changed a bit: "No, it seems that the number is a bit wrong, Yang Yehui?"


    Chen Ze suddenly found out that Yang Yunhui didn''t come. In this regard, he previously announced that he would be admitted to Peking University students in the public.

 Chapter 579： Yang Yihui

    "Did Yang Yanghui not come?"


    Chen Ze froze for a while, and he took a closer look at the running crowd, only to find that there was really no Yang Yunhui.


    Just now, he thought that all the students in the third grade (eighth) class had come, but he did not expect that actually Yang Yihui, the student who had announced in front of everyone that he would definitely be admitted to Peking University did not come.


    "Unexpectedly, truth persuasion just didn''t help her!"


    Chen Ze spoke, muttering to himself. After looking at so many people today, Chen Ze was very satisfied with the perseverance of the skills he had drawn before, and even felt that although it was only the lowest level, it should be enough.


    I didn''t expect it at all, and it wasn''t as effective as he imagined. It happened that Yang Huihui didn''t come.


    "It''s a bit of a headache right now. If it''s someone else, it''s okay to say it, but this Yang Yanghui, but I announced that I want to be admitted to the Peking University student, if she does not come, I''m afraid I can''t complete the task this time. "


    Chen Ze said, if other students do not come, Chen Ze may not be so anxious. Although the system requires that all students in the class must be admitted to the undergraduate, if other students do not come, you can slowly persuade yourself Let them come to the students and finally get an undergraduate degree.


    However, Yang Huihui is different. She was a student who had previously announced that she must be admitted to Peking University, that is, she had become the benchmark for Chen Ze''s task. If she did not come, or even did not pass Peking University, then this The second mission cannot be said to be a complete success.


    Therefore, Chen Ze frowned, thinking about this issue.


    And while Chen Ze was thinking, the students in the senior three (eight) class were all running, and one by one came to Chen Ze in a pant, and said, "We''re running."


    "Running? Well, then go back to the morning to study." Chen Ze said.


    "it is good."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd nodded, and then they walked towards the classroom.


    "Wait." At that moment, Chen Ze spoke again. "Who knows about Yang Yunhui? Why didn''t she come?"


    "This, I asked her yesterday after school, when she said she would not come to this morning''s event."


    "I asked before, too, and she told me the same."


    "Me too, I asked."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, several students said that they had passed with Yang Weihui, and Yang Huihui was quite determined, and said that he would not come to participate in the playground activities this morning.


    "Strange."


    After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    He is considered to be the most frequently contacted student in the senior third (eight) class. Based on his contacts, this Yang seems to be a little enthusiastic about his Peking University sprint class.


    Therefore, Chen Ze thought that her participation in this playground''s activities this morning can be said to be infallible. She did not expect that the development of the event exceeded his imagination. The only person in the class who did not come was Yang Yehui.


    "What''s wrong, teacher?" Everyone asked when Chen Ze looked like this.


    "Au, it''s nothing, you all go to the classroom." Chen Ze responded and said.


    "That teacher, let''s go."


    The crowd spoke and walked towards the classroom one by one.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after all the students had left, he also went to his office, then turned on the computer and started to check.


    He did not check anything else, but Yang Yehui''s file.


    Although Yang Huihui didn''t come to this morning''s event, she didn''t even seem to be interested in this morning''s event, but in any case, Chen Ze could not give up on her now.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked up at Yang Yihui''s file, hoping to see what kind of person she was.


    However, while opening Yang''s file, Chen Ze also asked the system: "System, how effective is the persuasion of this lowest level of truth? What kind of people can persuade this truth?"


    Chen Ze spoke. He hoped to get the detailed information of truth persuasion from the system, and what kind of person Yang Yehui is!


    "The power of ordinary people is very great. It can be said that ordinary people can''t resist this. It''s just the lowest level of persuasion." After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the system began to explain, "and those who can resist or even ignore it need to be firm. Personality or superb IQ can avoid being influenced by the persuasion of the truth. "


    "Determined character? Superb IQ?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was stunned. Chen Ze felt that Yang Yehui didn''t agree with these two points. With his firm character, Chen Ze seemed unlikely from Yang Yehui''s appearance.


    Yang Huihui is very beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But from the outside, she doesn''t look like this kind of person with firm personality.


    And the superb IQ is even more impossible, all mixed in this Lanying High School to study, how can there be any superb IQ.


    At least, her classmates and other students in the third grade (eight) class were affected. As a classmate, Yang Huihui, how could IQ be so high that it can resist the persuasion of this truth, although it is only the lowest level.


    Therefore, Chen Ze feels a bit ridiculous in these two statements.


    From these two perspectives, it is clear that Yang Huihui is not such a person.


    But when Chen Ze was thinking, and some thought the system was not right, Yang Huihui''s file was opened.


    As soon as it opened, Chen Ze was stunned directly: "The first prize in the National Primary School Olympiad? Elementary school was promoted to eighth place in the city of junior high school? First prize in the national English contest of junior high school? The third year also won the third place in the provincial calligraphy competition. ? "


    I can see that Yang Yihui''s archives actually recorded some of Yang Jihui''s brilliant learning experiences. From these learning experiences, Yang Yihui used to be a hegemon.


    This makes Chen Ze really a bit shocked. If it is really a school domineer, how could he come to Lanying High School to study high school. Isn''t this a self-destructive future?


    Chen Ze was really a little puzzled. He continued to look at the file and suddenly found something wrong. Yang Huihui''s past glorious learning experience was actually completed before the junior high school, or even before the third grade. Since the third grade, Yang Yihui has never had such experience.


    Even after high school, she got into a school like Lanying High School.


    "Looks like something must have happened during Yang Jihui''s third grade." Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He had a hunch that this major event must have something to do with Yang Yunhui not coming to the playground this time.

 Chapter 580： Girl anchor

    Yucheng, a remote section, inside a house.


    This house is not large, but it can be seen that it has been carefully decorated. But now the house is messy, especially the living room, so it looks very messy.


    In this living room, a woman lay down on the sofa to sleep, and there were a few cans of beer on the coffee table. The beer was only half drunk, obviously the woman drank it.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, the door of a room in the house was opened, and then a girl came out of the room.


    This girl is Yang Huihui. She was carrying a schoolbag and went to the living room, ready to go out.


    After walking into the living room, she frowned slightly, because she smelled the alcohol in the living room and saw the woman lying on the sofa.


    At that moment, the woman also woke up. After seeing Yang Huihui, she sat up from the sofa and said, "Huihui, what are you doing?"


    "Go to school." Yang Yunhui said, "Mum, how many times have I said, you can''t drink like this anymore, it is bad for you to drink like this."


    It turned out that the woman lying on the sofa turned out to be Yang Yunhui''s mother, but it seems that the relationship between the mother and daughter is obviously not good.


    "I don''t drink? How can I solicit voice if I don''t drink? How many people can come to our little broken bar if I don''t drink?" Yang Yunhui''s mother said, and she looked at Yang Yunhui again, "I want me Say you do n��t have to go to school, just come to our bar to work and receive guests with me. ��


    "I''ve said it many times. I don''t want to work in your little bar. Look at the customers in that little bar. Where do you put your eyes every day? Every time I go, I feel awkward. I ��m dead, and want me to work there, it ��s better to let me die. If I were you, not only would I not accompany them to drink, but I would also drive them all away. ��Yang Shuhui said, refuting her mother ��s words .


    When she heard this from Yang Huihui, her mother immediately said loudly, "What are you talking about? If not for the guests, what will I use to feed you? Still pretending to be high here, will it be a piece of meat when you look at it?"


    "I just don''t want to go. When I graduate from high school, I can find a job myself." Yang Yunhui said.


    "Haha, just you? Just the Lanying High School you studied? Even after graduating, what kind of work can you find? Many of our companies in Yucheng are marked, and they do not recruit students who graduated from Lanying High School. You read I also read it in vain. Besides, I also heard that there seems to be a crazy head teacher in your class, what is it called Chen Ze? On the first day, I said that you should all be admitted to Peking University. Isn''t this funny? Just you What kind of level do you still want to take the Peking University? I think under the leadership of that lunatic teacher, you will not only be unable to enter the Peking University, but will also become a joke in the city. "


    Yang Yanghui''s mother poked her lips as if she heard some big joke.


    After hearing the words of her mother, Yang Huihui''s face became red instantly, and she wanted to refute anything, but at the end she said nothing, but said, "In short, I will not come until I graduate from high school. Your little bar works. "


    I said, she carried her schoolbag and went out.


    "Well, then I''ll wait another five months, wait for your college entrance examination results to come out, and see what grades you can get out of the exam. Don''t be late, it really makes people laugh."


    Behind her, just as Yang Minghui walked out of the door, her mother said loudly.


    I heard this, Yang Minhui''s body touched a bit, then she didn''t care about her mother, but continued to walk out.


    Of course, she was thinking about her mother''s words while walking.


    Actually, she also knows that her mother said something. As a student of Lanying High School, she couldn''t find any good job at all, and the man might be able to sell physical strength. For women, they can only sell hue.


    As for what Chen Ze said yesterday, Yang Yunhui actually didn''t believe it at all. She really couldn''t believe what Chen Ze said. She, a student of Lanying High School, had to be admitted to Peking University.


    how can that be!


    Even if the sun came out from the west, Yang Yunhui thought it was more likely than she was admitted to Peking University.


    Therefore, she did not take Chen Ze''s words into her mind, and did not intend to participate in Chen Ze''s activities in the playground this morning, but has been sleeping until now, and then got up and went out.


    However, Yang Huihui was very unconvinced by her mother, and she did not want to go to work in her mother''s little bar. She always remembered what kind of people her mother''s little bar was, and every time she went to that bar, The people drinking inside were staring at her, and they looked very uncomfortable all over her.


    It''s so uncomfortable for Lu Guang to stay in it for a while, let alone work in it, or even to take over the bar. This is simply impossible for Yang Yunhui.


    Therefore, Yang Huihui is very disdainful of what her mother said.


    Also, she was furious to prove herself and show her mother. Even if she graduated from Lanying High School, she can have a good future.


    And this proof method naturally does not rely on Chen Ze''s Peking University sprint squad. Yang Peihui, the Peking University sprint squad, thinks it is completely impossible.


    Her method is the most popular live broadcast.


    Yes, Yang Yanhui is a anchor. Since six months ago, she has been a anchor.


    The content of the anchor is very simple, it is just an explanation of a competitive game.


    In fact, in three years of high school, Yang Yunhui herself was an internet addiction girl, and she played the hottest and hottest games. She played both online games and stand-alone games.


    ���� And half a year ago, by chance, she came into contact with the live broadcast, and actually started to become a host.


    Although it has been half a year, she still hasn''t become popular and become a real anchor, but she is a little bit older, enough for her usual expenses.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhui took a sigh of relief and wanted to rely on the cause of the anchor to prove to her mother to see if she could do it.


    And the time of daily live broadcast is when she goes to school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to broadcast live, she hasn''t spent the whole day in school since she became the anchor.


    But for Lanying High School, it is very simple.


    Therefore, Yang Yihui spends time at school every day to broadcast live. The live broadcast location was an Internet cafe on her way to Lanying High School. The Internet cafe owner set up a live broadcast location to attract popularity.


    Yang Yanghui, live broadcast at this position every day.


    "Here it is, here, this Internet cafe. It''s almost time, and you can start broadcasting live."


    Yang Yanghui walked to the door of the Internet cafe where she usually went and said.


    ��Ȼ It is naturally the same today. She does not intend to go to school, but wants to broadcast live in this Internet cafe.


    Thailand ��s most breasted female anchor has a brand new excitement_love video exposure to overthrow the male host ��s hungry_thirsty !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account to watch online: baixingsiyu66 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 581： 0 year kill

    "Hello, I''m a teacher at Lanying High School. May I ask Yang Huihui to live near this place?"


    Near Yang Yunhui''s house, Chen Ze asked, asking a nearby family.


    After reading Yang''s files in the morning, Chen Ze looked for her according to the location of the home recorded in her files.


    No matter what, Chen Ze felt that he had to get Yang Huihui back.


    Not only for myself, but also to figure out the problem.


    If Yang Huihui was such a clever and excellent student in the past, no matter what happened to her, it would be too wasteful to waste her cleverness, especially for herself.


    Therefore, Chen Ze came over.


    "Yes, that''s the house." One of the people said, pointing to the house next to him, "Are you here for her?"


    "Yes, she didn''t go to school today, so I came to see." Chen Ze said, saying that he was going to Yang Yihui''s house.


    But at this moment, the people in the family said, "You don''t have to go to her. I saw her go out a while ago. She is not at home."


    "Going out?" Chen Ze stunned.


    "Yes, there is only her mother in the family, you don''t have to go to find her mother, you just came back and will ignore you." The family said.


    "Is Yang Yunhui going to school?" Chen Ze asked.


    He was a little strange. He came from the school. If Yang Huihui went to the school, he had no reason and didn''t meet him.


    "It should not be, she is absent from school is very normal, but in this high school years, you are the only teacher to come to her." The family said.


    "Do you know what she did?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Well, it should be going to an Internet cafe. I heard Yang Jihui said that she was doing that webcast recently. I don''t know what this anchor is, but I heard her say she is anchoring in a nearby Internet cafe."


    "Be the anchor."


    Hearing what the family said, Chen Ze spoke.


    Anchor in this industry, Chen Ze naturally heard about it, and even occasionally check it out. However, he did not expect that Yang Yunhui ran to become the anchor.


    "Do you know which internet cafe she is anchoring in?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It seems to be called Xiangtian Network Club," said the family.


    At this moment, Yang Xunhui walked into Xiangtian Network Club.


    Immediately, the people at the bar greeted Yang Huihui: "You are here."


    "Yes, here is the live broadcast." Yang Yunhui said.


    "Our side is ready, you can just go straight ahead." The person at the bar said.


    "Okay." Yang Minhui nodded and said, walking towards the room specially prepared for her in the Internet cafe.


    I said it was a room, but it was actually just a small single room separated by glass. This Xiangtian Network Club is a relatively large Internet cafe, so there is no problem in preparing a separate room for Yang Yihui.


    However, the owner of the Internet cafe asked Yang Yunhui to broadcast live, in order to advertise his Internet cafe, hoping to use this gimmick to attract more people to the Internet.


    Therefore, naturally, instead of putting Yang Huihui in a separate small room, I prepared a glass compartment where she can be seen all around.


    Otherwise, Yang Yehui is actually not a good technology. If you really want to develop the game commentary, the Internet cafe owner will not invite Yang Yehui.


    Soon, Yang Yunhui came to the small single room prepared for her by the Internet cafes, ready to start live broadcast.


    And her arrival immediately attracted many people in the Internet cafe.


    At this moment in the morning, the Internet cafes are full of people who have just spent the night, when they are out of spirit. However, many of them immediately became energetic when they saw Yang Huihui coming and looked at Yang Huihui.


    Yang Yunhui was actually very uncomfortable with this kind of gaze before, but now she is much better. Although she looks around at herself, she is more ready to start broadcasting.


    Open the live broadcast platform, Yang Yunhui is ready to start live broadcast.


    But there are not many people in the room. This is normal. Although Yang Yunhui is good, her technology is not good. Now the live broadcast has been developed for several years. There are a lot of female anchors. Therefore, not many people commented on her when explaining the game, but Yang Huihui did not give up, but insisted, thinking that one day she could make a lot of money and support herself.


    At least, it''s better than finding a job after graduating from Lanying High School.


    In fact, although the college entrance examination is about to start, she never thought about going to college. She knows that for her family, and for someone with her educational background, going to college is just a luxury.


    Now she takes the anchor as her life-saving straw.


    She was broadcasting live, but the number of people in the room grew very slowly, and there were not many comments on the barrage. But Yang Yunhui was not in a hurry, she imagined that she could become a big anchor someday.


    But at this moment, a barrage suddenly appeared in front of Yang Huihui: "Oh, the female anchor of the game commentary? It''s kind of pure and beautiful, but it''s rare to live broadcast so early."


    �� This barrage has a bit of playful tone in it, but this kind of barrage Yang Yihui has also seen a lot, so he turned a blind eye. However, I did not expect that the person who started the barrage actually started to brush the screen.


    �� "Sister paper, your anchor is not doing well. There are no people in the room."


    "Sister paper, your game is really bad enough."


    "But sister paper, you are really good."


    I looked at the barrage and Yang Yihui ignored them.


    However, at this time, another barrage of this barrage attracted her attention: "Sister paper, I am also the anchor, I think you should have heard my name, my name is Millennium Kill, so let''s go You play a game with me. "


    "Millennium Kill?"


    I saw this barrage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Yunhui frowned.


    The name is of course no stranger to her. She used to be a professional gamer in the past, and is now one of the most famous anchors in the live broadcast industry. She has considerable popularity in the live broadcast industry. Even Yang Yihui''s goal is to achieve his popularity.


    "Is it him?" Yang Yanhui muttered to herself.


    She hurriedly looked at the ID of this barrage, and found out that it was really this person.


    "Isn''t he also broadcasting live, if I can play a game with him, maybe I can become famous." Yang Yunhui thought to himself.


    And just then, this millennium killer sent another barrage over: "But I have the conditions. If you win this game, I can help you to promote your live broadcast for free. But if I win, You want to be my girlfriend. "


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot A_V won the championship online watch! Please pay attention to WeChat public account! : Meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 582： Bet

    "Everyone is optimistic, see how I am going to tease this new female anchor."


    ǧ�� In a room in another city, the Millennium Kill spoke to the screen.


    After getting up early this morning, he also started broadcasting live. The content of the live broadcast is not other, it is one of his favorite things to live broadcast, teasing the new anchor, especially relying on the game to tune the game anchor.


    Because of his past experience as a professional player, this has made him far better than most anchors in playing games. Therefore, most anchors playing games with him basically belong to his existence.


    And he very much likes to play with the newcomer anchors, and at the same time those fans who watch his live broadcast, also like to watch him play with other newcomer anchors.


    һ �� And early this morning, the target of this millennial election was Yang Yanhui. He casually searched in those poorly-populated rooms, and it turned out that he found Yang Yihui.


    As soon as I entered the room, he suddenly had a bright feeling. Because he is as beautiful as Yang Yanhui, and also has a student-like innocent anchor, he has never seen it before.


    After staying in her room for a while, this millennium killer confirmed two things. The first one, Yang Yunhui, was indeed very badly popular and was a new anchor. And secondly, her game is also bad.


    After understanding these two points, the millennium killer locked her target for today ��s live broadcast, so she just continued to swipe the screen. After swiping the screen, he directly showed his identity and challenged Yang Huihui. And conditions.


    "Kill, I don''t think you just want to tease this female anchor, but you want to change your girlfriend."


    "That is, this female anchor is really good. The most important thing is that she looks no different from a student. I don''t know if she is really a student. But the pure temperament on her body is much stronger than many female anchors. . "


    "Yes, I was a little tempted when I saw it, killing big, I think you must be tempted too."


    I heard the words of this millennium killing, fans who watched his live broadcast said one after another.


    Although it was early in the morning, many people watched his live broadcast. After seeing the barrage that was sent to Yang Yihui by the millennium killer, they immediately understood the purpose of the millennium killer.


    �һ� This guy is famous, especially since he became famous, he often changes his girlfriend, and the female anchor who has been his girlfriend does not know how many. However, each girlfriend did not exceed three months, and many of them were thrown away after going to bed.


    Therefore, everyone saw what he meant after seeing the invitation to kill the millennium.


    "Hey."


    I heard the words of everyone, this millennium kill hehe laughed. Yang Yunhui after he looked at the computer screen, really had this idea in his heart.


    He hasn''t seen a female anchor like Yang Huihui in the past, so he immediately moved.


    And he believes that with his fame and status in the live broadcast industry, it is simply a matter of stability and even effortlessness to catch up with Yang Yihui.


    So he was very relaxed and looked at Yang Yunhui, ready to wait for her answer.


    "This one."


    On the Internet cafe side, Yang Huihui looked at the computer screen, hesitated, and a little overwhelmed.


    She did not expect that such a thing would happen, she did not expect that this millennium killing even sent her such an invitation.


    Play a game, PK, if he wins, he will promote it for himself. If he loses, he will be his girlfriend.


    Yang Qianhui has also heard of the reputation of the millennium killings, knowing that this millennium killing is simply a very romantic and even amorous person, countless girlfriends.


    So he wants to be his girlfriend? This is something Yang Yunhui cannot accept.


    However, if you can get the help and promotion of this millennium killing, Yang Zhihui knows that it can really help her gain a lot of popularity, at least it can increase a lot of popularity.


    Therefore, Yang Minhui hesitated a little, not knowing whether to agree to this millennium kill.


    "Rest assured, since I challenged you, it must be fair. In this way, you have twenty chances to challenge, as long as you can kill me once in these twenty chances, then even you Win, let me help you promote your studio. "


    At this moment, the millennium kill sent a barrage over again. He is indeed an old hand in this area, and immediately knew what Yang Yunhui was hesitating, and said.


    Suddenly, seeing the barrage of the millennium killing, Yang Yunhui did move.


    The reason he was hesitant before was because Yang Yunhui knew how powerful the thousand-year killing was. He used to be a professional player in the past. Although he has retired for a long time now, his skills are still very good.


    Therefore, although he knows that he can get his propaganda help to help improve his popularity, Yang Huihui is still hesitant and wants to refuse.


    Because she knows, she can''t fight for thousands of years.


    But now it''s different. Now the condition of the thousand-year killing really makes Yang Yunhui a little tempted. As long as he can kill him once in twenty times, then even if he wins.


    In other words, he has twenty lives, and this millennium kills only one life.


    In this case, Yang Yihui thought that the chance of winning the thousand-year kill was not small, so she was tempted.


    Especially after thinking about winning this millennium kill and getting his propaganda, Yang Yunhui was really a little tempted.


    So after thinking about it, Yang Yunhui said, "Well, I promise you."


    "All right."


    In the room where Qian Qianshui was heard, after hearing Yang Yihui''s words, Millennium She said with a smile, and he was very proud.


    The difference between Xun and Yang Xunhui thinks that the Millennium Kill has absolute certainty to win Yang Xunhui.


    Although it is one to twenty, millennium killing knows Yang Yanghui''s technology. Even if she has twenty lives, she is definitely not her opponent.


    So as long as she agrees ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it basically shows that she is hooked.


    So the millennium kill is very proud, and said, "Everyone is optimistic, see how I win her."


    "Congratulations on killing you in advance, and you have to change your girlfriend, and this girlfriend looks so good."


    ���� "Is this female anchor an idiot, do you really think you can win and kill you with twenty lives?"


    "She''s just stupid. She rushed to the door and, with her skills, how could it be to kill your opponent."


    I heard the words of the millennium killing, and people who watched him broadcast live.


    Seeing this barrage of everyone, the millennium killing Haha laughed out: "Haha, let''s take your good word, everyone, please."


    Millennium killing Yang Yehui looking at the screen, he felt that he had won.


    South Korean female anchor private _ secret _ video was exposed, cute without losing _ full! !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account online to see: baixingsiyu66 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 583： let me try

    "Look at it fast, watch the live broadcast of the Millennium Kill, this female anchor in our Internet cafe actually connected to him to play games, and even lost his girlfriend who is still going to kill the Millennium."


    "No, our female anchor in this Internet cafe is crazy, who is the Millennium Killer? That''s a former professional player, how could she be an opponent? Just kidding, I''ve seen her play games, and honestly I have Much better than her. "


    "Yeah, but it seems that the female anchor in our Internet cafe killed 20 years and killed one thousand years. As long as she kills the Millennium once in 20 lives, even if she wins."


    "That won''t work, let alone 20 lives, she won''t be able to win even 200. Her skills are too bad, otherwise it won''t be very popular. Besides, the Millennium Kill is a famous scum. After the live broadcast mixed up a little bit of popularity, it was nowhere in sight. Not only was the mouth often blocked during the live broadcast, but also changing the girlfriend was more diligent than changing our underwear. "


    "That is, of all the anchors, the thing I dislike the most is this millennium kill, and I don''t know who they like him. And this female anchor in our Internet cafe heard that she is still a female high school student, and if she grows so beautiful, The girlfriend who really did the millennial killing is ruined. "


    In the Internet cafe where Yang Yunhui is located, all the people on the Internet started talking.


    Many of them were watching Yang Yehui''s live broadcast quietly, so they also saw the dialogue between Yang Yehui and the Millennium Kill. When they heard Yang Yanhui actually promised the gambling contract for the Millennium Killing, they were a little anxious.


    Because they all know that Yang Huihui has been killed in the millennium. Although the character of the millennium killing is very bad, his technology does not have to be said. Don''t say that Yang Huihui has twenty lives, even if it is two hundred, but she can never kill a thousand years.


    Coupled with the gambling agreement, it was Yang Yehui who lost her girlfriend who was going to kill this millennium. This made some people in the Internet cafes unbearable. They noticed Yang Yehui the first time Yang Yehui came to the live broadcast. It''s really not good, but it''s really good, and they all heard that they are still a high school student.


    Such a female anchor, if they did a thousand-year-old girlfriend, they all feel that it is just flowers on the cow dung. Therefore, after hearing the gambling agreement between Yang Yanhui and the Millennium Killing, I was a little anxious.


    But now they have nothing else to do, after all, Yang Yunhui has promised to come down.


    So although they were in a hurry, they couldn''t do anything. They just sat in front of their computers and entered the room where Yang Yunhui broadcasted lively, watching it secretly.


    And not only everyone in this Internet cafe, but also many fans killed in the millennium also entered Yang Yihui''s room. I want to see the final result today from Yang Yihui''s side.


    For a while, unprecedented people came into Yang Yihui''s room.


    "That sister paper, let''s start."


    At this time, the millennium killing began, after preparing the PK in the game, he said to Yang Yihui.


    "Okay." Yang Minhui nodded.


    Immediately she got serious, manipulated her character, and slaughtered towards the millennium.


    In fact, Yang Yunhui herself does not like to play games very much. She once saw news reports as a anchor and said how much money a current anchor can make in a year, so she thought about starting this business. Not much gaming experience.


    In addition, she has no talent in the game, so although she has been an anchor for some time, her skills have not been good, let alone compared with the former professional players like the Millennium Kill.


    So soon, although Yang Yunhui made a high degree of preparation, the first round was quickly dropped by the PK.


    "Haha, sister paper, I won the first game." After winning, millennium kill laughed.


    "Again."


    Yang Minhui spoke. She didn''t say much, but continued to fight.


    Soon, the second game started, but the result was no different from the first game, and it was still a terrible defeat.


    Then the third, fourth and fifth games ...


    Until the eighteenth inning, each was a fiasco, and there was no chance of a comeback.


    "This!"


    After seeing that she had lost 18 consecutive games in a row, Yang Huihui''s face was a little pale, and she didn''t expect it to be such a result. She thought that within the twenty innings, she might be able to defeat the Millennium Kill.


    It never occurred to me that until the eighteenth inning, each inning was tortured, and even several intents were deliberately teased and teased, but still had no ability to fight back. And the next two games look the same.


    "Hahaha, sister paper, you have lost 18 consecutive games, don''t resist anymore, be my girlfriend obediently. Be my girlfriend, what do you need to do as an anchor, as long as you You can make me happy every day, whatever you want. "


    At this time, the thousand-year killing began, and he was extremely proud. Everything was the same as his previous idea. Although he was given a chance of 20 lives, Yang Yunhui was not his opponent at all.


    Seeing this, she was about to lose those twenty games. After losing, according to the previous agreement, she will become her girlfriend.


    Therefore, looking at Yang Yihui''s pretty and pure face, he couldn''t help but start talking.


    "That is, you don''t have to resist, no matter how hard you resist, it is useless."


    "Haha, you still have to kill brother, otherwise killing brother will make you lose even more in the next two games."


    "The girlfriend who kills brother is also very good, at least better than the popular female anchor you do now."


    Not only did this millennium kill, his fans also smashed bullets and said to Yang Weihui. However, this tone is exactly the same as the millennium killing, with a sense of humor and disrespect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So looking at these barrage, everyone in the Internet cafe is a little angry, and some people also launched a barrage Come: "It''s really shameless, it''s a former professional player, and actually made such a bet with a newcomer."


    "Yeah, and it''s so ugly, I don''t know why it''s so popular."


    "So disrespectful of people, it''s also because of what you say."


    Seeing these barrage, millennium killer laughed and said: "Oh, I don''t think you have fans, haha, fans have come out and embarrassed. Okay, yes, you fans can also stand up, who can continue to fight, as long If I can win a game, I will admit that I lost this time, and I will also apologize to the female anchor. But if you ca n��t beat me, do n��t say so much nonsense. Who, who dare to stand up! "


    "This!"


    After hearing the reply from the Millennium Killing, all the people who had just begun their grievances were speechless. They complained that the Millennium Killing was okay, but that it was absolutely impossible to fight against the Millennium Killing.


    So all of a sudden these people were speechless.


    After seeing these people speechless, Millennium Kill laughed again: "Originally, it''s just a group of keyboard fighters, they just move their mouths. Sister paper, don''t say I won''t give you a chance As long as you find someone who can win me now, I will count my loss and apologize to you. See if you can find it now? "


    When she heard the words of the Millennium Kill, Yang Yunhui''s face became a little paler, because she knew, let alone now, that no one among her knew could win the Millennium Kill.


    Yang Yihui was a little desperate.


    "let me try."


    Just then, a voice came from behind her.


    Yang Huihui looked back, and she didn''t know when she was standing behind her.

 Chapter 584： Almighty experience

    "let me try."


    Chen Ze didn''t know when he came behind Yang Huihui and said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Yang Minhui turned her head and found out that Chen Ze had come.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    After seeing Chen Ze, Yang Minhui opened her mouth, but she did not expect that Chen Ze actually came here.


    "it''s me."


    Chen Ze smiled. After coming out from Yang Yihui''s neighbors, he ran to this Internet cafe. In fact, he just saw Yang Jihui and the millennium betting contract, but Chen Ze did not stand up, but wanted Take a look at how far things are going, and see what kind of performance Yang Yanghui will have.


    Until now, when Yang Minghui was about to fall into despair, Chen Ze stood up.


    "Yo, there really is something beyond your control."


    At this time, the millennium kills his mouth. He also saw Chen Ze from Yang Yehui ��s camera, but he did n��t know Chen Ze, but only saw a young man who appeared to be behind Yang Yehui, and seemed to want to replace him. Yang Yihui in her early years.


    "I said buddy, are you ready? Do you know who I am? Just fight with me, and I tell you that this is death hunting, and you have to weigh your weight if you want a hero to save the beauty." The millennium kill laughed, though Chen Ze stood out, but he was still very relaxed, because he believed that Chen Ze would not be his opponent at all.


    "That is, I really think you are a hero, and you are still engaged in heroes to save the beauty. You just jump out and humiliate yourself."


    "I said buddy, you just want to chase this sister paper, you don''t have to do it like this, you will only be embarrassing and you will never be our big opponent."


    "Hey, I think you want to chase this female anchor and want to go crazy, but dare to stand up, who do you think you are?"


    The fans who killed the millennium also played a barrage, and they did not recognize Chen Ze, or they just felt that Chen Ze was a little familiar, but did not recognize that he was Chen Ze, one by one, all thought that Chen Ze wanted to pursue Yang Yihui before he could take the lead.


    In their opinion, Chen Ze''s early success was merely humiliating him.


    Not only them, but all the netizens in the Internet cafe who watched the live broadcast were also silent, one by one felt that although Chen Ze stood out, it had no effect.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is my class teacher."


    Just then, Yang Minhui spoke, and she found out that these people had misunderstood her relationship with Chen Ze, and said more and more, she explained.


    "Head teacher? Hahaha, he is the head teacher !!!"


    Hearing the words of Yang Huihui, the millennium killer laughed. He looked at Chen Ze: "It turned out to be a teacher, a young teacher. However, teachers who are willing to take the lead in this way are very rare now. But Teacher, you have to choose occasions and timing if you want to be in your early stages. Will you play this game? You want to fight with this student instead of me. If I beat your body in front of your students, how can you teach you later? Student. "


    "That is, teacher, you still go back to teach, you will not be an opponent when playing games."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a teacher actually want to do this, hehe, don''t be cast out of the psychological shadow."


    "Oh, hey, it''s a teacher, so let''s go back and teach. It''s not something you can do."


    Fans of the Millennium Kill also spoke one after another, neither they nor the Millennium Kill did not expect that Chen Ze was actually Yang Yihui''s teacher. However, after knowing Chen Ze''s identity, they even looked down on Chen Ze even more.


    It ��s just a teacher who wants to PK with himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, let''s start now."


    After hearing the words of the millennium killing, and seeing the barrage of the crowd, Chen Ze said lightly, saying that he was sitting in the position where Yang Yunhui was sitting, ready to start PK.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s actions, after discovering that Chen Ze actually wanted to have a PK with himself, the millennium killer recovered his smile and said, "Okay, teacher, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Talking, the two started to PK.


    Although the Millennium Killing Words said so, Chen Ze despised Chen Ze very much in his words, but he felt that Chen Ze dared to stand up now, and he should still have a little skill. So at the beginning, he was very vigilant, attacking and defending carefully to avoid overturning in the gutter.


    However, after playing for a while, he suddenly found that Chen Ze really seemed to be playing the game for the first time, and it was no different from a newcomer.


    "You, are you really playing this game for the first time?" Millennium Kill said.


    "Yeah, I didn''t like to play games before, so I didn''t play it. Today is my first time playing." Chen Ze said, as he explored how to play, he said.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the Millennium Kill was a bit angry. He thought that Chen Ze dare to stand up, at least three points of skill. Who knows, this is really the first time he played this game, all of a sudden he was angry. After getting up, I want to solve Chen Ze immediately.


    Thinking of it this way, his hand speed rose immediately.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze couldn''t handle it immediately, and he died instantly.


    "The Nineteenth Life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have one last life left." After killing Chen Ze, this life was killed in a thousand years.


    At this time, the people in the Internet cafes also whispered, they also thought that Chen Ze dare to stand up, at least it must have a certain skill, who knows that it really does not know anything, and has not even played this game. .


    I have never played this game, so I dare to stand up forcibly, this! !! !!


    "This teacher, I think it''s stupid to teach and teach. I can''t even play games, so I dare to stand up and it''s really a fool."


    "Who said no, how dare you stand up if you don''t even play a game?"


    "It''s better to let the female anchor play on her own, at least the female anchor has played on her own, it is better than this teacher''s strength, and the chance is also a little bigger."


    People in the Internet cafes said in succession that after seeing that Chen Ze had never actually played this game, they all felt that this time they lost, Chen Ze just wasted Yang Yehui''s life.


    Some even shouted out loud: "Female anchor, you play it yourself, you play it yourself, and the probability of winning a thousand years is at least greater than your teacher."


    After hearing this, everyone else in the Internet cafe also shouted out, all clamoring for Yang Yunhui to play by himself.


    For a time, both Chen Ze and Yang Yunhui were surrounded by this voice.


    Hearing these sounds, Yang Minhui suddenly became a little hesitant.


    "How? Believe the teacher?" At this moment, Chen Ze smiled and whispered to Yang Weihui, "So the teacher also made a bet with you. If I won this last round, you will go back to class with me . "


    "Ah?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, he became even more frightened.


    Chen Ze did not care about Yang Huihui. He faced the computer and murmured in his mouth: "The second skill I got last time was the experience of the Almighty. This Almighty should also include game players."

 Chapter 585： lesson

    "The almighty experience should include gamers."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself. The two skills he extracted at the beginning of the teacher''s mission, the first was the lowest level of truth persuasion, and the other was the Almighty experience.


    The so-called Almighty Experience is to let Chen Ze experience in advance the completion of all tasks and become a truly omnipotent Almighty.


    Of course, this experience is only once, and it can only experience one profession, so Chen Ze did not use this skill before.


    And now he plans to use it.


    Since it is an all-rounder experience, then Chen Ze knows that there must be an experience for professional gamers, and he is the top professional player. With this experience, there is no problem at all about this millennium killing.


    This is why Chen Ze is so confident and dares to stand up.


    "let''s start."


    Sitting in front of the computer, while quietly experiencing the experience of the professional gamer in this all-rounder experience, Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to the computer screen.


    "it is good."


    Over the computer, the Millennium Kill nodded.


    Where does he know that Chen Ze has become the most powerful and terrible professional player, thinking that Chen Ze is still just Chen Ze who was just easily defeated by him, so he is very relaxed at the moment, and said: "Then don''t blame me, this Teachers, I will not save you in front of your students and so many people. "


    With the millennium killing, he and Chen Ze both moved.


    In the surroundings, both the players in the Internet cafes and Yang Yanhui, as well as those fans killed in the millennium, stared at the big screen carefully, but their mood was completely different.


    These players in the Internet cafes, as well as Yang Yunhui, were a little nervous or desperate. In any case, they all felt that Chen Ze was definitely not the opponent of the Millennium Kill. In the last game, I''m afraid it will be easily defeated by the Millennium Killing, or even torture.


    Fans of the Millennium Killing were staring at the big screen with a smile, very relaxed. They also felt that Chen Ze was going to be killed by the Millennium Killing this time.


    "Kill, kill him, kill this teacher."


    "Kill big, don''t save face for this teacher, kill him."


    "Kill, kill him quickly."


    These millennium-killed fans have started a barrage and said. They all felt that they would be able to see it immediately, seeing the millennium killing and killing of Chen Ze.


    "Okay, then everyone is optimistic. Thirty seconds, I only need thirty seconds, and I can solve this teacher in thirty seconds. Hahaha, sister paper, after 30 seconds, you will be a good girlfriend. . "


    Seeing the barrage of the crowd, the millennium kill also spoke, talking about the game character who controlled him, and rushed towards Chen Ze. He concentrated, and Chen Ze would be resolved within thirty seconds.


    "It''s over."


    After hearing the words of the millennium killing, and seeing his seriousness in the game, netizens in Internet cafes thought so. They think that if the millennium kill is all-out, it is not really difficult to solve Chen Ze within 30 seconds.


    "Chen, Chen Ze!"


    Yang Yihui also whispered. She looked at Chen Ze with some worries, but found that Chen Ze''s face was indifferent, as if she did not put the millennium killing in her eyes, and she seemed to have the certainty to win the final game general.


    "Is Chen Ze possible to win? How could it happen !!!" Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Yang Minhui thought to herself that she suddenly thought that Chen Ze might win, but she quickly shook her head and denied herself. This idea, I think this is simply impossible.


    "My God, it''s impossible, how could this happen."


    At this moment, the voices of those netizens from the Internet came from the Internet cafes, one after another with shock, as if something had happened that could not be imagined.


    After hearing this voice, Yang Yunhui quickly looked at the computer screen in front of Chen Ze, and she worried that Chen Ze had already been killed.


    It''s not even 30 seconds now. If she was killed now, Yang Yanhui thinks she''s too shameless for Chen Ze.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    After seeing the picture on the computer screen, Yang Minhui couldn''t help but speak, and was extremely shocked.


    Indeed, the battle on the computer screen is over. But not Chen Ze was killed, but the millennium kill was killed, and Chen Ze was killed.


    In less than 30 seconds, he, a former professional player, is now one of the most famous game commentators, and was actually killed by Chen Ze, a person who does not understand this game! !! !! !!


    "This, how is it possible, how did this happen?"


    Seeing this picture on the computer screen, Yang Minhui was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes. I thought Chen Ze would lose, and I thought Chen Ze would be killed. Who knows, he killed a thousand years. And it took less than thirty seconds.


    This is incredible.


    Not only her, everyone in the Internet cafe was stunned. They looked at each other and saw an incredible expression in each other''s eyes. As if just now, something totally incredible happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ me, I am not playing well. Yes, I just had a cramp in my hand, otherwise I would not lose. How can you win me if you are not even playing this game! "


    At this time, the millennium kill was spoken in the computer screen, and he quibbled. He couldn''t believe that he was actually murdered by Chen Ze, so he spoke.


    "That is, how could you be a newcomer who has hit us and killed us, just now, just now we did not play well."


    "This game is not counted. One more game. If you have the skills, you will have another game."


    "You''ve been able to fight us to kill Da? That''s obviously we can''t do well by killing Da."


    These fans of the Millennium Kill also said one by one that Chen Ze did not win, but the Millennium Kill did not play well, and let Chen Ze kill the Millennium again.


    "Okay, don''t talk about another round, I don''t care if there are a hundred more rounds." Chen Ze smiled, and didn''t look at the millennium killings.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the millennium killing was really angry, and immediately started another round. I wanted to learn from Chen Ze.


    But in the second game, the result was still the same. In less than thirty seconds, he was killed by Chen Ze again, and he was still tortured. There was no room to fight back.


    Then in the third game, the result was still the same.


    Fourth and fifth innings ...


    Until the thirteenth inning, the result was the same, and the scene was terrible. For thousands of years, this former professional player was actually beaten by Chen Ze, even tortured.


    At the beginning of the millennium killing fans, they still played a barrage, helping the millennium kill to ridicule Chen Ze, but afterwards, they could not say anything at all.


    Looking at this one-sided killing, they all know the fact.


    The millennium killers they like, this former professional player is really not Chen Ze''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 586： why is it you again

    "This, this is too great."


    Inside the Internet cafe, everyone looked at Chen Ze in the live broadcast room and couldn''t help talking.


    They both felt really incredible.


    Millennium kill, this former professional player was defeated by Chen Ze in this way? And it was thirteen consecutive games, all killed!


    This is simply unthinkable!


    Not only them, but also Yang Gaohui looked at Chen Ze with a stunned look, as if she did not know Chen Ze at all.


    This guy who claims to lead her to take Peking University is so powerful?


    I was just hanged, but this time I turned around and hanged my opponent?


    "Well, classmate Yang, you can go with me now."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, not to mention the fact that he had just won the Millennium Kill for 13 consecutive games, as if it was just a matter of no small amount, and he spoke to Yang Weihui.


    "Ah?" Yang Minhui froze.


    "Don''t we say it before? As long as I win this millennium kill, you will go back to class with me. Now, I won." Chen Ze smiled and said.


    "Okay, okay."


    Yang Huihui froze for a moment, then spoke.


    Although she still did not like Chen Ze''s previous plans at all, she did not feel that she could be admitted to Peking University.


    However, she was now a bit deterred by Chen Ze, so she nodded.


    "That''s good, then let''s go." Chen Ze smiled.


    Having said that, he stood up and took Yang Yunhui out of the Internet cafe.


    Behind it, the group of netizens who watched the Internet kept looking at Chen Ze speechless, and they did not react until Chen Ze left Yang Yunhui with them, one after another:


    "It''s too handsome to be TM, thirteen consecutive rounds of killing for thousands of years, but it looks like he''s completely out of mind, handsome, it''s too handsome."


    "Yeah, this Nima is so handsome, and a teacher actually plays games so well, and still plays games for his students. Why can''t I meet such a teacher."


    "It''s so handsome, but I always feel a little familiar with this teacher, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Netizens in the Internet cafes have said that all of them were just conquered by Chen Ze, especially in connection with the identity of Teacher Chen Ze, one by one thinks that Chen Ze is really handsome.


    Of course, the conquered by Chen Ze is not just the netizens in this Internet cafe, but also many other netizens.


    Because the Millennium Kill is very famous in the live broadcast circle, everyone who likes watching the live broadcast and likes to play this game basically knows the Millennium Kill. He also knows that as a former professional player, his strength is really great. Not many people in the country can win him.


    Therefore, this time he even lost the 13th inning, even the news of being tortured by the 13th inning.


    "My God, is it true? Thousands of years of killing? He was abused by thirteen consecutive games? Impossible, even if we are the strongest professional player in China, it is not possible to be thirteen consecutive games in thirty seconds. Eliminate him within. "


    "Yeah, it''s incredible. Is this really true?"


    "This is fake, how could it be, but this is a thousand-year killing, and was actually abused by thirteen consecutive games?"


    After hearing the news, netizens all said that they couldn''t believe the news. Thousands of consecutive innings have killed thousands of years? Such people do not think they exist at least in China.


    Therefore, with curiosity and doubt, they all went to watch the video of Chen Ze and the thousand-year-old singled out. After watching this, I realized that this is actually true, not false.


    There are actually some people who can kill and kill the millennium for 13 consecutive games!


    "Oh my gosh, who is this and the thousand-year killing PK, how can this be done? It''s incredible."


    "Who is this person? There is absolutely no such person in a professional player? Is it a hidden master? This is not possible, no matter how high the folk master is, it is impossible to be so high."


    "That is, who is this person? This is too strong."


    Watching Chen Ze''s video, netizens said, they didn''t recognize Chen Ze at once, they all felt that Chen Ze was a bit unbelievable, why suddenly there was such a master in China.


    "From the video, this person seems to be the teacher of the female anchor in front."


    "Teacher? A teacher is so strong? Are the current teachers so powerful?"


    "My God, how could a teacher be so strong, I must have been a fake teacher when I went to school in the past. Don''t say that they are so strong, they won''t even play games one by one."


    Many netizens watched the video from beginning to end, knowing the ins and outs of the whole thing, knowing that it was Chen Ze who was singled out for Yang Yihui.


    While despising the millennial killing a female student, they also marveled at the identity of Teacher Chen Ze.


    In their impression, don''t say that such a creature as a teacher is so powerful, they are all antiques, they do n��t play games, they do n��t know, and even students want to play games, they are not allowed to play.


    How could there be such a powerful teacher.


    After understanding this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they all looked at Chen Ze again, and they really lamented him.


    "No, that''s wrong. This teacher seems familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "You said that, I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Finally, someone found it again. When I saw this video from the beginning, I felt that the teacher was a bit familiar."


    At this time, netizens started talking, and some people found something wrong, and they all felt that Chen Ze was extremely familiar.


    "Nima, isn''t this Chen Ze?"


    "Yes, yeah, it''s Chen Ze, it''s him. How did he become a teacher again? And the game also played so well."


    "I''m going, it''s Chen Ze, and it''s him again."


    Netizens recognized it, it was Chen Ze, that Chen Ze.


    "Oh my god, it''s actually Chen Ze, who is a double-headed sister. How many things will he have? Now he is a teacher again, and the game is still playing so well."


    "I''m counting, Chen Ze has currently worked as a driver, chef, boxer, and animal trainer. Now he is actually a teacher, and the game is better than professional players. This is too abnormal. . "


    "Chen Ze has done so many professions. What exactly does he want to do? It is to prove that all of us are garbage. What can he do?"


    "But don''t say, this Chen Zedong''s teacher is pretty handsome, so that he can take the lead for his own schoolgirl. If I were that schoolgirl, I might fall in love with Chenze."


    "Nima, why, how are you again !!!"


    Netizens said, after knowing that it was Chen Ze again, they spoke one by one, they really served Chen Ze.


    None of them thought that after doing so many professions before, Chen Ze actually started working as a teacher again.


    This Chen Ze, everyone felt that it was completely abnormal.

 Chapter 587： math teacher

    "Finally started."


    In the office of Lanying High School, Chen Ze spoke and muttered to himself.


    After bringing back Yang Yunhui, although she may not have convinced her completely, Chen Ze knew that his task was officially started, that is, his teaching career had begun.


    "It''s time for a big fight."


    Chen Ze said, he was ready to begin the official first step of his mission.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, our Academic Affairs Office asked me to come over and ask you, which subject do you plan to teach in Senior Three (eight)?"


    Just then, another teacher came to Chen Ze and said to Chen Ze.


    "Which subject?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, although the principal has agreed to make you a class teacher in class three (eight), but you have to arrange the subjects for you to teach. Which subject are you going to teach?" The teacher smiled again.


    It turned out that he was sent by the school''s teaching affairs office to ask Chen Ze what subjects he planned to teach so that Chen Ze could arrange class time.


    Although the students in Lanying High School are overly mixed and the teachers are able to persevere in persuasion, there are still some basic subjects like this.


    And when he heard what he said, Chen Ze was completely a little stunned: "Mom, I forgot this thing."


    In the previous, Chen Ze has been talking to the students about his plans to sprint at Peking University, trying to persuade the students in the entire senior three (eight) class to make them accept and work **** this plan.


    Being busy with this matter actually made Chen Ze forget the teacher''s most basic work, teaching!


    "Which subject should I teach?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, he was a little vague, because he hadn''t considered it before. And Chen Ze knows not to mention that his high school grades are not good by themselves, even if they are good, they have graduated from high school for so many years, and all the things they have learned are fed to dogs.


    So let''s not say which subject to teach, it is to let yourself learn which subject, I am afraid to start from the beginning.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He knew that he was incapable of teaching any subject at all.


    "This, haha, I have no idea yet. What subjects does the school plan to arrange for me?" Chen Ze evaded.


    "Well, because the senior third (eight) class is a liberal arts class, the school is going to ask Teacher Chen Ze to teach you history, politics, or math taught by the teacher in the previous class." The teacher said, "Of course, what to teach last depends on Teacher Chen Ze, your own opinion. "


    "Originally, the senior third (eight) class is a liberal arts class, that''s fine."


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Chen Ze''s eyes brightened. He hadn''t figured out what kind of senior high school (eight) class, whether it was a liberal arts class or a science class.


    If it is a science class, it is too difficult to sprint Peking University. After all, it is impossible to learn physical chemistry and the like in less than five months.


    And if it is a liberal arts class, a punch in political history and the like, it is still a lot less difficult than a science class.


    Therefore, at this moment, after hearing that the senior third (eight) class is a liberal arts class, Chen Ze is a bit lucky.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, Mr. Chen Ze!" Just when Chen Ze was a little dazed, fortunately that the third (eight) class was a liberal arts class, the teacher spoke again, shouting Chen Ze''s name aloud, and he saw Chen Ze seemed to be in a daze.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Chen Ze responded and asked.


    "I want to ask, what subjects are you going to teach here?" The teacher asked again.


    "Well," Chen Ze said. He really didn''t know what subjects he should teach.


    "Congratulations to the host. Your popularity has risen sharply in the last two hours. It has now exceeded one thousand and you can have two more chances to draw."


    Just then, in Chen Ze''s mind, the system spoke again.


    "What? My popularity has reached a thousand?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this would happen. Why did the popularity value rise to this point without any reason?


    Where did Chen Ze know that, within two hours of getting Yang Huihui back, the video of him hanging the millennium has been circulated on the Internet. Many people recognized him and knew that he was going to be a teacher again. News.


    So naturally, his popularity has risen again.


    But it didn''t matter if he didn''t know, Chen Ze immediately went deep into the system and started to draw: "Then the system, I can start to draw now."


    "Of course." The system said.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, and opened the raffle page, ready to start the raffle.


    Immediately, with his actions, the entire lottery page flashed, and various skills about the teacher constantly appeared on the page. Then, the speed of emergence slowly slows, as does the flicker.


    In the end, the emergence and flickering stopped, and Chen Ze''s first skill this time appeared��www.novelhall.com ~ to teach thinking. "Looking at this skill, Chen Ze said," Teach the gods of thinking, the experience and thinking logic of the **** of teachers. With this skill, you can immediately become the most experienced teacher who knows how to improve the performance of different students. This skill is one of the most important skills to teach God. "


    "This, this skill, is awesome."


    After seeing this thinking, and after the introduction, Chen Ze spoke.


    What is most important as a teacher? Of course, it is experience and the ability to improve student performance. Others are very easy to say.


    And this **** of thinking is the skill in this area, and it looks so powerful.


    Therefore, after seeing this skill, Chen Ze was completely excited. He knew that this skill might be his most needed skill at present.


    "Yes, yes, the first skill is to teach the gods to think, then what will be the second skill?" Chen Ze began, and he began to pick up the second skill.


    Soon, the second skill also appeared: "Mathematics, if you have this skill, you have the mathematical knowledge to teach gods. By this skill alone, you can become the best math teacher in the world."


    "This, everyone, math? Mathematics teacher?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, seeing this skill, he was completely excited. With this skill alone, you can become the best math teacher, plus the words that teach God to think before, the combined effect is probably unimaginable.


    Therefore, Chen Ze had a decision.


    He immediately broke away from the system, and then smiled and said to the teacher: "Then let me teach mathematics. As a math teacher, I''m still a bit confident."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, do you want to teach math?" The teacher asked, hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yeah, I want to be a math teacher." Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 588： Sea tactics

    "Come here, math class is coming soon. I heard that Chen Ze has been our new math teacher. I wonder how he teaches math?"


    "Hey, in fact, I still look forward to it. Although he didn''t seem to have any experience as a teacher before, he should be a bit sure about what he said before."


    "Teach math? Honestly I didn''t expect him to teach us math before."


    Everyone in the senior (eight) class teachers said.


    The next class is a math class, and all students have already learned about it. Chen Ze has become a math teacher and will teach them math.


    Therefore, they are all looking forward to it, looking forward to how Chen Ze, who has released so much talk before, will teach himself math.


    "Regardless of Chen Ze''s previous teaching experience, I think he will bring us miracles. He is such a powerful person."


    At this time, Yang Minhui said that she remembered what happened in the Internet cafe this morning. The same is true. I have never heard of Chen Ze playing a good game before. At that time, I felt that Chen Ze would lose to the Millennium to kill.


    Who knew that in a blink of an eye, he actually killed the millennium for the millennium, and threw thirteen consecutive games without any suspense.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze also has no teaching experience at present, Yang Yunhui has an inexplicable trust in Chen Ze and feels that Chen Ze must be very powerful in this respect.


    "I said Yun Hui, how do you feel like you are a different person after this morning? Why do you believe in Chen Ze so much? Did n��t you yourself say that Chen Zelong ��s plan to sprint at Peking University was a joke? Why now Believe him so much? "


    "That''s ah Huihui, I thought you wouldn''t come to Chen Ze''s class. I didn''t see you on the playground this morning. Why do I seem to trust Chen Ze so much now?"


    "It''s weird? Feel like something happened between you and Chen Ze? Hee hee."


    After hearing Yang Yanhui''s words, some of her classmates beside her and some of her good friends in this class laughed.


    Although they all believed Yang Yehui''s words a little, they all felt that Yang Yehui was a bit wrong, and their attitude towards Chen Ze suddenly changed a lot, which made them very curious.


    Of course, they don''t know what happened in the cafe in the morning.


    After hearing their words, Yang Huihui''s face blushed a little: "What? What are you thinking about? I just remembered the case before Chen Ze, who had succeeded in so many professions before, so Isn''t it normal to succeed in the teaching profession? "


    "It''s true. To be honest, when I saw those resumes of Chen Ze, I felt too exaggerated."


    "I just saw what Chen Ze had done in the past, so I was a little convinced of Chen Ze''s plan. I changed to another teacher and wanted to lead us to Peking University. How could this be!"


    "That is, if someone in this world can really achieve this plan, I think it must be Chen Ze, and he is the only one."


    "I hope that Chen Ze can really have a good learning method, an easy learning method, and can quickly improve our results."


    Others also said that they were extremely admired for Chen Ze.


    "Teacher Chen Ze is here. Teacher Chen Ze is here."


    At that moment, a sound came from the door. Along with this voice, everyone hurriedly looked at the gate, and as a result, they saw that Chen Ze came in from the gate.


    Although the appearance hasn''t changed much, everyone just feels as if they have suddenly changed.


    Although Chen Ze was also very powerful before, his teacher didn''t feel it at all.


    But now, it seems to be the best teacher in the world.


    "Hello teacher."


    The crowd spoke, facing Chen Zedao.


    "Hello everyone." Chen Ze nodded with a smile, and then said, "From today, our plan to sprint at Peking University has officially started. I believe that many of you have news before, and I became a math teacher in our class. Here I assure you that I will do my best to improve your performance. "


    Poppy poppy! !! !! !!


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the whole class applauded.


    "Teacher, listen to your tone. You should already have a way to improve our academic performance."


    "Yes, teacher, I usually have the most headaches about math. Is there any way that is easy and easy to learn?"


    "Teacher, what is your method?"


    The crowd then spoke again.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze nodded and smiled: "Yes, to say the method, I do have a method."


    Then, Chen Ze turned away, picked up the chalk, and wrote his method on the blackboard.


    His method is very simple, just four big words: "Title sea tactics!"


    Everyone saw Chen Ze''s movements, and quickly stood up, looked at the blackboard, and wanted to see what kind of methods and plans Chen Ze had. In their opinion, since Chen Ze is so confident, he must have a different response.


    As a result, after seeing the four big words written by Chen Ze, everyone was stunned, and everyone did not think of it. The method that Chen Ze thought of was actually this method, the sea of ??tactics! !! !!


    "I''m going, Tiehai Tactics. Is this a solution? Isn''t it used all over China?"


    "Yeah, my God, can we use this method? Naval battle? I feel a little tired after thinking about it."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, is there no easy and fast way to learn this? How is this sea of ??tactics. Don''t we advocate quality education now? Why do you still do this?"


    Everyone spoke, and they all opposed this method written by Chen Ze. They all think that Chen Ze''s method is really too sloppy. What age is it? It ��s actually funny. Is n��t that funny?


    Although the students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School usually do not learn much ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they have all heard of this concept in quality education.


    In their understanding, quality education is a system that can be played well and can learn easily, much better than the current education and learning system.


    Therefore, when they heard that Chen Ze was actually trying to solve the sea tactics, they all started to oppose.


    "Easy and easy way to learn? Is there? Of course not." After hearing everyone''s words, Chen Ze said, "Study itself is a very hard and boring thing. I want to learn quickly and easily. Unless you are dreaming. As for quality education, this is of course good. But quality education is aimed at rich people. Only the children of rich people can play quality education. Think about the average family who can afford to start small. Can children learn piano, calligraphy, and painting since childhood? Can they send their children to study abroad in high school or even junior high school? Is it a quality education? Is it affordable in your family? "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd was a little bit silent, and no one who came to Lanying High School went to school to have a wealthy family member. Therefore, Chen Ze''s remarks directly addressed their pain points.


    "So guys, thank you. Fortunately, quality education has not been promoted in this era. You can still compete with the children of rich people by the current college entrance examination system." Chen Zeliang said, "Especially for you, Only the sea of ??tactics and rote memorization are the means by which you can improve your performance and compete with other outstanding students. "


    "If you want to be able to study easily, you can be admitted to a good university and wait for your next life to invest in a rich family."


    Thailand''s most chesty female anchor new exciting _ love video exposure throbs male hunger _ thirsty !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account online to watch: baixingsiyu66 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 589： Mapping test

    "So guys, there is nothing else I can do for the past five months. It''s a sea of ??tactics."


    In the class, Chen Ze spoke.


    When everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, no one spoke. They were still thinking about Chen Ze''s words before.


    Indeed, people who attended Lanying High School did not have particularly good family conditions, so Chen Ze''s words just hit them a lot. So they all fell into an unprecedented meditation, thinking about Chen Ze''s words.


    "Okay, then if you don''t have any words, then it means everyone agrees with my method." Chen Ze smiled.


    "No, Teacher Chen Ze, I have another question."


    Just then, a student in the class spoke.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I think there is something wrong with the quality education. But this kind of tactics, this method just to cope with the exams, is taught to our students, isn''t there a problem?" Said the student.


    Hearing what he said, everyone else also looked at the student, and they all thought he asked a lot. There is a problem with quality education, so is there no problem with the exam-oriented education represented by the sea tactics?


    "Of course there are problems, and there are big problems." Chen Ze said. "Many people are right now. Examination education does have all kinds of problems, and so are the tactics. They are not the best Of course, the method most suitable for students to learn, after all, it is too much for the college entrance examination, it will indeed cause rote learning, there is no way to flexibly use knowledge. "


    Then, Chen Ze looked at the crowd and continued: "But for you, it is the most suitable method. Everyone, at your current level, you are not pursuing what kind of quality education and what flexible use of knowledge, you What I want is to enter the university and face the college entrance examination, so these questions are not problems for you. Don''t forget, our class is a sprint class specifically for the college entrance examination. Therefore, the sea strategy is the most suitable of."


    Indeed, in fact, Chen Ze also knew that exam-oriented education was inadequate and there was room for improvement. But for this group of students in senior 3 (eight) class, it is not something to consider these issues. They just have to face the college entrance examination, so the most effective tactics of facing the college entrance examination is the best choice.


    As for the negative impacts of the problem sea tactics, if this method is not adopted, Chen Ze knows that it is just a waste of food.


    I ��m going to starve to death. Is it because junk food is in front of me and eating it will have a negative impact on the human body?


    Of course not, that''s what a fool can do!


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was completely convinced, nodded one by one, all thinking about Chen Ze''s words.


    When Chen Ze saw everyone, he smiled: "Then, I announce that I will conduct a bottom examination."


    "Testing the bottom? No?"


    "Oh my God, why is there a sudden exam? I don''t have any mental preparation."


    "I rely, I don''t want to, why are you suddenly taking an exam?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd was persecuted, and they said quickly.


    They didn''t even think about why Chen Ze was going to have a bottom-up examination.


    For these students at Lanying High School, the most painful thing during school is the exam.


    I can still mix in class, how can I mix in the exam?


    Even if you don''t care about your grades anymore, you will have a headache facing the exam.


    So after hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone immediately complained.


    After hearing the crowd''s complaints, Chen Ze said nothing, but took out the papers he had just prepared from his bag, and then distributed them to everyone: "Hey, everyone must be mentally prepared. It''s been five months. I remember when I was in the third year of high school, there was a sentence describing our high school students who said they were either on the exam or on the way to prepare for the exam. The exam will be the main theme of the next five months.


    After distributing the test papers, Chen Ze looked at the time in his mobile phone, and then said, "When there are ten minutes left from now to the end of the next lesson, it is the time for our bottom examination and we will start the examination now."


    Chen Ze spoke, and with his words, although these students were still a little bit complained, they immediately started writing the test papers.


    Chen Ze also found a bench, sat by the podium, and began to supervise the test for everyone.


    If you want to carry out the sea tactics and improve the performance of the crowd, the first thing is to figure out what level the crowd is currently. This is the experience in the thinking of the gods drawn by Chen Ze, and Chen Ze did it.


    Therefore, this mapping examination was the only one. Chen Ze did not expect much experience in the results of these students. He only hoped to be able to test the true level of these students.


    Therefore, he sat at the podium and carefully supervised to prevent these students from cheating each other, and only hoped that they could test their true level.


    After getting the test papers, these students frowned one by one at the beginning. After all, Chen Ze teaches mathematics, and for these students, mathematics is their most troublesome subject, none of them.


    Even some people have already made plans to score only a few points, but soon, after seeing the questions on the test paper, these people''s frowns frowned, and they looked at each other with great surprise. It seems that the questions on the test paper are not difficult for them.


    Therefore, these students immediately started to write and did not cheat and plagiarize each other.


    All of this was seen by Chen Ze, but this did not exceed his expectations.


    Soon, the two classes passed, and everyone''s math exam was over.


    After the normal exam, everyone looked downcast with different expressions. At this moment, they all have a confident expression on their faces, as if they are very confident in this exam.


    "Why, look at everyone''s expressions, they seem to be confident? Do you feel that you have done well in this exam?" Chen Ze smiled when she saw everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes teacher, I do n��t know Why, I feel assured that your test is better than other teachers. "


    "I feel the same way, Teacher Chen Ze, you are really a god. Usually, I have the most headaches in mathematics. I never thought it would be so easy for you."


    "Teacher, you said that there is no easy way to learn and test easily, right now!"


    All the students spoke with a relaxed look on their faces.


    "Okay, then we exchange papers with each other, and we correct them on the spot." Chen Ze smiled when he heard the words of the crowd.


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded, and then they changed each other''s papers, and then confronted Chen Ze with the answer.


    After that, everyone''s results came out.


    As a result, most people actually passed, and there were even more than 70 people. And this test paper is only a percentage paper.


    "My God, I don''t seem to have passed the exam so much in my life, I actually passed, and it''s still math."


    "Haha, me too. I actually took more than sixty points. When did I become so powerful?"


    "Me too, Teacher Chen Ze, you are really amazing."


    The crowd spoke, and after seeing their results, they were very surprised. At the same time, they all marveled at the magic of Chen Ze, thinking that it was Chen Ze''s arrival that made them so powerful.


    "Yes, yes, everyone in the family has taken the exam well." Chen Ze smiled, and suddenly his smile was frozen, then said coldly. "This is a fifth grade math test paper. Barely OK. "


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot A_V won the championship to watch online! Please pay attention to WeChat public account! : (Long press for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 590： Upcoming 1st monthly exam

    "Yes, yes, the home test is good. This is a fifth grade math test paper. For the fifth grade, everyone is OK, at least most of them pass."


    Chen Ze spoke, watching everyone coldly.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, the smiles on all the faces disappeared all of a sudden, and they all looked at Chen Ze, with shock in their eyes: "Open, are you kidding me, this is the fifth grade problem?


    С "Small, fifth grade primary school? Isn''t it? I just took 68 points. I only did that for the fifth grade primary school?"


    "This is impossible."


    Everyone started talking, all the surprises and smiles just disappeared.


    Just now they were still immersed in happiness, and they felt that it was a bit magical. When Chen Ze came, he actually made the math test so simple.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s remarks, everyone responded. Nima, it turned out that the subject was a fifth-grade subject. The subject of the fifth grade of elementary school actually took this test.


    Immediately, each one was a little annoyed, and even angry.


    "Yes, this is the fifth grade elementary school subject. I deliberately downloaded it from the Internet to get you to see your current level." Chen Ze coldly.


    ֪�� He knows that the level of these students must be not good, so it is naturally impossible to use high school math papers to test them, otherwise all of them are a few dozen points, and this test has no meaning at all.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze adopted the fifth grade elementary school questions, and wanted to see what level of students can play in front of the fifth grade elementary school questions.


    The result surprised Chen Ze very much.


    This group of students are so difficult to do the fifth grade elementary school exams, none of them are even 80%, or they still fail.


    This lets Chen Ze know that the level of these students is much worse than he imagined. His task this time is really a long way to go.


    "But that''s fine." At this time, looking at the crowd was a little annoyed and a little angry. Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He thinks that this is also good. First of all, he can fully understand his own level of students. And secondly, the group of students who helped themselves got to know themselves and their level.


    You know, the hardest thing in this world is to recognize yourself.


    If this group of students can do this, it will be very good.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding !!!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze wanted to say something more, the bell of the class rang, and Chen Ze''s first lesson ended like this.


    "Well, after class. Everyone think about this exam after class. I hope everyone can have a new experience of this exam." Chen Ze said, and walked out of the door.


    In the classroom, there was a silence. All the students were meditating in the face-to-face examination organized by Chen Ze.


    "Can we really get into college? Does Chen Ze''s plan really work for us?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect our level to be so bad. Even the fifth grade elementary school questions were only tested on this. If it is passed on, I''m afraid I will be laughed to death."


    "Fifth grade of elementary school, I can''t imagine that it will be a fifth grade of primary school paper. In the face of this kind of paper, I actually took this test. It turned out that I was already so bad?"


    Soon, all kinds of sounds were heard in the classroom.


    All the students are a little embarrassed, and never thought that their level was actually this.


    They all began to doubt and reflect on whether Chen Ze''s plan could be achieved, and when they reflect on themselves, they have become so bad.


    In fact, even the fifth grade of primary school can only test this point. This is really too embarrassing.


    �� The blow to myself was too big.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you let the students in grade three (eight) to do the fifth grade problem in the elementary school. Although you have measured their level, they have hit them too much. . "


    At this moment, a teacher in the office said to Chen Ze.


    She just heard about Chen Ze''s bottom-up exam. She thinks that although Chen Ze''s starting point is good, it is a bit inappropriate for students to do the fifth grade primary school questions. In this way, it really hurts students'' self-confidence.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, will this cause your students to give up the idea? After all, even the fifth grade problems in elementary school are not very well done, it is too hard for people."


    "I also think, Teacher Chen Ze, you''d better appease your students, or they will be very unstable."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, the fifth grade primary paper is really a bit inappropriate."


    Other teachers also spoke in succession. Like the first teacher''s opinion, they all felt that Chen Ze''s method was a bit inappropriate. It was too hard to prepare the students, and was ready to shock the self-confidence of the students at the university.


    ��Ȼ Although none of these teachers thinks that Chen Ze''s plan can be successful, Chen Ze''s senior 3 (eight) class can really rush out several Peking University students.


    But after seeing the students in his class really want to be good students, these teachers were a little moved. So at this moment, there is a little worry that these students will get up a little harder to learn and enterprising, and the blow will disappear.


    "Be assured that there will be no problems." Chen Ze said after hearing the words of the crowd. "How can there be such a simple test for Peking University? There will be more blows in the future. If you can''t bear this blow, give up as soon as possible Good. But I have confidence in my students, they won''t give up so easily. "


    �� Chen Ze spoke. Although these teachers said a little bit scary, Chen Ze believed his group of students. UU reads not only because the previous truth persuasion has convinced these people, more importantly, Chen Ze believes in the students themselves.


    Sting them, they will never be defeated by this little setback.


    When everyone saw Chen Ze, everyone was silent. They didn''t know where Chen Ze''s self-confidence came from, but when they looked like Chen Ze, they were a little convinced.


    I believe Chen Ze''s group of students will not be defeated so easily anyway.


    "Big news big news."


    At this moment, a teacher entered the office and spoke loudly.


    "What''s the big news?" Asked another teacher.


    "We have time for the next monthly exam. There is another week, and one week later, the next monthly exam will be held."


    ͯ�� �� _Ru Xianghan dripping big _ feet _ degree double ball are fast overflowing _ out of the big _ bold video online watch !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account: meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 591： Conspiracy (1)

    "The monthly exam, the time for the next monthly exam is coming out, and there is another week. After one week, the next monthly exam will be held."


    A teacher came in and said.


    After hearing his words, all the teachers turned around and turned their attention away from Chen Ze.


    "What, what is the monthly exam? Is it about to start so soon?"


    "Yeah, yeah, why are you taking the exam again so soon?"


    "My God, didn''t the last monthly exam take place?"


    The crowd spoke, and after hearing the teacher''s words, they said one after another.


    These teachers are a little stunned, they remember that the last monthly exam was less than a month, why did they suddenly take the monthly exam again.


    For high school seniors in other schools, it is a very ordinary time to take the test less than once a month. However, this is not the case for Lanying High School. Although Lanying High School is going to have a college entrance exam soon, it is not uncommon for senior students to take the exam once every two months. The monthly exam is nothing particularly unimaginable.


    Now, it is actually a bit difficult to imagine that the monthly examination will be conducted within less than one month from the previous month.


    Therefore, for those teachers who are accustomed to taking the monthly exam for three to six months, this news is really a bit difficult to accept.


    "Isn''t it usually only taken once every six months? I thought it would be better to take the test once before the college entrance examination. Why do I have to take it again in less than a month?"


    "Yeah, it used to be so infrequent. Why do you have to take the test so soon?"


    "Why do you have to take the test again? The students in my class are afraid they can''t accept the news."


    "Yeah, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    These teachers said that they were a little excited around the teacher who said that they would take the monthly exam.


    "Do n��t be noisy, do n��t be noisy. This is what we teach the director. He thinks that the exams have been too infrequent. This is why our students'' scores are not so good, so now we need to hold another monthly exam." The teacher said.


    Hearing what he said, the crowds froze, and they did not expect that it would mean the director of teaching.


    This teaches that the director is in school, and that influence is second only to the principal. Even the director''s background is very deep, far from being comparable to a headmaster who is about to go bankrupt. So in fact, in Lanying High School, the teaching director is the person with the most rights and prestige in the hearts of many people.


    Therefore, after hearing what he meant, although these people were still very dissatisfied, one by one they could not speak and no longer complained.


    "Surely, the monthly exam will be held soon." Chen Ze muttered to himself, feeling a bit at a loss when he heard the news.


    He did not expect that after he took over, he would hold a monthly exam immediately.


    In this case, once Chen failed to pass the exam, then although Chen Ze knew that he had no relationship with him in actuality, but after seeing that Chen Ze took over, his performance still did not improve, he would directly consider him to be bragging.


    And those shareholders who have been convinced by him will once again question and even overthrow his plans, making him unable to complete this task completely.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is a little helpless, but also knows that this is his biggest test after coming to this school.


    The monthly exam after one week can only win, not fail.


    Tutor Director''s Office. The Tutor Director sits at his desk with a smug smile on his face.


    "How, has the news spread that the monthly exam will be held again?"


    The director said, looking at a teacher standing in front of him.


    "Director, it has been communicated. Now the whole school knows that the next monthly exam is about to be held." The teacher said, facing the teaching director a little charmingly.


    And after hearing his words, the director of teaching smiled: "Very well, did that Chen Ze know the news?"


    "Okay, and I look at him, and it''s very wrong. It should be completely unexpected that there will be a monthly exam soon. Judging by his performance, it must be that nothing is ready, and you will be instructed by the director at that time. Just wait and see. The senior third (eight) class will be badly tested. And what plan to get the Peking University sprint class will be completely reduced to a joke. "The teacher said, expressing Chen Ze''s expression.


    Hearing his words, the director of education smiled completely on the face, and he nodded: "This is just fine, that is, that Chen Ze is to become a joke completely. The sprint class of Peking University, those creditors will believe, it is too funny Now, we just want to prove that Chen Ze is totally a joke this time. "


    The director of teaching said, from his point of view, he was so anxious that Chen Ze''s plan failed, so that all the creditors who had been persuaded by Chen Ze and moved by Chen Ze''s plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plan of.


    The reason why this happened is obviously the school''s teaching director. He also accompanied the principal to appease the creditor''s teaching director. Actually at this time, he hoped that Chen Ze would stay in Lanying High School''s failed plan.


    This is because the teaching director is the person behind these creditors.


    This teaching director''s home was developed for real estate. He had already liked Lanying High School and wanted to buy it, but the principal decisively rejected it.


    Because of this, the director of teaching joined the school, hoping to bring down the school from the inside, so as to buy the school.


    The reason why the creditors made a big noise at the school gate last time was the result of the provocation by the teaching director and the real estate company behind him.


    At that time, although the director of teaching followed the principal to appease those creditors. But deep down, I actually hoped that the creditors would make a big noise and force the principal to sell the land.


    But I did not expect a Chen Ze running out halfway, he actually convinced the creditors, and still rely on this outrageous plan.


    Peking University Sprint Class? It''s a joke to have a group of people sprint at Peking University and at least five people get admitted to Peking University.


    As the school''s teaching director, he deeply understood that this was simply impossible.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Ze actually persuaded successfully, so that those creditors obeyed his plan.


    Therefore, the director of teaching was very annoyed and felt that Chen Ze completely obstructed his plan.


    Therefore, although he did not think that Chen Ze''s plan could be successful at all, he still conducted the monthly examination.


    He couldn''t wait for a moment. He must immediately prove the foolishness of Chen Ze''s plan, so as to persuade the creditors to buy the land.


    So this time it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Chen Ze''s plan.

 Chapter 592： Conspiracy (2)

    "What do you think of this plan?"


    In the office, the teaching director smiled and said to the teacher in front.


    "Director, your plan is really wise. This time I think Chen Ze is finished. This is another week before the monthly exam. His senior (eight) class is not prepared at all. I think they must have taken the exam very well this time. Poor. And this very poor grade, everyone will blame Chen Ze. By that time, his plans for the Sprint Squad of Peking University will be a complete joke. "The teacher said, patting the director''s flattery. .


    But in fact, it''s not exactly bullshit, and he really thinks that the director''s plan is very good. In this case, Chen Ze is considered dead. Even if he is the best teacher in the world, facing this situation is absolutely helpless.


    "Hahaha !!!"


    Hearing the teacher''s flattering, the director of education laughed, he was very proud, because he himself felt that Chen Ze was finished this time.


    "You said, wouldn''t I be too insidious like this. Chen Ze is also a celebrity, and this plan is also good for the school. How can I intentionally frame him?" The teaching director said again, falsely speaking.


    After hearing what he said, the teacher lost his appetite in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "Where and where, I see that the director of teaching is entirely for his good. You are kind."


    "Oh? What does this mean?" The instructor smiled.


    "Think about that Chen Ze ��s plan to write a northern sprint team might succeed? Of course it is impossible. So instead of letting him fail in the end, it is so ugly, let him fail at the beginning, at least Save his face. So I said that the director of teaching is good-hearted. Chen Ze should not only hate you, but even thank you for it. After all, your plan is also helping him. "


    The teacher spoke, talking about his fallacy.


    It was a conspiracy to frame Chen Ze and make Chen Ze''s plan completely bankrupt, but in his mouth, it turned out to be good for Chen Ze, and it was a matter of helping Chen Ze.


    Shameless is so rare.


    But the director of teaching seemed to be very useful. When he heard what the teacher said, he laughed aloud: "That''s good, but thank you, you don''t need Chen Ze. It''s just that I have done a good thing and let Chen Ze know what his level is."


    Speaking, the look on the teacher ��s face changed again, and he became indifferent and insidious: "Next, the news will be published in the whole school and even in the whole city, so that everyone knows the news and they need to be aware of it. This time has a lot to do with Chen Ze''s plan. I want Chen Ze to be completely bankrupt this time.


    "Okay, director." The teacher nodded.


    With that said, he went out.


    Soon, the news spread under his arrangement, spreading throughout the school and even the entire Yucheng.


    "Have you heard? I heard that Lanying High School has another week to go for the monthly exam."


    "What''s weird about this? Senior high school students are going to take the monthly exam, and Lanying High School is concerned about their monthly exam."


    "Yeah, one of the most broken high schools, why care about this high school?"


    "No, didn''t you realize it? Lanying High School is going to take the monthly exam, which means that Chen Ze ��s training sprint class is going to take the monthly exam. Let ��s take a look at this Peking University of Chen Zelong What happened to the sprint squad. "


    "Yeah, Chen Ze had spoken out that time. He actually said that five people in his college entrance examination class were going to be admitted to Peking University. We can see this time how the class he teaches."


    "Yes, yes, I remembered after you said that, yeah, we can take a good look at Chen Ze''s class this time."


    "Beijing Sprint Team, ha ha ha, just look at their level."


    Many people in the whole city of Yucheng said in succession. After hearing the news, and after the news director was intentionally spreading it, people in the city knew the news.


    At the beginning, many people disagreed with this news. Lanying High School has nothing to pay attention to in this high school''s monthly test, but it is just a garbage high school monthly test.


    But with the reminder of many interested people, everyone remembered, yeah, Chen Ze is in this high school.


    The class where he puts his mighty words is also in this high school, but he said that at least five people in his class must be admitted to Peking University.


    Although everyone felt that the plan was just a joke, it was simply impossible. But they all looked forward to it. After all, looking at jokes is quite interesting.


    Although very good before the mouth, every industry is so brilliant. However, everyone absolutely does not believe that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze can be so brilliant in the profession of teachers.


    Everyone absolutely believed that Chen Ze had become a joke this time, and this time he was a big joke.


    Therefore, people throughout the city are smiling and looking forward to this joke.


    And they believe that the occurrence of this joke must be in this monthly exam.


    So everyone decided that they should take a good look at the monthly exam of Lanying High School.


    In this connection, the conspiracy of the teaching director can be said to have achieved more than half.


    At this moment, the teachers in the teacher''s office were silent, and they did not know the intention of the teaching director, and they were all worried about the monthly exam.


    However, Chen Ze felt something wrong: "No, the monthly exam was held so fast, it really does not meet the rules of this school. In particular, the monthly exam was initiated by the director of the teaching. Is there any conspiracy? "


    Chen Ze spoke, and he got to know it for the first time.


    What''s more important is that this month''s test was made by the teaching director, which made Chen Ze feel a little bit wrong.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this teaching director.


    "Did you?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, and he frowned, thinking of something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything, but focused on this monthly exam.


    "Anyway, this monthly exam is inevitable, and it must not fail."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he began to think about the monthly exam. He knew that the monthly exam must not fail anyway.


    Chen Ze wasn''t sure if this time it was a conspiracy or something.


    But whatever it is, Chen Ze knows that he must not fail.


    "So what do you do this time?"

 Chapter 593： Method

    "So what the **** is going on?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, knowing that although the monthly exam was not his business, outsiders definitely did not think so.


    If he fails this time, Chen Ze knows that everyone else must put responsibility on himself.


    Therefore, in any case, we must find a way to solve it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do too well, as long as you can make them make significant progress in the math I teach."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he knew that although the situation was severe this time, it was not time for despair.


    This time for the first time, it is natural that students in Grade Three (8) will be admitted to Peking University as long as they do not have to, as long as they have made progress in the lesson taught by Chen Ze.


    After all, Chen Ze is just a math teacher now.


    As long as there is progress in mathematics, it will be able to explain to others.


    Therefore, although this crisis is difficult, it is far from despair.


    "Just teach mathematics, just teach mathematics."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, thinking he was very excited after thinking about it, because he knew that he finally found a way to solve the crisis.


    Although the road is difficult, at least it has direction.


    "So, how should these students be improved in mathematics? They are now only at the fifth grade level, and it is too difficult to improve at the high school level."


    Chen Ze said to himself.


    Although a solution has been found, this road is still very difficult.


    In particular, this path is mathematical. For high school students with poor foundation, it is much more difficult to improve mathematics than other subjects.


    Nevertheless, Chen Ze did not give up. He still thought about other ways.


    "By the way, there are three skills that I have now, although no single one can quickly improve the math scores of these students. But if the three skills are used together, they may be effective."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he suddenly thought of this approach.


    Now he has three skills for this teacher''s mission, which are the lowest level of truth persuasion, teaching **** thinking, and mathematics.


    Although the persuasion of truth is powerful, it is only the lowest level. It is not very useful in learning. If you want students to remember and immediately understand what they are teaching, you must at least have intermediate persuasion.


    Although teaching God to think is very powerful, even if he also teaches God to think, there is no way to work out a way for these students to make great progress in just one week.


    The same is true of everyone in mathematics. Just teaching God''s own mathematical knowledge and experience, there is no way to improve those students immediately.


    Any single skill may not help the danger.


    However, if the three skills are combined, we use the thinking of teaching and thinking together with mathematics to develop the method that is most suitable for improving students'' mathematical performance.


    And at the same time persuading them to teach them by the truth, is it possible that they can be considerably improved in a short time?


    "It''s possible, it''s very possible."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he thought it was possible.


    Combining mathematics with teaching thinking and thinking, everyone must come up with a plan, which must be the best way for this group of students to improve mathematics in the world.


    And if you persuade the truth to guide the professor, it is even the lowest level. It will also enable students to quickly understand what they are dealing with and quickly improve their grades.


    Therefore, Chen Ze found it feasible and very feasible.


    "That''s good, then decided to use this method." Chen Ze smiled, he began to prepare for the next lesson preparation.


    Then, inside the school, rumors from the outside also came in, and the students in each class also knew the original monthly exam, and people outside were so concerned.


    What''s more important is that they are all concerned about the results of the senior third (eight) class.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I see how the people in class 3 (eight) still step down. Last time, they followed Chen Ze crazy, now it has become a joke in the city."


    "That is, a joke, a big joke. Now the whole city is waiting to see, to see the results of the senior (eight) class this time."


    "Hey, I also waited to see it. Actually, I really hate the monthly exam,�� but I like this monthly exam, I ��m looking forward to Chen Ze ��s grades in their class. ''


    "Hahahahaha, crazy, let them be crazy again '', I''ll see what they can achieve this time."


    The whole school, after hearing the rumors from the outside, were all happy and happy.


    Although they also hate the monthly exam, if they can make people in class three (eight) in Chen Ze ugly, then they will be very welcome for this monthly exam.


    As for whether the senior third (eight) class will be well tested this time, there is a lot of publicity in this monthly test, they teased it is simply impossible.


    Because they all know that before class 3 (eight), they were just like them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were just garbage classes.


    In this class, the monthly exam will only be embarrassing, and it will not be a big hit at all.


    Therefore, they are all looking forward to this monthly exam.


    "What to do, I have to take the monthly exam so soon, and I heard that the whole school and even the whole city are waiting to see our jokes. This time we are finished."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on, how come there is a monthly exam so soon? I thought I could study for at least a period of time. Who knew that there would be a monthly exam so fast, this time we are finished."


    "Yeah, the key is that we''re done. It''s nothing. The joke this time is mainly for Teacher Chen Ze. If we fail this time, it''s him who is ashamed."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if we lose face, the most important thing is not to make Mr. Chen Ze lose face."


    In the third grade (eight) class classroom, the students in the third grade (eight) class frowned one by one.


    They also knew the seriousness of the incident, but they also knew that if this time failed, Chen Ze would be the biggest victim of shame.


    And they are unwilling to embarrass Chen Ze.


    So they want to find a way to solve this problem, but for a long time, they haven''t figured out a way?


    "Yes, what is the next lesson?"


    "It should be a Chinese class, but the Chinese teacher seems to have something wrong temporarily, so I switched to a math class."


    "A math class?"


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !!


    Just then, the class bell rang.


    The crowd quickly returned to their place, and then Chen Ze came in with a very sure smile, as if nothing in the world could stump him.


    "I believe everyone knows that the monthly exam is coming soon, which means that it is time to shock everyone and make everyone look at you."

 Chapter 594： During the monthly exam

    "what?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone in the classroom was shocked. Before, they were extremely worried that this monthly exam would make Chen Ze embarrassed, or even hang out in school.


    Who knows, Chen Ze himself said such a thing.


    Is it time to shock everyone and make everyone look? This Chen Ze is crazy.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze, only to find that Chen Ze''s face was crazy.


    Instead, he smiled slightly, as if nothing in the world could stump him.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said?" At this time, Chen Ze smiled and looked at everyone and said. "Does the small one-month exam seem to make you so embarrassed? Then I''m really disappointed, don''t forget, you are going to sprint students at Peking University. What a small monthly exam, what else!"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, many emotional people immediately became a little bit enthusiastic. I felt that Chen Ze was right. It was nothing more than a monthly exam.


    But more rational people feel wrong, and based on their scores, this monthly exam is really a big trouble.


    They felt that Chen Ze didn''t seem to understand the dangers of this monthly exam, and he wanted to remind him. But before they spoke, Chen Ze spoke.


    "Well, everybody turned the textbook to page 85. Within one week from today to the start of the monthly exam, I will let you know that this monthly exam is nothing at all."


    Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing what he said, everyone turned over the math textbook, opened it according to the number of pages he said, and then the math class began again.


    ...


    In the evening at sunset, it''s time for school.


    In Lanying High School, students in class three (eight) packed up their bags and went out one by one.


    "Oh, isn''t this a student in class three (eight)? The monthly exam is coming soon, but I''m looking forward to your performance in this monthly exam. I don''t know how many points you can take, hahaha !!!"


    "Does this need to be said? The students in the third grade (eighth) class are Peking University sprint classes led by Chen Ze. Our school''s monthly exam must not easily crush us."


    "Hey hey, I remember that Chen Ze taught you math classes, so I''ll look at your math exam results this time to see how good you are."


    "Come on, after all, they are all Peking University sprinters. In case the test is not as good as ours, isn''t it awkward."


    As soon as the third grade (eight) students went out, people from other classes immediately started to laugh at them.


    These foreign class students have been very annoyed by Chen Ze and senior (eight) students, especially since the last playground incident.


    So this time with the opportunity to ridicule them, naturally they will not be missed, one by one loudly said.


    And when they heard what they said, immediately the third grade (eight) class exploded, and wanted to speak against it.


    But immediately, he was stopped by other students in the senior third (eight) class, and he was not allowed to refute. It seemed to be the tacit consent of these foreign students, and he was afraid to refute the general.


    Seeing the students in the third grade (eighth) actually looked like this. Those students in the outer class were even more arrogant. Haha laughed for a long time before walking away from the third grade (eight) students.


    "What are you doing, stop me?"


    After the students in the foreign class left, the student in the senior third (eight) class who just wanted to refute spoke, and said to those who stopped him.


    "Obviously this time we will not be so bad. After listening to Mr. Chen Ze''s class, I was sure that our math would never be as bad as before. Crushing them mathematically, there is no problem at all." The retort spoke.


    He was a little dissatisfied and had just finished Chen Ze''s math class, and this math class gave him the experience he had never experienced in his life.


    Obviously, he also teaches mathematical knowledge that he ca n��t understand, but I do n��t know why. After speaking out of Chen Ze ��s mouth, he seems to be alive, got into his head, and made himself thoroughly understand this. Teaching of lessons.


    This shocked the student, thinking that Chen Ze was a little bit amazing, but at the same time, he was extremely confident, and confident that this monthly exam will not have any major problems at least in mathematics.


    However, I did not expect that when I just came out of class to prepare to go home, and was still getting excited, I actually heard this kind of ridicule from outsiders.


    This couldn''t help him, and he wanted to refute. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by someone in my class.


    "Of course, even if you explain it, it''s just futile. Do you think that you say that Chen Ze is very good in teaching, so that you have no problem with math this time, will they believe it?"


    At this time, after hearing that person''s complaint, another person who stopped him said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is, do you think they will believe it after you explain it? They are only willing to believe what they want to believe. "Another humane.


    "Moreover, don''t you find it interesting? Let them ridicule this time and wait for the results of this monthly exam to see what else they can say."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, at that time, their faces were swollen and speechless."


    Several more people spoke, and after hearing their words, all the students in class three (eight) laughed.


    Although they only took a class like Chen Ze, they didn''t know why, they were very confident.


    This time, it will definitely shock everyone.


    The next week, Chen Ze continued to give them lectures, of course, using a combination of three skills.


    And the combination of these three skills is indeed beyond imagination. People in class three (eight) were more and more certain of what Chen Ze had said before.


    This monthly exam is nothing to them. They want to shock the whole school and even everyone in the city.


    That''s it, a week soon passed.


    The monthly exam is officially started.


    The monthly test of Lanying High School is no different from the monthly test of other schools. The mathematics test is the next morning.


    On the first day after the exam, all the students in class 3 (eight) are still the same as before.


    After the next day, everyone''s expression was completely different.


    "How about you guys, how did everyone test?" After the test, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Although he did not participate in the invigilation, he was very confident that this group of students in this exam must have no problems.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, of course, no problem."


    Everyone smiled and started talking.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled.


    At the same time, many people are paying attention.

 ~： No change today

    Take a vacation. I was called out by my friends for a drink today. I just came back.


    Hitting hands, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 595： Parent meeting (on)

    Biquge., The fastest update of the latest chapter of the full-time lottery system!


    "Is the monthly exam over?"


    In Lanying High School, the director of the teaching department spoke, and said lightly.


    "Yes, it just ended."


    The teacher following the instructor nodded and said.


    "What are the expressions of the students in Chen Ze''s class now?" The director asked again.


    "No special expression, as if, a little bit happy and excited!" The teacher said.


    "A bit happy and excited? Oh, they will cry when the results come out." The director of the teaching smiled.


    Although the teacher said that the students were a little happy and excited, he didn''t think they could have any good grades.


    A group of students from Lanying High School were only taught by Chen Ze for a week. What is Chen Ze''s true talent in teaching and how much can he improve them!


    Therefore, the director of teaching is still dismissive of students in this senior (eight) class.


    He smiled, and then said, "So, when is the monthly test result?"


    "After two days, the grade will be corrected after two days." The teacher said.


    "Okay, then I think it''s time for us to have a parent-teacher meeting. The time will be two days later," said the director of teaching.


    "Parents'' meeting?" The teacher froze at the words of the instructor.


    It is normal for colleges and universities to have parent-teacher conferences, especially for colleges with high school seniors.


    But for Lanying High School, it has never been done before. After all, students who are willing to come to Lanying High School have basically no expectations of their grades from their parents.


    Therefore, when he heard that the director of teaching actually said that a parent-teacher meeting was about to be held, he was a little stunned.


    But immediately, the teacher reacted and understood what the teaching director meant.


    "Director, do you mean to embarrass Chen Ze at the parent meeting and make him shame in front of all parents?" The teacher asked.


    "That''s for sure." Hearing the teacher''s words, the director of teaching smiled. "There is nothing better than publishing the results of their seniors (eight) class in front of all parents. Is it true? After we have finished the parent-teacher meeting this time, what face does Chen Ze have in school and continue his plan? "


    This teaching director ��s plan is really bitter. He has determined that Chen Ze will fail this time. His Peking University sprint class must not have achieved much in this monthly exam.


    Therefore, such a parent meeting was deliberately held to announce the results in front of all parents so that everyone knows that Chen Ze is just a person who can brag and magnify the art.


    In this way, Chen Ze''s plan this time naturally destroyed his entire image.


    "High, it''s really high." After hearing the words of the director, the teacher nodded and smiled quickly. "Still you are awesome. In this way, I see what Chen Ze''s funny Beijing University plan still has." Go on. I see him, this time will definitely not be able to stay in our school. "


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha." The director of the teaching laughed, and seemed to be very satisfied with his own plan. "Then you go and run it. On the day of the announcement of the results, a parent meeting will be held for students in class three (eight). All the parents, as well as the parents of other students, all came here. This time I want to let Chen Ze completely step down. "


    "Yes," said the teacher.


    Then he started to do what the director said, and organized this parent meeting.


    Soon, the time for two days to mark test papers passed.


    Early in the morning, Chen Ze came to the classroom and looked at everyone with a smile and said, "How about, are you all nervous? The results are coming out soon."


    "Of course, Teacher Chen Ze, I don''t seem to have been so nervous in my life. For the first time, this is really my first time. I am nervous about my own test results."


    "Hey, I did the same. I thought I would never have this experience in my life, and I would n��t be nervous because of the test results, because I did n��t have any qualifications at all. But I did n��t expect that I now have such qualifications. And feeling. This feeling is still full of joy, hehe hehe. "


    "Hahaha, I do the same, I hope that this math test can be better, at least not to live up to your teacher''s teaching this week."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students in the classroom spoke, each one with an excited and nervous expression on his face.


    To be honest, as they say, many of them, what is the vast majority of people, have never experienced such excitement and tension in this life.


    After all, although they used to go to school in the past, they will always belong to the abandoned group. Such students are actually not qualified to be nervous, and there is no room for nervous at all.


    Feeling so nervous now is the first time for most of them.


    For the first time, many of them felt very comfortable.


    Perhaps this is one of the fun of the so-called students.


    "You have to be prepared for it, and you will feel this way many times in the future. Until the end of the college entrance examination, until you go to college, and even until you go to society. As long as you continue to study and progress, you will always encounter Such a moment. "Chen Ze began, saying after hearing everyone''s words.


    "Well, www.novelhall.com ~ Teacher, we will remember. This feeling is really good." Everyone heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Okay, then everyone is waiting here, I will go to the office to get the results." Chen Ze nodded and said, walked towards the office, intending to get the results.


    When he came to the office, Chen Ze knocked on the door of the office, and said, "Excuse me, did the results of this monthly exam come out?"


    "Come out, Teacher Chen Ze, come here to get your grades." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, a teacher in the office said.


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Well, Teacher Chen Ze, here is the grade of your class." The teacher said, pointing to a statistical list.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded, then walked over and wanted to get this list. "I don''t know, how was my class in this exam."


    "The other subjects are no different from the past, but math, Teacher Chen Ze, may make Teacher Chen Ze some of you!" The teacher said to Chen Ze.


    But he just said halfway, and the door of the office was pushed open again: "Lao Yu, the results are out."


    Chen Ze looked back, this teacher is the follower of the teacher.


    "Come out," said the teacher who had just spoken to Chen Ze.


    "That''s good. I''m using the teaching director in a hurry. You can take the grade with me." The teacher said, looking at Chen Ze.


    At first he didn''t seem to think that Chen Ze was here, hesitated, then a strange expression appeared on his face, and then he said, "Oh, Teacher Chen Ze, you are here too. That''s right, you should go with me. "


    "Ah? Where to go?" Chen Ze froze.


    "parent meeting!"


    If you look refreshing, go to [Vertex.]


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 596： Parent meeting (below)

    "Parents, welcome to the parents'' meeting held in our school. I am Wang Xiaodong, the teaching director of Lanying High School."


    In a large conference room of Lanying High School, the teaching director of Lanying High School stood at the front, then spoke.


    In front of him, there was a crowd of parents.


    These parents are the parents he invited to attend the parents'' meeting this time. There are students in senior three (eight) class, and students in other classes.


    For these parents, they are also attending the parent meeting for the first time, so they are a little at a loss as to what they want to do in front of the teaching director.


    "I believe everyone is very curious. Why is there a parent-teacher meeting in our school? It is very simple. Although our school''s teaching performance has been bad in the past, our school has been working hard to change this situation. Recently, a new Teacher, Mr. Chen Ze, I believe everyone knows that he is a signal that our school is about to change. This time I invite everyone to come and just want everyone to witness what Mr. Chen Ze ��s class has achieved. Such progress. "


    Looking at the crowd, the teaching director spoke again. He clearly wanted to show Chen Ze''s ugliness, so that Chen Ze''s plan was completely shattered. But here he is still very nice.


    After hearing what he said, these parents also started to talk.


    They naturally knew Chen Ze, and they knew that Chen Ze was running a Peking University sprint class.


    But for these parents, Chen Ze''s sprinting class at Peking University is a bit of a fantasy in Taiwan. They never thought about it and did not think their children could be admitted to Peking University.


    So for them, Chen Ze is just a teacher who likes bragging.


    But since it is Lanying High School, it doesn''t really matter if there are such teachers.


    They did not expect that this time when they came to the parent-teacher meeting, it was for this bragging teacher that it was impossible to achieve.


    As a result, many people immediately became a little dissatisfied. Even if more people are not dissatisfied, they call out one by one:


    "What the hell? Let us come to see the teaching results of this bragging teacher? What''s so nice about this? I don''t believe he can realize his plan, Peking University Sprint Class, how is this possible!"


    "Yeah, isn''t this a waste of our time? It actually said that Lanying High School could get five people to be admitted to Peking University. This is simply impossible. I don''t believe it."


    "Although my child is studying in his class now, I also want to say that I don''t believe his plan. But all come, just take a look."


    Everyone started to complain, one by one.


    Hearing the words of the crowd, the director of teaching did not refute, leaving the crowd to belittle Chen Ze here. Even he was slightly proud of himself.


    So everything is exactly the same as his previous plan.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door of the big conference room was pushed open, and then three teachers from Lanying High School came in, and one of them was Chen Ze.


    "Director, I''m sorry, we''re late." The director''s attendant teacher spoke and walked in front of the instructor.


    "It''s okay, it''s the right time to come." The director of the teaching smiled and said that he came to Chen Ze. "Mr. Chen Ze, you''re here just right, so say hello to all parents. This time I have a parent meeting It ��s just for you. "


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the director of teaching, Chen Ze was even more stunned. He had never thought that the school would have a parent-teacher meeting, and he never expected that this parent-teacher meeting would be held for himself.


    Have a parent meeting for yourself?


    Chen Ze froze completely, but soon came to the parents: "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Ze, currently the class teacher and math teacher in class three (eight)."


    "It''s him, that bragging teacher is him."


    "It looks like a talented man, how can he like bragging so much? I can''t imagine how he would have a Peking University sprint class at Lanying High School."


    "Hey, I actually watched his boxing match. I liked him at the time. I didn''t think about it. He actually became a teacher. The point is, how inexplicable is the teacher? "


    After seeing Chen Ze, the parents spoke one after another and quickly discussed.


    Many parents are not online, so they did not know Chen Ze in the past. However, there are still a few parents who go online or even watch boxing matches, so this part of the parents know Chen Ze.


    But if you do n��t know Chen Ze, you may know Chen Ze. At this moment, there is only one kind of word in her mouth, which is to utter a sorrow to Chen Ze.


    They did not believe at all that Chen Ze''s Peking University sprint squad planned.


    "This one!"


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze was stunned, and today all this was a little unexpected. Why did you suddenly have a parent-teacher meeting, and this parent-teacher meeting, how did you become the object of being spit?


    Although a bit unexpected, Chen Ze immediately reacted. After hearing the words of the parents, he immediately wanted to refute.


    However, at this time, the director of teaching came to Chen Ze and said, "Please do n��t question our teacher Chen Ze so much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I believe his plan for the Beijing University sprint class. Since he dare to propose There must be a way for such a plan. Next, his grade 3 (eight) class is the best proof. Well, Lao Yu, the results are out, read the grades of the senior (eight) class. Read it to everyone. "


    After hearing the words of the Director of Teaching, all the parents at the scene were quiet. They really want to see what kind of grades they can achieve in this monthly exam in the class under Chen Ze''s teaching.


    If the results are okay, then it may indicate that Chen Ze really has the strength in teaching, but the goal was set too high before.


    And if the performance is still half dead as in the past, then it can only explain one thing. Chen Ze was bragging at all in the past, and he couldn''t do what he said.


    That Peking University sprint class is just a joke.


    Therefore, everyone was quiet, quietly waiting for the announcement of the results.


    "Director, as well as teachers, the results of this time are indeed down. Below, I will announce the comprehensive results of students in class three (eight) in this monthly exam. The first is language. "At this moment, the third teacher holding the grade said.


    Everyone heard his ears and listened to the results this time.


    Everyone knows one thing. If the results are good, then maybe Chen Ze was wrong in the past. And if the grades are average, then Chen Ze''s comments are really correct.


    So, is the grade good or bad?


    "The average grade for the third grade (eight) class of this time is 28 points, out of 100 points."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 597： Math scores

    "The average grade for the third grade (eight) class of this time is 28 points, out of 100 points."


    The teacher holding the transcript opened his mouth and uttered the language scores of the third grade (eight) class in the monthly exam.


    Lanying High School''s monthly test is different from other high schools. Because of its own level, it is impossible to use the monthly test papers of other high schools, otherwise the results will be too ugly.


    Because of this, when designing the test papers for the monthly exam, they designed the total scores on the score system instead of 150 points for the college entrance examination.


    It can be said that the monthly exam papers of Lanying High School are very simple, much simpler than the monthly test papers of other high schools. If they take out their monthly exam papers to students from those excellent schools, there will be many people at 80 or even close to full marks.


    This is the test paper. In the third grade (eight) class, the average score was 28 points this time, and one of them can be said to have a very low grade.


    "How much, how much?" After hearing the teacher''s words, a parent froze and asked, he didn''t hear clearly.


    "The average score is 28 points." The teacher spoke again and announced the result again.


    After hearing this result, all parents spoke up.


    In fact, they all know what grades these 28 points are.


    This grade, if it is said to the students of Lanying High School, can be said to be average, and even a little good grade.


    However, it is a rather ugly achievement for other high schools who are interested in the college entrance examination. Not to mention the impact on Peking University.


    If it is five months later, the college entrance examination will impact Peking University, and now it is only this result. Then there is no doubt that such a shock to Peking University is simply a joke in a joke.


    "Twenty-eight points, my God, this result still impacted Peking University and the Peking University sprint class. How did you feel like setting up this class?"


    "That''s right, 28 points. It''s really the grade of Lanying High School students. I was expecting to be able to pass the exam a bit. Now it looks like my expectations are in vain."


    "I really didn''t think wrong. The students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School wanted to impact Peking University. It was a joke, a big joke."


    At this time, parents said one after another. They felt that, as they expected, how Ren Chenze blew into the sky, only to hit his own face.


    He was a boxer in the past, and even with the identity of the **** of kitchen, it was just his own power.


    With his own power, he wanted to lead a whole class to be admitted to Peking University. This is simply impossible.


    Chen Ze is just dreaming.


    The parents shook their heads, and most of them were a little disappointed. They are the parents of the senior (eight) students. Although Chen Ze talked about bragging, how could he lead the senior third (eight) class to attack Peking University.


    But in the bottom of their hearts, in fact they still have a little expectation for Chen Ze. Not to mention expecting him to lead his children to Peking University, at least to make a little progress, it is best to be admitted to an undergraduate.


    But now it seems that I really waste my feelings.


    So disappointed, they were a little disappointed with Chen Ze.


    "Okay parents, please don''t be so excited, it''s just one grade, there are still more grades later."


    At this time, the teaching director spoke.


    In fact, he couldn''t help but laugh out, and everything was exactly the same as his design. Chen Ze was really bragging about daydreaming, he simply couldn''t complete the plan he said.


    Now everything has evolved towards its own design.


    It was just that he held back, and continued to speak on behalf of Chen Ze.


    After hearing what he said, the parents calmed down and looked at the teacher who had just announced his grades.


    "Lao Yu, go ahead and announce your results." The director of teaching said again.


    "Okay." The teacher nodded and said again. "The average English score for this Senior Three (eight) class is 23 points out of 100."


    The teacher spoke and spoke the English grade again. There is no difference between English grades and Chinese grades. They only have an average score of more than 20 points.


    Hearing this result, the Director of Teaching finally couldn''t help, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    Parents couldn''t help but speak up:


    "The English is still like this, how could this be admitted to Peking University."


    "Still thinking of taking Peking University? Not to mention Peking University in terms of this result, even the university can''t pass the exam. It only took 20 points to pass the test."


    "A joke, it really is a joke. It''s so funny to be a sprint class at Peking University."


    "This Chen Ze doesn''t work, bragging is bragging."


    The parents spoke and looked at Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t change his expression. He turned to the teacher who announced the results and said, "Mr. Yu, let''s announce the results."


    "Okay." The teacher nodded, and then announced the results of politics, history, geography and other subjects.


    There is no doubt that there are no changes in the scores of these subjects. Like the previous scores in Chinese and English, the scores on the 100-point system are only 20-30.


    Everything is no different from the average grade of last semester and Lanying High School.


    When hearing the results of these subjects, these parents complained even more loudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even looked directly at Chen Ze, and Chen Zelai came down. They were completely disappointed with Chen Ze and this monthly exam.


    "Oh, Teacher Chen Ze, it looks like your Peking University sprint class plan is not going well. I think the grades of the students in your class are not different from the previous ones, so do n��t say it ��s a test for Peking University. It is absolutely impossible to pass the exam. Teacher Chen Ze, I think you have to consider your plan carefully. "


    At this time, the director of teaching spoke to Chen Ze.


    Finally, after hearing the results of these subjects, he couldn''t help but sneered at Chen Ze.


    He felt that everything was in his grasp. After this month''s exam, Chen Ze will get out of this school.


    "Really? It seems that the director of education is looking forward to the failure of my Peking University sprint class plan." At this time, Chen Ze smiled, although he was pointed at by the parents and mocked by the director of education, but his face has not changed. "But this time, I''m afraid to teach you the director. You are disappointed. Teacher Yu, there should be another grade in my side that has not been announced yet."


    "Yes, there is no mathematics subject," said the teacher who announced the results.


    "Okay, then, please tell me your math results." Chen Ze said confidently.


    When he heard Chen Ze''s words, the director of teaching stopped. He had no idea that Chen Ze was so calm at this time, and was able to say such things.


    "There is still a math score that hasn''t been announced? Is there any surprise in this math score? It''s impossible." The teaching director thought to himself.


    "The average math score for Grade 3 (eight) was 86 points, with a perfect score of 100." Teacher Yu said.


    "what?????"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 598： I let you down

    "what?????"


    After hearing the final announcement of this teacher, everyone at the scene was stunned and couldn''t believe their ears at all.


    In the previous Chinese language system, the average score was only 28 points, in English, the average score was only 23 points, and politics, history, and geography were only 20-30.


    After getting to mathematics, the whole style of painting changed directly, and the average score came to 86 points.


    That is to say, a large group of students in Grade Three (eight) have scored more than 86 points in mathematics this time, and the difference is not far from 86 points.


    And, in the case of a percentage system.


    how can that be! !! !! !!


    "My God, did I hear my ears correctly, or did I count correctly on the school side, with an average of 86 points, how could this be possible!"


    "The average score is actually 86 points. This is a joke. I remember that Lanying High School''s best score in the past was less than 60. That''s already a record of these years. Now, I actually took 80 Six points, and still math? "


    "This is true and false. It''s too impossible. Eighty-six points, but this is about to reach a perfect score of one hundred. Is it so high? Is it so high?"


    The parents spoke, one by one, a little confused, a little can''t believe their ears.


    Eighty-six points, students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School took 86 points, and the subject was still the most difficult mathematics in the liberal arts.


    It is hard to imagine, it is too hard to imagine.


    Therefore, these parents feel that their ears are wrong, or the statistics on the school side are wrong, otherwise it is absolutely impossible.


    "Lao Yu, how is this possible, how could the senior third (eight) class be so high? It must be something wrong with you."


    At this moment, the director of teaching was also speaking, and his face was very ugly, he said.


    For him, this is also an accomplishment that can''t be believed. Therefore, he also determined that it was the school side that made a mistake.


    If it weren''t for this, the director would know that his plan would be bankrupt this time. Therefore, he could not believe the result.


    A student in class three (eight) was just a student of ordinary Lanying high school a week ago. After Chen Ze taught it for a week, has he improved so much? how can that be!


    "No, nothing was wrong. We were very shocked at the beginning. But after counting again later, we found that the math scores of students in class three (eight) this time were all very good."


    After hearing the words of the director of teaching, the teacher Yu said, "I really admire Teacher Chen Ze very much for this. The math scores of the senior 3 (eight) class were 30 to 40, but you only took over short In a week, it has actually improved to this point. It is hard to imagine, it is too hard to imagine. "


    "what!!!!"


    After hearing the words of the teacher, the director of the teaching was completely frightened and said, his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect it to be true. The third grade (eight) class actually turned out to have such a high score in this math test.


    Not only was the director of teaching, all the parents on the scene heard the words of the teacher, and they were completely shocked after hearing it, and did not expect it to be true.


    After the shock, they were all ecstatic. After all, most of them were parents of the third grade (eight) students, although they had already given up their children''s academic performance.


    However, when I heard this fact, I heard that my children had improved so much, and even after the maths had passed this level, one by one, they became ecstatic, and a happy expression appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be true. My child actually passed the exam so high. My gosh, I have never thought of this happening in my life."


    "It''s the same. I didn''t expect that my child would be able to take such a high test. This is math. It''s still high school math. It''s actually a good test. Hahaha."


    "I''m so happy. I can reward the child by going back tonight. It''s amazing that I passed the exam so high."


    Parents have said that each one is very happy and proud.


    "Parents, you have not heard wrong. Your children are in the third grade (eight) class. This time the math exam is so high." At this time, teacher Yu said again, "and there is no doubt why the exam is so high. It is all thanks to Mr. Chen Ze. Everyone may not know that Mr. Chen Ze has only been in Lanying High School for more than a week, and has officially entered teaching work for only one week. And his teaching is exactly what the children teach Mathematics. That is to say, subjects such as Chinese and English were not taught by Mr. Chen Ze, and his grades this time have nothing to do with him. And the mathematics of your children, after Chen Ze''s arrival, has indeed achieved very large, even It is an unimaginable progress. Teacher Chen Ze is really amazing. "


    The teacher Yu spoke and explained for Chen Ze.


    In fact, he really admired Chen Ze a little bit, because he knew that the results of the monthly exam had nothing to do with Chen Ze. After all, he only entered teaching for a week, and only taught mathematics.


    However, he did not expect that in just one week, Chen Ze actually led the senior 3 (eight) students to improve their math scores so much.


    The average score actually came to 86. Even if it was only 86 points of Lanying High School''s own test paper, it was a miracle for students of Lanying High School.


    And this miracle was only created by Chen Ze in just one week.


    This is really shocking, really shocking.


    Because of this, this teacher admired Chen Ze for his five-body pitch.


    After hearing the words of the director of teaching, all these parents also reacted. It turned out that Chen Zeze was the reason why his children suddenly achieved such good results this time.


    And they also heard this message from Teacher Yu''s words: Chen Ze only entered Lanying High School for a week, and only one week of teaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Originally, the results of this monthly exam should have nothing to do with him. But in just one week, he actually led his child to make such great progress.


    If this is the case, you can make such great progress in a week, and now there are still nearly five months before the college entrance examination.


    Is it possible, is it really possible, may it hit Peking University! !! !! !! !!


    Thinking of this, these parents are also completely excited, looking at Chen Ze one by one, with a frantic expression on their faces:


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are really terrific. I want to apologize to you. I originally doubted you. I never thought you were so powerful."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I also want to apologize to you. You are so amazing, I have never thought of it in the past. My child, please give it to you."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, amazing, you are so amazing, you have achieved such a result in just one week. If it is really five months, it is unthinkable."


    The parents said, shouted, they looked at Chen Ze with great excitement.


    Only then did they realize that the man in front of them might really be able to change the fate of their children.


    And hearing the parents touting Chen Ze, the director of teaching turned pale. He was in a very bad mood and had no idea that things would actually develop to this point.


    I never expected that Chen Ze was so powerful.


    "Abominable, this, how is it possible!" He mumbled to himself.


    A voice reached his ears at this time: "Chairman, let you down."


    Hearing this voice, the director of the instruction quickly looked up, and saw Chen Ze looking at him with a faint mocking smile on his face: "This time, you are disappointed."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 599： All stunned

    "Director, let you down."


    Chen Ze smiled and said lightly to the director in front of him.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the director of teaching was a stunned first, and it seemed that Chen Ze did not say such things to himself.


    He seemed to know that he was particularly looking forward to his plans going bankrupt.


    Thinking of this, the director of the teaching was shocked, and then quickly smiled: "Mr. Chen Ze, what are you doing, how can I be disappointed, me, I am too late to be happy."


    "Really? Looking at the director, I thought the director wanted you to have a bad math test in our class." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "No, no, I, I have always supported you." The instructor said, reluctantly.


    "Support me? That''s good." Chen Ze smiled.


    Speaking in front of all the parents who came to him, he said, "Parents, the math results you see are just the beginning. Our Peking University sprint class will continue to create results. This is only the beginning and will never It''s the end. Guys, just wait for the good news for your children during the college entrance examination. At least five people will be admitted to Peking University. "


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, with a confident smile on his face, and stretched out five fingers, speaking to everyone.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to make everyone understand one thing.


    He, Chen Ze, this plan is by no means whimsical or bragging. It is a tangible, upcoming plan.


    He said that if he can do it, he can certainly do it.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, we believe in you, my child will take care of you."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are really amazing. My child is lucky to be able to meet a teacher like you in the second half of the senior year of high school."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, we are waiting for the good news of the college entrance examination. I believe you will be able to lead our children to do it."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the parents cheered, shouting Chen Ze''s name, and then said something like this.


    If it was placed one day or even an hour ago, if you heard Chen Ze''s words, and heard that Chen Ze announced that there must be at least five more people who could be admitted to Peking University, all their parents still thought that Chen Ze was bragging. Chen Ze was even thought to be neuropathy.


    But now it''s different, and now I see the math results of this monthly exam.


    But in just one week, it has even improved to this point.


    This miraculous and such miracle has made all parents a little crazy, they began to believe that Chen Ze must be able to achieve his plan.


    He must be able to lead the senior three (eight) class to Peking University, and at least five people succeed.


    Hearing the cheers of the parents, Chen Ze''s mouth slightly tilted, he was very happy.


    Behind it, the teacher''s face and the teacher''s attendant teacher''s face turned ugly.


    None of them thought of this happening at all, and thought the plan was seamless. However, they did not expect that the development of the matter was completely unexpected.


    In just one week, Chen Ze actually created such a miracle.


    Looking at the appearance of parents now, there is a trend toward Chen Zenao''s residual powder, and they all start to think that Chen Ze can really achieve this plan. At least five people can be admitted to Peking University''s plan. This whimsical plan.


    Well, not only those parents, but even the director of the teaching itself, they began to believe in Chen Ze. His past cognition was broken, and he began to feel that Chen Ze was given five months, maybe he could Make it happen.


    But the more so, the director became a little colder. He looked at Chen Ze''s back, knowing that Chen Ze had to be resolved quickly.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that my plan regarding the acquisition of the Lanying High School land will never be realized again.


    "This guy, I didn''t expect him to be so amazing. It seems that he must find a way to solve him earlier."


    Looking at Chen Ze, the teaching director muttered to himself.


    But at this moment, the director of the teaching was a little confused and a little overwhelmed. Because he saw Chen Ze look back at him.


    Although it is just an ordinary glance, it is completely uncommon. Because Chen Ze''s eyes contained coldness and blood, it made the teaching director chill behind him.


    He felt that he stood in front of Chen Ze, just like a white rabbit standing on a bloodthirsty lion, which would be torn to pieces by the lion at any time.


    Although Chen Ze only glanced at him and turned his head back, this one really impressed him.


    "Chen Ze is really terrible."


    And just when the parent-teacher conference was so busy, the results of the school''s monthly exam were also announced, and the math results of the senior third (eight) class were also announced.


    This came out, directly shocked the whole school.


    "This is an average of eighty-six points. It''s still math. How is this possible !!!"


    "Oh my god, this is really fake. The seniors (eight) class, the seniors (eight) class''s math scores are so high and terrible. This is really terrible."


    "Eight, eighty-six points? How is that possible, how is this possible. When I took the monthly exam last time, I remember that they averaged around 30 minutes. Why is it suddenly so high?"


    The students in other classes in the school all said, they were extremely amazed, and even couldn''t believe their eyes and ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone was really shocked.


    The third grade (eight) class that was so bad last month in the monthly exam, why did you suddenly improve so much, and you got so many points at once!


    "This, no, no, it''s Chen Ze. There is no improvement in other subjects in the senior third (eighth) class, but it is Chen Zejiao''s math that has improved so much. No, whether Chen Ze really has this An unimaginable means. "


    At this time, a student said. He first responded, and wanted to understand that all this seemed to be brought by Chen Ze.


    "How could it be, just him, how could it be so powerful."


    Hearing this idea, another student spoke. This student was one of those students in other classes who couldn''t get used to Chen Ze. He thought he could hit Chen Ze''s face well this time, but he didn''t expect that the math grades of Senior Three (8) were so unimaginable.


    And he had previously asserted, and even ran to the third grade (eight) students to assert that Chen Ze was finished this time.


    Don''t stop talking about it now, Chen Ze is afraid to really establish prestige.


    So no matter what, he didn''t want to increase Chen Ze''s prestige anymore, so he refuted.


    "I think it''s Chen Ze, he''s really amazing."


    "Yes, it must be him. The grade of Mathematics in Grade 3 (8) suddenly raised so high, and Chen Ze just happened to teach math, not who he would be."


    "It''s terrible, Chen Ze is terrible. Maybe, his plan for the Peking University sprint squad is really possible."


    The other students spoke at this time, they completely ignored the student''s words and said one by one in amazement.


    They all know that Chen Ze was the reason for the improvement in the grades of Mathematics for Senior Three (eight).


    This person is really amazing.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 600： Lesson (on)

    Not only in the school, but the math results of the senior third (eight) class in Yucheng, especially in the senior middle school of Yucheng, caused a sensation in the senior middle school.


    Previously, due to the deliberate propaganda of the teaching director, many parents in Yucheng were waiting for the results of the monthly exams of Lanying High School. Look.


    Of course, they all felt that it must be a mess, and they were actually waiting to see Chen Ze''s jokes.


    Therefore, when this news and the news of the mathematics results of the senior third (eight) class came out, these parents and many other high school teachers were shocked.


    "The students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School have averaged 86 points this time? How is that possible?"


    "Really fake? How is that possible, Lanying High School, but how can Lanying High School students take such a high test?"


    "Eight, eighty-six points? An average of eighty-six points? This, this is impossible, this is simply impossible."


    When I first heard this news, all parents and other high school teachers were shocked.


    They couldn''t believe this fact, they couldn''t believe what they thought would be a mess in Lanying High School.


    They all know a little about Lanying High School, and know that although the monthly exam questions of Lanying High School are different from those of other high schools, the difficulty is not a level.


    But even so, for Lanying High School students, such Lanying High school''s own test papers are quite difficult.


    Generally speaking, the average score is more than eighty points. Even if you pass, there is no such thing.


    Therefore, when they heard the news, they couldn''t believe the result and thought that it was wrong.


    And soon, the results were confirmed and no mistakes were made. The average math score of the third (eight) class in Lanying High School this time is really so high.


    When they heard the news, these people were stunned and speechless.


    The following news made them feel that their three views were destroyed.


    The next news from Lanying High School was that the reason why the students in Grade Three (8) could suddenly make such great progress this time was because Chen Ze had been their math teacher for a week and helped them achieve such a big progress.


    A week''s math teacher, a week! !! !! !!


    When they heard the news, everyone was speechless.


    Nima was only a week. For such a short period of time, for other teachers, they were just adapting to each other and being familiar with the students.


    Even a lot of teachers don''t even say that they are improving students'' grades, they just recognize all the students in their class and haven''t done it yet.


    And this Chen Ze actually helped the students in his class to achieve such high results and such great progress? how can that be!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Unless, except that Chen Ze is a god, how can this be done."


    "Just, that''s just a week. How could a week be able to do this kind of thing."


    "It''s too fake, it''s impossible. Helping your students make such great progress in a week, no teacher can do it at all."


    Everyone spoke, shaking their heads, feeling that this matter was completely impossible.


    Of course, in fact, these people also know that the students of Lanying High School in the past have not achieved any results. One week after Chen Ze entered the school, he actually made this progress.


    This is undoubtedly the help of Chen Ze.


    In other words, Chen Ze really did this. Help your students make so much progress in a week.


    Although they knew in their hearts, they did not admit it. Neither can admit it, because once they admit it, they all know that they have to face one thing, and Chen Ze''s teaching is far better than their imagination.


    Although they didn''t admit it, they suddenly thought of something. Chen Ze is so powerful, shouldn''t he? The plan of his Peking University sprint team can really be done! !! !! !!


    At night, in a high-end community, in a room, the teaching director of Lanying High School sat in this room, frowning, feeling very bad.


    Yes, this time the plan that was supposed to be seamless was actually cracked by Chen Ze, and he was naturally in a bad mood.


    Especially when I feel that Chen Ze is so powerful, if he is in there, I am afraid that his plans are difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, the director of teaching knew that to acquire the land of Lanying High School, Chen Ze had to be solved.


    "How do I get rid of him? He is the champion and he really doesn''t look good."


    The instructor muttered to himself, thinking about the problem.


    Although he wanted to solve Chen Ze, the thought of Chen Ze''s identity, especially the day when Chen Ze looked at him during the day, made this teaching director a little daunting.


    He knows that this Chen Ze is not easy to mess with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible to solve him.


    "Can you solve him with money?" The director of the teaching thought to himself that he wanted to use money to bribe Chen Ze and let Chen Ze give up his plan.


    However, the director of teaching thought and thought that this move would not work. Chen Ze was originally rich, even more rich than himself.


    How can it be possible to buy him with money.


    "If the money can''t be bought, then only force can be used." The teaching director thought to himself.


    Although Chen Ze is very powerful, he is still the champion, but no matter what, the director of teaching also thinks that Chen Ze is just an ordinary person.


    If you call more people, you should be able to deal with him. Hitting his sap makes him unable to be a teacher again.


    "This seems to work."


    The director of teaching thought for a while and thought that this trick really works.


    As a real estate company man, he naturally knew a little of the underworld in Yucheng, and decided to find someone to solve Chen Ze immediately.


    Immediately, he picked up the phone.


    Snapped!


    Just then, the whole room was dark, as if power was off.


    "Is there a power outage? How is that possible?" The instructor froze, then spoke.


    He wanted to go out and see if there was a power outage.


    But at this moment, there was a sound and footsteps outside the door:


    Da da da, da da da da da!


    Footsteps ranged from far to near, and were far from the beginning, but they were very close immediately.


    Moreover, the footsteps were not ordinary footsteps. It seemed to be sounding from the inside of hell, so that the instructor who heard this sound suddenly became ugly.


    "No, it''s not right. I''m alone in my house and the door has just been locked. Why, how can there be footsteps?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 601： Lesson (below)

    Da Da Da Da Da! !! !!


    Just as the teaching director of Lanying High School was thinking about how to deal with Chen Ze, a strange footstep sounded outside the door.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, the director of the teaching department froze for a while, and it seemed that he would not hear such a sound, and then his face changed greatly: "No, this door is mine, I have already locked it, and only I It ��s just one person, why, how can there be another footstep? ��


    The instructor was a little flustered, and he felt wrong.


    The house he lives in belongs to a high-end community, and the security of the community is usually very good. There is no such thing as a thief.


    But today, I heard such a voice!


    "No, no, there is a problem, there must be something wrong with this footstep." The instructor muttered to himself.


    He quickly got up, and then locked the door of the room where he was staying.


    No matter it was a thief or something outside, he knew that the first thing he had to do now was to secure himself.


    If it was a thief, it would be a big deal for the thief to steal some of the outside.


    If not a thief, what would it be?


    After locking the door of the room, the instructor took a long breath and felt that he was completely safe.


    Then he pulled out the phone and wanted to call the property security to have the property send a few more people to see it.


    Squeak! !! !!


    Just as he turned his back to the door of the room and pulled out the phone.


    Suddenly, a noise came from his back. This sound is the sound of opening the door.


    The door that had just been locked out was so open that it was usually not locked at all and was opened by somebody.


    No, it shouldn''t be called people, but something.


    If it was a human, how could it be so easy.


    But what is it if it is not human?


    "How, how could it not be human! In this world, there are no ghosts and gods."


    The instructor, who was facing away from the door, muttered to himself and swallowed.


    Even so, he was terrified at the moment, and even began to tremble.


    While shaking, he turned his head. As a result, I saw a human who couldn''t see his face standing at the door.


    Seeing this human, the director of the teaching took a long breath. Although I do not know who this human is, as long as it is a human, it is not a **** or something.


    So now the instructor is relaxed by three points, he walked towards this human and said, "Who are you and why are you here."


    He wanted to find out who this human was in front of him, but when he spoke halfway, his whole man was completely shaken, and his body was shaking much more than it was just now.


    He saw it and saw exactly what the man looked like.


    This man with blood on his face, but only half of his face, looked strangely strange under the light.


    "you you you!!!!"


    The director of teaching said that he was completely frightened at this moment, and his eyes were directly at the maximum, and he couldn''t believe the existence of such a person.


    "I, I came to ask for your order." At this moment, the man with only half of his face open his mouth, his voice low, as if from Hell.


    Upon hearing this voice, the director''s face was completely pale. He couldn''t say a word, and fainted.


    He was stunned by this half-faced man.


    "Halo, fainted?"


    At the sound of a gurgling, the teaching director fell to the ground. The man with only half of his face opened his mouth. He was a little surprised, and it seemed that the teaching director was so intimidated.


    "Hahaha, I was fainted when I didn''t think so easy. I was ready to play with you."


    The man on this half-face said with a smile. At this moment, his voice was no longer weird from the ordinary hell, but was restored to normal.


    Even if someone familiar with Chen Ze was on the scene, he could hear it immediately, and the voice was exactly the same as Chen Ze.


    Then, the man with half of his face touched his face again, peeled off a mask, and then the other face was exposed. It was Chen Ze.


    It turned out that this half-faced man was Chen Ze posing, the purpose is to teach this teaching director.


    Through the daytime teaching director ��s words at the parent ��s meeting, as well as the sudden occurrence of the monthly exam, Chen Ze has already guessed that the person behind the scenes who deliberately targeted himself to undermine his Peking University sprint class plan is this teaching director .


    In this case, Chen Ze naturally learned the teaching director to let him know how powerful he is.


    Therefore, the man who made Chen Ze''s half-face was scared to instruct the director.


    It''s just that Chen Ze wanted to play a little more and rectify this teaching director. But he did not expect that he was so dazed by himself so easily.


    At this moment, there is no need to play.


    "Forget it, that''s it for today. In the future, if this guy dares to make a ghost behind my back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then don''t blame me."


    Chen Ze spoke and looked at the director of teaching.


    In fact, he heard what the teaching director had to deal with him, and knew that the teaching director had to deal with his thoughts.


    However, for the current Chen Ze, a faculty of teaching directors is not regarded by him at all. With his own ability, the threat of any teaching director is just a joke.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did not take this teaching director to heart. He just poked his lips and planned not to blame his cruelty if the teaching director continued to do this kind of thing.


    After finishing the last sentence, he left the room and left the neighborhood where the teaching director was located.


    The next day, Chen Ze went to school early in the morning.


    But on the way, Chen Ze suddenly got a message from other places: "Have you heard? The teaching director of Lanying High School had a cerebral thrombosis last night and was paralyzed into a vegetative state."


    "I heard that it seemed to be happening in the room by myself. This taught the director how to get old. At this time, he was considered dead."


    "It''s okay, I don''t feel that this director took us to heart from beginning to end, and I even feel that he looks down on us."


    "Me too. I always feel that this teaching director is purposeless and unhappy."


    It turned out that the teaching director of Lanying High School even had a cerebral thrombosis attack last night and became a vegetative.


    And after hearing this news, most of the students were even happy. Obviously, this teaching director has a poor image in front of students.


    "Is this guy actually scared to me like this?" Chen Ze thought to himself when he heard the words of everyone.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 602： crisis

    "Unexpectedly, I was so scared when I was scared."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that after knowing that the teaching director was frightened by him, he had a direct cerebral thrombosis, and Chen Ze was a little surprised. He did not expect that this guy''s psychological quality was so poor.


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Ze had no burden and guilt in his heart. This guy wanted to deal with himself. It was not bad that he did not deal with him severely.


    Now this end of his game is entirely his fault.


    Thinking like this, Chen Ze stopped thinking about this guy anymore, but raised his spirit and continued to walk towards the entrance of the school.


    "That''s Chen Ze. The Chen Ze teacher in our school is him."


    "It''s him. He''s so amazing, even our school students can drive it, and he''s still taking the math exam so high."


    "Yeah, he''s really amazing. He has been a chef and boxer in the past, and it''s a terrible mess."


    "Well, this time, his plan to sprint at Peking University is really successful."


    As Chen Ze walked towards the school gate, there were constant student voices on both sides.


    These students are also students of Lanying High School, although they are not in the senior third (eight) class, some even have opinions on Chen Ze in the past.


    But this time, after seeing the results of the seniors (eighth), these students were completely convinced, and they all voted for the five-body body that Chen Ze admired. They felt that Chen Ze was too powerful. drive.


    Therefore, now after seeing Chen Ze, one by one speaks in admiration.


    Hearing the words around him, although there was no change in expression on his face, Chen Ze had already felt happy in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know how many times he had heard similar words in the past. However, as a teacher, this is the first time that students have been praised and admired so much. Therefore, Chen Ze is very happy and even has great vanity.


    He suddenly felt that the teacher''s task was not difficult, and completing it could be said to be in hand.


    With this vanity, Chen Ze walked into the third (eight) class classroom. Today''s first session is his math class.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! !! !! !!


    Just when Chen Ze had just entered the classroom, a burst of applause rang, accompanied by applause, and a cheer from class three (eight):


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are too good. I can even take more than 80 points in math this time, thanks to you."


    "Hahaha, Teacher Chen Ze, it looks like your plan is very likely to be realized. Peking University Sprint Class is very likely."


    "I also have confidence. Suddenly I feel this math. It seems that it is not difficult to learn. Following Teacher Chen Ze, I think we will definitely realize this plan."


    "Yo also feels that learning is as easy as never before. Only one week has made such great progress. It doesn''t matter what Peking University is."


    The students in the senior three (eight) classes all said and cheered.


    If Chen Ze''s achievements this time shocked and excited a group of people, then the most excited people are the students in class three (eight). They have never succeeded in learning in the past. No one has praised them for learning.


    All of this changed completely after this monthly exam, and they achieved results that they couldn''t even imagine a week ago.


    And their parents and their neighbors praised them one after another after they knew their grades.


    This is their unprecedented experience, and at the same time it has built unprecedented confidence, even arrogance.


    They suddenly felt that learning was so simple. It took them a week to achieve such success, let alone five months, and it took two or three months. Under the leadership of Chen Ze, they could be shocked. Peking University and success.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze coming today, they all cheered, and they all admired and thanked Chen Ze from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze also put on a smile on his face: "Congratulations, everyone has achieved unimaginable results in a week, very good. But I hope you don''t be complacent and continue working hard. . "


    "Relax, Teacher Chen Ze, we will."


    "It''s Teacher Chen Ze, just take care of it, we will definitely be admitted to Peking University."


    "Mister Chen Ze, it''s up to us."


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, these students spoke one after another.


    After hearing their words, Chen Ze was in a better mood, and then started today''s class.


    Today ��s course is a difficult one, but Chen Ze found that these students obviously have some snacks. ��Maybe this time the results are too exciting for them.


    Even a few students quietly held their phones and started playing with them.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Chen Ze thought to himself, but did not expect what happened, the attitude of these students was completely different from the week before the monthly exam ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just when Chen Ze was a little confused In his mind, God of Thought showed a line of words: "The students are beginning to take pride in their ideas. They feel that they can achieve such great success in a week, so it is not too late to study hard for two or three months. It will take almost five months for the college entrance examination, and they feel that there is still enough time. "


    Seeing what this thinking of the gods shows, Chen Ze can understand why these students suddenly changed to the attitude they have now.


    As a result, he frowned, feeling a considerable crisis.


    The magnitude of this crisis is even worse than this monthly exam.


    This crisis is pride!


    Yes, pride is arguably the greatest opponent of learning. Once a student starts to be proud and starts to use less work, the consequences will inevitably decline, or even a complete regression.


    Learning like sailing against the water is what this saying says.


    No matter how good the students are, they can''t bear it once they have such emotions, let alone students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School.


    Maybe they can make progress like this time under their own teachings, but if they are always so proud, then they can definitely be sure they can''t pass Peking University.


    How can Peking University be admitted so easily.


    Therefore, this time, it can be said that it is the biggest crisis encountered since the teacher''s mission. And this crisis, if you work hard, this group of students can''t overcome it if they don''t work hard.


    "So, how should this group of students be overcome?"


    Facing these absent-minded students, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 603： 1 pressure

    "So, how should this group of students be overcome?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself, looking at the students below who were not dim, he knew that he had to think about a solution, otherwise the efforts in the recent period might be wasted.


    However, what he should do is he has not figured out yet. If you just say it with your mouth, I''m afraid the effect is not very good.


    If you want to convince them thoroughly, you still have to prove them with some practical actions.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze could not think of any particularly good way.


    And while he was thinking about this problem, while talking about the class, the bell rang suddenly, and today his math class is over.


    "After class."


    Hearing the bell after class, Chen Ze spoke. He didn''t come up with any good way, so he had to leave the class.


    And hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students in class three (eight) were more relaxed, playing with hippie smiles.


    Looking at them like this, Chen Ze felt that this problem really had to be solved.


    With textbooks, Chen Ze returned to the office. Then he put the textbook in the office, and he began to think again.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are really amazing this time. It''s a bit of an exaggeration for your class to be able to take such a high test."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, you really make me look a bit eye-catching. I thought you should be ordinary in teaching, but you were so amazing."


    "I have to say, Teacher Chen Ze, you are really great this time."


    Chen Ze just sat down in his own position, and immediately all the other teachers in the office gathered around and touted him.


    These teachers are completely convinced of Chen Ze this time. They had never thought about it before, Chen Ze would be so powerful.


    A senior (eight) class, under his leadership, actually achieved this success, and this success was achieved within a week, they all admired Chen Ze very much.


    So after seeing Chen Ze coming, they started talking.


    Hearing them, Chen Ze smiled, but did not respond with much excitement.


    If it was before, maybe he would respond more happily and excitedly.


    But it''s different now. Now he just saw the crisis in his class, and it''s not an ordinary crisis. So naturally, he can''t get excited now, and has been thinking of a solution.


    But just then, a conversation between the other two teachers caught his attention:


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are really a bit terrible. I feel that you are not worse than the new super teacher at City No. 2 Middle School."


    "Yeah, the class of that special teacher in the city''s second middle school exam has achieved the first grade in the school, especially math. The top ten of the school are all in his class. He took over that class only one semester. This year This is the second semester, and it ��s already so powerful. I thought he was a rare teacher in the whole city and even in the whole country. I did n��t expect that our school would be good enough.


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze moved his heart. The city''s second middle school is the key point in the province. The student seedlings in it are far from being compared to the Lanying high school. It can be said that they are all geniuses.


    And they are also holding monthly exams, and what new special teachers have led the class to achieve excellent results. In this case, any special teacher should be very powerful.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was surprised, but only surprised. What really caught his attention was another message in this passage.


    "You said, the city''s second middle school just held its monthly exam?" Chen Ze asked, asking the two teachers who had just spoken.


    "Yes, and I have a friend who is a teacher in this school. He heard that the difficulty of the second middle school exam is very high, even far higher than the college entrance examination, especially math, so that the special teacher will be this time. It caused such a big sensation that the students in the class he taught even occupied the top ten of the monthly math exam. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the dialogue teacher said.


    "The difficulty is much higher than the college entrance examination. From this perspective, the super-class teacher is indeed a bit powerful." Chen Zedao said, but he turned sharply, and then said, "Did you just say that you have a friend who is a teacher in the Second High School in the city ? "


    "Yes." The teacher nodded. "It''s one of my college classmates. He is one of the math teachers in the city''s second middle school."


    "Really? Could you ask him to do me a favor?" Chen Ze smiled again.


    "What''s busy?" The teacher froze, and it seemed that Chen Ze actually said such a thing.


    "It''s very simple. Can you give me a copy of the math test paper for the second middle school?" Chen Ze said.


    "Teacher Chen Ze, do you want their math papers?" After hearing Chen Ze, all the teachers in this office were a little curious and came around. "Why do you want the math papers for the second middle school?"


    They were all very curious, and they did n��t expect that Chen Ze actually wanted the mathematics test paper for No. 2 Middle School. They did n��t find it useful at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, it was a test for the students in my class. The test paper for the second middle school must be necessary. Chen Ze said, explaining his purpose.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the teachers were a little stunned: "What? For your classmates?"


    They all think that Chen Ze is crazy, although the students in his class have made considerable progress in mathematics.


    But this progress is actually only for Lanying High School students, for themselves.


    When it comes to the true level, even if the students in the senior third (eight) class have made great progress, they are not the opponents of students in other schools at all.


    Not to mention, the students in the city''s second middle school.


    Therefore, this time, Chen Ze actually asked the students in the city''s second middle school to find it difficult for them to do their own problems. These teachers felt that Chen Ze was crazy.


    This will not have any good results, but it will hurt the self-confidence and mood of the senior third (eight) students.


    Therefore, they all spoke against Chen Ze''s approach this time.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you are a bit crazy. You asked your students to do the second middle school problem. You just want to hit them naked."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, although the students in your class have made good progress, they will not be able to do this topic in City 2 Middle School anyway."


    "You asked them to do this kind of problem, but it only hit their current enthusiasm. Teacher Chen Ze, I advise you to be cautious."


    These teachers looked at Chen Ze and said one after another.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled: "I know what you mean, but I just want to achieve this effect. I want to press them."


    Finally, Chen Ze found a solution to this crisis.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 604： small test

    Lanying High School, Senior 3 (eight) class.


    The classroom was very hot and the atmosphere was very good. Especially compared with before Chen Ze did not come. Before Chen Ze did not come, although every time it was hot, but there was always a faint sense of decadence and confusion. These students could not actually find life and study. Focus.


    But this time, Chen Ze came completely different. These students seem to have found the goal, and all of them suddenly became very motivated.


    This transformation is very good, but in the process of this transformation, a bad atmosphere, that is, the pride and complacency of Chen Ze''s worry, and even arrogant emotions emerged in these students.


    Especially after this monthly exam, this emotion has been amplified indefinitely.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that learning is so simple, mathematics is so simple. We have just reviewed it for a week, and we have achieved such a result. If we review it for two or three months, wouldn''t we be easily admitted to Peking University?


    "Yeah, hehe, now there are five months before the college entrance examination, which means that even if we play for another three months, there is no problem."


    "At this point of view, Peking University is nothing extraordinary. We can pass the test with ease."


    Everyone in the classroom spoke with a smile. Although the students around didn''t say anything, but looking at the expression on their faces, they undoubtedly agreed with this statement.


    Only students from Lanying High School, after being taught by Chen Ze for a week, even came up with this kind of thought. They all felt that it was not difficult to take Peking University, and they were all able to get it.


    If you put it in the past, or in other classes, you will feel that they are too arrogant after knowing their thoughts.


    But now, in their own classes, this idea has become mainstream. There is no doubt that this is the problem and crisis that Chen Ze is worried about.


    "The teacher is here."


    Just then, a student sitting at the door said that after hearing what he said, the class was quiet immediately. Then a teacher came in, and it was Chen Ze.


    "Hello teacher."


    After meeting Chen Ze, all the students stood up and said to Chen Ze.


    "Hello everyone, please sit down." Chen Ze said, nodding.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students sat down, and one student said, "Teacher, what are we teaching today?"


    In the past week, Chen Ze relied on teaching God to think, mathematics, and truth to persuade these skills, so that these students learned a lot of knowledge very easily.


    Even they have fallen in love with the feeling that Chen Ze taught them math.


    Therefore, after seeing another math class, they asked, and looked at each other with anticipation.


    "Today, instead of teaching you something, I have to hold a quiz. The test paper is a math problem in the city second middle school that I just got." Chen Ze said, shaking the paper in his hand.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students in the class even cheered, and they all welcomed this quiz very much.


    If it is placed at another time, and a quiz is to be held suddenly, then the students will definitely complain and there will be no cheering at all.


    But now it''s different. Now when the students in class 3 (eight) are bursting out of confidence, they feel that it doesn''t matter what test they are, so they all welcome this test very much:


    "Ha ha ha, well, teacher Chen Ze, I like the exam now, come on."


    "Me too, it''s still the subject of the city''s second middle school. Well, it''s really good."


    "The exam is also good. Let''s see how many questions we can take in the second middle school."


    "The title of City No. 2 Middle School is okay."


    Everyone spoke, and these students were all looking forward to Chen Ze''s exam.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze smiled: "Very well, everyone is so confident, it is really good."


    Then he distributed the test papers.


    After getting the test papers, these students immediately lifted up their pens and started to do it.


    At the beginning, they were all very excited one by one, but after seeing the topic, they all frowned.


    Even then there was a look of confusion and confusion on his face.


    In the end, even some students were a bit desperate, and it seemed that it was so difficult.


    And Chen Ze didn''t care about them. He looked at the time and then supervised without a word. He didn''t say until the end of the test time, "Okay, the old test time is over, everyone exchanges the test papers for correction."


    "Here, the teacher doesn''t need to do this. I don''t feel that I need to make corrections. I haven''t done most of the topics."


    "Yes, is the teacher surely the subject of the city''s second middle school? How can it be so difficult?"


    "I didn''t even do that, weird."


    The crowd spoke. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, they said one by one.


    They were a little confused or even hopeless. They thought that their mathematics had improved a lot, and this monthly exam was the best proof.


    Why now in front of this test paper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems to have completely changed back?


    "Well, first exchange the corrections anyway." Chen Ze said.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone nodded and exchanged corrections.


    After the corrections were completed, Chen Ze collected all the test papers and counted them: "Very well, the highest test paper for you this time is 56 points, the lowest is 21 points, which are all over 20. Points, more than I expected. "


    After hearing Chen Ze''s seemingly praiseful words, all the students laughed: "It''s not bad, teacher, you are mistaken in the test paper, how can there be such a difficult problem in the city''s second middle school."


    "Yes, but if the questions in the city''s second middle school are correct, I think they should not be doing well this time."


    They opened their mouths and thought that even if it was the second city middle school subject, the city second middle school would not be able to do well in the exam. After all, they all felt that this topic was too difficult.


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze nodded: "Indeed, the city''s second middle school did not pass well this time."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students were relieved: "I''ll just say, the students in the city''s second middle school must also fail the exam. This is such a difficult question, they must also fail the exam."


    "That''s it!" At this time, Chen Ze continued, "The highest score is 142 points. The top ten people who have not less than 137 points are about three times the highest score in our class, which is the lowest. Seven times the score is really not good. "


    "what???"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students were stunned, and everyone finally heard them. Chen Ze had been talking about this all the time.


    It''s seven times my own. How could I fail the exam.


    And how could it be seven times yours? Find this site Please search for "6 ë" or enter the URL :.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 605： solve

    "what?"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students froze. They only heard it at this time. Chen Ze had always been talking about irony.


    What did you do well? What did you do this time? Before, you took it seriously. Now think about it, this is all ironic.


    Thinking of this, all of the students in the senior third (eight) class felt hot and embarrassed on their faces.


    But what made them even more embarrassed is that they did not expect that the results of the second middle school in this city would be so high.


    The highest is seven times his own. How is that possible?


    After this monthly exam, these students thought they were already very good, at least they would not lose a lot of students in other schools in mathematics, and their confidence was extremely bursting.


    But now, after hearing the results of the No. 2 Middle School in this city, they only know how ridiculous their thinking is. They thought that their scores were similar to theirs. I didn''t expect that the gap was big here.


    This is simply not different from the past.


    Therefore, they were silent. Everyone was silent. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, they were silent after hearing the result of the Second City High School. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Everyone, do you still think that learning is actually very simple? Do you still think you are very good now?" At this time, Chen Ze said, and the purpose of his test this time is to combat this in his class. Student pride.


    Let them know that they are nothing at all.


    So now seeing these people silent, he knows that this is the best opportunity for him to achieve his goal, so he opens his mouth and fights mercilessly.


    However, in fact, the grades of these students in Grade Three (Eight) are not so bad, although they must not be able to compare with students in the province''s key high schools such as the City No. 2 Middle School.


    However, the gap is not as large as seven times.


    The reason why there is such a big gap is entirely because the class of the special teacher in the city''s second middle school was too good. Except for those students in his class, the highest is actually only a hundred and thirty, and most of them are over ninety.


    In contrast, the students in Chen Ze''s class this time were indeed okay, far exceeding the average grade of Lanying High School.


    Therefore, after knowing the grade, Chen Ze actually deliberately held his face and taught the students in his class except to slap the students in that special teacher''s class.


    So he spoke and looked at everyone in the class and said, "I remember that some people said that mathematics is really simple, and it doesn''t need much serious mathematics at all. It can work until three months before the college entrance examination. Now, I don''t know if you guys think about this What do you think of this idea? "


    Then, Chen Ze looked at everyone again.


    At this moment, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone''s face immediately became a little ugly. They all know that although not everyone said these words, the idea was in their minds.


    After this monthly exam, everyone had this pride and complacency towards mathematics.


    Therefore, at this moment when everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone felt a little embarrassed and his face was a bit ugly.


    "Teacher, did you come to ridicule us on purpose?"


    At this moment, a student spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    After hearing what he said, other students also looked at Chen Ze, and they all felt this possibility.


    This second exam in the city''s middle school is obviously so difficult. This should be something Chen Ze knew before.


    But he arranged this quiz, and said that kind of thing before the test, and he said that after the test.


    This made all students feel that Chen Ze was deliberate and sarcastic.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze said with a smile and said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd was stunned first, and it seemed that Chen Ze did not dare to admit it. It was so shameless.


    Then they became a little angry.


    Actually, Chen Ze really came to ridicule himself this time. This, how can I bear this?


    As a result, they all looked at Chen Ze, with anger in their eyes.


    "I''m here to ridicule you, let you see exactly what your level is." At this time, Chen Ze said again, deafening and said, "Going to the sky after the monthly exam? I think there is nothing to learn, it is very simple Now? Naive, your ideas are really naive. And not only naive, this proud and complacent idea will only ruin you in the end. "


    "I just want to tell you that you are nothing at all. I am so proud and complacent after a monthly exam in Lanying High School. It is really going to be laughed at by people. You now have How many people can be admitted to Peking University? Only a dozen or so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Look at the results of you and City No. 2 Middle School and tell you clearly that you are far away from Peking University. If you keep taking With this kind of pride and complacency for the next five months of study, let alone Peking University, that is, an ordinary undergraduate, it is absolutely impossible. "


    Chen Ze said so much in a series. After speaking, he took a deep breath, looked at the students in the class, and then said, "Okay, everyone else, think about it yourself, now we have lessons."


    Speaking, Chen Ze walked out of the classroom. When he walked to the door of the classroom, Chen Ze turned back again: "Everyone wants to be proud and complacent. This is good. I hope everyone will be proud and complacent next time. When admitted to Peking University. "


    With that said, he strode out of the classroom.


    Behind it was a group of speechless, thoughtful students.


    The students in the third grade (eighth) class were a little meditated because of Chen Ze''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, the gap between us and good students turned out to be so great."


    "Yeah, it was only this year that the city''s second middle school was admitted to Peking University. According to today''s standards, we really don''t have any hope, and the gap is really large."


    "Pride and complacency? Was that the feeling of pride before? It''s really not good to think about it now."


    "I really hope that, as Chen Ze said, the next time we are proud and complacent, it is time to be admitted to Peking University."


    For a long time, the students in the senior third (eight) class discussed each one with a little sigh, a little regret, and a little embarrassment. They never thought of how they became proud and complacent.


    They also made a determination in their hearts, yes, the next time they are proud and complacent, they must be admitted to Peking University.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 606： 1 more draw

    ??


    "Hope, they can communicate on their own."


    As he walked towards the office, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Although he just said a lot, he also ridiculed a lot of these students in his class.


    But Chen Ze knew that no matter how much he said, in the end these students had to figure out what to do.


    So he was thinking about it at the moment. Then thinking, walking towards the office.


    When he first entered the office, he was immediately surrounded by the teachers in the office.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Chen Ze, have you given the students in your class the questions of City No. 2 Middle School, and their grades?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, I''m too curious. Want to know how the current students in your class are doing?"


    "Mr. Chen Ze, tell us quickly."


    These teachers spoke, looking at Chen Ze excitedly.


    They were all curious, and they wanted to know if Chen Ze had given the mathematics test papers of City No. 2 Middle School to the students in his class.


    If so, what grades are the students in his class?


    Actually it is not now. Since Chen Ze said last time that he wanted the papers of the Second Middle School, and he planned to do it for the students in his class, they were all curious. What kind of achievement.


    But curiosity turns to curiosity. In fact, they don''t think that the students in Chen Ze''s class can get any good results. After all, this time, the students in the city''s second middle school find it difficult.


    That''s the city''s second middle school, even if they find it difficult, then the students in Chen Ze''s class will probably take the exam very badly.


    "This, I did it for the students in my class." Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing the words of everyone, he said.


    "Really? How much, Mr. Chen Ze, how much do the students in your class take on average?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, tell us about it. We are all a little curious. What is the highest point? What is the average point?"


    "How much, Teacher Chen Ze, just tell us."


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, these teachers said one by one, looking at Chen Ze more curiously.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze was a little hesitant. I didn''t know if he should tell them or not. After all, Chen Ze thought that the test was indeed a bit poor. And after all, this is the privacy of my students, is it not good to say it?


    "Did you know? Teacher Chen Ze really did give them the title of City No. 2 Middle School." Just when Chen Ze was a little hesitant, a voice came from outside the office. ) Passed by the class and heard the results of their class. "


    After hearing this, everyone looked back, and the speaker was another teacher.


    At this time, everyone responded, and quickly surrounded the teacher, saying, "How much, how much did the students in Teacher Chen Ze''s class take?"


    They all saw Chen Ze''s hesitation, so they asked the teacher.


    "The highest seems to be fifty-six points, the lowest is twenty-one points, which averages over thirty." The teacher said, hearing the words of the crowd.


    After speaking, he realized that Chen Ze was also in the office, so he said, "Mr. Chen Ze, you are also there. The data I just said is OK."


    "No, no problem." Chen Ze said reluctantly.


    He didn''t expect that there were other teachers who knew the grades in his class this time, and he hadn''t said it yet, so the teacher actually told the grades.


    "Just, how high?"


    "My God, it''s so tall, Teacher Chen Ze, the students in your class are too abnormal."


    "Nima, is this really a student of our school? Teacher Chen Ze, you have only taught it for a week, and you have made such a big improvement?"


    At this time, the crowd reacted, one by one, speaking loudly to Chen Ze, all a little excited.


    "what?"


    After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze was stunned. He thought that the test was not very good. After the teachers knew the results, they would reduce the idea of ??the progress of the students in their class this time. .


    But I didn''t expect to see these teachers now, they are even more surprised than the previous monthly exam?


    "That is of course. The previous monthly exam was just a question from our school. The total score was only 100 points. The difficulty of the overall test paper is not even that of high school students. "


    "Yeah, this time the problem of City No. 2 Middle School is even more difficult than that of the college entrance examination. Even their own average score is probably only over 80. I thought that teacher Chen Ze, your students could have an average of 20 points. It''s already very good. I don''t think it''s thirty. "


    "Me too. I didn''t expect that your students, Teacher Chen Ze, did so well."


    The crowd spoke, seeming to see through Chen Ze''s thoughts, one by one.


    It turned out that they were clearer than Chen Ze about the concept of the second paper in the city''s second high school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and therefore they all felt that the difficulty of this paper in the city''s second high school was difficult. Ze students, it is good to be able to take an average of twenty.


    However, I did not expect that the average score was more than 30 points, and the highest was more than 50 points.


    This result was so unexpected that everyone was talking, so everyone started talking.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze responded. That''s what happened. That''s why this group of teachers was so excited. It turned out that the exam in their class was really good.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little happy, but he said immediately: "Everyone, just talk about it yourself, don''t go outside and say that my class has done well in this exam, especially not with my students, and your students. Say."


    "Why?" Everyone froze when they heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "I have a reason. In short, I ask everyone to ask you." Chen Ze said again.


    His purpose this time was to suppress his students. Now if his students knew that they had passed the exam well, then Chen Ze knew that his purpose would definitely not be achieved, so he said.


    "Okay, Teacher Chen Ze, don''t worry."


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, Teacher Chen Ze, but don''t worry, I won''t say."


    "So am I, and I won''t say it."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the crowd spoke.


    "Okay, thank you all." Chen Ze smiled. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly a voice came to his mind: "Congratulations to the host, the popularity is more than two thousand, you can do it again. lottery."


    "Can we draw again?" After hearing this voice, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 607： Intermediate truth persuasion

    "Congratulations to the host. The popularity is over two thousand, and you can draw again."


    In my head, a systematic voice came.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze immediately responded: "Can we draw again?"


    "Yes, your popularity is over 2,000, so you can draw again."


    As if he heard Chen Ze''s question, the system said.


    "Teachers, thank you, thank you for your cooperation." After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze said immediately, and said to all the teachers in the office, "But everyone, I have to prepare some lessons here, so I wo n��t chat, I ��ll go back to my desk first. ��


    "Okay, then Teacher Chen Ze, you''re busy."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, please be busy first, and we will have time to talk later."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the teachers spoke in succession.


    Chen Ze nodded, returned to his desk, and took out a textbook, as if to prepare a lesson.


    But in fact, at the moment he took it out, Chen Ze returned to the back of his mind and began to prepare for the draw.


    He just said that, just to draw the attention of all teachers and get a chance to draw.


    "Okay the system, now I can draw another prize."


    In his mind, Chen Ze''s consciousness spoke to the system.


    "Yes, you can now draw again, host." Systemically.


    "That''s good." Hearing the system, Chen Ze nodded, then opened the raffle page and was ready to draw.


    He pressed the raffle button, and the raffle page quickly flashed and rotated, and various skills related to the teacher continued to appear on the page.


    Then slowly, the blinking spin stopped, and new skills appeared on the raffle page: "Intermediate Truth Persuasion."


    "Intermediate truth persuasion?" Seeing this new skill, Chen Ze froze. It seemed a little unexpected to this skill. "I remember that what I had drawn was the primary truth persuasion, that skill is a bit powerful, then this Intermediate truth persuasion, how strong will it be? "


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, after seeing this new skill, he suddenly remembered the primary truth persuasion previously drawn. The persuasion of primary truth at that time would only increase the credibility of the speaker a little bit. At that time, Chen Ze was still a little disappointed, and felt that if it only increased a little credibility, then this skill would not be of much use.


    But later, it turned out that his idea was wrong. Although it was only a rudimentary persuasion of truth, it only added a little credibility, but it was this credibility that was enough to attract these students and let them listen to themselves. .


    The primary truth persuasion is so powerful, with such skills, then where is this intermediate truth persuasion going?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was extremely curious and excited, and then quickly looked at the explanations that followed the intermediate truth persuasion skills: "Intermediate truth persuasion can greatly increase the credibility of speaking and allow the other party to deeply remember what they said And understand the meaning of what you are saying. Also, there is a certain chance to trigger the persuasion of high-level truths. If it is triggered, you can make the other party 100% obey your words. "


    "This looks a bit powerful."


    Seeing the explanation that followed, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    Before, I just increased the credibility a little bit, and I was able to let people in class three (eight) obey their own words to participate in this Peking University sprint class.


    So if this is greatly increased, wouldn''t it be true that the other person believes what he says? That''s so cool for teachers. I said that if you let the students work hard, the students will work hard.


    And don''t call it a teacher. If this skill is used for MLM and deception, it is simply a bug. Basically, you can believe anything when you say something.


    What''s more critical is that there is still a chance to trigger the persuasion of high-level truth. Judging from the explanation below, the persuasion of this high-level truth is even more powerful. It can make the other party obey their own words.


    If you can really trigger the persuasion of a high-level truth, or if you get this skill later, wouldn''t you be invincible?


    No matter what obstacles are ahead, no matter who the opponent is, as long as you open your mouth, you can easily solve it.


    If so, that would be great.


    Therefore, after seeing the persuasion of the intermediate truth and his explanation, Chen Ze was really a little excited, and felt that he had really acquired a good skill this time.


    "Yes, you can. This intermediate truth is convincing. It really can. But I don''t know if it is so effective in practice."


    Chen Ze spoke, mumbling to himself.


    Thinking of this, he intends to experiment and see if the effect of this intermediate truth persuasion is to explain the magnitude of the above.


    So immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he said: "System, help me equip this intermediate truth to persuade."


    "OK." The system said, "Intermediate truth persuasion will automatically cover the previous primary truth persuasion. Are you sure you want to equip the host?"


    "OK." Chen Ze said.


    "The host is sure to equip the intermediate truth persuasion, and now the equipment of the intermediate truth persuasion is open." The system said again.


    With what he said, the new skills drawn by Chen Ze, the intermediate truth persuasion began to equip.


    Immediately, Chen Ze felt that the world was a little different. I do n��t know why. He felt that the world had become a bit simpler. It seemed that no matter what he said, it could be achieved and it could change the world.


    "It looks like this intermediate truth is really powerful."


    After feeling the difference, Chen Ze murmured to himself, he became more and more excited, wanting to know that this can greatly increase the credibility of his speech, and has a chance to trigger high-level truth to persuade the opponent to obey his own intermediate truth Persuasion, what kind of skill is it and how effective it is!


    Boom!


    Not long after, there was a muffled sound in Chen Ze''s body. It seemed that something was equipped on his body.


    There is indeed something, that intermediate truth persuasion has been equipped on him.


    "Finally equipped, now I want to see how effective this skill is." Chen Ze said, eager to try.


    Then he looked around.


    There are other teachers around, some of them are playing games, some are watching TV, and the teacher closest to him is preparing lessons.


    Seeing the behavior of these teachers, Chen Ze suddenly had an idea and thought of how to experiment.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 608： Amazing effect

    "I have an idea."


    Looking at the teachers in these offices, Chen Ze murmured, he thought of an experiment to persuade the intermediate truth.


    The first is Teacher Wang, who is sitting next to him. He is an English teacher. Don''t think he teaches at Lanying High School, but in fact his English is very good.


    It was only because of his introverted personality and lack of background in the family that there was no way to mix in those good schools to teach, so he came to Lanying High School.


    And now he is preparing a lesson, giving him an English lesson.


    "Mister Wang, your word is wrong, H should not be followed by L, but I should be followed." Chen Ze said, speaking to this Wang, while talking, pointed out the word.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Teacher Wang froze. It seemed that Chen Ze would suddenly say this to him, and then looked at the word Chen Ze said.


    Looking at his movements, Chen Ze was a little nervous.


    In fact, he didn''t write the word wrong at all, and he wrote it right. On the contrary, what Chen Ze said was wrong.


    Moreover, Chen Ze said this intentionally, and he wanted to see if he had convinced him with intermediate truths. Could he convince Teacher Wang what he said, let him say what is right and what was wrong, Say black as white and white as black.


    The word pointed out by Chen Ze is actually very simple. If ordinary people say so, based on Mr. Wang''s English level, Chen Ze knows that Mr. Wang will definitely refute on the spot.


    Therefore, after saying this, Chen Ze was a little nervous. He wanted to know whether this teacher Wang believed in himself, and wanted to know how his middle-level truth persuaded him.


    "Ao, really, I actually made a mistake, Teacher Chen Ze, thank you." At this time, Teacher Wang spoke, and after seeing the words pointed out by Chen Ze, he said without hesitation.


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze felt an ecstasy at once: "Yes, he succeeded. I can''t think of the effect of persuasion of this intermediate truth."


    Although excited, but in order to experiment whether this is a coincidence, it happened that Teacher Wang did not know the wording of this word, so Chen Ze pointed out several mistakes to Teacher Wang in succession: "Mister Wang, and here, and here , Here and here, and there, these places are wrong. "


    Of course, Chen Ze naturally said that white was black.


    "Yeah, what happened to me today, I was wrong so much. Thank you, Teacher Chen Ze, not for pointing out to me, I am ashamed this time, thank you very much."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Teacher Wang suddenly realized that he said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze said: "Nothing, just raise your hand." In the bottom of my heart, Chen Ze has been completely happy: "The effect is so good, but the effect is so good."


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Ze stood up and said to all the teachers in the office: "Mr. Zhang, there is something wrong with your report. You shouldn''t do it."


    "Mr. Song, your game is not played properly. It should be played like this."


    "Mr. Gao, you''re wrong here too, you have to change it."


    Chen Ze said, saying this to almost all the teachers who are now in the office.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the teachers ��suddenly realized�� and immediately thanked Chen Ze in the office:


    "Teacher Chen Ze thank you very much, and thank you for pointing out."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you''re right. I did something wrong here. I made a mistake in such a simple point."


    "Thank you, Teacher Chen Ze, otherwise I don''t know what I did wrong."


    The crowd spoke, one after another facing Chen Zedao.


    For Chen Ze''s upside-down black and white, they were convinced.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a hand."


    Chen Ze smiled, but his heart was already broken. He didn''t expect that this intermediate truth persuasion was so powerful.


    This intermediate truth persuaded and brought upside down the power of black and white, which was so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze immediately walked out of the office, and wanted to experiment in the whole school to see how powerful this intermediate truth was.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did Teacher Chen Ze think I did something wrong just now? It ��s strange."


    "It''s mine too. Why didn''t I do anything wrong, but as soon as Teacher Chen Ze said I believed him?"


    "It''s weird, so am I, and I didn''t do anything wrong here, but I don''t know why, just listen to Mr. Chen Ze."


    "It''s the same with me."


    Just after Chen Ze walked out of the office, the words of these teachers came from the office.


    After Chen Ze was absent, they were awake from that state and reacted one by one. They did not do anything wrong. The wrong person was Chen Ze.


    But why did you listen to Chen Ze so much before?


    They didn''t understand, and there was a tremendous shock on each face.


    At this time, Chen Ze came to the campus again and experimented again.


    After experimenting again on campus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze determined that the power of persuasion of this intermediate truth is indeed very terrifying.


    It can even be said that it is close to the power of brainwashing.


    "If I had this intermediate truth persuasion before, then when I was persuading those creditors, where would I still need such trouble, just say a few words."


    At this time, Chen Ze murmured to himself, he suddenly remembered. If he had this intermediate truth persuasion before, then where is the trouble in front of the creditors of those Lanying High Schools, just open a few words and just solve it directly.


    "This intermediate truth convinces that it is really a skill close to God."


    Chen Ze spoke, mumbling to himself.


    Looking at the people around him, Chen Ze felt that the power of persuasion of this truth was terrible.


    And now it''s only intermediate level. After reaching the advanced level, after 100% persuading the other party to obey his words, wouldn''t it be possible to achieve the so-called power of speech.


    At that time, I am afraid that I really want to get close to God.


    However, even if he can''t reach that level, he can''t persuade the middle and high-level truths to persuade him. Just by relying on the middle-level truths to persuade, Chen Ze feels that he is enough.


    This intermediate truth convinces that the power is indeed a little too strong.


    But in fact, this is the power of Chen Ze to deify the intermediate truth. Although this skill can also produce the effect of brainwashing, as soon as Chen Ze leaves, this effect will immediately disappear and the person being brainwashed will return to normal.


    I want this kind of upside-down black and white has been believed by the other party, only high-level truth persuasion can do it.


    But nonetheless, the power of persuasion of this intermediate truth is already terrifying to an unimaginable level.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 609： Blind reading

    "This intermediate truth is really good at persuasion. I don''t know what kind of scene would it be if it were advanced?"


    After returning to the office, Chen Ze murmured to himself, this intermediate truth persuasion had shocked him so much that he felt a little incredible.


    And if it is advanced, Chen Ze knows that it will probably greatly exceed his imagination.


    And once he really wins the persuasion of this high-level truth, and then completes this teacher''s task and binds this skill permanently, Chen Ze knows that future tasks will be much easier.


    So thinking of this, Chen Ze is a little excited, and a little looking forward to drawing this high-level truth to convince in the future.


    "Mr. Chen, I forgot to give it to you last time. This is the total grade of your class this time. This time, your class has ranked first in our school, and there are many classes that have dropped the second place."


    Just then, the teacher Yu who was in charge of the monthly exam results came over and said. Having said that, he handed over the total score of this monthly exam to Chen Ze.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded, took the total score of the monthly exam, and opened it. As a result, no matter the average class score, the highest score, or the individual student ranking, the third (eight) class he taught was the first in the school.


    This math test is good, so that their class and other classes are really wide open.


    "Not bad."


    After seeing the numbers on the statistics table, Chen Ze nodded with a smile.


    But then, he seemed to find a problem with the numbers on the statistics table, and began to frown again.


    "This, although the mathematics is really good, although it is still the number one in Lanying High School. But the other subjects are still a little worse."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself. The problem he found was that his students took other subjects. Although the math exams were good, all the other subjects were singularly poor. Whether it was language, political history, or English, they were all the same as other subjects in Lanying High School There is no difference in the grades of the students in the class.


    Just by looking at the results of these subjects, let alone Peking University, it is absolutely impossible to pass the undergraduate exam.


    "Oops, I just forgot about mathematics and forgot about other subjects. If the other subjects are so bad and there is no big progress, then even if each math scores perfect in the college entrance examination, it will definitely not be passed. Peking University. "


    Chen Ze frowned and said that he had discovered something he had always ignored in the past.


    In the past, because he had just taken over as a math teacher, all his attention was focused on math, ignoring other subjects of the senior (eight) class.


    As a result, it is only now discovered that if the students in Grade 3 (8) are in other subjects, if there is no one that is as advanced as mathematics, it is absolutely impossible to pass Peking University even if the mathematics scores 100 points in the college entrance examination.


    After all, it is not impossible for the liberal arts to score points in the college entrance examination by mathematics. This is indeed a way. Students with good mathematics can often score a lot of points for others.


    However, if only mathematics is good, and other subjects turn out to be like this, then pulling points is simply impossible.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that this is also a very serious problem.


    It is necessary to mention all the other grades of the seniors (eighth).


    "This task is indeed a bit more difficult. The problems jump out one by one. Being a teacher is really tiring."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he finally managed to solve the previous problem, but another problem jumped out.


    Coupled with the problems he had solved before, this time he was basically in the process of finding problems and solving problems.


    And this process made Chen Ze feel that this task is a bit difficult. And the teacher is really too tired and too difficult to be a bit.


    However, despite this, Chen Ze knew that he could not give up, and found a problem and had to solve him.


    "So, how should we solve this problem?"


    Chen Ze thought about it. As a liberal arts student, especially a liberal arts student who wants to sprint at Peking University, he must not give up on any of these subjects, such as Chinese, English, and Literary Studies, and must study hard.


    Although these subjects are different, the common feature is the need for accumulation, which requires a large accumulation in the past in order to achieve good results.


    The accumulation in the past is basically zero for those students in the senior third (eight) class.


    "It''s difficult. There is almost no accumulation. How can I improve them?" Chen Ze muttered to himself, remembering it.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t think of any way.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. The class in the class now seems to be a history class. Let''s go and see how they took it."


    Chen Ze spoke, and now he couldn''t think of any way. And he remembers that the history class should be in the class now, so he is going to see how these students take the history class first, and then decide how to solve this problem and improve their performance.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up and walked over to Ban.


    As he walked, Chen Ze was thinking of the teacher who taught the history class of Senior Three (eight).


    That teacher Chen Ze hasn''t met him yet, but I heard other teachers say that the teacher''s surname Cai seems to be very versatile. In addition to teaching history, he also teaches Chinese. He even guested on political geography lessons.


    This teacher Cai seems to have resigned from other schools and came to Lanying High School. It is a bit of authenticity in teaching, so Chen Ze is curious about this teacher.


    With this curiosity, Chen Ze quickly walked near the classroom of class three (eight), before he got to the window, he heard a sound of reading inside.


    "The Second World War ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was launched by Nazi Germany, a war against the world against the people ..."


    "It seems that a student is studying. Teacher Cai should have ordered him to read."


    Chen Ze heard a sound of reading, and this sound came from a person''s voice, so Chen Ze knew that it should be Mr. Cai who ordered him to read.


    But then, this student''s book made Chen Ze a little strange.


    "After the Meiji Restoration, Japan''s power was extremely expanded, and militarism was deeply rooted ..."


    "Why did you immediately return to Japan after the Meiji Restoration?" After hearing this book, Chen Ze was a little faint. He remembered that he was still reading World War II. Why did he suddenly return to the Meiji Restoration?


    "After the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ascended the throne, he ceased Confucianism ..."


    "Song Dynasty Song Taizu adopted the strategy of first south, then north, easy first, then difficult ..."


    "The United States'' industrial strength has developed rapidly since the first industrial revolution ..."


    Then, there was a sound of reading again in the classroom, and Chen Ze was completely frightened when he heard the sound.


    Because although this is all about history, it''s all history that can''t be reached by eight poles. How can you read the Industrial Revolution America from the Han Dynasty and the Meiji Restoration Japan from the Second World War?


    Moreover, the sentences are completely incoherent.


    Isn''t this reading blindly?


    "This is just reading blindly. What the **** is going on? Isn''t this teacher Cai? How can I hear the students reading blindly without any response?"


    Hearing the sound of reading, Chen Ze thought to himself that he had a lot of doubts, with this doubt, immediately walked towards the classroom window.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 610： Bet (on)

    "what happened?"


    Hearing the sound of reading, Chen Ze thought to himself, and walked quickly towards the window of the classroom.


    Immediately, he went to the window of the back door of the classroom and looked through the window.


    It turned out that there was a student standing in the classroom, who was reading intently, holding the textbook. Apparently, the sound of reading just now came from him.


    The other students are absent from class. Although I didn''t play mobile phones or anything, I was a little confused and a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing the students like this, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He thought he had taught them before, so that they would not be proud and complacent, and would not listen to class.


    But I did not expect that the results I see now are still like this.


    "What''s going on? It shouldn''t be."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he felt a bit strange. According to the truth, after the students in the senior third (eight) class had gone through their previous lessons, they should not do so. How could they still show this appearance?


    Chen Ze shook his head, wondering what was going on.


    With this confusion, he looked at the teacher Cai again, and wanted to see what he was doing, and he had no reaction to this situation.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately looked at the podium, only to find that Mr. Cai was sitting next to the podium, with his water glass on the podium, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the voice of the landlord was constantly heard from the mobile phone.


    During this class, he was actually playing on his mobile phone.


    "This is what it is."


    Seeing what Mr. Cai looked like, Chen Ze responded suddenly. It turned out that the students would show that look, so absent-minded, it was all because of this Mr. Cai.


    He actually played cell phones in class during the class.


    And it''s obviously not the first time that he looks so proficient. It is likely that he used to sit on the podium in the classroom and play mobile phones.


    The teachers in the class all look like this, how can they still expect how much the students can learn. Even a student of Lanying High School.


    "What kind of ghost is Mr. Cai doing? He doesn''t even go to class when he is in class. He plays with a mobile phone there. Is this a teacher who has taught in other schools in the past? This behavior is too bad.


    Chen Ze spoke, and he frowned. He felt that this behavior of Mr. Cai was too bad.


    Especially this time he is still sprinting Peking University with class three (eight). If the historical language looks like this, let alone sprinting Peking University, it is basically impossible to improve the performance of these students.


    Chen Ze originally wanted to talk to this teacher Cai, to see if he could think of a way to improve the performance of these students. But I did not expect that this teacher Cai was actually such a teacher.


    However, although Chen Ze was very dissatisfied with this teacher Cai at the moment, he did not immediately go in and say something to this teacher Cai.


    After all, they are teachers. In front of the students, he doesn''t want to lose too much face to this teacher Cai.


    "If it''s just lazy, it''s a big deal to change the teacher. When the class is over, I will talk to the principal about this." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, he planned to leave and go to the principal.


    But at this moment, the voice of another student in the classroom stopped Chen Ze.


    "Ms. Cai, can you concentrate on the class if you can, and teach us something, don''t always play with your mobile phone there."


    Chen Ze looked up, and a student in the class stood up and said to the teacher that it was Yang Yehui.


    After hearing her words, everyone in the class looked at Teacher Cai sitting on the podium.


    And Mr. Cai also reacted and looked at Yang Yihui. He frowned, not expecting that there would be a student who said such a thing directly to himself.


    In fact, this is not the first time he has done this kind of thing. In the past when he was in other schools in Yucheng, he often did this kind of thing, but as a result, the school found out that he was fired.


    Then he came to Lanying High School to teach, and he felt that it was normal for him to teach and play mobile phones without teaching in this kind of school.


    This is indeed the case. None of the teachers and students in this school intend to teach and study well, so no matter how he plays mobile phone in class, no one has any opinion on him.


    Like here now, this is the first time.


    "Why, this classmate, do you have an opinion?" Teacher Cai said to Yang Puhui.


    "Of course, we are here to study, but you do n��t teach us anything, teacher, let us read a book by ourselves, or let a student read a textbook, and you do n��t even care what we read, We certainly have opinions, "Yang said.


    It turned out that the blind reading was just intentional, just to see if this teacher Cai cares about what they are reading ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they think maybe teacher Cai doesn''t care, but more I think at least Teacher Cai should have listened to it.


    But this experiment let them know that this teacher Cai really never cared about what they read.


    No matter how they read it blindly, the teacher didn''t respond at all.


    So Yang Yihui was a bit anxious and stood up and said.


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, she really intends to study hard and take a good university exam. Although she still doesn''t think she can be admitted to Peking University, at least she thinks there is hope for a good university.


    Therefore, naturally there is no way to endure the teacher''s perfunctory self, so I can''t stand it now, stand up and say.


    It''s not just her, all the students in class three (eight) were unable to bear it at this time, and they all looked at this teacher Cai.


    Feeling that all the students were looking at themselves and expressing their dissatisfaction, Mr. Cai laughed: "Why, I haven''t heard you in the past, why are you dissatisfied?"


    Teacher Cai did not do this kind of thing once or twice, even from the beginning. But all the students in the past were not dissatisfied, including the students in the current senior (eight) class, so he said so.


    "I guess, it must be because of your new class teacher, the teacher named Chen Ze." At this time, Mr. Cai said again, a look of irony appeared on his face, "Do n��t you really believe it? His words, I think you can be admitted to Peking University, so you are a little dissatisfied with me. If it is true, then I can only say that you are really a fool, and actually believe the words of Chen Ze. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 611： Bet (below)

    "I guess, it must be because of your new class teacher, the teacher named Chen Ze." At this time, Mr. Cai said again, a look of irony appeared on his face, "Do n��t you really believe it? His words, I think you can be admitted to Peking University, so you are a little dissatisfied with me. If it is true, then I can only say that you are really a fool, and actually believe the words of Chen Ze. "


    Teacher Cai spoke and said with a squirt. Although he had never met with Chen Ze before, he had also heard about Chen Ze.


    However, in his opinion, Chen Ze was so overwhelmed that he claimed to take students from Lanying High School to sprint Peking University.


    That''s Peking University. What a joke, is it that Lanying High School students can pass the exam.


    Therefore, for Chen Ze''s words, he was just used as a joke. I think Chen Ze is a bragging person who has no knowledge of teaching.


    However, recent events have changed his views on Chen Ze, and he did not expect Chen Ze to be so powerful. He actually made such a high school senior (eight) students make such a big progress in mathematics within a week.


    This made him feel that Chen Ze was not a person who would only brag, and seemed to be a little skillful in teaching.


    But that''s it.


    He still does not think that Chen Ze can be admitted to Peking University with his senior (eight) class. The reason is simple. For the college entrance examination, it''s not just mathematics.


    The college entrance examination is a comprehensive test. If it is just math and other subjects are rubbish, it means that everyone in the math class will take a hundred points, and there will never be a student admitted to Peking University.


    And Chen Ze is more powerful, more accomplished in teaching, no matter how well he teaches mathematics, can he also raise the results of other subjects in these senior 3 (eight) students?


    Obviously, that is impossible, so when I heard the words of everyone, I felt that they really took Chen Ze''s words seriously. When he sprinted at Peking University, he laughed, and thought that the students in class three (eight) were really stupid. I really believed what Chen Ze said.


    "Do you really think you have a chance to sprint at Peking University? Then I can only say that you are really like your class teacher, you can use four words to describe it, you can''t help it. Just you, still want to take Peking University? Or go back and take a picture Look at yourself in the mirror for a few pounds or two. Don''t be fooled by your strange teacher Chen Ze. "


    Teacher Cai spoke again to the class.


    Hearing his words, the whole class was angry and glared at him.


    "Why? Do you think I''m wrong? You really think you can take Peking University? That''s so funny, don''t look at your maths a little bit better, but Chinese? Wenwen? English? You think you rely on maths alone Can I be admitted to Peking University in one subject? This is a little funny. So, if you do n��t agree, you can bet on me, if anyone in your class can be admitted to Peking University, who dares to come! ��


    Seeing everyone glaring at himself, Mr. Cai said again.


    After hearing Mr. Cai''s words, especially the analysis inside, the whole class suddenly flinched. They suddenly felt that Mr. Cai was right in saying this, and they said something they hadn''t noticed.


    Mathematics alone is good, if there is no progress in other subjects, Peking University, there is nothing to do.


    So all of a sudden, although I heard what Mr. Cai was about to bet, everyone was speechless. No student dared to take this bet.


    All of a sudden, the classroom was deadly calm.


    Seeing the students look like this, a proud smile appeared on the corner of Mr. Cai''s mouth, and she was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a voice outside the classroom: "Gambling? It''s interesting, I bet you."


    "Who?"


    After hearing this, Teacher Cai quickly looked at the place where the sound originated, and saw a man in his twenties standing at the back window outside the classroom.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "It''s Teacher Chen Ze."


    "Mr. Chen Ze."


    After the other students in the class saw this figure, they excitedly opened their mouths, and they all recognized it. The person standing at the back window was Chen Ze.


    After seeing him, everyone was excited again.


    Although the momentum has just been suppressed by Mr. Cai, since the monthly exam, these students have regarded Chen Ze as their spiritual pillar, and they have extremely trusted Chen Ze.


    So when they saw Chen Ze, they all got excited again and said.


    "Oh, you are Chen Ze."


    After hearing the words of the students, this teacher Cai understood it, and this person was Chen Ze.


    "it''s me."


    Chen Ze said lightly, while talking, walking in through the back door.


    "What did you just say?" Teacher Cai said again.


    He saw that all the students in the class saw Chen Ze, and seemed to take Chen Ze as a god, so that the momentum he just had to suppress was raised again, which made him very upset, so he said.


    "I said, Mr. Cai, your gambling appointment was a bit interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I bet with you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Just bet any of these students in our class can be admitted to Peking University. If there is, it is that you lost, you just say that you are wrong in front of the whole school. If not, then I lost, I will also say that I am wrong in front of the whole school, I am a What a fool? "


    "This."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, looking at Chen Ze''s calm and confident expression, the teacher was a little bit confused about what happened.


    Before that, he felt that this gambling agreement was absolutely beyond doubt. How could students from Lanying High School be admitted to Peking University.


    But now seeing Chen Ze''s confident expression, it seems that there is no problem for the students of Lanying High School to be admitted to Peking University. It is a very common thing. After he was a little bit unsure, he suddenly felt uncertain, maybe Students in this senior (eight) class can pass.


    "What are you thinking? Are you stupid? How could a student from Lanying High School and Lanying High School be admitted to Peking University? It is completely impossible. This guy is pretending, he must be pretending."


    At this time, Teacher Cai thought so. He felt that Chen Ze must be pretending now. He did not believe that Chen Ze really believed that the students in his class could be admitted to Peking University.


    "It''s just that this one is too good."


    Teacher Cai glanced at Chen Ze again, and found that Chen Ze was still a little confident, so he muttered.


    "Okay, then I bet with you, just bet on whether the students in the third (eight) class of the college entrance examination this year will be admitted to Peking University." Teacher Cai said.


    "Well, let''s say that." Chen Ze smiled, but then he said, "However, I still have another bet. I hope you can agree with Teacher Cai."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 612： All taught by me

    "However, I have another bet. I hope you can agree with Teacher Cai."


    Chen Ze spoke, watching Teacher Cai said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Mr. Cai froze and did not expect that Chen Ze would actually make another bet.


    "Is there another bet?" Miss Cai said.


    "Yes, the gambling contract just won''t be released until the college entrance examination. The time is too long. I''m an impatient and can''t wait that long. So, I have another gambling contract. Hope Teacher Cai, you can agree. "Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "What bet?" Tsai said with a frown, and he felt something was wrong, as if Chen Ze had any conspiracy, but he asked.


    "It''s very simple, Teacher Cai, haven''t you just questioned the results of our senior third (eight) students in subjects other than mathematics? Then we bet on the results of this other subject, limited to half a month, from now on After half a month, a test will be held for our class in half a month. The content of the test is English, Chinese, and comprehensive writing. In this test, the total score of each subject is 150 points. If the average grade of the subject exceeds 90 points, then I will win. If it doesn''t exceed 90 points, then teacher Cai will win. How about you? "


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled and said his betting appointment.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, Teacher Cai was stunned, and all the students in the class were also stunned.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze would propose such a bet.


    In half a month, it''s not a joke to improve the average grade of the whole class to more than 90.


    Even if the full score is one hundred and fifty, for those who used to test twenty or thirty, thirty or forty, ninety is an impossible number.


    Therefore, all the students in the class were stunned and had no idea what to say. It took a long time for them to react:


    "Here, this teacher Chen Ze is not kidding. This other subject is not math. The average score of other subjects is 90%? How is this possible?"


    "That''s right. I only took 36 points on the average of Chinese, English, and Literary exams this month. How could I get more than 90 points?"


    "Me too. This is simply impossible. Teacher Chen Ze is crazy."


    The students spoke and shook their heads one by one, thinking that Chen Ze was crazy, and he scored more than 90 points on average. This is simply impossible.


    At this time, Mr. Cai also reacted and laughed: "Hahaha, hahahahahaha, I thought you were going to make a bet with me? It turned out to be this bet. Are you crazy, Chen Ze? Or do you want to lose to me? "


    Teacher Cai thought it was so funny, Chen Ze ��s gambling appointment was so funny, this group of students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School wanted to get rid of math in half a month. The scores of all other subjects have improved to over 90, which is simply impossible.


    Although Chen Ze had taught them math before, it made them progress so quickly.


    However, as a history and language teacher in this class, he was very sure, let alone Chen Ze for half a month, that is, one month, two months, this matter is simply impossible.


    In half a month, I want to raise the average score of other subjects to more than 90 points.


    If Chen Ze can really do it, then even if she is Cai, she also thinks that Chen Ze can lead the students of Grade 3 (Eight) in Sprint Beijing University.


    However, this matter is absolutely impossible. In any case, it can never happen.


    Therefore, Ms. Cai laughed and thought that Chen Ze''s gambling contract was a bit funny.


    After hearing the laughter of Teacher Cai and the murmur of questioning in the class, Chen Ze still had a smile on his face, a faint confident smile, and said, "Since Teacher Cai you are not so optimistic about me, then this bet , I think you should accept it. "


    "Yes, of course I have to do it. You come to the door to lose to me, and I''m ashamed in front of the whole class or even the whole school. Why shouldn''t I?" Teacher Cai said with a smile on her face.


    Now no matter what Chen Ze says, no matter what Chen Ze''s performance is, he is sure that he has won this bet.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he agreed with a smile.


    "That''s good, let''s just say it, just half a month later." Chen Ze quickly said when he heard Mr. Cai''s words.


    A smile also appeared on his face, as if all of this was under his control.


    "No problem, but I also have a condition." At this time, Mr. Cai said.


    "You said." Chen Ze said.


    "Since it''s my bet with you, then in the past half month, don''t ask me to teach the history and language of this Senior Three (eight) class." Teacher Cai said.


    Although he was very sluggish in class ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he knew that he was one of the best teachers in Lanying High School. In the past, he was just lazy. In addition, he felt that students in Lanying High School had no future at all and did not need to teach They therefore have this performance.


    So at this time he made this request, asking him not to teach the students of the senior third (eight) class. He felt that if he didn''t teach, no other teacher would teach the students in this senior (eight) class.


    "No problem." Chen Ze said with a smile when he heard the words of Mr. Cai. "Not only is your history, language, politics, geography, English, I do n��t let other teachers teach me. A solution. "


    "Method? What method?" After hearing Chen Ze''s words and seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Teacher Cai asked.


    Other students also looked at Chen Ze with curiosity. They just thought that Chen Ze''s gambling contract would be completely lost. It is impossible for them, such as themselves, to get this good result.


    But now that I heard Chen Ze''s words, and heard that Chen Ze said that he still had his own set of methods, these students also looked at Chen Ze, and their hearts were curious and irritable.


    They all felt that maybe Chen Ze could have any way.


    "Method? What will happen? What will Mr. Chen Ze do?"


    "Yeah, not only the method, but also the teachers of all other subjects are not taught, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "What''s going on? What the **** is going on?"


    The crowd spoke and looked at Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of everyone, looking at Teacher Cai and all the students, Chen Ze smiled and said his method: "It''s very simple, I will teach all these subjects."


    "what?????"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 613： The whole school burst

    "what?????"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students were stunned. It was completely unexpected that Chen Ze would say such words.


    They had thought that Chen Ze would have a good idea, a good idea that could improve their performance very quickly.


    As a result, now he actually said that he taught himself to all subjects, not only mathematics, but not only Chinese and English, but all, all subjects.


    Isn''t this kidding?


    All the students in the third grade (eighth) class had never thought about it. Chen Ze would say such a method. Teach all the subjects on your own. How can you be admitted to Peking University according to this teaching method?


    No, not to mention the entrance exam to Peking University, that is how to win this bet, everyone thinks this is completely impossible.


    Not only were the students stunned, but even this teacher Cai, who had bet with Chen Ze, was completely dead when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    Although he didn''t think that Chen Ze would have any good ideas, he never thought that Chen Ze''s idea would come to this step.


    What a joke to teach all subjects by one person.


    It is not impossible to teach all subjects by one person, but it is only a primary school in a marginal mountainous area, where the teaching staff is too poor and the teaching content is simple, so it may be possible to do this kind of thing.


    However, now that Chen Ze is teaching senior high school, how can a high school senior''s subjects be taught by a teacher, and if a teacher is genius and has teaching experience, then teaching two to three subjects is already the limit.


    Teaching all subjects, what a joke, it was unheard of in the third year of high school.


    Not to mention those good high schools, such as Lanying High School, which is a mixed-life high school, and no teacher can do it.


    Chen Ze, it is absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Mr. Cai froze and seemed to have no idea at all.


    Then he laughed again and again: "Chen Ze, you are not mistaken. Do you say you want to teach all subjects? Have you taught books? Do you know what concept you want for all subjects? Actually say you want to teach All subjects are simply too funny. If you really plan that way, then I can tell you explicitly that you have lost your bet this time. "


    After hearing Mr. Cai''s words, Chen Ze hadn''t said anything yet, and all the students in the class showed anxiety.


    If they had maintained considerable confidence in Chen Ze before, this kind of confidence is gone.


    They also thought it was completely impossible, so they started talking:


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you really think about it, this is simply impossible."


    "Yes, Teacher Chen Ze, how to teach all subjects by one person."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, you still have to think about it, it''s incredible, it''s impossible at all."


    Everyone spoke, and they were persuading Chen Ze.


    After hearing the words of everyone, the joyful expression on Teacher Cai''s face became more and more obvious. He became more and more certain that Chen Ze was losing this time.


    "Since Teacher Cai you think I lost, then why not bet on this one?"


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, watching Teacher Cai said.


    He still had a faint expression on his face, very calm, as if everyone''s questioning was nothing to him, he was very sure that he could win this time.


    Therefore, seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, these students who persuaded Chen Ze to shut up.


    They suddenly thought that this was also the case before the monthly exam. Everyone felt that Chen Ze was miserable this time. Their senior third (eight) class would not get a good result.


    But in the end, the results shocked everyone.


    This was the last time, and this time, maybe it was.


    However, Mr. Cai obviously did not think so. When he saw Chen Ze this way, he still felt that Chen Ze was just disguising, so he also said: "Betting, of course I have to bet, you come to the door to lose to me, why do n��t I bet!"


    "That''s good, let''s say that the deadline is half a month, and the exam will be held half a month later. If the average score of each subject in my class is more than ninety minutes after half a month, even if I win, otherwise You lose. Of course, all subjects are taught by me. How about that? "


    Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing Mr. Cai agreed, he repeated the gambling contract again.


    "That''s right, that''s it." Teacher Cai said with pride, and said with confidence.


    In this way, under the witness of the whole class, Chen Ze and Teacher Cai reached such a bet.


    And this gambling agreement naturally spread to the whole school immediately, and immediately exploded, and the whole school exploded because of this matter.


    At the beginning, all the students and teachers were embarrassed when they heard the news of the gambling contract. They felt that the gambling contract didn''t seem to be difficult. The average math test was more than 90%. Too difficult thing.


    But very quickly, everyone responded. Nima, not the average score of 90 points in the math test, but the average score of more than 90 points in other subjects.


    "I''m crazy by relying on Chen Ze. It is still possible to take more than 90 points in the math test, but this time the average score of other subjects is more than 90 points. That''s another subject. The grades of those students in the senior third (eighth) class are on average 90 points in other subjects, which is simply impossible. "


    "That is, Chen Ze is either crazy or stupid. The average test score is more than 90%, or other subjects. This is simply impossible."


    "If you lose, Chen Ze loses this time, so I put it here. Chen Ze loses it. All the subjects in the third grade (eighth) class scored more than ninety points on average. This is simply not true. Possible. "


    The crowd spoke, and after listening to Chen Ze''s gambling appointment with Teacher Cai again, they realized that it wasn''t the math test, but the other subjects. Hearing this, everyone is extremely certain that it is simply impossible to take the grades of the third grade (eight) students.


    Chen Ze was absolutely defeated this time.


    And soon, everyone listened to this bet again, and then everyone found another focus of the bet.


    Actually, this time, not only the subjects other than mathematics, but even these subjects were taught by Chen Zelai.


    That is to say, from now on, all subjects of the third grade (eight) classes are taught by Chen Zelai.


    After hearing the news, everyone was completely stunned:


    "This is crazy, Chen Ze is really crazy this time."


    "Yeah, this is simply impossible. He teaches all subjects. Does he think he is Superman? I think he is more likely to be a lunatic."


    "It''s really crazy. Obviously, it is necessary to bet on losing the bet, and actually, this condition is also proposed. This, he taught all subjects, it is simply impossible."


    Everyone spoke, and they all felt impossible, and they all said a lot. But there is only one point, that is, Chen Ze, he is really crazy!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 614： Chen Zes approach

    "Crazy, Chen Ze must be crazy."


    "That is, if it is not crazy, it is impossible to say such words. He will teach all subjects. How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I can''t imagine it anyway, what is the concept of teaching all subjects?"


    "If you lose, Chen Ze will definitely lose this time. It is impossible to win."


    After hearing the betting agreement between Chen Ze and Cai for the third time, everyone then fully understood what kind of agreement Chen Ze and Teacher Cai had bet on.


    The gambling contract this time was not math, but other subjects. The average score of other subjects was above 90. It turned out that all subjects had to be taught by Chen Ze himself.


    The heavy news and the progressive progress made everyone in the school completely shocked. They all burst out and said,


    In any case, no matter what, that is, no matter what happens, everyone absolutely does not imagine that Chen Ze can win this time.


    This time, they all felt that Chen Ze was losing.


    The whole school knew about this. The whole school was questioning Chen Ze, even negating him. When he felt that he was losing, Chen Ze returned to his office and began to think about the countermeasures for the gambling contract. stand up.


    Although he was very confident when betting with Mr. Cai, he still thought about the countermeasures alone, because even he knew that this bet was not going to be conducted, and one had to teach all Subjects are indeed too impossible.


    Although he has some ideas, it is still unknown whether this idea will succeed.


    But just as he was thinking, all the colleagues in his office came around and said, "Mr. Chen Ze, I heard that you actually bet with Ms. Cai again this time? Really?"


    "Yes, is this true or false? It would be impossible to think of all subjects as an average score above 90 and all subjects taught by yourself."


    "Yeah, yeah, I think so too. Impossible is a little bit too possible."


    All the teachers spoke and said around Chen Ze.


    Some of them were worried about Chen Ze, so they came to ask questions, but more of them actually came to see Chen Ze''s joke with a gloat.


    However, whether you care about Chen Ze or just watch the joke from Chen Ze, in short, they all have the same mentality. I feel that Chen Ze loses and cannot win.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze was a little helpless, although he had thought of it before, and this time he had to bet on an appointment to make all teachers care about him and surround him.


    But after things really happened, Chen Ze was helpless. Because he found that all the teachers around him had the same effect, that was, he could not think anymore.


    That''s right, after these teachers surrounded him, the time and space for him to think are gone. Therefore, Chen Ze was a little helpless.


    He wanted to say something to keep everyone away from him. No matter what he said, it seemed to have no effect. This time the bet was too sensational, so everyone couldn''t ignore it, so no matter what Chen Ze said, the crowd was still around him.


    "Everyone, go back and prepare the lessons, after all, we are teachers."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, and spoke a word.


    Although it was just an ordinary sentence, all the teachers stopped immediately. They all seemed to be enchanted, and immediately returned to their positions, and began to prepare for the class silently.


    In fact, the preparation of the class was actually dismissed by the teachers at this school in Lanying High School.


    Now, they are very serious about preparing lessons.


    "Sure enough, you have to persuade the truth. That said, everyone shut up immediately."


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Ze murmured and nodded in satisfaction.


    It turned out that the sentence he just used used intermediate truth persuasion skills, so these teachers would listen to him so.


    This word of persuasion skills with superior intermediate truth immediately shut everyone down and started doing things they never did before.


    "Yes, yes, let''s calm down and think about this time."


    Chen Ze said to himself, and sat back in his own office, thinking about it.


    But immediately, he seemed to think of something, immediately raised his head, looked at both sides, and looked at a more serious teacher: "Wait, if this truth persuasion skills can make these teachers do them What has never been done in the past, so if you use this skill to teach, especially the liberal arts, what effect will it have? "


    Chen Ze said to himself, starting to get excited, with a smile on his face.


    He thinks this method is feasible and very feasible.


    Truth persuasion is essentially remembering the words of the speaker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This coincides with teaching. Especially liberal arts, a liberal arts that requires a lot of rote learning.


    Using the truth to persuade this skill, Chen Ze''s students may have memorized all the things that others need to spend a lot of time to remember.


    If this is the case, no matter how bad the student''s qualifications are or how weak the past foundation is, Chen Ze is confident that he can teach them well.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t this bet win this time?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze said excitedly.


    Unlike others, at the moment Chen Ze has determined that this time the bet can win, he can win.


    "Next class, try it in the next class."


    At the same time, in another office, Teacher Cai, who was betting with Chen Ze, was sitting inside.


    "This time, Chen Ze has lost. He can''t win me. He''s too arrogant."


    Teacher Cai spoke, he still felt he could win.


    "However, I don''t know why Chen Ze behaved so calmly. Could it be that he had no good tricks?"


    Teacher Cai suddenly remembered that before the monthly exam, it was the same at that time. Everyone felt that Chen Ze was losing and could not come back.


    But in the end, Chen Ze actually reversed magically. Therefore, suddenly this teacher Cai was a little worried and wondered if there would be any killer in Chen Ze.


    "Is Chen Ze really a killer?" Teacher Cai said, frowning a little, and said that his advantage in betting this time was so great. If he loses, he will be laughed at, so Cai The teacher knew that he could never lose.


    "Forget it, the next class, Chen Ze''s next class, let''s see what he can do."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 615： Chen Zes approach

    "Come here, Teacher Chen Ze is coming soon, I don''t know what he will teach us in this lesson."


    "This class is a history class. I still have a hard time imagining. Can he teach us history besides mathematics?"


    "Yeah, I don''t think it''s possible. It depends on how he teaches. I think it''s impossible anyway."


    "Hey, I feel that Chen Ze is overconfident this time. This is simply impossible."


    In Lanying High School, students in the classroom of Class 3 (Eight) said.


    It''s time to go to class again, and this class is also a history class. It should have been the class of Teacher Cai.


    But after the bet and conflict between Chen Ze and Teacher Cai in the last class, these students knew that it was impossible for Teacher Cai to attend this class at all.


    The person attending the class must be Chen Ze.


    And all of them felt that Chen Ze was too confident and too careless this time, and they absolutely did not think that Chen Ze could teach them history and other subjects.


    But despite this, they have no way to change this matter, and the bet has been established, then no matter what, the person who will give them this time and even in the future is Chen Ze.


    "Maybe, maybe Chen Ze will have any other way, don''t forget, everyone thought that Chen Ze had no way in mathematics before, but he was so powerful. This time, maybe it is the same."


    "Yes, I also have confidence in Teacher Chen Ze. He is different. He is not the same as other teachers. He cannot use common sense to infer him."


    "Yes, after all, they are going to take us to sprint the teacher at Peking University. I''m sure I have some means. Maybe it will surprise us this time."


    At this time, several people said that these students were the students who made the most progress in the monthly exam. Therefore, they were also very confident in Chen Ze, so they spoke in support of Chen Ze.


    After hearing the words of these students, the other students froze, then all reacted, and they all remembered before the monthly exam.


    Yeah, it was the same at that time, he didn''t believe in Chen Ze, but in the end, Chen Ze gave himself the biggest surprise and shock.


    So maybe it''s the same this time.


    Therefore, after thinking about this, all the students were excited and nodded one after another, thinking yes, after all, it was Chen Ze, and they had to lead themselves to sprint Chen Ze of Peking University. I can surprise myself.


    Thinking about this, these people are also looking forward to Chen Ze''s teaching this time.


    "The teacher is here, and Mr. Chen Ze is here."


    At this moment, the student in the front row of the classroom suddenly spoke. He saw it and saw Chen Ze coming, so he spoke.


    After hearing what he said, the discussion stopped and all the students sat back to their places, waiting for Chen Ze.


    Soon, Chen Ze came in and walked to the podium.


    "Hello everyone." Chen Ze said.


    "Hello teacher." The crowd spoke, and all the students stood up and said.


    "Please sit down," Chen Ze nodded, then said.


    After hearing his words, all the students sat down.


    "Everyone should already know. From today on, everyone will take my history lessons. Not only history lessons, but all other lessons, including the previous maths, will be taken by me."


    Chen Ze said, saying that he looked at all the students, and the students had a clear look on their faces. Obviously everyone was mentally prepared for this.


    "Very well, it seems that everyone is mentally prepared. This is very good." At this time, Chen Ze said, "Of course, some people may doubt whether I can teach other subjects, and I think I may be other than math. Subjects will not work. "


    Chen Ze said, looking at all the students while talking, and found that some students had the expression of approval on their faces, apparently agreeing with his words.


    "For this point of view, I want to say that everyone is right. I really have no other teaching experience, and I haven''t really taught other subjects." Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing his words, everyone''s faces were all Began expressing anxiety.


    "But you can rest assured that although I do n��t have any other teaching experience, I already have my own method for teaching other subjects this time. Like today ��s history, I will definitely make a big progress for my classmates. Just wait and see my new approach. "


    Chen Ze said, these words immediately caused a ripple in everyone''s hearts.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze had a new method. He really had his preparations for everyone''s history lessons and even other subjects.


    So everyone in Chen Ze was excited, looked up at Chen Ze, and wanted to know what was going on with this new method.


    At this moment, under the watchful eye of everyone, Chen Ze took out the textbook and began to teach: "Okay, first of all, please turn to page 62 of the textbook."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone turned over the textbook and turned to page 62. Then, they all found that this page is a long historical summary. It is very important. It was often tested in the past, but because it is too long and too difficult, everyone in this paragraph remembers and has their own opinions. There may be no one.


    Therefore, after turning this page, all the students were excited. They all looked at Chen Ze. They wanted to know what Chen Ze would teach and what was his new method.


    "History and lessons tell us that we should !!!"


    Just as everyone watched, Chen Ze took the textbook and read it.


    His new method is actually to read it according to the textbook?


    "This, how is this possible, is Chen Ze crazy?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. This kind of teaching method is simply impossible."


    "This Nima is taught by someone who can''t teach at all. It''s just read it once, this is a joke."


    The students spoke, and they were a bit desperate after hearing this kind of teaching from Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s new method actually just read the book again. This teaching method has no effect at all.


    Chen Ze did this so that everyone lost confidence in him. They all felt that it seemed that Chen Ze had really lost this time.


    Outside the window, there were several teachers. These teachers were headed by Mr. Cai, who was betting with Chen Ze.


    Their entourage also heard Chen Ze''s teaching in the classroom, and after that, Teacher Cai smiled lightly: "Hahaha, interesting, a little interesting. This way of teaching came and bet, not at your own discretion. I just can''t help it. "


    Mr. Cai was completely excited. He felt that Chen Ze was losing it this time.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 616： Have confidence

    "Hahaha, if you don''t control yourself, this is totally beyond your control. What a **** is this? I thought he would have a new way. Is this the result? This is too funny."


    Outside the classroom, after hearing that Chen Ze just read the words on the textbook, Teacher Cai laughed.


    He originally thought that Chen Ze could really have a new way. When he heard Chen Ze''s words, he was still a little bit puzzled.


    In the end, it was just this way. Read it according to the textbook. Isn''t this funny?


    If this works, then teachers, what role does school have? Send a textbook directly to each student, just go back and see for yourself.


    Mr. Cai felt too funny about Chen Ze''s new method, and even he felt that it completely showed that Chen Ze did not teach history at all, and taught other subjects.


    This time he bet on the contract.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect his approach to be like this."


    "If that''s the case, then he did lose."


    "It''s really funny. Chen Ze''s method is like this. This is really funny."


    Not only Teacher Cai, but also several other teachers who came along with Teacher Cai, and came to see Chen Ze''s class.


    After they heard Chen Ze''s new method, they also felt that it was too funny. This method is simply unheard of. This kind of teaching method is simply impossible, and it is impossible anyway.


    Therefore, this time between Chen Ze and Cai Cai, he definitely lost.


    So everyone laughed, and some even congratulated Mr. Cai in advance.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Mr. Cai was very excited and happy, with a smile on her face. At the moment, Chen Ze''s voice was heard in the classroom. In this voice, Chen Ze continued to read textbooks.


    Therefore, Mr. Cai completely relaxed and said: "This Chen Ze is really overwhelmed, and he bet me this way. This time he must have lost, and his teaching method is not good, let''s go. Anyway, his approach will not work anyway. "


    "Yes, yes, I think so, let''s go."


    "Go away, now it''s a complete waste of time here."


    "There is nothing to look at, let''s go."


    Hearing what Teacher Cai said, other teachers also spoke.


    Then, all the teachers who came to watch Chen Ze''s history class left the class of Grade Three (eight) outside the classroom with satisfaction and smile.


    Inside, Chen Ze continued to read the textbook.


    But it''s different from just now, and everyone is still complaining, but now everyone is silent and seems to be thinking about something.


    Yes, they are really thinking about something. Because they suddenly found out that these parts of Chen Zenian did not know why they remembered it very firmly. Moreover, they all understood it. Even now let them carry it right away, and many of them can carry it.


    Obviously, it was the most difficult section before. It was a section that was difficult to memorize, but now it is so easy to break through.


    Shocked, if they changed to the usual, they would be speechless in shock for their performance.


    But now, they haven''t even had time for shock, and they all absorbed the words of Chen Zenian eagerly.


    For a long time, after Chen Ze finished his shut up, they all reacted from this wonderful situation one by one.


    "How is it, what do you think of the period I just read?" Chen Ze said, and then looked at the people who responded, and he laughed.


    And hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students were completely sober, and they all showed extremely excited expressions on their faces:


    "It''s so amazing, it''s so amazing. Actually, I actually wrote it all down, it''s incredible, it''s a totally incredible thing."


    "I think so too, it ��s incredible, what is going on, and why I ca n��t memorize it completely. But after listening to your teacher ��s words, I actually memorized it like this."


    "So am I. Is everyone like this? Amazing, really amazing. Teacher Chen Ze, how did you do it?"


    Everyone started talking, only to find out that it wasn''t just themselves. They are all very difficult words, but after reading it, Chen Ze actually produced this wonderful effect.


    "How about it? What do you think of my new approach? Can it be used in other subjects to make great progress?"


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke. After hearing the words of everyone, he did not answer directly, but talked about this matter.


    "Of course, this is of course. If Teacher Chen Ze is like this in every class, then I am very confident."


    "I am also the same, very confident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ha ha, if every subject can do so, then there is no problem at all."


    Everyone spoke, and everyone was very sure. If they could do this every time, everyone''s performance in other subjects would definitely be greatly improved.


    After all, they are liberal arts, and the liberal arts are mostly recitations. And if it is so amazing every time, then this progress is made. It is a very common thing.


    After hearing everyone''s words, Chen Ze also smiled lightly on his face, and then said to himself, "Sure enough, this intermediate truth really works so well."


    It turns out that this time the effect is so amazing. The reason is because of the persuasion of the truth. After using this, Chen Ze estimates that as long as he reads the book, he can make all the students make great progress. Memorizing and reciting such things is even simpler than that Already.


    As a result, it really is!


    Therefore, Chen Ze was very happy and proud. He smiled on his face, and then said, "How? What do you think of the exam half a month later?"


    "No problem, if that''s been the case for half a month, that''s okay."


    "Yeah, I''m very confident, absolutely no problem."


    "Hehehe, if this is the case for every class, then Mr. Chen Ze, you are waiting to celebrate and celebrate the victory of this bet.".


    Everyone spoke. Everyone was confident and determined. If this is the case in the next half month, winning after half a month is simply a simple matter.


    All students have confirmed that this time Chen Ze and Teacher Cai''s bet, he won.


    In this way, Chen Ze and Teacher Cai are very confident and feel that they have won.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 607： Half a month later

    Soon, half a month passed.


    "Finally, tomorrow is the time for a small test again. What do you think now?"


    In the classroom of class three (eight), Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to the classmates.


    In the past half month, he was very busy. He was a math teacher, a language teacher, a politics teacher, a history teacher, a geography teacher, and an English teacher. Fortunately, he did n��t have to prepare a lesson, but just read it according to the textbook. Otherwise, just being so many teachers, he can be exhausted directly.


    And finally, this half month has passed. Tomorrow is the betting time agreed between him and Mr. Cai, that is, the time of the quiz.


    "Mr. Chen Ze is ready. You will see us tomorrow."


    "That''s right, teacher, please take care of it. Tomorrow, we must surprise the whole school."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, we won''t let you lose, you will bet tomorrow."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students spoke one after another and said with confidence.


    They are really very confident. When they switched to half a month ago, they really did not have any confidence in this quiz, because they knew their scores, and their average score was more than 90. It''s almost impossible for them.


    But now, after half a month of Chen Ze ��s teaching, they all feel that the progress is too great. In the past, they did n��t pay attention to learning, or they could n��t learn the knowledge completely. I do n��t know why. Learned easily.


    And not just history, but all subjects.


    Therefore, they are all very confident. Of course, in addition to self-confidence, they are also very surprised and surprised by Chen Ze''s ability.


    They all know that they can make such great progress in this half month, not because of anything else, but because of Chen Ze. It is because of Chen Ze''s teaching that they have achieved such great results.


    But the problem is that neither of them felt that Chen Ze was shocking, saying that going out would surprise everyone.


    He just read it according to the textbook. This is a teaching method that pure newcomers should not use, but it is this teaching method that has allowed them to learn too much.


    So they were all too surprised. In addition to their surprise, they also admired Chen Ze more and more. Mathematics was like this before, and they made considerable progress in a few days.


    Now, this is the case for other subjects, and they are connected with their past experience of Chen Ze, which makes them feel that Chen Ze is too powerful and unpredictable.


    Therefore, they all admired Chen Ze to the extreme.


    So after hearing Chen Ze''s words, one after another said.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze also laughed: "Very well, let everyone check it out tomorrow and see your true level."


    At the same time, in another office of the school, Mr. Cai was sitting inside the computer, crackling and beating something.


    Huh! !! !!


    Just then, the door of his office was knocked.


    "Please come in." Teacher Cai started.


    With his words, another teacher came in and said, "Mr. Cai, have you made the test papers for the senior 3 (eight) class tomorrow?"


    It turned out that the test for the senior third (eight) class quiz was made by Mr. Cai, because this is not a school-wide unified test, but only the senior third (eight) class quiz, then the natural test papers will not be unified by the school. It was from Teacher Cai himself.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Mr. Cai nodded quickly: "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll print out the test paper right away."


    With his words, the printer on his desk rang, and the test paper he had just typed out, and just typed out of the printer.


    "This is the test paper I issued this time. Although I and Chen Ze said that the comprehensive text, Chinese, and English must be tested, it is too much trouble to produce three test papers, so I simply changed and changed these three. The test papers are merged together, and the total score is still 150. As long as the students in Grade 3 (Eight) have achieved an average score of more than 90, even if I lose. "


    Mr. Cai said that although the quiz mentioned this time was to take so many subjects, in fact, in order to be able to change the scores earlier, he integrated all the subjects into one test paper so that he could change them immediately after the exam.


    And his purpose of doing this is naturally very simple, because he saw that Chen Ze lost the bet, so he wanted to see Chen Ze earlier and see what he would lose if he lost. Kind of expression.


    "Okay." The teacher said, "Tell me the test papers, and I''ll copy them all."


    "Okay." Teacher Cai nodded, and then passed the test paper to the teacher.


    The teacher took the test paper and was about to leave. But before he left, he narrowed his eyes and wanted to see what the content of the test paper produced by Mr. Cai was.


    After all, although he didn''t say anything, he was actually very curious about this bet between Chen Ze and Ms. Cai ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and at this point, he just held back: "Cai, Cai Teacher, is this the question you asked this time? The question you asked for this quiz? "


    "Yes." Teacher Cai nodded and said with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Here, isn''t it difficult?"


    The teacher spoke. Although he only glanced at it, he immediately saw that it was wrong. The word on the paper was difficult to describe, or too difficult.


    The above question is not to mention the students of Lanying High School, that is, the students of ordinary high schools or even the provincial key high schools of the city''s second middle school will definitely find it difficult, not even simpler than the last city''s second school.


    Such questions were actually made for Lanying High School students, which surprised the teacher a little. He knew that the level of Lanying High School students was simply asking for humiliation. It was impossible to get any good. Of course, you will definitely get unsightly results.


    So he was a little stunned, and did not expect that the subject of this small test would be like this.


    "Is it difficult? I don''t think so. We are not doing this for our average students, but for the students of the Peking University Sprint Class, and for the students of the incredible teacher Chen Ze. This kind of problem I still think it''s simple, how can it be difficult. "


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Mr. Cai spoke, and smiled coldly.


    Seeing this laughter, the teacher was numb for a while and was afraid to speak any more. He immediately took the test paper and walked out of the door of Teacher Cai''s office.


    After coming out, he looked back at the door: "This time, Mr. Cai really didn''t want to miss Chen Ze and the third grade (eighth) class. How could they get an average of ninety on this kind of problem !!!!!! "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 618： Start an exam

    "I believe everyone is also very clear. This test is a bet between me and your class teacher, Mr. Chen Ze. The bet is everyone''s subjects other than math, so the content of this exam is other than math. Language, politics, history, geography, English and other subjects. "


    On the second day, in the classroom of class three (eight), Mr. Cai stood on the podium and watched all the students say.


    "But because this test is not a formal test for students, we only take one test paper, but this paper will have all subjects such as Chinese, mathematics, politics, history, geography, etc., the total score is still 150 Do you understand me? "


    Teacher Cai spoke again and said to everyone.


    As he spoke, he issued test papers to all the students in the entire classroom. In addition to him, there are two other school proctors who also helped with the examination papers.


    "Listen."


    After hearing what Mr. Cai said, all the students nodded.


    Then they all took the test papers and started to look at the questions and prepare to do it.


    Not only them, but the other two teachers at the proctor also looked at the test papers, and then immediately exclaimed: "This is so difficult."


    These two teachers were sent by the school, and they were specifically targeted at the teachers who bet Chen Ze and Cai this time.


    They have all heard of it before, and it seems that Teacher Cai seems to have had a difficult problem this time, but they think that it is difficult and where it is difficult to go.


    But after looking at the subject, they found it.


    This topic, where it is difficult to go, is simply too difficult.


    Yes, the difficulty of the questions on this test paper is far beyond their imagination. They never thought that this test would be so difficult. This difficulty is no less difficult than that of the previous monthly exam in the Second Municipal School.


    And the results of that monthly test, even if it is a school of this level in the city''s second middle school, is a sad one.


    Now, the difficulty of the test papers produced by Mr. Cai is not that simpler than that of the second test of the city middle school. For the students of Lanying High School, even the students of Chen Ze, these two teachers think it is a disaster. , Complete disaster.


    That''s why they exclaimed. The two looked at each other, and they saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They all felt that if it was the difficulty of this test paper, the result of the betting agreement between Chen Ze and Teacher Cai had already come out.


    It is impossible to get an average score of 90 on this difficulty.


    On the other side, above the podium, after hearing the exclaiming of the two teachers, the corner of Mr. Cai''s mouth rose slightly, what he wanted was this effect.


    He wanted to come up with such a difficult subject so that Chen Ze knew who the winner of the bet was.


    So after seeing these two teachers so shocked, he was very happy.


    Then, he looked at all the students in the classroom again. As a result, he saw that the faces of these students were also surprised, and he didn''t seem to think that the exam question was so difficult.


    "Haha, I won this time."


    After seeing the expressions of these students, Ms. Cai smirked to herself.


    He had actually been a little worried about miracles before. Chen Ze really achieved an average score of 90 for these students in this half month. After all, he had done it before.


    But now, after seeing the expressions of these students, his lingering heart finally settled.


    Looking at the students, he knew that he had won this time.


    On the other side, in the office, all the teachers in the office were surrounded by Chen Ze and said:


    "Shameless, it''s a bit shameless. It''s such a difficult question. Teacher Cai is really shameless."


    "That ��s right, I also heard that this teacher Tsao had a difficult question for him to win. The difficulty seems to be no less than that of the last test in the second middle school month. The difficulty is simply cheating. Mr. Cai is really shameless. "


    "I knew that if this guy were to make a problem, he would do it, and it turned out to be the case. This guy has always been so impersonal."


    The teachers said around Chen Ze.


    They also all heard that the examination papers in the senior third (eight) class students who are currently taking the exams are actually no less difficult than the previous monthly exam of the second city high school.


    This time, the test paper was made by Mr. Cai, who bet Chen Ze.


    After hearing this news, these teachers who had an office with Chen Ze and had a good relationship with Chen Ze said angrily.


    They all thought that this teacher Cai was really a bit shameless. If it was his normal test paper, even if Chen Ze lost, they felt that they had nothing to say, and this was simply a high probability event. Chen Ze''s teaching method, they all felt that he lost this time.


    But now it ��s different. Now that I heard the news, I know that after Mr. Cai has occupied the absolute advantage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is still playing such a small means, which is a little too much.


    Therefore, these teachers have a bit of indignation, and they all despise this teacher Cai more and more.


    But despise and despise, this is already the case. Although they are angry, they also know that nothing can be recovered. This time, I am afraid that Chen Ze has lost.


    "Chen Ze, I don''t think you have any reaction at all. This time, if you follow Teacher Cai''s way, you will lose. Why don''t you have any reaction?"


    At this time, a teacher spoke, and he looked at Chen Ze sitting in the middle, only to find that after hearing the news and hearing everyone''s words, he had no reaction at all.


    This surprised the teacher, so he said.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, all the teachers also looked at Chen Ze, and as a result all saw them. At this moment, Chen Ze''s face was calm, as if he had not heard the news.


    "Yes, Chen Ze, why didn''t you react at all? We are all worthless for you."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Chen Ze, shouldn''t you be stupid."


    Everyone spoke, everyone was surprised, why Chen Ze did not respond at all.


    "Is there any good reaction? This teacher used this method. I had expected it at this time." At this time, Chen Ze said with a smile, "Also, I already have a solution. Just wait and see. "


    "what?"


    At this moment, in the classroom of class three (eight), the two proctors'' teachers suddenly spoke, and they both found something wrong.


    Obviously such a difficult subject, but why, all the students in the class suddenly started to write.


    It seems that these topics are nothing to them at all.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 619： Shoot yourself in the foot (on)

    "Means? What means?"


    In the office, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, these teachers asked one after another.


    They looked at each other and were curious. Because in their opinion, Chen Ze was defeated this time, and Mr. Cai''s question was too difficult.


    But now, Chen Ze is confident, and he has any means to cope with this incident. So what means do they really make them all too curious.


    "Confidential, but you wait, the results of this exam will come out soon, and you will know when the results come out." Chen Ze smiled.


    At this moment, in the classroom of the senior third (eight) class, the two teachers who were monitored, even Teacher Cai himself, were all in shock.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "How can this happen? How could they do it?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Do they even do such difficult papers?"


    The two proctors standing behind the classroom opened their mouths, their faces and eyes showing shocked expressions. They were all a bit unbelievable at what happened to them at the moment, and they felt really shocked.


    At this moment, within the scope of their sight, all the students in the third grade (eighth) class lifted up pens and writted and wrote.


    For such difficult papers, the students in Grade Three (Eight) actually wrote very smoothly and smoothly. It seems that these topics are the ones they usually do.


    These topics have not stumped them at all! !! !!


    Seeing this scene, the other two teachers of this proctor were so shocked. They did not expect this to happen at all. The students in class 3 (eight) were more powerful, and their class teacher was Chen Ze, but they were also students of Lanying High School.


    It is unimaginable that the students of Lanying High School have done such a test paper so smoothly and smoothly!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could this happen."


    At the front of the classroom, Mr. Cai muttered to himself and looked at everyone in the class.


    His face was very ugly at the moment, because what happened in the classroom was far from what he expected.


    In his previous estimates, the students in the senior third (eight) class should sigh and sigh after seeing these questions, or even give up the exam directly. After all, this question is really too difficult for Lanying High School.


    However, he did not expect that this would be the case. The students in the senior three (eight) classes were so energetic and wrote so smoothly, as if these topics were not at all ordinary to them.


    This is too different from Mr. Cai''s estimate, so his face is a bit ugly. He suddenly discovered that the situation of this test was beyond his control.


    After understanding this, Mr. Cai''s face became even more ugly.


    At this moment, the students in the senior third (eight) class did not notice the faces of the three teachers who supervised their exams. They all devoted themselves to the questions and even got a little excited.


    These questions are a bit difficult, but compared with the questions Chen Ze has done for them these days, they are much simpler.


    That''s right, Chen Ze had long anticipated that this teacher Cai might use such a method. In addition, he really wanted to use difficult problems to improve the performance of these seniors (eight).


    Therefore, in the last few days, he has made some difficult problems, but he is quite capable of improving the academic performance of students in Grade Three (eight).


    It can be said that after these days Chen Ze has done the questions for them, they have become accustomed to the difficulty of Chen Ze''s questions. Although these questions from Teacher Cai are also very difficult, they are completely incomparable with those of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, at the time when they got the test papers, all the students were a little stunned and gave a dull expression.


    This is not that they were shocked by the difficulty of the questions. On the contrary, they did not expect that these questions were so simple, they were a little accustomed to them and couldn''t adapt.


    But now that I have adapted to it, I will start writing one by one and do it quickly.


    From this point of view, this test is not difficult for them.


    "No, I don''t believe that, even if written so fast, it doesn''t mean that they can all do it, so difficult questions, I don''t believe they can all do it."


    At this moment, Teacher Cai, who was sitting in front of the podium, murmured again.


    He was absolutely unable to accept his failure, so although he saw the speed of the students doing the questions in front of him, he still didn''t think they could pass the high marks.


    As for why it is so difficult to write, this can also explain the reason. I ca n��t do it at all, and I can do it so fast.


    Thinking so, he felt relieved. But with a frown, there was no way to relax.


    Faintly, he had a feeling, this time, I am afraid he is going to lose.


    Due to the special content of the test, the test was set to two and a half hours, and soon, the two and a half hours passed and the bell at the end of the test rang.


    "Well, everyone, don''t move. Our three teachers will put away the test papers and change them in the classroom."


    After hearing the bell at the end of the exam, one of the two teachers standing behind the proctor said, saying that the two teachers came to the front and started to collect the test papers.


    At this time, the students in the senior three (eight) classes also stretched out and talked loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m in good shape this time, I feel OK for the test."


    "Me too. Except for the English part which is a little worse, everything else is OK."


    "I''m not very good in geography and politics, but it''s okay, hee hee."


    "Haha, everyone seems to be doing well."


    They were all very excited and said, because they could all feel that their scores were good this time.


    After the two proctors put away the test papers ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they walked up to the podium, next to Mr. Cai, and then said, "Mr. Cai, take out the correct answer you have prepared, we OK, change the test paper now. "


    "Ah, do you want to change it now?"


    Teacher Cai spoke, he was a little hesitant, because he felt that this time he was afraid that he had lost, and now if he was changed in the classroom, he might not be able to step down in front of all the students, so he said.


    "Of course, wasn''t this set before?"


    The two proctors said that the change in the hall was a promise made before, or was requested by Mr. Cai himself.


    At that time, he felt that Chen Ze had lost the game, so he hoped to change it sooner, and then made this request. Just didn''t expect that things changed so fast.


    The stone now being lifted is about to hit his own foot.


    "Here, you might as well take it back and change it now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to change it all at once." Teacher Cai said, he made sure to pay attention and not change it in the hall. Otherwise, in front of so many people, it is really impossible to leave Already.


    "This, all right." Upon hearing Mr. Cai''s words, the two proctors nodded, and they also vaguely guessed what Mr. Cai meant.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    After hearing what the two teachers said, Miss Cai quickly nodded, and then left the classroom.


    "Hey, Teacher Cai, what are you in a hurry? It''s not your own request to change it out in the hall?"


    Just then, a voice came from the door of the classroom.


    Then, Chen Ze appeared at the entrance of the classroom, which was exactly what he said.


    Behind him, there are still many teachers.


    These people all came to see the grades of the students in the senior third (eight) class.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 620： Rock yourself in the foot (below)

    "Teacher Cai, don''t be so anxious. Didn''t you say it before? You have to correct it in the classroom. Why is the exam now over, but not changed?"


    Chen Ze stood at the entrance of the classroom and smiled. Teacher Cai and the other two teachers on the podium said.


    Behind him, there are many teachers who are in the same office as him.


    These teachers were brought by him specifically. He just watched the exam time was over, and then said that he would witness the grades of the students in his class this time, and then brought these teachers over.


    As soon as I reached the door, I heard Mr. Cai''s words inside, so he said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Mr. Cai was surprised at first. It seemed that she had never thought that Chen Ze had rushed over and was just blocked at the door.


    Then he couldn''t laugh anymore. Because he suddenly realized that Chen Ze had deliberately rushed to keep him from coming to Taiwan.


    This guy seems to have known for a long time that all the students in his class were able to get a good grade and would not be stopped by himself, so he rushed over.


    "This guy is too confident."


    Mr. Cai muttered in his mouth, his face was getting ugly.


    He did not expect that Chen Ze still had such a hand, and he actually blocked the door with other teachers. What was even more unexpected was that this guy was so confident in his students.


    "This guy, isn''t he really afraid that his group of students can''t get good grades, is he the one who can''t come down to Taiwan in the end?"


    Teacher Cai thought again that from the practical point of view, it should be that the students in class 3 (eight) of High School would not get any good results in front of the test papers anyway.


    But now, seeing the appearance of the students in the senior third (eighth) class in the exam, and seeing how Chen Ze looks now, Teacher Cai really feels embarrassed. He dare not gamble with Chen Ze, betting on his group The student failed the exam.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Ze''s pressing step by step, he was a bit shouted, and he was afraid to change the test paper directly in front of everyone, instead he said: "This, because of the difficulty of this test paper, I think it would be too difficult to change it in the classroom, so it is better not to change it in the classroom. "


    "Hahaha, it''s okay. We are here with so many people now to help change, and we will be able to change it soon." At this moment, Chen Ze laughed.


    "This one!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Mr. Cai was a bit confused as to what to say, but he still knew that he couldn''t directly correct the examination papers in this way, so he seemed a little hesitant.


    "Why, not yet, but I heard that Teacher Cai''s test paper is not so difficult this time, but I dare not let us change it in the classroom. Are you still afraid that you will lose this bet?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke again, talking lightly.


    "Yeah, what''s going on? Doesn''t Mr. Cai really think you are losing?"


    "Mr. Cai, it''s okay to change it in the classroom."


    "Mr. Cai, don''t you shout, it''s too shameful, but I heard that the test paper was carefully prepared by you."


    Behind Chen Ze, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, these teachers also spoke one after another and started to coax one by one.


    In fact, although Chen Ze said that he had the means to deal with it, these people still do n��t believe it very much, because if the question presented by Mr. Cai is really difficult, they all think it ��s unsolvable. No matter what means Chen Ze has, There is no way to cope.


    When Chen Ze brought them over, they basically maintained this idea in their hearts.


    But until now, they saw the appearance of Mr. Cai, and realized that after seeing him actually towering.


    It seems that Chen Ze really has any solution. And looking at this picture of Teacher Cai, it really did a good job.


    Otherwise, this Ms. Cai wouldn''t stand up like this.


    Therefore, everyone''s hearts are actually very shocked and surprised at this moment, and did not expect that Chen Ze actually did this.


    In shock and surprise, they immediately started to coax.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, and especially the coaxing of the teachers behind Chen Ze, this teacher Cai really is a bit unable to come down to the stage.


    Now if I still insist on bringing it back for correction, it is really shrugging, and it is shuffling in front of so many people.


    This is why Teacher Cai cannot accept it.


    "I won''t believe it even after I''ve worked it out. My test paper is so difficult. Can the students in Grade 3 (Eight) really fail? I don''t believe it."


    At this moment, Mr. Cai gritted his teeth and thought, thinking of this, he said: "Don''t change the classroom, just change the classroom, just hoping not to get poor grades at that time, it will hit these high school (eight) students too much."


    "Hahaha, rest assured, my students have a very good mentality and will not be hit so easily."


    Chen Ze laughed and said, turning his head to look behind him, "Everyone, help us to change it together."


    "it is good."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, these teachers in one of his offices responded one after another, and then all went to the test paper, and then asked Teacher Cai to ask for the correct answer, and then they all corrected it.


    "Okay, it''s hard, it''s really hard."


    "My God, it''s harder than I thought. It''s really hard."


    "Sure enough, it''s too difficult."


    After seeing the test paper questions, these teachers who came with Chen Ze have spoken one after another. They just heard that the problem was difficult, but they have not seen it.


    Now after seeing it, I find that the difficulty of this topic is much more difficult than they imagined, which shocked them so much that they started to speak.


    However, they are more curious at the moment, and the questions are so difficult. So how many points can Chen Ze''s students take?


    With this idea, they immediately corrected it. And so many teachers'' corrections are naturally very fast.


    Soon, many people''s results came out.


    "Here, I made the first copy here, 108 points."


    "I changed it here too, 115 points."


    "Me too, it''s one hundred and eleven points."


    "And my side, my one hundred and three."


    ������������


    These teachers have reported one after another that they have graded a lot of grades, and these grades have actually passed the test well, and there are even more than 110.


    Although the full score is 150 points, these scores are not considered top, but for the students in the senior third (eight) class, especially the senior third (eight) class in Lanying High School, it is already totally unimaginable data.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of these teachers, the whole class got excited, yelling at each other excitedly, and looked at each other.


    This is also true of all other teachers. After seeing the grades of the students in Grade 3 (Eight), they are all very excited, even shocked, and shocked by their grades. I never expected that their results would be so good.


    There is only one person, after hearing the results of these students, his face is getting worse and worse, he is the teacher Cai who bet with Chen Ze.


    At the moment, Mr. Cai''s face was dead, her lips trembling slightly.


    He didn''t expect it, he didn''t expect it to happen now.


    The students in Chen Ze''s class, facing the carefully prepared test papers, actually did so well.


    This is really incredible and unacceptable.


    "Come out, come out, and finally the average score comes out."


    Finally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After these teachers have graded all the test papers, they will calculate the average score again.


    "The average grade for Senior Three (eight) is this time." A teacher said, all the teachers were excited and shocked. "The average was 102."


    The average score is 102 points, which is 12 points higher than the agreement agreed by Chen Ze and Cai. In front of the very difficult test paper prepared by Teacher Cai, it is actually 12 points higher.


    This point, even if Chen Ze, and the students in the class did not think about it, let alone the teachers who corrected the test papers.


    So hearing this number, everyone in the class cheered, and they were all very excited.


    "Ha ha, 102 points, that''s great, it''s really great."


    "Twelve points higher, actually twelve points higher."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Faced with such a difficult subject, I actually got such a result, which is incredible."


    Everyone said, they felt very incredible.


    "It can be done, this time the teacher''s task must be able to be done, and it can be done." Chen Ze also thought with a smile at this moment.


    Whether he was able to complete the teacher''s task before was beyond his determination.


    But now, he has confirmed that he has never been able to do that, and this group of students in Grade Three (eight) must be able to complete this task.


    Boom! !! !! !!


    When everyone was very excited, a sound suddenly came over. Chen Ze and others looked at the place where the sound came out. It was actually Mr. Cai.


    He fainted on the ground and made a loud noise.


    This guy actually fainted on the ground because of this result.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 621： Spirit

    "My mother, have you heard that? They have passed an average of 102 points in the senior third (eighth) test."


    "I heard. I heard that it was Teacher Cai who gave the question this time. He also deliberately made difficult questions for the students in the third grade (eight) class. I thought that the third grade (eight) class was bad. Directly surpassing the previously agreed ninety-two minutes, Teacher Cai passed out on the spot. "


    "Oh my god, this is really fake? Didn''t you say that all subjects in the third grade (eight) class of this half month were taught by Chen Ze alone? And I still read directly from the textbook, so that I can make the third grade ( 8) How did the class''s progress improve? "


    "I feel the same way, this Chen Ze and the senior (eight) class are really out of a ghost. This is obviously the way of teaching, and all of them are taught by Chen Ze. In the end, the results have improved so much. It ��s so strange. "


    "No, maybe this time the Peking University sprint class, Chen Ze he can really bring a few Peking University people out."


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible."


    When the news of the junior high school (eight) class quiz came out and spread throughout the school, the school exploded directly. All students and teachers were discussing this matter. Everyone felt completely incredible. It''s incredible.


    Although the progress of the senior third (eight) class in the previous monthly test was also great, in the final analysis, it has only made a lot of progress under the level of Lanying High School''s own test, and it is only a subject in mathematics.


    But this time is different. This time, it is all other subjects, and these subjects are taught by Chen Ze alone. The teaching method is also extremely simple and monotonous, and this time the test questions are very difficult, which is no better than City Two. The questions in the monthly exam were simple.


    But in this case, in just half a month, Chen Ze''s third grade (eight) class actually achieved this kind of result, and the average score came to 102. The average score for this difficult problem Come to 102 points.


    This has far exceeded the level of Lanying High School. Even if you take the college entrance examination immediately, it may not be possible to take Tsinghua University or other top ten universities with your current scores, but you have a chance to take two books and one book, and all of you can pass the undergraduate course.


    This progress is already unimaginable for the people of Lanying High School. You must know that these people did not say that they were undergraduates, that is, they could not pass any college education. They can only spend money on garbage or private programs. school.


    Compared to that time, and the results of the current senior third (eight) class are already incredible.


    Therefore, the whole school was a sensation. The whole school was shocked by the progress that Chen Ze brought to the senior third (eight) class. At the same time, he really admired Chen Ze.


    They are convinced that in the past many years, no teacher like Chen Ze has appeared in the entire education community. As a teacher, he actually represented all subjects in the senior year of high school, and in a short period of only half a month, Reading textbooks this way has made his school make unimaginable progress.


    Such a grade, they all know that no teacher will be able to do it in the past, and no one will be able to copy it in the future.


    Chen Ze is the best and most incredible teacher.


    Therefore, the whole school was shocked by Chen Ze, including the headmaster. After the headmaster knew about this matter, he was shocked by Chen Ze, and at the same time he laughed and couldn''t stop talking.


    In the past, Chen Ze''s sprint class plan proposed by Chen Ze has never been recognized from the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to use Chen Ze''s plan to delay time.


    But now, she also knows this, knowing that Chen Ze was not a joke before, he actually has the strength to complete this plan.


    And this plan will directly save this school of Lanying High School.


    After understanding this, the principal also understood the importance of Chen Ze. In addition to laughing all day long, he also ordered that no one in the school be allowed to question Chen Ze like Teacher Cai, otherwise he would directly Get out of here.


    As for Teacher Cai, after he fainted and was taken to the hospital, the principal also expelled him directly.


    "How about Mr. Chen Ze, you are still satisfied with my treatment."


    In Chen Ze''s office, the principal came to Chen Ze and asked with a hint of flattery.


    "Not bad." Chen Ze nodded, knowing that the headmaster had fully understood his value and rushed over to win him over.


    "That''s good, that is four months away from the college entrance examination, and the senior third (eight) class will be handed over to you. I look forward to this year''s college entrance examination. Our school will have a few students admitted to Peking University." Said the principal.


    "Of course, principal, you just have to wait." Chen Ze smiled.


    "That''s good, then I won''t bother you, and you should go to class again." The principal said, and walked out of the office.


    Chen Ze nodded and walked out of the office with his textbook. Since the quiz that day, he has taken over all subjects in the third grade (eighth) class. Chen Ze did not take the initiative to request it, but all the teachers did not tacitly take over the subjects in the third grade (eight) class.


    This is normal. Seeing that Chen Ze led the whole class to achieve that kind of result, how could he be embarrassed to take over.


    One was careless, afraid that Chen Ze would be compared to a fool.


    Therefore, Chen Ze took over all subjects in the third (eight) class, which is also in line with his intention.


    He had a textbook and a large stack of test questions in his hand, and walked towards the third grade (eight) class.


    As soon as they entered the class, all the students stood up and said hello to Chen Ze.


    Now that they are completely convinced by Chen Ze, they are also looking forward to looking forward to this year''s college entrance examination, and look forward to what kind of results they can get in this year''s college entrance examination under the leadership of Chen Ze.


    "Hello everyone, please sit down."


    Chen Ze smiled and let everyone sit down.


    "I know that everyone is doing a good job in this quiz. From the results of everyone now, most people have two or even one problem." Chen Ze said, he seemed to see Everyone in the class thought.


    When everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone smiled, but before he got excited, Chen Ze said again: "But to be honest, everyone is far away from Peking University, farther than everyone thinks."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned when they heard Chen Ze''s words. It seemed that Chen Ze would not say such words.


    "Why? If you compare your past accumulation to 10, then the accumulation needed to be admitted to Peking University is 100, and now the level you may reach is between 60 and 70, which looks good, especially in the short term. Within a month, it has reached this level, which should be enough to shock the country. But the next 30 to 40 that need to be improved are the hardest, and the degree of difficulty may require everyone to spend several times more than now. Time can be reached, that is to say, everyone is just on the road from Peking University. "


    Chen Ze spoke, saying reality.


    This reality is also very simple. Previously, the students in the senior three (eight) classes were basically blank papers, which was zero, so the progress would appear very fast, which is why the progress was so fast this month.


    But then, if you want to progress from 60 to 100, it will be difficult. The amount of knowledge required will still be far more than the previous amount of knowledge and accumulation of 0 to 60.


    In other words, these people may be enough to pass a normal school now, but they still have a long way to go to sprint at Peking University. It is not time to relax and be proud.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the whole class of students lost their thoughts, and everyone felt that Chen Ze was indeed justified.


    If it is so simple to be admitted to Peking University, it will not be called Peking University.


    "Teacher, what should we do next?"


    "Yes teacher, what shall we do next?"


    "Teacher, since you said so, there should be a way."


    The students in the classroom said in succession that they believed that Chen Ze had a solution and asked.


    "Of course I have a method, and the method is very simple, I also mentioned it before." After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled. "That''s the problem sea strategy."


    "Title sea tactics?" Everyone froze when they heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yes, the sea of ??tactics. In the next four months, I will spend three months on the sea of ??tactics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let everyone repeat the questions and test papers mechanically, come To achieve the purpose of improving and consolidating. This is simple to say, but it is a test for everyone. The test of sea tactics is the patience and perseverance of everyone. After three months, everyone really has the sprint to Peking University Strength. "


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that he raised the test paper prepared in his hand.


    His method is very simple. In the next three months, he will carry out tactics on the sea of ??questions, and let a lot of repeated questions help the students improve bit by bit, and truly reach the level that can sprint Peking University.


    And these three months of tactics on the sea, Chen Ze has not been able to help everyone too much, at most is to help out the problem, what they really need is their own perseverance and persistence.


    If you survive it, the problem of sprinting at Peking University will be small.


    All this depends on themselves.


    So after speaking, Chen Ze watched these students quietly.


    And everyone''s reaction is different from the first time I heard the title sea tactics. Now I heard Chen Ze''s words. After this plan, everyone accepted and even expected.


    "Haha, teacher, I have been looking forward to this tactic of sea-questioning for a long time, come on."


    "Not just three months? I can accept it."


    "In three months, I changed the chance to be admitted to Peking University. I think we have made a lot of money."


    "That''s it, teacher."


    The crowd spoke one after another, all relaxed and looking forward to saying that they were in favor of Chen Ze''s plan.


    And when they heard these words, they remembered how they resisted and questioned when they heard the tactics of the sea.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt: "These students have really changed. Now, they really have the spirit and spirit to sprint Peking University !!!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 622： 8 school entrance examinations

    After March, there is still one month left until the college entrance examination.


    Lan Ying High School, Chen Ze''s office.


    His desk was full of test papers, and he was sitting in front of the desk and watching them.


    "Unexpectedly, these three months have passed so quickly. Also, so many papers have been written."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, watching the pile of papers across the desk, he said.


    These test papers are all in the three-month tactics. He gave the senior three (eight) papers for each subject, and there is more than just this. This is the three-month test paper. Just the tip of the iceberg.


    Most of the test papers are discarded after they are finished.


    And now, the originally scheduled three-month time for sea tactics is finally over.


    "Oh, Teacher Chen Ze, three months have passed. Look at your desk, so many test papers, I''m dizzy when I read them."


    At this time, another teacher in his office said that he felt a little dizzy when he saw these papers. As a teacher of Lanying High School, he had never seen it before, and he had never even imagined that one day they were at Lanying High School. Students will also make so many test papers.


    But now, this really happened to him, and he was impressed.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, these three months are so terrible, I really don''t know how. I believe that the students in our school will work so hard, and it feels no worse than the efforts of those students who are really famous."


    "By the way, Mr. Chen Ze, what is the level of the students in your senior third (eight) class now? Three months ago, however, the average score reached 100 points, and now three months have passed. I am afraid it is even more powerful. Come on. "


    After hearing the teacher''s words, other teachers in the office also spoke one after another, smiling at Chen Ze.


    "Haha, I didn''t think they could survive it. But to what extent they have reached now, honestly I don''t even know." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Don''t you even know it?" After hearing Chen Ze''s words, several teachers were a little stunned.


    "Yeah, for the past three months, I have been working on questions for students'' deficiencies, but I have never formally tested them again. So to what extent they are now, it is not even clear to me, I am afraid they are not themselves Clear. "Chen Ze said.


    "This." The crowd froze when they heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "However, I think I will know soon." Chen Ze said again.


    "Teacher Chen Ze, do you want to hold another test, right?" A teacher said when he heard what Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, if I have a test, I can help with the problem, and I also want to know how high the students of the third grade (eighth) class are."


    "Haha, I can help proctor the exam. Teacher Chen Ze needs my words and just speaks."


    Several other teachers also spoke in succession. When they heard Chen Ze''s words, they felt that Chen Ze was going to hold a quiz again, so they all asked for help. After all, they all scored very well on the students in class three (eight). Curious.


    "This, although I really want you to help, but this time it is not necessary." Chen Ze smiled. "This time I do not plan to hold a test myself, but to take the eight school entrance exam."


    "Eight, eight school entrance exams?" All the teachers froze when they heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "What? Don''t you know the eight school entrance exam?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Ze. The eight-school joint exam you said was the eight-school joint exam?" A teacher said, swallowing.


    "Yes, that''s the eight-school joint exam. The eight best high schools in our province are united together, and the exams held before the college entrance examinations are used to estimate the provincial college entrance examination results." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Also, it really is the eight school entrance examination."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the teachers were a little shocked and muttered to themselves.


    They are of course shocked. The eight college entrance exams are within the province, and only the best eight schools are eligible to participate. The average student will never take you to play.


    Yucheng is also a big city, but the whole city has only the city''s second middle school as one of the eight schools, and several other high schools are not eligible to take the eight schools.


    Those schools are ineligible, not to mention Lan Ying High School.


    And because the participating schools have high requirements, then the students who naturally take this exam are also elites, real elites. The top 100 in the province each year are basically students from these schools.


    Those students are even less comparable to those of Lanying High School.


    Therefore, both in terms of school qualifications and student quality, Lanying High School is quite far from the eight-school joint entrance exam.


    Therefore, when I heard Chen Ze''s words now, after hearing the eight college entrance examinations, these teachers were stunned, a little shocked, unable to speak.


    If Chen Ze had not proposed it, they would not have thought that there would be an eight-school joint examination.


    "Why? How so shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t it the eighth school entrance exam? Why does it seem like something big is heard? Don''t you all think that our students in class three (eight) are not eligible to participate in the eight Is the school entrance exam? "


    Seeing the crowd, Chen Ze said, smiling.


    "No, no, class 3 (eight), class 3 (eight) must be at this level, and there must be."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, a teacher said that they all knew that although the level of the eight schools'' joint examinations was high and demanding, the current level of students in the senior three (eight) classes still had this. qualifications.


    However, the problem is that participation at this level does not mean that they can participate.


    "But Mr. Chen Ze, we have the level, but we do not have the qualifications. The eight school entrance examination requires the best eight high schools in the province, which are attended by students, and we at Lanying High School also I do n��t have this qualification. So although the students in the senior third (eight) class are of high level, they ca n��t participate. "


    One teacher spoke, and after hearing what he said, the other teachers nodded.


    "I know, so this time I do n��t plan to take the eight-school joint exam in Lanying High School, but to take the eight-school federation in the name of our senior third (eight) class alone. Exam. "Chen Ze said.


    "In the name of class three (eight)?"


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the teachers were stunned.


    "Yes, isn''t our No. 2 Middle School eligible for this eight-school joint entrance examination? I plan to apply for the eight-school joint entrance examination for this second school under the name of class.


    Chen Ze smiled: "I really want to see what kind of grades I can get in the senior third (eight) class in this master''s eight school entrance exam.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 623： Letter of application

    City No. 2 Middle School, in the director''s office.


    "Everyone, it ��s less than five days before the eight school entrance exam. Everyone knows that the eight school entrance exam is basically the most important exam before the college entrance examination every year. Passing this exam can not only predict our annual college entrance examination. Results, and can also improve the reputation of our school in the province, so in any case, this year''s eight school entrance examination must also take a good test, must not lose to the other seven high schools. "


    In the office, the teaching director spoke. In front of him stood the class teacher and teaching teacher of all classes in the senior year.


    The reason why the teaching director called these teachers this time is precisely for this year''s eight school entrance examination.


    The eight-year joint entrance exam is the most important exam before the college entrance examination. None of them is because of the high level of competition, and the students who take the exam are also the foremost students in the province.


    Therefore, the eight college entrance examinations are also known as the small college entrance examination, and the results obtained each year are basically not different from the results of the college entrance examination that year.


    Therefore, the eight-year joint entrance examination in the province has a lot of attention in the province, which high school entrance examination is particularly good, it also has a considerable effect on the admission of his school in the second year.


    Because of this, the top eight high schools in the eight-school joint entrance examination every year attach great importance to it. Therefore, now the city''s second middle school has instructed the teacher to call all the senior teachers and teachers, and once again told them that they must not In the eight school entrance examination this year, the test was smashed.


    "This is natural, director, please rest assured."


    "Yes, director, there will be no problem in our class, please rest assured."


    "This is also the case in our class. This year''s eight-school joint entrance examination will definitely be able to achieve a good score."


    After hearing the words of the instructor, several teachers all said, patting their chests to reassure the instructor.


    After hearing what they promised, the instructor nodded and was quite satisfied.


    "Director, here is an application letter from Lanying High School, saying that I want to show you."


    Just then, a teacher walked in outside the door, holding a letter in his hand and speaking.


    "Application letter?" Hearing the teacher''s words, the instructor froze. "Bring me over and see."


    After hearing what he said, the teacher quickly took the application letter and walked in front of the instructor, then passed it to him.


    The instructor took it, muttered, and picked it up: "Lan Ying High School''s application letter, can they apply for me? Strange."


    With that said, he opened the letter and looked at it, and then the whole person''s face became very strange, as if he had seen something he had never expected before.


    The other teachers in the office also saw this strange look on the teacher''s face at this time.


    "Director, what exactly is an application letter? It makes you feel so strange."


    "Yes, director, what kind of application letter can Lanying High School send us?"


    "Director, what exactly is this letter of application? It feels weird."


    The crowd spoke and said to the director of instruction.


    Hearing the words of the crowd, the director of education delivered the letter: "Look at it yourself."


    Hearing what he said, several other teachers took the letter, and looked around:


    "This, ha ha ha, this is also very funny. Lanying High School Senior 3 (eight) class actually wants to apply to join our eight school entrance exam. They don''t burn their heads, just their school."


    "Oh my god, people at Lanying High School are crazy. Do they know what level of the eight-school joint exam? They want to take it."


    "Hahaha, no wonder the director showed you such a strange application. The people in Lanying High School are really funny this time. They actually want to apply for the eight-school joint entrance exam, just their school, hahahaha."


    After reading the letter, everyone burst out laughing.


    It turns out that this application letter was made by Chen Ze, and they applied for their senior three (eight) class to take the eight school entrance examination.


    And naturally, after seeing this application letter, both the director of teaching and these teachers felt ridiculous and even laughed out. They all felt that it was too strange. Lanying High School, just a student of Lanying High School, actually Applying for the eight-school joint entrance exam, isn''t this a joke?


    As for the students in their school, what are the qualifications to take the eight school entrance exam! !! !! !! !!


    "I think the head of the third (eight) class in Lanying High School really broke his head. He actually applied for their class to participate. Does he really not know what level of the eight-school joint exam?"


    "That is, who is the head teacher of the third (eighth) class in Lanying High School? Is he arrogant or just a fool?"


    Two other teachers spoke. These two teachers had never cared about Lan Ying High School and Chen Ze before, so they did n��t know that now the teacher of the third (eight) class in Lan Ying High School was Chen Ze, so they spoke.


    "I know the head teacher of the third (eight) class of Lanying High School, that is, Chen Ze, the famous Chen Ze. But even him, it makes no sense to write such an application letter. Students from Lanying High School, they What really qualify for the eight school entrance exam. "


    "Yeah, I heard what Chen Ze is doing in the Peking University Sprint Class at Lanying High School. Maybe this Senior Three (eight) class is the Peking University Sprint class he did."


    "Haha, the Peking University sprint class at Lanying High School, this is so funny, even if it is Chen Ze, I definitely don''t believe it can be done. This time he asked to join the eight school entrance examination, I think it must be swollen. To fill the fat. "


    "Yes, director, there is no need to ignore this application letter."


    After hearing the words of the first two teachers, several teachers spoke. They knew Chen Ze and what happened to Chen Ze and Lan Ying High School recently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Chen Ze Peking Sprint Class plan of.


    But even so, they did not look at Chen Ze and the Peking University sprint team he had made.


    Therefore, for Chen Ze''s application letter, they all just felt that Chen Ze had swollen his face and filled it with fat, and could simply ignore it.


    "This, since everyone has this idea, then."


    Hearing the words of the crowd, the teaching director spoke, and he was ready to refuse.


    Although the other party is Chen Ze, a celebrity, it is not good to directly reject him.


    However, in any case, he knew that it was impossible to accept Lanying High School into the eight-school joint entrance examination. Even if there was only one class, it was not an insult to the eight-school joint entrance examination.


    Therefore, after hearing everyone''s opinion, everyone felt that Chen Ze was just funny this time, and he decided to reject it directly.


    "Wait, sir, I think it''s acceptable."


    But at this moment, another voice sounded.


    Upon hearing this voice, all the teachers were choked, and they looked at it in a hurry, wanting to see who was the one who spoke such ridiculous words, who wanted to scold him.


    They looked up and found that they were speechless.


    The person who spoke these words turned out to be in the limelight recently. Although he has just become a class teacher, he has led his class to surpass all other classes in the city''s second middle school. In Chen Ze''s monthly second middle school exam, even The legendary teacher whose class occupies most of the top list


    After hearing what he said, all the people who want to be angry are naturally angry, but they still asked: "What do you mean? Why do you agree with the people of Lanying High School to participate in this eight School entrance exam? "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 624： The plan of Super Teacher Yang

    "Mr. Yang, what do you mean? Why do you agree that people from Lanying High School will take the eight-school joint exam?"


    In the city''s second middle school, the teacher''s office surrounded the group of teachers who asked for this prestigious super teacher.


    Although as teachers, they have already served this super teacher Yang. After all, the monthly exam that was so difficult three months ago, the students in this teacher''s class actually passed unimaginable grades, even before the whole school in mathematics. Ten are from his class.


    However, now I heard him say that he actually agreed with Chen Ze''s senior third (eight) class, and agreed with the students of Lanying High School to participate in the eight-school joint examination, which made them confused and asked each one. Road.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s very interesting, and I want to tell you that although the third (eight) class in Chen Ze''s class is a student of Lanying High School, their level is probably higher than everyone thinks. If you really participate I am afraid everyone will be taken aback by the eight school entrance exam. "


    The super teacher Yang said, smiling.


    It turned out that he was different from other teachers in the city''s second middle school. Other teachers held the second middle school, which was the focus of the province. Therefore, their eyes never stayed in Yucheng, let alone the worst Lanying high school in Yucheng.


    Their eyes are only the best high schools in the province.


    So they are not clear about what happened in Lanying High School recently.


    And this super teacher Yang is different from them. He actually pays great attention to Chen Ying in Lanying High School.


    Because he knew that Chen Ze was a cross-professional genius before, he was very concerned about his joining the teaching profession this time, so he also knew that under the leadership of Chen Ze, students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School had Earth-shaking changes.


    "So, isn''t it interesting to have Chen Ze''s Lanying High School Senior Three (eight) class join in? Our eight school entrance exam has never had such a precedent. Now let them join in, and there are just so many gimmicks. More people are paying attention to the eight school entrance exam. "Special teacher Yang said again, smiling.


    "This one."


    After hearing what he said, both the director of teaching and all the teachers at the scene were a little hesitant. They all seemed to be right about what Teacher Yang said.


    If Lanying High School is to join the eight-school joint entrance examination, apart from that, the attention of the eight-school joint entrance examination will definitely be greatly improved.


    And if the attention has been greatly increased, it will naturally be good for the Second High School.


    "And the teaching director, after all, the person who sent the application was Chen Ze, who is also a celebrity. It was a little bad to directly reject his application letter." Finally, the special teacher Yang said to the teaching director.


    "This, then, okay, then I agree with Teacher Yang and agree with the application of Lanying High School. But I just hope that they will not be ashamed. After all, they will also represent us Yucheng." Finally, the director of teaching said.


    The others nodded, agreeing with the decision made by the director of teaching.


    "Well, now that we have decided to let students from Lanying High School to join the eight-school joint examination, we can''t be ashamed anymore. After all, students from Lanying High School must not do well in exams, even in front of famous schools in the province. Lost our face in Yucheng. At this time, it is only we who can save our face. "


    The director of teaching said, although he agreed with Chen Ze''s application letter, in his opinion, Chen Ze''s senior third (eight) class will be ashamed this time, and he can restore the school in front of Yu Cheng in front of other famous schools in the province. Only their city Second.


    "Relax, Director, we will not lose Yu Cheng''s face."


    "Just the director, you can rest assured. Even if there are students from Lanying High School holding back, we will save our face in Yucheng."


    "Haha, director, don''t worry."


    After hearing the words of the director of teaching, everyone spoke.


    Then, today''s meeting to cope with the eight school entrance exams ended, and all the senior class teachers and teachers went out of the director''s office.


    "Mr. Yang, can you tell me the real reason? Why do you want students from Lanying High School and Chen Ze''s class to take the eight-school joint exam?"


    On the way back, another teacher walked in front of the super teacher Yang and asked.


    "Why? I''ve already made it clear."


    Hearing another teacher, Teacher Yang smiled and said.


    "Really? But I don''t know why, I think what you just said is not what you really think." The teacher said.


    He and Mr. Yang are friends, so he knows Mr. Yang better. He knows that this guy is really good at teaching, but he is also an exquisite egoist. If something is not good for him, he will not take the initiative to promote it. .


    Today, he actually urged Chen Ze to apply for a letter.


    Although his previous reasons are good, they are only good for the city''s second middle school, but they are not good for himself.


    Therefore, he felt wrong. He knew that there must be any reason behind Mr. Yang that was not stated, and this reason was why he really contributed to this.


    "No, haha, there really isn''t. The reasons I said before are the real reasons." After hearing the teacher''s words, Teacher Yang said with a laugh, "But you can also think that I do have other reasons. "


    Talking, Mr. Yang walked in the other direction, whispering to himself as he walked: "After the eight school entrance examination, I should be able to really make a name for me. Than Chen Ze It''s even better, well, this boo is good. "


    It turned out that there was a reason behind this teacher Yang''s support for Chen Ze''s application letter.


    The reason behind this is also very simple, that is, he wants to use Chen Ze''s fame to spread his fame across the country.


    He knows Chen Ze very well, knows that Chen Ze is an inter-bank master, and knows that Chen Ze has achieved success in many industries, and these successes have brought him a lot of popularity.


    And he himself is a very ambitious person, so when I heard that Chen Ze stepped into his teaching profession again, he wanted to use Chen Ze''s popularity to make himself reach a new peak.


    But all of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he and Chen Ze basically did not intersect, and he was not a school person at all, so there was no chance at all.


    But now it''s different. Now Chen Ze actually came to the door himself. Therefore, at that time, Mr. Yang immediately formulated a plan to support Chen Ze''s application letter, so that Chen Ze took his students to take the eight-school joint exam.


    Then, in this eight-school joint entrance examination, Chen Ze played a complete body, so that everyone knows that although Chen Ze is really good in other industries, but in the profession of teachers, he is the really powerful person.


    This is the teacher Yang''s plan, and this is why he supports Chen Ze''s application letter.


    As for whether there will be an accident, will Chen Ze make a name in the eight-school joint exam, and his students have achieved shocking results. Although these are possible, Teacher Yang knows that it is possible Sex is almost zero.


    As a teacher who is quite concerned about Chen Ze and wants to make use of Chen Ze''s popularity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he naturally knows that it seems that the senior (eight) students of Lanying High School have made considerable progress under Chen Ze''s teaching.


    But these so-called advancements, in front of their famous universities in the province, in front of the top students and geniuses of these famous schools, Teacher Yang feels that they are completely inconsequential.


    This super-class teacher Yang has always had a philosophy that only genius can succeed, idiots and waste, no matter how much time and effort is spent, it is only to complement the genius.


    In the past years of teaching, he has been teaching around genius, and abandon those in his class who he considers to be waste and stupidity. In this way, his past teaching results are very amazing, and even unimaginable.


    And this time, Chen Ze ��s group of students, even aside from the Lanying High School, Teacher Yang knows that there will never be any genius, even if it is a waste, he feels a little uplifting these Lanying High students .


    He even heard that in order to improve the performance of these Lanying high school students, Chen Ze used the sea of ??tactics.


    And this tactic, Teacher Yang has always thought that only idiots need tactics.


    Since the students in the third (eight) class of Lanying High School have used this tactic.


    So not waste and stupid, what is it! !! !!


    In any case, Mr. Yang has self-confidence, and the waste and stupidity are absolutely not the opponents of the students he taught.


    Therefore, this time the eight school joint examination, he is very convinced that this Chen Ze and his students will be his own foil, allowing his own fame to truly expand to the greatest extent.


    "Hahaha, if it is really successful, then I really have to, thank you Chen Ze well."


    Finally, the teacher murmured to himself.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 625： You are strong

    Soon, the third (eight) class of Lanying High School led by Chen Ze joined the Second High School of the City, and took part in the province''s eight school joint entrance examination.


    It ��s okay not to spread it. The first-class spread has directly caused a huge sensation in the city.


    "My mother, I heard a special magic message today. There are rumors that some students of Lanying High School are going to join City No. 2 Middle School and take the eight-school joint exam this year. Yes, that is Lanying High School."


    "I also heard a bit of news. This Lanying High School student who took the eight-school joint entrance exam heard that it was the group of students from Chen Zejiao, the sprinting class of Peking University who had a blast a few months ago."


    "I have a relative who is a teacher in the city''s second middle school. He heard that Chen Ze applied this time and applied for the class he taught to take the eight school entrance exam. Hey, look, I think Chen Ze is really a little confident. He was so upset that his students were only from Lanying High School, how could he be able to take the eight school entrance exam. "


    "It was them, my mother. Is this really fake? I remember that Chen Ze''s Peking University sprint class three months ago did make a little sensation. Chen Ze seems to have made some achievements, but Lan Ying People in high school knew that it was impossible to be admitted to Peking University. There was no news in the past three months. I thought that Chen Ze had given up there. I never thought such a thing would happen again. "


    "Ha, there is no suspense about the worst of the eight school entrance exam this time. Chen Ze''s group of students is undoubtedly the bottom. The eight school entrance exam is the teacher among the best students in the province, not that I despise the students of Lanying High School. But they do not qualify for this kind of examination. "


    After hearing that Chen Ze actually wanted to lead the students of Lanying High School he taught to take the eight-school joint exam, everyone in the city was shocked to hear the news.


    What is the level of the eight school entrance exam? It can be said that only the highest elite students in the province are eligible to take the exam.


    What kind of high school is Lanying High School? Then in the entire city of Yucheng, it is the bottom school, and the students inside are basically students who have no chance with the university.


    Such students, if someone said in the past that they will take the eight school entrance examination, everyone will feel that this person is crazy, such things are said out.


    But now, this kind of thing happened like this, so incredible, so after hearing this news, everyone was shocked, speechless, and then the response was so intense one by one.


    In fact, they also know that the third (eight) class led by Chen Ze is not an ordinary student of Lanying High School. They have been better than other students of Lanying High School in the past three months, and another three months have passed. That must be a lot better than the students of Lanying High School.


    But it ��s better, it ��s only compared with the students from Lanying High School, compared with the average students, not to mention that they are still not as good, let alone compared with the students who can take the eight-school joint exam.


    Therefore, they have to take the eight-school joint entrance examination a little, which is still a bit shocking.


    Moreover, none of them thought that Chen Zejiao''s senior (eight) students had this ability.


    If they participate, I am afraid that the last few dozen will be contracted by them.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Why, each one looks a little nervous, are you afraid?"


    In Lanying High School, in the third (eight) class classroom, Chen Ze spoke to all the students.


    At this moment, sitting in front of Chen Ze are students from the third (eight) class of Lanying High School, that is, the students of this sprint class in Peking University who have just completed three months of tactical training in the sea.


    After three months of training, the temperaments of these students are completely different at this moment. There is no longer the decadence and confusion that Chen Ze felt when he first came to Lanying High School.


    Instead, there is a sense of self-confidence and improvement.


    That''s right, after three months of training in a large number of sea tactics, although these students are very tired one by one, their mental heads have reached an unprecedented high.


    But nonetheless, there was a guilty expression on their faces at this moment.


    The reason is very simple. They have just heard the news. They heard that they also had to take the joint examination of eight schools in the province this year, and Chen Ze took the initiative to request it.


    The eight-school joint examination, of course, they have heard of this exam. As high school students, they even know this exam like Lei Guaner, it is the best joint examination among the eight top high schools in the province.


    The students who take this test are basically the elite of the province''s student elite.


    However, in the past, they never imagined that one day they would be eligible to take the test and would also take the test.


    Therefore, when they heard this news and heard that they were going to compete with the elite students in those eight schools, they all felt guilty.


    Although they felt that after these three months of training in the sea of ??tactics, they have all made considerable progress. But can they be compared with the students of these eight elite schools ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they do not have this confidence.


    But now, when he heard Chen Ze''s questioning, when he heard Chen Ze asking himself if they were afraid, they were speechless.


    Seeing the students look like this, Chen Ze laughed instead: "I know, you have a confection now, and this is normal. After all, this is the eight-school joint exam. The students who take this exam are all real elites. You, compared to them, must be completely incomparable. "


    "But I don''t want to see the guilty conscience in your faces. Maybe you can''t pass them, but you don''t need to be guilty and not afraid. When you are guilty and afraid, you actually concede yourself. And Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if you do n��t take this test, you still have to compete with them in the college entrance examination one month later, but it ��s the same. ��


    Chen Ze said, watching everyone say.


    In fact, he was not sure what results everyone could get in the eight school entrance examination.


    But he didn''t want to see the guilty and scared expression on the students'' faces, he could lose, but he could not admit defeat.


    "Also, do you not believe in the teacher? The teacher can now tell you that after three months of sea tactics, you have made considerable progress. I know that you should also hear how the outside commented this time Many people say that I''m crazy. People in our class are crazy. Taking our class level and daring to take the eight school entrance exam is simply a shame. None of them believe that we can Good results in this exam. "


    "The more so, the more you have to prove it to everyone, tell everyone, let everyone know, let everyone shut up, you are strong, really strong !!!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 526： Chen Ze teaches something

    Five days later, early in the morning.


    Today is the day of the eight-school joint exam. Although it is the eight-school joint exam, it is not possible to bring together eight school students from across the province to take the exam. Therefore, the exams are still separate, and the test papers will be put together.


    According to the practice of previous years, students in each school still take the exams in their own schools, except that students in senior one and senior two leave directly and leave the classroom for seniors to use for examinations.


    Lanying Senior High School has never been a test site. This time, only the senior third (eight) class participated in the test. Therefore, this class will not be tested in Lanying Senior High School. Senior high school students take exams together.


    There are not many high school senior (eight) classes. For the second city middle school which is quite large, there is basically no problem in accommodating them for a class.


    So on the day of the exam, Chen Ze took the senior high school (eight) students on the bus early in the morning and drove towards the city''s second middle school.


    This bus cannot afford to rent at the current financial situation of Lanying High School, and this bus was also rented by Chen Ze himself.


    For Chen Ze, renting a bus is nothing.


    "Everyone is relaxed. The eight-school joint exam will be held soon, but I still say that, don''t be nervous, you are strong, you are fine."


    Sitting in the front of the car, Chen Ze opened his mouth, looking at the rearview mirror, facing away from everyone.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students nodded. They were a bit nervous at the beginning, but after hearing Chen Ze''s words, each one was a lot better.


    The closer they are to the exam time, the easier they are.


    Especially now, none of them is nervous. They even recovered with a smile. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, they all laughed:


    "Teacher, what if we didn''t do well in this exam?"


    "Yes, teacher. This time, the eight-school joint examination, the examination that the whole province is concerned about, in case the exam is not good, then your name will be planted."


    "So teacher, do you want to invite us to dinner so that we can do well in order to preserve your reputation?"


    The students spoke, laughing one by one.


    After hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze also smiled: "Okay, as long as you can pass the exam, then don''t talk about eating, you can have a big meal."


    "That''s great, but with so many of us, the teacher don''t beat you up."


    "Haha, yeah teacher, your wallet needs to be ready."


    "Teacher, just wait for the big bleeding."


    The crowd spoke, and when they heard what they said, Chen Ze smiled again: "Just like you, you want to kill me and make me bleed, I''m afraid it''s still a bit difficult."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone began to speak again.


    However, they don''t think that what Chen Ze said is false, or that Chen Ze is pretending to be forced. After months of getting along, they also know a lot about Chen Ze''s past and know several previous careers of Chen Ze. But made a lot of money.


    Although there are many of them, it is basically impossible to defeat Chen Ze.


    However, despite knowing this, everyone yelled, saying that this time they must take a good test, and then Chen Chen was defeated.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere inside the car was a lot easier, and it was not even obvious that this was an important exam.


    I don''t know, I thought it was Teacher Chen Ze who was going to take the students for an outing.


    In this atmosphere, the bus where Chen Ze and the students sat was close to the city''s second middle school.


    At this moment, two teachers were waiting at the gate of the city''s second middle school. These two teachers were arranged by the city''s second middle school. This time, Chen Ze and his students were received to guide them to participate in the eight-school joint exam.


    "You said, who is this Chen Ze? He dared to take the students from Lanying High School to take the eight school entrance exam. I really can''t imagine what a person who dares to do this thing would be. People. "


    "Yeah, I only know that although this guy has worked in many industries before, and has done very well. However, it has only been three months since I entered Lanying High School as a teacher. For three months, the students are all Lan The students of the British High School even dared to take them to take the eight school entrance examination, which is incredible. "


    The two teachers stood at the gate of the school and started talking.


    They are very curious about Chen Ze at this moment, although they have all heard of Chen Ze''s fame, they also know that Chen Ze seems to be very powerful.


    But what kind of person Chen Ze is and how dare he do this kind of thing, these two of them don''t understand and can''t figure it out.


    "But Chen Ze actually teaches mathematics. I didn''t expect this. He couldn''t think he was so good at math and he could be a math teacher."


    At this time, one of the two teachers spoke.


    "What? Mathematics? Impossible, but I heard that he teaches Chinese and Chinese seems to teach well, not math."


    Hearing what the teacher said, another teacher said.


    "No, it should be teaching math. I have a friend who works at Lanying High School. He told me before that Chen Ze is teaching math."


    "It''s impossible. I also have friends who work in it and listen to him saying that Chen Ze teaches Chinese."


    The two teachers said one after another, saying that the two of them didn''t feel right. Why, why did Chen Ze teach math and Chinese?


    "Did he teach both mathematics and Chinese?"


    "This is a bit incredible. There are very few teachers who teach such mathematics and language, at most they are teachers who teach both language, politics, and history."


    "Yes, maybe, it may be that the teachers of Lanying High School are not enough, but if Chen Ze teaches Chinese and mathematics, and he teaches them well, then he is really a bit powerful."


    The two spoke, and the two finally reached a consensus. Chen Ze taught Chinese and mathematics. However, in this consensus, they all felt a little weird. Few teachers could teach mathematics and Chinese.


    If Chen Ze is, it''s true, it''s a little bit worse.


    "Forget it, just ask Chen Ze when he comes, or ask his students to know what he is teaching."


    "Yeah, just ask them when they come."


    In the end, the two teachers spoke and were ready to ask after Chen Ze and his students arrived.


    Just when the two were talking like this, Chen Ze and his student sat near the gate of the city''s second middle school, and then stopped in front of the two teachers.


    After seeing the bus, the two teachers rushed forward.


    Immediately, the door of the bus was opened, and the two saw a man sitting in front of him. It was Chen Ze.


    "Chen, Chen Ze you !!!"


    After seeing Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two teachers spoke quickly and wanted to say hello to Chen Ze.


    But as soon as they spoke, they were interrupted by the voice inside the car.


    "Teacher Chen Ze, please come and look at this question for me, I don''t understand a little bit here." A student spoke, greeted him with a textbook.


    "Mathematics really teaches mathematics."


    One of the two teachers standing at the door of the car opened their mouths and they all saw that the student holding the textbook had the math in his hand.


    After seeing this textbook, the former teacher who said that Chen Ze was a math teacher was a little excited. He knew he was right.


    "Teacher, I don''t understand anything here, please come and help me."


    Just then, another student holding a Chinese textbook also walked over.


    "Still teaching Chinese? Chen Ze, he really teaches both Chinese and mathematics. So powerful?"


    Seeing this second student, the two teachers thought to themselves.


    "Teacher, I also need your help here to explain. I didn''t understand you very well when you were in class."


    Just then, the third student walked up, holding a geography book in his hand.


    "Also, still teaching geography?"


    "Teacher, I don''t understand anything about World War II."


    The fourth student went up, holding a history textbook in his hand.


    "Teacher, what tense should be used for this English sentence pattern?"


    The fifth student holds an English textbook.


    ������������


    Every student walked over and surrounded Chen Ze all at once.


    The two teachers standing at the door were petrified, and each of them was speechless.


    They had only one thought in their hearts at the moment: "Nima, Chen Ze, what exactly does Chen Ze teach?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 527： rely

    "What? You teachers teach everything? This, no, it''s impossible."


    "Yeah, I, I have never heard of this kind of thing, a teacher, actually taking all the courses of senior high school, this is too exaggerated."


    Yu Cheng, at the gate of No. 2 Middle School, after Chen Ze took his students out of the car, the two teachers who met Chen Ze and his students found a chance and asked the students this question.


    They were really curious and wanted to know what Chen Ze was teaching.


    I didn''t know if I asked, I was shocked when I asked.


    The students they asked actually answered them. Chen Ze, Chen Ze taught all subjects, from mathematics to English, from language to comprehensive literature, and he actually taught them all.


    Upon hearing this answer, both teachers were shocked. They have also taught for many years in City No. 2 Middle School, and they are relatively familiar with the high school teaching profession.


    But in their years of teaching career, none of the teachers have taught them all.


    All of them are taught. This is simply an unimaginable thing, and even they think it is impossible at all.


    So they were so surprised, they were really surprised. They even suspected that the student they asked was deceiving them, so they asked several other students quickly, and the answers they got were the same: Chen Ze, who taught everything, took all the courses.


    "This, this is impossible. A person''s energy is always limited, no matter how hard it is, it is impossible to teach them all."


    "Yes, even with this energy, there should be no such amount of knowledge. Teaching everything means that all courses must be proficient, which is really impossible."


    In the end, the two looked at each other and both were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong, why are you standing here?"


    Just then, Chen Ze walked in front of the two men and then spoke.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the two men quickly covered up the shock in their hearts, and said, "Oh, everything is fine, Teacher Chen Ze, let us lead the way. Come with us. The test room that our school arranged for you is here side."


    The two teachers spoke, walked to the front, and walked towards the school.


    After hearing the words of these two men, Chen Ze also led his students into the two men.


    Soon, Chen Ze and his students went under the leadership of the two teachers to the examination place, then found their seats one by one, and then sat down to start.


    There is less than half an hour before the test starts.


    At the same time, the dialogue between the two teachers and Chen Ze students also passed to the office of the second and third high school teachers in the city.


    These teachers are also very interested in Chen Ze, so they also want to know what Chen Ze teaches.


    So now after hearing the dialogue between the two teachers and the students at the school gate, they are also stunned one by one:


    "Oh my god, this student of Chen Ze is not mistaken, or did he deliberately lie to us? It is not impossible for Chen Ze to teach one or two courses, but teach all the courses at once. How is this possible? No one can do it. . "


    "Yeah, it feels impossible to think about it. It''s too much to teach all the courses by one person. It''s impossible. Especially Chen Ze, he has never heard of teaching before. How can you teach all the courses as soon as you come up. "


    "It''s too fake. This dialogue is made up. It''s impossible to teach all the lessons with your mind. How could this happen?"


    These teachers spoke, and they did not know what happened before Lanying High School, so when they heard Chen Ze''s students say that Chen Ze taught them all the courses, they immediately questioned one by one.


    They directly judged the error and absurdity of this matter with their extremely professional vision and rich experience.


    How can a teacher actually teach all the courses and all the courses of the senior year? This is simply impossible.


    So they spoke one by one, refuting them.


    "Haha, I think this is true, everyone is too real."


    Just then, another teacher in the office said.


    When he heard what he said, all the teachers looked at him and said, "What do you mean? Do you actually believe what Chen Ze said, do you think that Chen Ze really teaches all courses? Such a ridiculous thing Do you believe it? "


    "Faith, why not? Isn''t it just teaching all the courses? There is no grade requirement. As for the high school of Lanying High School, individuals can go there to be teachers, anyway, it''s just a mess. Chen Ze is in such a school. Is it hard to imagine teaching all the subjects in it? He just needs to hang around and even read the textbooks when he is in class. There is nothing difficult for us who have come to this school to teach. All subjects. "


    The teacher said, giving his reasons.


    In his opinion, the teachers in Lanying High School are just mixed up. Teaching in such a school is simply a matter of little effort.


    In this way, teaching all subjects is not unimaginable at all.


    "Yes, I have heard that I was also at the school gate in the morning. At the time, Chen Ze''s students also said that Chen Ze taught in class with textbooks, which was completely different from real teaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing what the teacher said, another teacher said.


    Hearing these two words, all the teachers in the office were relieved, and felt that an eternal problem was solved.


    "According to you, it is quite possible. If you don''t really want to improve students'' grades, but just want to hang around, then it is really possible to teach all subjects."


    "Yeah, but that ��s the way, Chen Ze ��s students�� results are terrible. It ��s all like this, and I do n��t know what Chen Ze is going to take his students to participate in this eight-school joint exam? Abuse? "


    "Ha ha ha, it is possible, it is indeed possible. Anyway, this time Chen Ze''s class must be the penultimate class of the eight school entrance exam."


    The teachers spoke one after another, and they all felt like they wanted to understand what was going on.


    Chen Ze did this, it must be that he did not take his students'' results into consideration at all.


    In this case, in this eight-school joint examination, the faces of Chen Ze''s students are lost.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Seeing the conversation between these people in the office, the super teacher Yang spoke, dismissed his lips and murmured to himself.


    His ideas are different from those of the teachers. He doesn''t think that Chen Ze was hanging out in Lanying High School. The reason is simple. If you want to hang around, with Chen Ze''s energy, some are better than Lanying High School.


    Well, since it is not a mixed life, then he knows that Chen Ze dare to teach all subjects must rely on it.


    Not even good, this time can really surprise everyone.


    "I''m curious, what exactly does Chen Ze rely on? But no matter what it is, it must not be an opponent of my class."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 528： Hardest ever

    The senior 3 teachers in the office started to talk about Chen Ze teaching all the courses, this time the eight school entrance examination began.


    Everything is the same as the process of the college entrance examination. The first test is Chinese in the morning, followed by mathematics, the second day is comprehensive, and finally English.


    So naturally, this first test is Chinese.


    The first test was bland, there were no accidents or other things, and the test was successfully completed.


    After the exam, Chen Ze took the students directly to have lunch at City No. 2 Middle School, and then took them to the rest place provided by City No. 2 Middle School to start their lunch break.


    Soon, the time for lunch break passed, and the afternoon exam, the math exam, came.


    Chen Ze brought the students from the third (eight) class of Lanying High School to the examination room and started the math test.


    However, just as Chen Ze started the math test and he was waiting outside the test room, the teacher''s office in the city''s second middle school exploded again.


    "My God, here, why is this math so difficult?"


    "Yeah, it''s too difficult, it''s a lot harder than the hardest problems that students usually do."


    "Okay, that''s hard. Is this the subject of our eight-school joint exam?"


    Inside the office, the teachers spoke, and surrounded a test paper.


    This paper is not other papers, or the math papers of the eight school entrance examination.


    The eight school entrance examination process is the same as the college entrance examination, so is the degree of strictness.


    Although the city''s second middle school is also one of the eight schools'' joint entrance examinations, before the start of the test, the teachers in these city''s second middle schools did not know the subject.


    It wasn''t until the test started that they got the questions, and then they found that the questions for the math test were too difficult.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is harder than they expected before, even harder than they can imagine.


    Even since the start of the eight-school joint entrance examination, there have been no such difficult questions.


    Therefore, when they saw the math papers, these teachers were stunned, and sweat began to emerge from their foreheads.


    They used to be very confident in their students and felt that the usual practice and training in the past were almost enough.


    But now, after seeing such a difficult subject, they all feel a little bit finished. Even if their students are on such a difficult subject, they know that they are unable to cope with it.


    "You don''t need to worry, this is difficult for us. Candidates from other schools and other schools also find it difficult. There is no need to be so anxious."


    At this time, one of the teachers in the office spoke, and when he saw that the other teachers'' faces had changed, he spoke comfortably.


    "This is the reason, but don''t forget, we are not competing with other ordinary schools, but the best seven schools in the province. It is difficult to compete with other ordinary schools. Yes, we still ca n��t open the gap. But now the other seven schools, who dare to say that they will not do it, maybe there are schools specially prepared for this kind of problem. In this case, we are a little bit finished. . "


    "Yeah, this, I didn''t expect it at all, I didn''t expect this math test paper to be so difficult. It is incredible. If there are such outstanding students in other schools, I am afraid that just in the subject of mathematics, we can all win us It''s forty. This is a disaster. "


    "Yeah, why is it so difficult? How can it be so difficult?"


    The teachers spoke one after another. In fact, what the teacher said was right, but it did not conform to the current reality.


    If it is the college entrance examination, then although mathematics is difficult, most people will definitely not do it, at this time mathematics will not open the gap.


    But now, it is competing with the most elite schools in the province, and students from those schools may be able to do it.


    If that''s the case, then this subject alone can pull at least thirty to forty.


    One subject is thirty to forty points. This is something that I dare not imagine in the eight school entrance examination. If this kind of thing really happens, then there is no doubt that the school that has opened the gap will become the laughingstock of the provincial college community for at least a year.


    As a result, everyone said that the teachers in the second middle school in this city were quite nervous and worried, and they did not expect that mathematics would be so difficult.


    At the same time, I also started to pray for the two remaining subjects, Wenxue, Lixue and English. I pray that the remaining two subjects will not be difficult.


    But things didn''t go as expected. The next day of the exam, when the teachers in these city secondary schools started to see the test papers, they learned that the remaining two subjects were actually so difficult. The math test paper the previous day was simple and difficult.


    This difficulty did not appear in one subject, but appeared in three subjects.


    This difficulty is also unprecedented for the eight school joint entrance examination for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the most difficult time ever.


    After realizing this, the teachers in City No. 2 Middle School sweated out one by one.


    Although they had taken very difficult questions in the previous monthly exam, they all felt that no difficult questions will be given this year whether it is the college entrance examination or the eight-school joint exam, so they did not do more than that Practice on difficult topics.


    And even the difficulty of that monthly exam is completely incomparable with the current question.


    Therefore, it can be said that the city''s second middle school was hit by a surprise, and the teachers all reacted a little.


    "It''s over. Our second high school is dead. Our students haven''t done such difficult topics before, and now they''re working on such difficult topics all at once. Our school estimates It''s going to be the bottom. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect that this year''s eight-school joint entrance exam will be so difficult. One subject can be pulled out for thirty or forty. Now three subjects are actually so difficult. What makes us ? "


    "The hardest in history. This exam must be the hardest in history. Hey, we are afraid it will be hard this time."


    The teachers spoke, one after another.


    They were all a bit sad, and felt that the eight-school joint exam was considered to be finished, such a difficult subject, and three subjects.


    In any case, I am afraid that my students will not do it.


    This time the eight-school joint exam, I am the second middle school in the city, I am afraid to be the lowest in the province.


    "What panic, isn''t there me?"


    Just then, as the office panicked, a sound came out.


    The person who spoke was the special teacher of the Second Middle School of the city, Teacher Yang.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 629： End

    "What panic? Isn''t there me?"


    The super teacher, Teacher Yang, spoke, and his words caught the eye immediately.


    "what?"


    Upon hearing his words, the other teachers in the office looked over and looked at him.


    "Why, Teacher Yang, are you prepared for this exam?"


    A teacher asked.


    "Yes, Teacher Yang, are you really prepared? This time is the hardest test ever for the eight-school joint exam. Are you really prepared?"


    "If you are prepared, that would be great."


    Other teachers also spoke in succession. After hearing what Yang said, they felt a little joy in their hearts.


    Although they and Teacher Yang are both teachers of the city''s second middle school and high school, they are not in a competitive relationship. Although many of them had opinions about this teacher Yang before, he felt that he was too high-profile.


    However, seeing the students under Teacher Yang''s leadership, his scores have improved by leaps and bounds, especially the monthly exam three months ago, and he is about to dominate the school soon.


    These teachers have only admiration for this teacher Yang, and now they are very worried, worrying that the whole city''s second middle school failed the test this time, affecting the city''s second middle school and even Yucheng''s image in the province.


    Therefore, now that I have heard Mr. Yang''s words, after hearing that he seems to be ready for this exam, all the teachers are rejoicing and watching Mr. Yang say.


    "Yes, I have everything here."


    Hearing the words of everyone, and seeing the eyes of everyone watching him, this teacher Yang said, quite contentedly.


    "I have done this kind of difficult problem for my students, and I have practiced it for a while. In addition to the problems that I trained for the students before, it is difficult for the eight schools to take the exam. But for my students, they are really prepared. "


    The teacher Yang smiled and said proudly.


    Yes, unlike other teachers, other teachers are not prepared for this difficult exam, but this teacher Yang is different. He has done similar problems for his students more than once.


    Therefore, this difficult question may be a big problem for other teachers, but for him, it is only a difficult one, but it is also a prepared question.


    Coupled with the progress of previous student performance, Mr. Yang is very confident at this moment, and his students must be doing well.


    "Really? Then we will rely on you this time."


    "Yeah, it all depends on you, Teacher Yang."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is also Teacher Yang, otherwise our students, and even our entire Yucheng, will lose face."


    After hearing Mr. Yang''s words, other teachers all said in praise and praised Mr. Yang.


    And hearing the words of everyone, Teacher Yang''s face was even more proud.


    "By the way, you said that this time this difficult topic, how did the students of Chen Ying''s Lanying High School take the exam? Will it suddenly burst into the sky and be our first in the school?"


    At this time, a teacher spoke, and he suddenly thought that the students currently taking the exam were students from Lanying High School led by Chen Ze in addition to the students from their second middle school.


    So he spoke and smiled.


    "Hahaha, how is this possible? The students of Lanying High School have passed the test even higher than us. This joke is so funny."


    "That is, even if we think about it, it is impossible. We have the highest in our school. I think the lowest in our school is about the same. Students from Lanying High School, this time it is such a difficult subject, it is impossible to be high.


    "Yes, Chen Ze is quite responsible. His students are taking exams outside the teaching building, and he has always been outside the teaching building. If he knows that this test is so difficult, his students must not do well. I don''t know what he thinks now. "


    After hearing the teacher''s words, other teachers spoke one after another, all thinking that the teacher was telling a joke, a big joke.


    Students from Lanying High School, this time it is such a difficult subject, it is still the first in the school, and the penultimate number is almost the same.


    No, it''s not the same. They have already identified it in their hearts, or from the beginning, that Chen Ze''s students will definitely be the worst in the school, no doubt.


    Hearing the words of these teachers, this super-level teacher Yang was also proud of herself: "I did not expect that this test actually hit my hand again, plus Chen Ze gave me a background. This time if everything If it goes well, I will really become famous. "


    He thought to himself that it felt like things were going the way he expected. This made him very happy at the moment.


    At the same time, the English test for the eight-school joint examination was finally over.


    The end of English also represents the end of the eight school entrance examination.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was standing at the entrance of the third teaching building of the city''s second middle school, waiting for his students to come out.


    Soon, students kept coming out of the third teaching building.


    Chen Ze looked carefully to see if he had any students. However, they are just students in the city''s second middle school.


    But soon, Chen Ze saw his first student, and he said quickly: "Yang Yehui, here, the teacher is here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first student is Yang Yehui.


    After Yang Xihui heard his words, with a smile on his face, he quickly walked towards Chen Ze.


    "What happened this time, I heard that the difficulty of this exam is not low."


    Chen Ze said, watching the student.


    "Teacher, it''s not low, but it''s not as good as some of the questions you gave us in the past three months, so I feel pretty good, no problem."


    Yang Yihui said, quite easily.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze felt better.


    Just as he and Yang Yunhui started talking, another student from Lanying High School came out one after another. After seeing Chen Ze and Yang Yunhui, they all came towards them.


    "How do you all feel?" Chen Ze asked after seeing them.


    "Not bad, those questions are a bit difficult, but fortunately, haha, I feel like I have done it all."


    "So am I. It''s hard to say. Actually, there aren''t any problems that you have done for us in the past, Mr. Chen Ze, so I''m not bad."


    "I also feel pretty good. I haven''t had an exam for a long time. This time I feel really good."


    The other students also spoke and said with a smile.


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze became more and more in a good mood. He still had to say something. Suddenly, he heard the conversation from other students in the city''s second middle school:


    "This time the question is so good. Although Mr. Yang took us to do a similar question, I really feel that I am not playing well."


    "Me too, although Teacher Yang has done similar things before, it is still not difficult this time, and I haven''t practiced for long. I feel like I''m hanging on this exam."


    "Me too, it''s a little bit finished."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 630： Grade (on)

    "Teacher, when will our grades come out?"


    "Yes, teacher, there is still a month left for the college entrance examination. When will the results of the eight college entrance examinations be available?"


    "I won''t wait for us to have college entrance examinations, the results are not yet out. The update is the fastest."


    Back in Lanying High School, the students of Chen Ze spoke and looked at Chen Ze.


    "No, about a week or so. If it is just a school change, the time will be short. After all, the college entrance examination is coming soon. However, the eight school joint examinations are unified in one school to change the test paper, and then count the results , So the time will be a little slower, so about a week or so. "


    Chen Ze spoke, telling about the eight-school joint entrance exam he knew.


    "Really? Well, hey, I really want to know how I did this time."


    "Yes, although the college entrance examination is coming soon, but I also want to know how the results of the eight college entrance examinations are."


    "How much will it be? I''m actually looking forward to it."


    The students spoke one after another and heard Chen Ze''s words.


    Their faces were full of hope and expectation, and obviously they were quite confident and looking forward to the results of the eight school entrance examination.


    This look was completely different from when they first heard that they would come to City No. 2 Middle School to take the eight-school joint exam.


    Seeing their appearance, Chen Ze also smiled.


    Although I don''t know what the results of the eight-school joint examination are, it may be very good, and maybe it will be average.


    But seeing the students look like this, Chen Ze knew his goal was achieved.


    He asked the students to take the eight school entrance examination this time. The purpose was not to really want the students to get any good results in the eight school entrance examination, which shocked the province.


    These have no meaning to the college entrance examination.


    However, accumulating self-confidence in this process, facing the college entrance examination more calmly, and exerting all of his three or four months of study, this is what Chen Ze hopes very much.


    Therefore, seeing the appearance of the crowd, he knew that his purpose was achieved.


    However, after reaching this point, Chen Ze became more curious about the results of the eight-school joint examination: "How exactly can these students of this time be able to take the exam?"


    Soon, it was almost a blink of an eye, and it took almost a week to wait for the results.


    The results of the eight school entrance exams came out today.


    "Hey, is this Mr. Chen Ze from Lanying High School? After receiving the notice, the results of the eight school entrance examination will be passed to our city second high school before 9 o''clock today. After we receive the report card, we will pass it to the first time. You Lanying High School, please pay attention here. "


    In Chen Ze''s mobile phone, the words of a teacher from the Second City High School came.


    After hearing the teacher ��s words, Chen Ze said, "Oh, no need. I happen to be near the second middle school. Now come directly to your second middle school and get the report card. By the way, look at your second middle school and other schools in the province. How are the students doing? "


    Chen Ze is driving near the city''s No. 2 Middle School at this moment, watching his students'' possible college entrance examination this year.


    Therefore, after hearing the phone call, he started, intending to go directly to the city''s second middle school to get results.


    After hearing what he said, the teacher froze on the phone, and then said, "Okay, then we''ll wait for you over here."


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze phoned and said that he hung up the phone, then drove his head and drove in the direction of the city''s second middle school.


    At this moment, in one office of City No. 2 Middle School, all the teachers from City No. 2 Middle School and Senior 3 were gathered together, including the teacher who called Chen Ze.


    "How? Tell Chen Ze and wait for the transcript to come to us and then pass it to him online."


    After seeing the teacher who called Chen Ze hung up, another teacher asked.


    "No, he said that he is near our school, so he will come to get it by himself, and also said that he would like to see the results of this school and other schools in the province." The teacher said.


    "Come here and get it? Also depends on the performance of our school and other students?"


    Upon hearing the teacher''s words, several other teachers were stunned.


    "This, will Chen Ze not be embarrassed? In case his students are at the bottom of the province, it will be embarrassing."


    "Not just in case, yes. This time I all feel like my group of students is going to die, let alone his students."


    "Yeah, if I were him, I would never come."


    The other teachers spoke, one by one, and felt that Chen Ze was here now, just to find embarrassment.


    "Well, don''t talk about Chen Ze anymore. He is willing to be embarrassed and let him come. Let''s wait and see for ourselves. This time, I can read the test papers and heard that our school''s basic grades are not very good. In this way, almost all of the province''s bottom, but there is a class test that is good, it should be said to be very good. One of the people who graded the test paper is my classmate. He said that after the students in our class came out, they directly put The people who graded the test papers were startled. They did not expect that our school still has such good grades. Almost all the students passed the top of the province. "


    Just then, the director of the city''s second middle school said. He usually does not participate in this kind of examination, but this time is different. This is the last large-scale examination before the college entrance examination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is the eight-school joint examination.


    Therefore, even he himself was concerned about the results of this exam, especially from his classmates. Although most of the classes in their second city school did not pass well, one class did well, even When he was amazing, he became more curious about the results of this exam and wanted to know exactly which class would be such a good class.


    "Hey, director, what class can it be? It must be Mr. Yang''s class. He said before that he has trained this class of students in his class, plus his usual accumulation. Normal."


    "Yes, it must be Mr. Yang''s class. Only their class can pass the exam. But listening to the director''s opinion, they turned out to be so good. Mr. Yang, you are too terrible this time.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, it''s time for you to treat yourself. It looks like the whole province needs to know your name."


    Hearing the teaching director, other teachers said one after another.


    They all felt that there was no suspense at all. The only class that passed the exam was good. In addition to the class of Special Teacher Yang, who else could there be?


    So they all spoke, watching Teacher Yang say.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Teacher Yang was very proud, he felt that everything was under his control.


    He had just wanted to say something, but was suddenly interrupted.


    "Chen Ze, it''s Chen Ze here."


    "Results, the results of the eight-school joint entrance exam are also passed on."


    Announcement: Biquge free app is online, supports Android and Apple. Please pay attention to WeChat public account to download and install anbenheji (press and hold for three seconds to copy) !!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 631： Grade (medium)

    "Me, am I so popular?"


    Chen Ze froze and looked at the teacher in the city''s second middle school in the front office, thinking to himself.


    He just drove to City No. 2 Middle School and came to this school after parking the car.


    As a result, after seeing the teachers in the office, they were all excited, even some teachers stood up.


    This makes Chen Ze feel a bit strange. He knows that he is a celebrity, and it is normal to be seen so excited.


    But the problem is that this is not the first time he came to the city''s second middle school. He came here last time when the eight-school joint exam was taken. At that time, the teachers in these city''s second middle schools were not so excited.


    Why now, one by one suddenly became so excited?


    With this confusion, Chen Ze walked towards the office. Before I walked into the office, I heard a voice inside:


    "Results, the results of the eight school entrance exams finally came out."


    "Yeah, it''s here, it''s finally here."


    "It''s great. Finally, I can know how our school is doing this time."


    This voice was spoken by those excited teachers in the office.


    After hearing what they said, Chen Ze found out why they were so excited: "It took a long time to do this, it turned out not to be because of seeing me, but because of the results of the eight school entrance examination."


    Even so, although I know these teachers are not so excited because of themselves.


    However, after knowing that the results finally came out, Chen Ze was also excited. This time he came for the results of the eight school entrance examination.


    Now that Chen Ze is out, Chen Ze is naturally excited. With this excitement, he strode into the office.


    "Hello everyone, did the results of the eight school entrance exam come out?"


    After entering, Chen Ze asked.


    "Teacher Chen Ze, you''re here. It''s a coincidence. The results of the eight-school joint examination have just passed."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, you will soon be able to know the grades of the students in your class."


    After meeting Chen Ze, several teachers spoke.


    "Really? That''s too coincidental and wonderful. I really don''t know what the students in my class will look like this time." Chen Ze said, and he laughed after hearing the words of these teachers.


    "Relax, Teacher Chen Ze, your students will definitely do well."


    As soon as Chen Ze''s words fell, a voice rang and reached Chen Ze''s ear.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at him. The man who spoke was a male teacher. He looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    Although I was just praising Chen Ze and the words of Chen Ze''s students, I don''t know why. After seeing this person, Chen Ze felt a little uncomfortable.


    "you are?"


    Chen Ze said, he didn''t know the speaker.


    "Ao, Mr. Chen Ze, this is our school''s teacher Yang, a super teacher. I think you should have heard his name. The class with the highest grade in our senior year this year is the class he brought."


    Another teacher spoke and introduced to Chen Ze. It turned out that this person who seemed to laugh but not smile turned out to be Teacher Yang.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Chen Ze immediately responded.


    Yes, he did hear about this teacher Yang. Even more than three months ago, he also used this teacher ��s monthly exam math questions to give his students a lesson and let their students realize that they were How inadequate.


    However, Chen Ze has never seen this teacher Yang before. He thought that this prestigious super-class teacher should be like a wise scholar. He never thought it would be like this.


    However, even though he thought so, Chen Ze didn''t show it on the surface, and said, "Ou, it''s Teacher Yang. I already heard about your name."


    "Really? I have heard about Chen Ze''s name. I hope your students can take a better test this time. Maybe, they can take the test as well as my students." The teacher Yang said, again It was a smile that seemed to be non-smile, as if it was a compliment, but careful taste, but also makes people look uncomfortable and tone.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze hadn''t had time to say anything, but some teachers around him began to speak:


    "How is it possible, Teacher Yang, although we don''t know the ranking yet, but there are news in the front that said, your class has been tested in the forefront of the province. How can Mr. Chen Ze''s students be able to test with you? Students are just as good. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, Mr. Chen Ze''s students are only students from Lanying High School. It is good to dare to take this test. How could it be as good as yours."


    "It''s impossible. Although Mr. Chen Ze is really good, how can students from Lanying High School take the exam so well."


    Some teachers spoke, touting the teacher Yang, demeaning Chen Ze''s students.


    But maybe, in the eyes of these teachers, these words are not derogatory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s all just the truth. Students from Lanying High School really seem to be the worst and least promising group of students, so to speak of them In fact, it is even a praise for the teachers in the city''s second middle school.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t think so. He frowned after hearing these people''s words.


    Insulting him is OK, but now, insulting students in Lanying High School, especially students in class three (eight), is not. Now, Chen Ze is still the class teacher of the senior (eight) class.


    Therefore, after hearing these people despise their students and criticize their students, Chen Ze felt a little annoyed.


    He wanted to speak and refute something.


    But just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded again: "Here comes, all the transcripts have been transmitted, and I have printed them out. Let ��s take a look and see your own. What grade are the students in now. "


    A teacher who has just been printing a photocopier speaks. He holds the report card in his hand and walks to all the teachers, including Chen Ze.


    For a moment, all the people in the office gathered their eyes on the report card.


    "It''s great, finally came out, let me see it quickly, how about everyone''s students now?"


    "Yeah, I have waited for a long time. Let me see it soon. I want to see the students in my class. I also want to see how well Yang''s class has been tested this time."


    "Yeah, yeah, so am I, and I would like to see, in the end, what will our students'' grades look like?"


    Many teachers in the office spoke and looked at the report card.


    Although others didn''t say anything, all their attention was focused on this.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 632： Grade (below)

    "Finally come out, hurry up, talk about how much our respective classes have taken."


    "Yes, let''s talk about it quickly. These eight school entrance examinations have the rankings of schools, classes, and students. Let''s talk about the rankings of schools and classes first."


    "Just, let''s talk about it."


    Hearing the man''s words and seeing the transcript from the man''s hands, all the teachers surrounded him and said.


    These eight school entrance exams are different from other ordinary exams. The other ordinary exams only have students'' own scores, but in order to show the performance strength of each school, the eight school entrance exams also have schools in addition to their own rankings. Ranking, as well as the ranking of each class.


    For students, it is natural that their own ranking in the eight college entrance examinations is the most important, but for a school and a class, the school ranking and class ranking are more important because this is more overall.


    So now, the teachers of these city middle schools and high schools are most concerned about the school rankings and class rankings. I want to know what city rankings are now in the eight school entrance exams. What ��s more, my class is here. What is the ranking in the exam.


    "Okay, I''ll announce it. The report card was just in my hand. I haven''t read it yet. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the words of everyone, and seeing everyone in such anxiety, the teacher holding the transcript opened his mouth and said that he picked up the transcript and looked at it while saying: "This first page is the school ranking, the first Name, the first place is the same as in the past few years, and it is the first Chengtian High School in the province. "


    The teacher spoke. He followed the transcript and saw the number one school at the first glance, Chengtian High School.


    The surrounding teachers, after hearing the name, did not respond, and felt very normal.


    This Chengtian High School is one of the best high schools in the province. There is no one, and even one of the best high schools in the country can compete. Each year, not only the eight school entrance examination, but even the college entrance examination always dominates the top places.


    Therefore, after hearing that this time was the first place of Chengtian High School, all the teachers didn''t have any surprises in their hearts.


    "Just don''t say it one by one. Isn''t it normal for Chengtian High School to get the first place? No need to announce it."


    "Yeah, we don''t need to announce that we all know that Chengtian Affiliated Middle School won the first place. We, the key is our school, our second middle school in Yucheng, how many are the second middle school?


    These teachers asked, and asked the teacher to speak out the ranking of their school and the city''s second middle school first.


    "Okay, let me see." Hearing the words of the crowd, the man said, looking up, and then seemed to see an excited look on his face: "Our second middle school, we City No. 2 Middle School is ranked fourth this time. "


    "What? We, our school is ranked fourth?"


    "My God, isn''t it possible, our school is ranked fourth? I thought it would be good as long as I didn''t end up, but actually ranked fourth?"


    "Really fake? Our school shouldn''t do well in exams. How could it be so high?"


    Hearing the man''s words exploded in the office instantly, and the teachers all said, one by one, it was incredible.


    Based on the examination papers they received in the previous exams and the communication with the students after the exams, they all know that this time they failed the exams and the rankings will not be very good.


    In this case, they all feel that it is even possible to count down, even the bottom.


    However, I did not expect that once this result came out, it was actually fourth, and it was a very good fourth.


    Therefore, these teachers are a bit silly.


    "It seems as if there is nothing wrong, it is fourth."


    Hearing everyone''s words, the teacher holding the transcript opened his mouth, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that his school was able to take such a high test.


    Therefore, he also read this transcript several times before confirming it. That''s right, his school is really ranked so high.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. Is this the worst time in the province? It''s impossible."


    After hearing the words of the teacher holding the transcript, another teacher spoke again, shook his head, and thought it was totally incredible.


    "What''s incredible? Have you forgotten it? Didn''t we hear about it before? Our school had a class test this time. It must be that that class has driven our school''s results, so we got Fourth. "At this moment, a teacher spoke, saying his conjecture.


    "Yeah, that''s it, it must be that."


    "It must be the case. A class that actually brought up the results of our entire school is really a bit incredible."


    "That''s it, hahaha, this time we have to thank the class."


    After hearing the teacher''s words, the crowd spoke, feeling that this must be the case.


    With that said, they all turned to look at Teacher Yang sitting next to him:


    "Haha, Teacher Yang, thanks to your class this time, this has made our school''s overall ranking so good."


    "That''s thanks to you, Teacher Yang."


    "Mr. Yang, you are really too good, actually relying on a class, we have brought up the results of our entire school."


    The teachers spoke and looked at Teacher Yang.


    Obviously, they all think that the class that brought the whole school''s results is the class of Mr. Yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And when they heard everyone, Mr. Yang smiled slightly, very proud: "Hahaha, good to say, all It ��s good to say that we are all in a school, after all, it ��s not bad to get a little grade for everyone. ��


    Obviously, this teacher Yang also thinks that this powerful class is the one he teaches.


    "Okay, then I''m going to announce the eight school entrance exam. We have ranked each class separately. The first is the senior three (four) class. This time there are ninety five classes in the eight school entrance exam. You Is ranked eighty-sixth. "


    The teacher holding the transcript opened his mouth and announced the results from low to high.


    The head teacher of the senior (fourth) class, after hearing this result, turned pale again.


    No one noticed, everyone focused on the rankings.


    "Next is the senior third (second) class. In this province''s eight-school joint examination ranking, your ranking is eighty-first."


    "Next is the third (fifth) class. In this exam, your class is ranked 72nd."


    ������������


    The teacher spoke and announced the results one by one.


    Sure enough, as all teachers expected, their grades were not good, so their rankings were not high.


    "Finally, it is the grade of Senior Three (Nine), this time the ranking of this class is!" Finally, the teacher said, ready to announce the final grade.


    When everyone heard the name of the class, everyone looked at the teacher and wanted to know the grade of the class.


    The reason why they care so much about this class is very simple. The head teacher of this class is the special teacher Teacher Yang.


    They all wanted to know how high the teacher Yang''s class was, and the ranking of the whole class was so high.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 633： Shocked (on)

    "Finally, it is the grade of the third (ninth) class in our school. This time, the ranking of this class is!" The teacher holding the transcript opened and announced.


    After hearing what he said, all the teachers in the office put their ears up. They all know that this senior (nine) class is the class of Teacher Yang.


    Therefore, they all want to know how high the teacher''s class is in this exam.


    Even some teachers are ready to applaud and want to cheer for Teacher Yang immediately after the class ranking of this class comes out.


    And Mr. Yang himself had a proud smile on his face, waiting quietly for the final ranking.


    "Finally, Mr. Yang''s senior third (nine) class, the ranking is." The teacher holding the transcript opened his mouth, looking at the transcript, said.


    But at this moment, just at the last moment, he suddenly stopped, the last word couldn''t be said, the whole man was still in place, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    "What''s wrong? Announce it soon, we are all waiting."


    "Yeah, hurry up, what''s Teacher Yang''s class ranking? What is it?"


    "How much? Exactly."


    Seeing that the teacher was stuck in place, all the other teachers said in succession. They didn''t notice the change in the teacher''s look, instead they couldn''t wait and urged.


    After hearing the words of the crowd, the teacher who announced the results then reacted, with a smile in front of his face, and said, "Rank, ranked 42nd."


    "What? Four or forty-two?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Only then is the 42nd place? This, how is this possible?"


    "Forty-two? Only forty-two? This is impossible, how is this possible?"


    "You are mistaken, how could it be the 42nd place?"


    After hearing the teacher''s words, all the teachers who were about to cheer were choked. The cheering words and smiles came to their lips, but they choked back.


    Instead, there was a look of disbelief and shock.


    They couldn''t believe their ears at all, and they should be the class of the first few teachers, Yang, how could they be ranked 42nd?


    You have to know that this time, there were eight schools taking the exam together. The 42nd place was just a bargain. It was not a particularly good score at all.


    This kind of achievement ranking, however, is far from the class ranking of Teacher Yang they thought.


    So all the teachers were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "How is that possible? You must have read it wrong. Teacher Yang''s class ranked 42nd? How is that possible?"


    "Yeah, if Mr. Yang''s class is only ranked 42nd, and his class is already the best class in our school this time, how can we be able to reach the fourth place of these eight schools? "


    "I heard my classmates say it before. He said that our school has a very high class ranking, and even he is relying on the ranking of that class to pull up the ranking of our school. How is it possible? Maybe Mr. Yang''s class is in the 42nd place? This is totally inconsistent with what I heard. "


    These teachers spoke again. They still didn''t believe their ears, and felt that it was either they heard it wrong, or the teacher who announced the grade was wrong.


    No matter from any situation or any speculation, it is impossible for Mr. Yang''s class to rank so low, it is absolutely impossible.


    The 42nd place actually has the highest score in the second middle school this time, and it should not be described as such a low adjective.


    However, the forty-second place is far from the previous estimates of everyone, so all the talents are so shocked and start to speak.


    Even Mr. Yang himself had a solid smile on his face and whispered, "Are you sure you''re not wrong? My class, is this my class?"


    If every teacher in this office is shocked at this moment, the most shocked person is Teacher Yang.


    He had been very sure that his class had a very good test this time, which was also very consistent with his plan. He was extremely proud of himself, and felt that after this incident, his own fame was considered thoroughly. The province opened.


    Therefore, he never imagined or even dare to accept this matter, so he also asked and questioned.


    After hearing everyone''s words, especially after this question by Mr. Yang himself, the teacher who announced the results also looked at the report card again, and then said, "This, this I also hope I read wrong, but no, this The transcript clearly shows that Mr. Yang, your senior third (nine) class, is ranked 42nd in the eight school entrance examination. "


    Hearing the teacher''s words, the teacher Yang''s face was completely changed, and he really couldn''t accept this matter.


    The other teachers in the surrounding area shouted one by one:


    "Impossible, or impossible, how can teacher Yang''s class be so low. UU reading "


    "Yeah, if we all got so low this time, how could our school''s ranking be so high?"


    "Now the rankings of all the classes in our school have come out. Judging from the current ranking, it is impossible to be ranked fourth. Wrong, this transcript must be wrong."


    These teachers spoke, and they all felt that the report card was definitely wrong. The reason is very simple. Now the results of all classes in the city''s No. 2 Middle School are out.


    So no matter what, there must be something wrong. From the perspective of all their teachers, the most likely mistake is this report card.


    Even they were very sure that this report card was definitely wrong.


    "Wrong, it must be wrong. The rankings of all the classes in our city''s second middle school have come out, right, all the classes'' rankings have come out, and they add up, which is far worse than the fourth in the province, so it must Wrong. Unless, unless there is a class ranking in our second city, the class has not been announced, but is there a class? "


    One teacher said that all the other teachers also remembered what he said. Then, they were very sure that all the class rankings of the city''s second school came out. There were absolutely no classes that had not yet announced their grades.


    "That, it seems, as if the ranking of our class has not yet been announced."


    Just then, a sound sounded.


    Hearing this voice, everyone stunned: "Are there any classes announced?"


    They all looked at the source of this voice, and they all saw that the person who spoke was Chen Ze, Chen Ying of Grade 3 (8) of Lanying High School.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 634： Shocked (below)

    "What, are there any classes announced?"


    After hearing that voice, all the teachers froze and thought.


    Then, they all looked at the source of that voice, and finally saw that the person who spoke was Chen Ze.


    "He, his class hasn''t been announced yet? Okay, it seems like it hasn''t been announced yet, but how is it possible, how could it be his class."


    "This, this is impossible. This is simply impossible. How could it be that Chen Ze''s class has not been announced yet, but his class is a student of Lanying High School."


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be Chen Ze''s class."


    After seeing Chen Ze, all the teachers froze and couldn''t believe their eyes, and then thought one by one.


    They all felt that it was impossible. Chen Ze''s class rankings had not been announced. This time, his class was indeed an eight-school joint entrance exam in the name of City No. 2 Middle School, so the ranking was indeed counted in the city Inside the second middle school.


    However, this is not possible. All teachers think it is completely impossible.


    Chen Ze''s class is only a student of Lanying High School, not to mention to help the city''s second middle school improve the average grade, it is absolutely impossible to not hinder.


    Not to mention, having passed the top spots in the province helped the No. 2 Middle School to reach the fourth place in the province.


    Therefore, everyone was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all when he saw Chen Ze.


    "That, indeed, my class has not announced the results."


    Seeing the crowd, Chen Ze said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could it be possible to get into the top several places in the province, and the class that helped our city''s second middle school to raise the ranking is your class, which is absolutely impossible."


    At this moment, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the super-class teacher Yang finally couldn''t help but said.


    If the other teachers were just shocked, then he would not accept it, and could not accept it at all.


    In his plan this time, Chen Ze and his class were just a foil and a stepping stone, showing just how powerful the stepping stone was.


    But now, his own class only passed the 42nd place in the province, and this stepping stone seems to be the one who can save the ranking of the second city by his own strength and let the ranking of the second city this time. Not too ugly class.


    Regarding this fact, this teacher Yang is really unacceptable.


    So he spoke, vehemently denying the fact.


    "I also think it''s impossible. How is this possible? Chen Ze''s class, how can Chen Ze''s class be the best class in the exam?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible, no matter how I think or think, it''s impossible."


    "It''s wrong, it must be wrong."


    After hearing Mr. Yang''s words, several teachers also spoke quickly, denying that Chen Ze''s class was the best class in the exam.


    "There is nothing to say, the transcript is out anyway, you can see it if you look at it, let''s look at the transcript."


    After hearing those people''s words, another teacher said.


    After hearing this, other teachers who were still in a state of shock and disbelief also responded:


    "Yes, just look at the report card."


    "Come on, take a look at the transcripts. Chen Ze''s class has passed such a high level? This is really incredible."


    "I don''t believe it, but let''s just look at the report card."


    Other teachers also spoke, asking for transcripts.


    After hearing the words of everyone, the teacher holding the transcript in the hand, who had been announcing the transcript before, also responded, and quickly followed the transcript: "From 31st to 40th place, no . From the 21st to the 31st place, no. From the 11th to the 21st place, no. "


    The teacher spoke, while looking at the grades, while announcing the situation of checking the grades.


    Hearing this, the shock on all the teachers'' faces became more obvious.


    Before that, I never saw the name of Chen Ze''s class, but now, I have seen the eleventh place, but still not.


    Does Chen Ze''s class rank in the top ten?


    Thinking of this, all of these teachers feel more and more impossible, incredible.


    "From fifth to tenth, no." The teacher who announced the results continued, and even he was shocked at the moment. He had no idea at all that he had already seen the fifth place and still didn''t have Chen Ze''s class name.


    "From the first place to the fifth place, there is the name of Chen Ze''s class. The third (eight) class of Lanying Senior High School is ranked second. The second place is ranked second. It ranked second in the second exam !!! "


    In the end, the teacher finally found the name of Chen Ze''s class, the third (eight) class in Lanying High School, and this class ranked second.


    In this joint examination of eight schools in the province, the joint examination among the eight best schools in the province and the joint examination among the best students in the province.


    In this joint examination, Chen Ze''s group of students even passed the overall second place.


    "No. 2, how can it be, Chen Ze''s students, Lanying High School students even got the second place in the province, and the second place in the eight-school joint entrance examination, this is too impossible, too It''s incredible. "


    "Oh my god, am I still dreaming? It turned out that this kind of thing happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is too exaggerated."


    "The second place turned out to be the second place, and it turned out to be the second place. This wife, wife, wife, and wife are incredible."


    At this moment, everyone spoke, all the teachers were stunned, looked at each other, and saw the shocked expression in the eyes of the other party.


    No, it should be more shocking.


    Shocked, there is no way to describe the expression on the faces of these teachers.


    They were all shocking, they were all too shocking.


    None of them thought that Chen Ze''s students, those from Lanying High School, even passed the second place in the province and the second place in the eight-school joint examination.


    As a result, everyone was shocked, and even thought that there might be nothing more shocking in this life.


    Especially Teacher Yang, that super teacher.


    He was stunned and speechless, and his face was extremely bad.


    He planned to use Chen Ze as his stepping stone this time, but he never expected that this stepping stone would have such a result.


    His own class only passed the 42nd place in the province, and Chen Ze even passed the second place.


    This gap really makes this teacher Yang unexpected and difficult to accept. He never thought that Chen Ze was so powerful.


    As a result, his face was extremely pale.


    After the other teachers reacted, they quickly looked at Chen Ze, and wanted to see what Chen Ze''s reaction was at the moment.


    "Ou, second place is right, ok, thank you."


    Everyone saw that after hearing this result, Chen Ze actually did not have any excited response, and spoke lightly.


    It seemed that this result was entirely within his expectations, and he was not surprised at all.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 635： The whole city is bombed

    "Well, can I get a copy of this transcript for me? I want to take it back and show it to my students."


    In the city''s second middle school, Chen Ze spoke in the office, and said to the teacher holding the report card in his hand.


    "Ah, Ok, okay, this is okay. I''ve passed several copies here, and you can take one directly."


    After the teacher heard Chen Ze''s words, he nodded quickly.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Chen Ze smiled, said, took a transcript from the teacher, and walked out of the office, and soon, completely disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    After seeing Chen Ze disappear, all the teachers in this office reacted. They were just a bit shocked by Chen Ze''s attitude.


    Originally, I thought Chen Ze would be shocked and excited when he heard the news. After all, this was the second in the province, and it was still a result of Lanying High School students.


    However, everyone did not expect that Chen Ze did not have any radical reaction, but nodded slightly, as if his students were all excellent students in traditional famous schools, and it was a matter of course to get such results.


    As a result, everyone was shocked. Until now, after Chen Ze''s figure completely disappeared from the office, they only reacted and hurriedly spoke:


    "Here, this Chen Ze is too calm. I calmly thought that his students should take this test. This is the second in the province, and it was also a student of their Lanying High School. This kind of The results, if it is passed out, I am afraid to shock a group of people, but this guy is so calm. "


    "Yeah, it''s too calm, and in retrospect, the news is still incredible. Chen Ze''s students, and those from Lanying High School, have actually taken such a high test. In just three or four months, this Chen Ze gives What magic did the students do? "


    "It''s so legendary, it''s too legendary. Why is Chen Ze so powerful forever? The previous few professions are so good, even if he can be regarded as a natural winner in life, so he is so powerful. But now he is Teacher, it is the student who decides the test scores, and he can take the students of Lanying High School so much. It is impossible to think of it. "


    The teachers spoke one after another, and they all felt that it was still too legendary and too powerful. No matter how they recalled, the achievements of Chen Ze''s students this time were still incredible.


    Students at Lanying High School felt that they had achieved such results.


    The eight-school joint examination of this level of examination should be the bottom, absolutely bottom.


    But now, not only does not have the bottom, but has been ranked second in the province. This achievement really made them feel incredible.


    "I think if the news spreads, I''m afraid the whole city of Yu will be a sensation. This is really an exaggeration."


    Finally, a teacher spoke and muttered to himself.


    He knew that once the news spread, the shock would be extremely violent.


    And soon, shortly after they got their results, the news spread in the city''s second middle school and spread throughout Yucheng.


    After all, the eight school entrance examination itself is an exam that is concerned by all parents of the college entrance examination. And this time, a class test for Lanying High School was added.


    Therefore, the results of the eight-school joint entrance examination are arguably the most concerned by parents.


    So after this result came out, it spread to the whole city of Yu.


    "Have you heard? The results of the eight-school joint entrance exam came out. We ranked No. 4 in the city in Yucheng."


    "Fourth in the province, it''s okay. It''s not very high, but it''s okay. How many specific classes are ranked?"


    "Most of them are in the 80s, 70s or 60s."


    "What? Most of the rankings are so low? So how does this province rank fourth? No matter how it feels, it is impossible to rank so high."


    "I''m not quite sure about this, it seems that there is a class that ranks very high, and it seems to be ranked in the top few in the province."


    "Ao, this class must be the senior three (nine) class. It is the class of Teacher Yang. The best-performing class in our city''s second middle school must be this class. Now. "


    "Hey, I don''t know how much the student of Lan Ying High School in Chen Ze ranks? It''s unimaginable for students of Lan Ying High School to take such an eight-school joint examination."


    "How much more can it be? It must be the last. The students of Lanying High School will have no other possibility except for the bottom in this level of examination."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is indeed."


    People in Yucheng spoke after hearing the news.


    The news they got at the beginning was rather vague, so they only know the ranking of each class roughly, and do not know which class is the specific class.


    Therefore, they still thought that Chen Ze''s class must be at the bottom ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the best ranked class was also considered to be the senior third (nine) class of the city''s second middle school, the class of the Yang special teacher.


    And soon, more clear news spread, and they all thought it was the class of the highest super teacher Yang, and it was only 42nd. And the highest ranking, the second class in the province, actually is the third class (eight) of Lanying High School, and the class of Lanying High School brought by Chen Ze.


    "Here, I heard that right, Lanying High School''s class? The second-ranked class in the province is the Lanying High School class brought by Chen Ze?"


    "Lan, Lanying High School? Isn''t that the worst high school in our city? Really, actually ranked second this time?"


    "My God, how is this possible? The class of Lan Ying High School brought by Chen Ze has passed the second place in the province this time? This is too fake."


    Parents have spoken one after another, with shocked expressions on their faces, and God even couldn''t believe his expression at all.


    As parents of senior high school students, they naturally know the high schools in the city.


    Therefore, they all know that Lanying High School is a junk high school, and the students in it are also a group of students who have nothing to do with the college entrance examination.


    But it is the students in this school, this time in the eight school entrance examination, actually passed the second in the province.


    This, for the parents of these high school seniors, is simply news that broke the sky, and news that destroyed their three views.


    "Why, why? What the **** is this and how is it possible that a class in Lanying High School should be so high?"


    The parents spoke, and suddenly they seemed to think: "Is it really because of Chen Ze? He, he can even drive Lan Ying High School? How could this guy be so powerful?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 636： You are number 1

    "Mr. Chen Ze is early."


    "So early."


    "Good morning, Teacher Chen Ze."


    "Good morning."


    "Soon, Teacher Chen Ze."


    "early."


    Early in the morning, Chen Ze walked in front of the Lanying High School''s school, and someone kept coming to say hello to him. He was very enthusiastic. This enthusiasm even made Chen Ze a little bit confused.


    Although someone greeted him in the past, he was also very enthusiastic. However, it is totally incomparable with today. After seeing him today, all kinds of people came to him to say hello, and each one with an expression of incomparable worship, so that Chen Ze could not adapt at all.


    This situation did not end until he entered the office.


    "what''s the situation?"


    After entering the office, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and he still couldn''t accept the excessive enthusiasm.


    "Haha, Teacher Chen Ze, you are here at last, but this time you are really in the limelight."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, this time you really can''t do anything. It''s amazing. You got such a high score all of a sudden."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, you are really amazing this time."


    Just as Chen Ze murmured to himself, the teachers in the office gathered around, and then spoke one by one, and spoke to Chen Ze with great admiration and enthusiasm.


    Their expression was very similar to those of Chen Ze who saw outside.


    "Everyone, are you talking about the eight school entrance examination this time?" Chen Ze said when he heard the crowd.


    "Yes, Teacher Chen Ze, you really don''t know how much of a sensation this class made in this test."


    "Yeah, after the results came out yesterday, I was asked about it by my neighbors next door, and my neighbors also said that you are too good. Even our students can teach the exams so well. Now. "


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I really didn''t expect that your students could actually get this result in the eight school entrance exam."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, I heard that many parents outside our school are asking for your contact information and want you to make up for their children. And many parents have also come to our school and want to take Their children go to your class. "


    The teachers spoke, one by one excited. After hearing what they said, Chen Ze understood why so many people were so enthusiastic outside in the morning. It turned out that it was because of the eight school entrance exam.


    This eight-school joint exam, which passed the second in the province, is indeed a very amazing result. But Chen Ze was not very excited.


    The reason is actually very simple. After the first three months of training in the sea, Chen Ze knew what his students were doing, and knew that they would probably be able to get this result.


    And more importantly, Chen Ze was not very satisfied with this result.


    He is not dissatisfied with the rankings, ranking first or tenth, these are not the focus of his attention.


    The focus of his concern is still on the test paper.


    He also saw the results of the eight school entrance examinations after the results were published. Although his students did well in the exams, they still made a lot of mistakes, even simple mistakes.


    Many of these errors have been mentioned a lot in the training of the tactics of the sea in the past three months, but this time they made mistakes.


    If these mistakes can be avoided or even made less often, then this time the results will definitely be higher. Rankings may even come first in the province.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little dissatisfied with this second place, so although everyone around him was cheering, praising and praising, and even a little impressing the results of the students in his class, he himself was not excited.


    Therefore, after hearing everyone''s words, Chen Ze just nodded: "OK, but there is still room for improvement."


    With that said, he picked up his textbook and walked towards the teacher in class three (eight).


    Behind them were a group of teachers who were standing in place after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    They heard Chen Ze''s words, especially after hearing the tone of Chen Ze''s words, they all froze and came up with an idea in their hearts: "Did Chen Ze not be satisfied with the results this time? Right. This is the second in the province. "


    Chen Ze quickly entered the class.


    Immediately after entering, the whole class shouted in unison: "The teacher is early."


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Chen Ze spoke, glancing at the entire classroom.


    At this moment, the classroom was full of students, and each student had a smug and happy smile on his face.


    They naturally knew the results of their eight-school joint exam, and they also knew that in the eight-school joint exam in the province, their class ranked second in the province.


    This achievement, in the past, they were completely inconceivable, and they did not even dare to do so in dreams.


    And now it has become a reality.


    So naturally, they are all excited and proud.


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate you all in this eight-school joint exam, you all did a good job, so the test results are also very good, congratulations."


    Standing on the podium and seeing the expression of the crowd, Chen Ze said.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the students laughed excitedly:


    "Hahaha, teacher, you are so kind. How could we take such a high test without you?"


    "Yes, this is all your credit. We should congratulate you."


    "Teacher, I was able to take this exam so well, thanks to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The students laughed and said.


    The crowd nodded, but they did not meet the lively and cheerful atmosphere of the crowd, but instead said, "After congratulations, let''s talk about the shortcomings of this exam. First, Yang He, your math What ��s the third multiple choice question? Should I have done that question type many times in the past three months, why did I do it wrong? "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the student named Yang He froze, and the smile on his face was closed.


    And Chen Ze did not stop and continued:


    "And Li Zhe, what''s going on with your first math problem? Can the simplest calculations be wrong?"


    "Wang Zhen, what''s wrong with your English? Is there so much wrong with the grammar?"


    "Yang Yunhui, why can''t your history remember even the simplest time?"


    ������������


    Chen Ze spoke, pointing out the low-level mistakes made by each student one by one.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the lively and relaxed atmosphere in the class disappeared, everyone bowed his head and quietly listened to Chen Ze''s words.


    After Chen Ze said, everyone said, "I know everyone is very excited, and everyone did a good job this time. I shouldn''t have said such a disappointment at this time. But I want to remind everyone Yes, there is less than a month until the college entrance examination. Now it is not because of a small eight school joint entrance exam so easy. The time that should really be relaxed is after the college entrance examination. "


    "In addition, you have not reached your best this time, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, which can be seen from what I just said. If you can all play your best, then don''t say anything second, you, It should be first! "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 637： Thank you (on)

    Another month has passed, and finally, this year''s college entrance examination is coming.


    These two days of the year are the most tense times in the entire city of Yucheng. Traffic police have blocked the roads near the schools of various test sites, and warning signs prohibiting whistle are everywhere.


    After all, this is the most important exam for everyone in their school days, the college entrance examination.


    And Chen Ze got up early in the morning. To be exact, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the college entrance examination today.


    Chen Ze naturally experienced the college entrance examination. At that time, he was not very nervous. He just felt that the college entrance examination was finally coming, and he was finally able to breathe.


    But this time is different. This time he didn''t come here for the exam, but he got a little nervous.


    Until now, he really realized the teacher''s mood.


    Faced with the students I taught myself, I have seen them grow rapidly in the past few months, and now, finally, I want to stand on the final stage.


    This, how can we not let Chen Ze nervous.


    But when he was nervous, he also felt a little bit emotional and satisfied.


    Now, he also hopes that his students can get a good grade, but it is not just for his own tasks. What''s more important is that he hopes in the bottom of his heart that the group of students he teaches can achieve a good result.


    However, the college entrance examination is finally here.


    "Five months, five months have passed. System, this professional task, really, is the task I am most satisfied with, and it is more fulfilled than all previous tasks."


    Chen Ze spoke, standing in his own home, looking out the window, and speaking to the system.


    "Congratulations to the host, you can have this kind of understanding. In any case, your career will not be wasted." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, said systematically.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze smiled: "So the system, when will the results of this task come out? Is it the end of the exam or the result of the college entrance examination?"


    The result of this assignment is that their students will be admitted to Peking University, one book and two books.


    In principle, this should wait for the college entrance examination results to come out completely, and even wait until the students have completed their voluntary reports, and those universities will not be able to know until they have sent notices.


    But this time is different, this is the task of the system. Based on the ability of the system, Chen Ze felt that he should not have to wait so long to know the final result.


    "You can know the results after the exam. After the last exam, the system will automatically recognize the results of the students in the province. By that time, the results of your students will naturally come out. And this time, this time The outcome of the mission naturally came out. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the system spoke.


    "Really? That''s good." Chen Ze nodded. "That is to say, I will be able to know the results tomorrow night, which is very good."


    Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, the alarm clock in Chen Ze''s house rang. With this noise, it was time for Chen Ze to go out.


    Today he is not one of the leading teachers of Lanying High School and does not need to lead students to take the college entrance examination.


    However, Chen Ze still decided to go out and go to Lanying High School to send him a group of students.


    After all, this group of students was his first group of students, but it should also be his last group of students.


    Therefore, after hearing the alarm bell ringing, Chen Ze walked out of the door.


    When he came to the entrance of Lanying High School, all the students of Lanying High School were in accordance with their assigned examination room, boarded the bus prepared by Lanying High School, and went to that examination room to take the test.


    Chen Zejiao''s students in grade three (eight) were naturally divided into different examination rooms, and they should board different buses prepared by Lanying High School.


    However, when Chen Ze parked his car and looked at the buses, he did not see his group of students.


    "What''s going on? Man?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ze froze and said.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, why are you here? You should be on vacation today."


    There was a sound behind Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked back and was a teacher at Lanying High School. He was also one of the leading teachers this time.


    "Au, students in my class are taking the college entrance examination this time, so I will come to send them a ride." Chen Ze said, looking around, but still did not see a figure in his class, " What''s going on? Why didn''t any of the students in my class see it? "


    "They, they are waiting for you in the classroom," said the teacher.


    "Wait for me?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, they said they wanted to see you before taking the college entrance exam ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so they are waiting for you in the classroom. I started to tell them that you are on vacation and should not come, but they all said you Will definitely come to school. Now it seems that your students know you. "The teacher said.


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, Chen Ze rushed towards the third (eight) class classroom in a stride.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, he was anxious.


    Originally thinking that the students had boarded the car, he planned to talk to them in the car. I didn''t expect that all of them were still waiting in the class. It wasn''t long before the college entrance examination started, and the school bus''s driving time was coming.


    At this time, he was still waiting in the class. Chen Ze was naturally a little anxious, so he rushed towards the classroom side.


    With Chen Ze''s physical qualities, he naturally came to the classroom door soon. Through the window, he saw that the students in the class had arrived, sitting one by one in the classroom, seemingly waiting for something.


    "What''s going on with you? Today is the day of the college entrance examination, and now you are still sitting in the classroom. Are you afraid to miss the college entrance examination and waste your time in months?"


    Chen Ze rushed in immediately, then spoke loudly.


    After seeing Chen Ze coming, everyone in the class was a little bit boiling:


    "Teacher, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Teacher Chen Ze is here, and he is here."


    "I knew he would come."


    After hearing the words of his students, Chen Ze said again: "I''m here, but do you know what time is it now? The school bus is about to leave. Now they are still sitting in the classroom. It''s too suffocating. If you missed the college entrance examination, those months of hard work will be wasted. Quickly, follow me now and go to the school gate. "

 Chapter 638： Thank you (below)

    "Quick, now follow me to the gate of the school, the bus is waiting. The update is almost ad-free."


    Chen Chen spoke, looking at all the students in the class, anxiously.


    He is indeed a bit worried that he won''t be able to keep up with the college entrance examination this time. As a result, this group of students did not pass the college entrance examination.


    It''s not just about worrying about his own task. What''s more important is that he really didn''t want to watch this group of students work so hard these months, but it all turned into a bubble.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, these students spoke:


    "Relax, teacher, we already greeted the bus driver and asked them to wait for us."


    "Yes, teacher, our side is not far from our college entrance examination. It will take more than an hour to enter the college entrance examination. It is definitely too time to walk by."


    "Teacher, don''t worry so much."


    I heard the words of all the people, and Chen Ze then reflected that these students had not waited for all of a sudden in the class for no reason. It seemed that they were prepared.


    "Well then, tell the teacher, there will be more than an hour before the college entrance examination. What are you waiting for?" Chen Ze said to all the students.


    "We all know that although you are not our team teacher this time, you must also come back to school and come and say something to us, so we are all waiting here." Hearing the words of Chen Ze, sitting in the front One student said.


    "Yes teacher, we are all waiting for you."


    "Teacher, this is the college entrance examination soon. What else do you want to say to us, and what else do you want to tell us? Just say it."


    Other students also said one after another, watching Chen Ze said.


    When I heard what they said, Chen Ze smiled, and then he figured out that these guys are going to the college entrance examination soon, instead of going to the college entrance examination. Instead, they are waiting here, and they are waiting for themselves.


    "It turned out to be this way, but you were also guessed correctly. Before you have the college entrance examination, the teacher, I really have one last word to tell you." Chen Ze said.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the students sat up straight and looked at Chen Ze.


    "I have been in Lanying High School for five months, and I have been your class teacher for five months. I do n��t know what you think about these five months, but for me, these five months are definitely me Five months in my life are precious treasures in my life. "


    Chen Ze spoke and looked at all the students slowly.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, everyone also spoke:


    ��ʦ "Teacher, for me, these five months are definitely the most important five months of my life, and the five months that have changed my life."


    "Teacher, me too, these five months are my most important five months."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, these five months are really the most important for us."


    The students all said that although they hadn''t said it before, they were very clear in their hearts. The five months that Chen Ze taught them were five months that completely changed their destiny.


    Before Chen Ze arrived, they could almost be said to have no future, but now they are full of vigor and yearning for the college entrance examination. More yearning for the university of the future.


    All this is brought by Chen Ze. Therefore, although these five months are very tiring, even many students find it difficult to survive.


    But in the end, all the students survived. And it is time to harvest these five months of fruit.


    Now I think back to the past five months, everyone thinks that this is the most important five months in their lives.


    Chen Ze, without a doubt, is the one who, apart from their parents, affects them the most.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Ze smiled again. He was a little satisfied when he heard the words of the crowd, but he was indeed a little satisfied.


    "After hearing everyone''s words, then I am satisfied. Regardless of the result of this college entrance examination, I feel that for me and for everyone, these five months are not in vain. I want to tell you something important. "


    Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing what he said, everyone stunned and looked at him quickly. They all want to know what Chen Ze''s very important words are.


    "In the past five months, although everyone''s grades have improved significantly, but I also know that my teaching method has been criticized by many people, and even many people feel that using my method, although everyone''s grades have improved, but after college , Will certainly not keep up with the level and progress of the university. "


    Chen Ze spoke and looked at the crowd.


    Hearing this, everyone thought.


    It is true that Chen Ze''s words have often been heard by people in the past five months.


    Although their scores have all improved significantly, Chen Ze has made everyone progress with the exam-oriented tactics, which makes many people criticize behind the scenes.


    Many people think that this method is only for the purpose of examination, and it does not improve the comprehensive quality and quality of students at all. Even some people have decided that even if the students in Chen Ze''s class can get a good result in the college entrance examination this time, they can even enter top universities and even Peking University. But based on their past, they definitely can''t stay in a university like Peking University.


    This kind of speech is not only there, but also a lot. These high school seniors have heard it more than once, and they all know that these words were actually said with a little jealousy.


    But at the same time, they also felt that although it was said when they were jealous. But it does not mean that there is no reason at all.


    Conversely, many students find it reasonable. They were even a little worried, that they would really happen after college.


    So now, after hearing what Chen Ze said, everyone looked at Chen Ze and wanted to know what Chen Ze would say next.


    "For this kind of remarks, I just want to say two words, fart." Chen Ze said, "Let''s think back to the past five months. In addition to knowledge, what have you learned the most? It is persistence, struggle, It is learning, this spirit of striving. And as long as we maintain this spirit, let alone in universities, and anywhere in the world, everyone can eat. So there is no need to worry about that kind of speech. . Those are just nonsense. "


    He said, Chen Ze looked at everyone. He knew that the previous remarks were indeed somewhat marketable and somewhat confusing.


    A student without any basic knowledge, even if he suddenly learns by leaps and bounds, it is difficult to keep up with the strength of the university.


    But Chen Ze knows that if this person really does not keep up with the intensity of the university, it is not because of his rapid progress in learning in a short time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason is that this person lost the high school It''s just the spirit of striving upward.


    Now, after five months of training, Chen Ze knows that this kind of spirit and energy is not lacking in his own students.


    As long as you carry this spirit, no matter what university it is, you can definitely eat it.


    Of course, if anyone relaxes their vigilance in the university and loses this spirit of spirit, then being eliminated by the university is a matter of course.


    Therefore Chen Ze spoke and said these words to everyone.


    "So, as long as you keep your energy for these five months, then there will be no problems. This time the college entrance examination, you can do as much as you can. I ca n��t keep up. ��Chen Ze smiled.�� Well, that ��s all I have to say. Now, let ��s go to the bus together. It ��s not too late. ��


    He said, Chen Ze turned around and walked towards the gate.


    But suddenly he found out that these students were still sitting in their place.


    "Teacher, you are finished, we also have a word to tell you."


    A student spoke, and when he heard what he said, Chen Ze turned his head: "What is it?"


    Then all the students stood up and bowed deeply


    Wu: "Thank you for the past five months."


    All the students are very clear. Without Chen Ze, they would never have today. Chen Ze is the one who changed the fate of all of them.


    Therefore, before this college entrance examination, they all wanted to say two words to Chen Ze, thank you! !! !!

 Chapter 639： What is Lanying High School

    "Congratulations to the host, according to the calculation of the system, your teacher task is completed this time."


    On the second day of the college entrance examination, after the end bell of the English exam rang, Chen Ze''s mind sounded such a sentence.


    Sure enough, as mentioned before, after the college entrance examination ends, the system immediately calculates the ranking of all the college entrance examination students in the province this year. Naturally, it also calculates the rank of Chen Ze''s group of students in the third and eighth class of Lanying High School. Chen Ze has already completed the task of the teacher.


    "Really? That''s great."


    Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing the words of the system, he said.


    Even so, he wasn''t very excited, because in fact, he already knew after the last eight-school joint entrance exam. Based on the current results of his group of students, the results obtained by the exam were absolutely enough to complete the task.


    Although not very excited, Chen Ze is very proud and happy of his students. They are glad that they can achieve their current grades and be admitted to their ideal university.


    At the time of Chen Ze''s dialogue with the system, students from various schools also walked out of the examination room where Chen Ze is currently standing. Some of them are a little upset and frustrated, and even a little bleak. These are the students who failed to pass the college entrance examination.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, Mr. Chen Ze."


    "Teacher, we are here."


    "Mr. Chen Ze, we are here."


    Some of these students raised their hands after seeing Chen Ze and greeted Chen Ze.


    Although not all Chen Ze''s students are in this examination room, most of his students are divided into this examination room, which is why Chen Ze is here now.


    After they saw Chen Ze, they naturally greeted Chen Ze with excitement.


    Obviously, although the results have not yet come out, they themselves can feel that they have all done well.


    "You are all out, how do you feel?"


    After these students came to the front, Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Although he already knew the grades, he naturally couldn''t tell his group of students, so he asked.


    "It''s okay, I feel okay, I''ve basically done everything."


    "Hey hey, I did the same, I did everything I would do. The difficulty of the college entrance examination is much lower than that of the eight-school joint examination.


    "Yes, after finishing the eight-school joint entrance exam, I really feel that the difficulty of this college entrance examination is too low, and the exam is very easy."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, these students said one after another. The eight-school joint exam is an exam between the eight best schools in the province, and it is naturally more difficult than the college entrance examination.


    The difficulty of this year''s eight school entrance examination is almost the first in history. So naturally, the students who participated in the eight school entrance examination this year will find the college entrance examination very simple.


    "Really? That''s good." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I also have a hunch."


    "Premonition? What premonition?" A student asked, hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "Hunch, your results this year will shock the whole province and even the whole country." Chen Ze smiled.


    Half a month later, this year''s college entrance examination results and rankings came out.


    As soon as this ranking came out, as Chen Ze said, it shocked the whole province and even the whole country.


    Originally, because of the bet between Chen Ze and the creditor of Lanying High School five months ago, many parents of the college entrance examination students in Yucheng paid close attention to the achievements of Chen Ze''s class students.


    Coupled with the continuous news burst in the next few months, the results of Chen Zejiao''s Lanying High School Senior Three (eight) class are very much concerned by all parents in Yucheng, as well as students and teachers from other schools .


    Therefore, before the results of the college entrance examination came out, the whole city of Yu can be said to be very concerned about the results of the students of Chen Zejiao.


    However, that''s just Yu Cheng.


    Outside of Yucheng, in the province, this attention is not so great. Perhaps there are still many fans of Chen Ze, and some people who were shocked by Chen Ze''s class because of the eight school joint examination will also pay attention Chen Zejiao''s group of students from Grade 3 (8) of Lanying High School entered the college entrance examination.


    But apart from that, there is not much attention. In the province, this attention is not so great, let alone the whole country.


    However, immediately after the results of Chen Ze''s class came out, the whole province was a sensation and the whole country was a sensation.


    Because Chen Ze''s students'' performance is really a little too bad.


    "My mother, the top ten liberal arts in the province, a Yucheng student in the same class actually occupied seven, the top twenty in the province occupied sixteen, and the entire class all entered the province. Top 100. Here, what kind of school is this? What is too impossible? "


    "Yes, yeah, when I saw this ranking, I thought I was dazzled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A class of about 40 or 50 people, all of them entered the top 100 of the province. What''s the concept? Yucheng, how could Yucheng be in such a class against the sky? "


    "Have happened in the past, has this happened? The top ten students in a class occupy seven, the top twenty occupy sixteen, and all the students enter the top one hundred. Here, this wife is a little exaggerated, at all It''s impossible. What class is this class? What kind of high school is this Lanying High School? "


    The province ��s college entrance examination results came out this year. The students in Chen Ze ��s class actually occupied the top ten of the province''s seven, the top twenty and sixteen, and all the students entered the top one hundred.


    This kind of achievement has never appeared in the past, and no one even dares to imagine it. But now, it just appeared to everyone.


    Therefore, everyone in the province who was concerned about the results of the college entrance examination was shocked and shocked by the achievements of Chen Ze''s students. At the same time, they were extremely curious. They wanted to know which school and group of students from Chen Ze could actually teach such a class and students.


    And soon, everyone in the province noticed that Chen Ze''s group of students belonged to a high school in Yucheng and a high school called Lanying High School.


    "Is this Lanying High School the best high school in Yucheng? Can you teach such a strong class and students, which private high school can you enter with a high price?"


    "Lan Ying High School? I haven''t heard of it. A high school that I haven''t heard of is so powerful? This, this high school is really unfathomable."


    "Lan Ying High School, who can help me find out what kind of high school is Lan Ying High School? Actually able to teach such classes and students, the second city high school in Yucheng is not the opponent of this high school. It''s too scary. "

 Chapter 640： Who is Chen Ze

    "Lan Ying High School, Lan Ying High School is terrible."


    In Yucheng, the results of the college entrance examination came out. After hearing comments from outside the province, many people in Yucheng couldn''t help but muttered in private.


    As a native of Yucheng, they naturally know the details of Lanying High School.


    But it''s just an ordinary high school. If it''s horrible, it''s terrible. In the past few years, no one in Yucheng High School could even get a bachelor degree.


    Therefore, the local people in Yucheng also know that Lanying High School is not horrible at all. The reason why the third (eight) class of Lanying High School is so well tested is probably not related to Lanying High School.


    And the one that really matters, everyone knows, it''s probably Chen Ze. It was after Chen Ze appeared and became the head teacher of the third (eight) class of Lanying High School. These students of the third (eight) class of Lanying High School now have their current grades.


    It can be said that the current achievement was brought out by Chen Ze.


    He is one of the biggest reasons why Lanying High School''s third (eight) class test is so powerful.


    However, after knowing this fact, all the locals in Yucheng were stunned and stunned. They were a little bit confused about how to describe this college entrance examination and Chen Ze.


    After a lot of things happened in the past, especially after the eight-school joint entrance examination, these people in Yucheng knew that under the leadership of Chen Ze, this group of students from Lanying High School had really changed dramatically.


    However, they did not expect that these students had achieved this grade. The top ten in the province actually occupied seven, the top twenty in the province actually occupied sixteen, and everyone in the class actually entered the whole group. Top 100 provinces.


    This college entrance examination score is really a bit scary.


    "Oh my God, who is Chen Ze? He ��s really too bad, students from Lanying High School, they probably would n��t even be able to pass undergraduate or even college education. Students, now they all have this grade. This, this, this is something that cannot be imagined. "


    "Yeah, it''s incredible. It''s really incredible. How could this be achieved. Chen Ze, as a teacher, is really a little too bad for this teaching ability."


    "Five months ago, when Chen Ze set up a Peking University sprint class at Lanying High School and said that he would lead that group of students to Peking University, I just thought that Chen Ze was funny. Joke. But I did n��t expect that in just five months, only five months, it turned out that everything came true. Moreover, Chen Ze ��s students achieved better results than Chen Ze had expected before. .If this is not what happened in Yucheng, I ca n��t believe it. ��


    Many people in Yucheng spoke, exclaiming.


    These people are the parents of high school students, and there are many Yucheng people who care about the college entrance examination, so they are also very concerned about and understand the situation of Chen Ze''s teaching.


    Therefore, after seeing the achievements of Chen Ze''s students, they are really amazed, and even a little can''t believe it, they can''t believe that Chen Ze''s students actually achieved such results.


    Chen Ze''s plan for the Peking University sprint team was actually completed, and even exceeded expectations.


    And Chen Ze himself was completely deified in the hearts of these local people in Yucheng. They think that is the case. Apart from God, I am afraid that there is only Chen Ze, who can make such a group of students in Lanying High School make such great progress in just five months.


    Outside Yucheng, in the whole province and even across the country, countless people are still amazed by the achievements of Chen Ze''s group of students, and they are still wondering what kind of high school is Lanying High School.


    In the eyes of many of them, this Lanying High School is about to become the first high school in the country. This is natural. If it weren''t for the first high school in the country, how could the students inside get this kind of result.


    And because Chen Ze''s students in this class have achieved such results, many people have also paid attention to the results of other classes in Lanying High School. If you want to know the hidden high school in the country, students in other classes can get the test. What grade.


    In their opinion, even if it is not comparable to Chen Ze''s class, it is probably not far behind.


    As a result, everyone was shocked.


    These people have already found tens of thousands of people, but have not seen a student from another Lanying High School, as if the entire Lanying High School has only one class.


    However, they also know that this is impossible. In any case, a high school cannot have only one class.


    But if this is the case, some things are unclear. If there is not only one class, why can the gap between the grades of senior three (eight) and other classes be so large?


    These people don''t understand, countless people throughout the province and even the whole country who care about Chen Ze''s test this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also don''t understand.


    But soon, the problem was explained.


    Soon, there was news from Yucheng. Lanying High School was actually the worst high school in Yucheng, none of them. And the reason why this grade of senior (eight) was able to achieve this result is because of one person, one teacher. This teacher is the head teacher of the third (eight) class in Lanying High School. His name is Chen Ze.


    When I first heard this news, everyone was a little unbelievable, and thought how this was possible.


    Lanying High School is actually the worst high school in Yucheng? Because of a teacher, all the students in the third (eighth) class of Lanying High School did so well?


    How is this possible? This is completely impossible in any way.


    These people would rather believe that there is only one class in Lanying High School, rather than this.


    However, a steady stream of news from Yucheng later apparently turned out to be true. Lanying High School is the worst high school in Yucheng.


    The reason why this class in Lanying High School was so good this time was because of a teacher, a teacher named Chen Ze.


    After hearing the news, or confirming it, everyone else in the province, even the rest of the country, was shocked:


    "Here, this is amazing, this teacher, this teacher named Chen Ze is too bad, who is he? He can do it."


    "It''s impossible. Even the best teacher in the country, I''m afraid I can''t do this. This Chen Ze is really too bad. Who is he?"


    "Chen Ze, who is Chen Ze?"


    Everyone spoke, thinking about a question: "What kind of person is this Chen Ze?"


    "Wait, Chen Ze? No, it won''t be Chen Ze."

 Chapter 641： Teacher task completed

    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, wait, no, not Chen Ze. X"


    Someone said something, and the man suddenly realized something. Chen Ze, this name seems familiar. Chen Ze, yes, shouldn''t it be Chen Ze?


    �� "I''m going, this teacher Chen Ze, isn''t it the boxer Chen Ze, he was also the one who participated in the God of Food competition."


    �뵽 The man thought of this and immediately posted his conjecture online.


    "Okay, it seems to be him. Wasn''t there any news that he was a teacher in a school a few months ago? It was also said that he was a senior in high school. At the time, I thought it was false news, but it was unexpected.


    "Chen Ze, yes, that''s Chen Ze, I also remember the news, it seems like four or five months ago, there was news on the Internet saying that Chen Ze was working as a teacher. But the news was only once, and then there was no Chen What news of Ze, I also thought it was false news, unexpected, it is true. "


    "This, this is too amazing. Chen Ze, actually taught such a student. No, it is incredible."


    On the Internet, after seeing the suspicion made by that person, other netizens said one after another. They all thought about it at this time. A few months ago, they did have news on the Internet, saying that Chen Ze is now a teacher in a high school, and it seems that they are still doing some sprint classes.


    At the time, many netizens were a little unbelievable. Although Chen Ze was very powerful, he had never heard of him being a teacher. Besides, in the next few months, he did not see his news on the Internet, so everyone thought it was a fake news.


    But now it seems that it is true. This teacher, Chen Ze, is that Chen Ze, the Chen Ze who caused a huge sensation in the past.


    This time, he caused a huge sensation in his teacher profession.


    After I understood this, all of a sudden, everyone was shocked:


    "This, five months, just five months, I taught this kind of student. Chen Ze, can he be such a great teacher?"


    "Yeah, it''s an exaggeration. Before that, he also became a Chinese **** of food, and also became the world''s first boxer. I heard that the driving skills of driving before were better than those of professional drivers. Now, even as a teacher, I have done so incredible?"


    "It''s amazing, Chen Ze is really amazing. This resume of Chen Ze is a natural winner in life."


    A lot of netizens on the Internet spoke, and after they confirmed that Chen Ze was Chen Ze, they remembered Chen Ze''s past experience.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t think about it. Every time I think of it, Chen Ze is too bad. I have already done so many careers across the line. And every job is actually doing so well, which makes everyone feel too exaggerated and too incredible.


    Of course, Chen Ze still has many experiences that have not been made public on a large scale, such as the **** of gambling, such as the **** of stealing. If all of this is made public, everyone''s surprise will probably double again.


    But even now, everyone has been extremely surprised.


    They all felt that Chen Ze was too powerful.


    All over the country, it was a sensation because of Chen Ze.


    Of course, the most sensation is Yucheng.


    ��Ȼ Although people in the whole province and even other parts of the country knew that Lanying High School students were able to take the test so well, it was because Chen Ze had nothing to do with Lanying High School.


    But they don''t completely know what kind of high school this Lanying High School is, and the people in Yucheng are very clear. Therefore, they are more stunned by Chen Ze''s teaching ability.


    At the same time, one by one, they want to send their children to Chen Ze''s class for study.


    Especially those parents whose children are going to high school soon, whether from Lanying High School or parents of children from other schools, all rushed to Lanying High School and blocked the school principal''s office door.


    They all named, and they had to send their own children to Chen Ze to study. For this, it didn''t matter how much money they spent.


    Suddenly, since the creditor blocked the school five months ago, the entire Lanying High School was so lively again.


    "Principal, our school is really hot this time, all of them are full of parents. They all say that no matter how much it costs, they must send their children to Chen Zeban for study. "


    "Yes, principal, I took a look. There are a lot of parents in City No. 2 Middle School. Their children used to study in City No. 2 Middle School. Now they also say they want to transfer to our school."


    "Principal, even the Education Bureau has called to say that we need to arrange for some people to come to our school to study, and named to join Mr. Chen Ze''s class."


    Qi Lanying High School, in the principal''s office, several teachers stood in front of the principal and said to her.


    Hearing the words of these teachers, the principal''s face was somewhat reassuring and anxious.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze actually fulfilled his plan five months ago, which made Lanying High School completely hot, and there are so many parents coming to home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the current situation, it has returned The creditor''s money was no problem at all.


    Anxious is that these parents actually called for Chen Ze''s class. But now, no one can contact him.


    Or to be more precise, since the end of the college entrance examination, the teachers of these Lanying High Schools have been unable to contact Chen Ze.


    If there is no Chen Ze, then with the current reputation, there is no problem in paying back the debtor''s money, but it is absolutely impossible to meet the requirements of so many parents.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of these teachers, the principal said, "Come and find Chen Ze, no matter what the cost, you must find Chen Ze and return him to class. He is now the God of our school . "


    "it is good."


    When I heard the principal''s words, all the teachers nodded and wanted to go to Chen Ze.


    At that moment, another teacher entered the office, with an anxious expression on his face, and said, "School, principal, bad, Chen Ze, he, he called back."


    "What did he say?" The principal asked immediately when he heard the teacher''s words. Immediately after hearing the teacher''s words, there was a little anxiety in the headmaster''s heart.


    �� "He, he said that your agreement with the principal five months ago was completed, and now he is going to resign as a teacher at Lanying High School."


    ʲ "Why, what? Was he taken away by another school?" The principal asked.


    "No, he said, he said that the teacher''s profession has no challenge for him, he wants to challenge something else." Rw

 Chapter 642： Break time

    "Hello, may I ask, Mr. Chen Ze? We are from Yucheng No.1 Middle School and would like to invite you to come to our school as a teacher. I think our school is much better than Lanying High School."


    "Hey, Teacher Chen Ze? I''m a private high school next to your city in Yucheng. We also heard that the results of the students you brought in this year''s college entrance examination. Now I want to invite you to our school for employment. Any number is fine. "


    "Hi Mr. Chen Ze, I am from Jiatian Education and Training Company. First of all, congratulations. Your students in this year''s college entrance examination have achieved unimaginable results. I know this is basically your credit. You are too great. In addition, we now solemnly invite you to come to our company as a teacher, and I hope you will consider it. "


    At the home of Chen Ze, after the college entrance examination results came out, his phone was about to be blasted. Schools and education and training institutions in Yucheng, the province, and even in various parts of the country all called and wanted to invite Chen Ze to them Be a teacher there.


    And one by one assured Chen Ze, as long as he can pass, there is nothing wrong with the treatment.


    This is actually quite normal. After this college entrance examination, Chen Ze can be said to have become the most famous and most capable teacher in the country. So naturally, countless outstanding schools across the country can''t help but want to invite Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze is a staffing teacher in a public school, it''s not good to invite. But after understanding, they found that Lanying High School is actually just a private high school, and the teachers in it are not staffing teachers. Chen Ze, naturally, too.


    Therefore, so many schools have beaten chicken blood, one by one constantly calling Chen Ze, inviting Chen Ze.


    So many schools know that after this year''s college entrance examination, as long as Chen Ze can be invited, the enrollment rate next year will definitely burst, and even in an instant, your own school will become one of the best schools in the country.


    Therefore, they are willing to let Chen Ze go, and each one called Chen Ze by phone, and opened various conditions, even if Chen Ze said that he wanted the moon as a salary, they were able to get the moon Come down to Chen Ze.


    So during this period, Chen Ze''s phone call was blown up, making it difficult for him to contact Lan Ying High School.


    Despite this, Chen Ze decisively rejected the invitations of these schools one by one.


    The reason is very simple. In terms of system tasks, his teacher task is also completed. The next task must be carried out. There is no need to stay in the teacher profession.


    And from his own selfishness, he himself was a little tired of the teacher profession. The teacher is very good and it is very satisfying to see the students get good grades. However, when you reach the top, no matter how good your career is, you also lose pleasure.


    After all, for Chen Ze, it is no longer necessary to work for that salary and live.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to continue the teacher profession.


    So for him now, those schools are simply a waste of time. No matter how good the conditions are, he will not agree.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Ze. Although your conditions are good, but I''m sorry, I can''t promise. Because next, I want to do something else."


    "Hello, thank you for the invitation from your company, but at present I have no intention of making a teacher, so I cannot accept your invitation."


    "Hello, thank you for calling and inviting me. Unfortunately, I cannot accept your request."


    In Chen Ze''s home, he spoke into the mobile phone and said one by one, rejecting each of these calls. After speaking, he hung up.


    "Host, see how popular you are right now. So many calls come over and I want to invite you. I think you can try."


    In Chen Ze''s mind, after Chen Ze hung up the phone, the system''s voice sounded.


    "Do n��t make a joke about the system. After the teacher ��s task is completed, are n��t you going to do other tasks right away? Where can I still have time and energy to be a teacher again? Years. "Chen Ze said, after hearing the words of the system, he said.


    "In fact, the task does not have to be so urgent, after each task is completed, the host can actually have a period of time to rest, without having to immediately invest in the next task." The system said, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, it said.


    "Also, is there such a thing? Didn''t you release the next task immediately after completing one task every time before? Is there any time to rest?" Chen Ze said, stunned.


    He really didn''t think about what the system said. He thought that this task of the system was to finish the next one and then continue to the next one. So, is there any rest time?


    "Of course, you did n��t take a break because you just started the mission ~ www.novelhall.com ~. But now it ��s different. Now you have engaged in multiple occupations. According to the system''s judgment, you can have a break. , So from this task, after each task is completed, you can rest for half a month to a month. "The system said, facing Chen Ze.


    "Really? That''s fine, at least half a month to a month''s rest, this is really good." Chen Ze said, muttering to himself.


    "Yes, so if you want to host, you can be a teacher for half a month to a month, and it is now summer vacation again." The system began.


    "Don''t, farewell, teacher, I''m a bit tired, I won''t do it again." Chen Ze said, and quickly refused.


    For the teacher Chen, there is really no interest and possibility for Chen Ze to do it anymore.


    "Really? That means you don''t need to take a break, just start the next task?" The system asked again.


    "Of course not. After all, I have some rest time. How could I not use it? Of course I have to relax a bit. One month, one month later, one month later, you will come to me again. This month "You don''t want to find me. I want to enjoy my rest time." Chen Ze said, stretching himself.


    After this system came to his mind, Chen Ze didn''t really take a good rest. So now that he knows that he has a rest period of one month, he can''t wait to start rest immediately.


    During the rest of the month, he naturally did not want to be disturbed by the system anymore, so he asked.


    "Well then host, I will come to you again in a month."


    "OK, all right."


    In this way, Chen Ze began a one-month rest period.

 Chapter 643： camping

    "Fang Qing, finally you called, how about that? That urgent task has been completed? What task is it?"


    In the room, Chen Ze said to the phone.


    Today he was resting at home, but instead received a call from someone he did not expect. The caller was Fang Qing, the policewoman.


    After seeing the phone call from Fang Qing, Chen Ze was a bit surprised. He hasn''t contacted Fang Qing for some time. He had a close relationship with Fang Qing. He often talked on the phone, even if he just entered. When Lan Ying High School was a teacher, he and Fang Qing talked by phone. At that time, Fang Qing joked that he would come to Lan Ying High School to see how Chen Ze became a teacher.


    But not long after that, Fang Qing called suddenly to say that there was an urgent task. There was no way to contact herself recently. Since then, Chen Ze has not contacted Fang Qing for months.


    Chen Ze was even a little worried for Fang Qing, but did not expect that she suddenly received her call again.


    "It''s done, I''m exhausted, and I''ve been busy for several months, but it''s finally over. But this task is confidential. We can''t say it above, sorry." On the other side of the phone, Fang Qing''s voice came.


    "Forget it, since you can''t say it, don''t say it anyway, I have no interest in your police anyway." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yeah, I have nothing to say about the task, just a normal task. It''s you. I was shocked when you said you were going to be a teacher at Lanying High School. I didn''t expect you to make this choice. Now It ��s almost scared to death. You actually taught Lan Ying High School students this kind of achievement. It ��s an exaggeration. ��On the phone, Fang Qing said.


    "Haha, didn''t you go on a mission? How do you know so much?" Chen Ze smiled and said to the phone.


    "Your movement is too loud. Now all over the country are discussing the issue of your student''s results in the college entrance examination. Even if we are performing tasks, there are people discussing this, so I don''t know if it is impossible." Fang Qingdao "But I didn''t expect that you actually did such a good job with the teacher. Sometimes I really want to study you well. Why can you do everything so well?"


    "Ha, luck, luck." After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze quickly spoke and diverted her attention. "It''s yours, now you have returned to Yucheng, so why call me today?" Wouldn''t it be to just talk to me. "


    "Can''t I just talk to you?" Fang Qing laughed.


    "Of course you can, I welcome it extremely." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s pretty much, but I have something to look for you." Fang Qing said.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Do you have anything tomorrow?" Fang Qing asked.


    "Tomorrow? Nothing tomorrow, nothing has happened in the last month." Chen Ze said.


    Although he didn''t know what Fang Qing was looking for him, he did have nothing to do tomorrow. In the past month, he has been on holiday by the system and nothing happened.


    "That''s great, let''s go camping tomorrow." Fang Qing seemed very happy to hear Chen Ze''s words and said with a smile on the phone.


    "Camping?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, I have recently taken a holiday. I just have nothing to do, so I am going to camp in Yandang Mountain. How about it? Would you like to go together?" Fang Qing said.


    "Is this an invitation?" Chen Ze laughed.


    "Well, it''s just inviting you, how about? Would you like to accept my invitation?" Fang Qing laughed on the phone.


    "It was so hot that I didn''t want to go to show any camp, but since you said so, that''s fine, then I will go tomorrow, I will go downstairs in your community tomorrow morning and wait for you." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, let''s see tomorrow morning." Fang Qing smiled.


    In this way, Chen Ze and Fang Qing agreed to go camping tomorrow. Then, he chatted with Fang Qing for a long time, and then hung up the phone.


    "Camp." After hang up, Chen Ze muttered to himself, "It''s not bad, it happened that there was nothing to do this month, just go camping."


    Already used to the tasks given by the busy system, this system suddenly has to take a month off, Chen Ze is really a bit unaccustomed. So now that I heard Fang Qing ��s invitation, Chen Ze felt really good, at least he could have a good time and take a break.


    "I don''t know, what kind of camping will it be tomorrow?" Chen Ze said. He hadn''t seen Fang Qing for some time, so now he looks forward to the camping tomorrow.


    "By the way, since it''s camping, you need to prepare a little more." Chen Ze said, saying that he went to the supermarket near his home and began to buy equipment and other things for tomorrow''s camping ~ www. novelhall.com ~ And in the early morning of the next day, Chen Ze got up, and after washing for a while, he put the things bought yesterday on the car, and immediately drove to the downstairs of Fangqing Community .


    Although he hadn''t been here for a while, Chen Ze was familiar with it. It''s not just familiarity, he even misses it. After all, here, he has also completed the car **** mission.


    "Are you up? I''m already downstairs in your neighborhood."


    After driving downstairs in Fangqing Community, Chen Ze said, holding WeChat.


    Ding!


    It seems that Fang Qingzheng is waiting for Chen Ze''s WeChat. After Chen Ze sent to WeChat, Fang Qing''s reply came immediately: "Is it already there? I''ll get down right away."


    After Fang Qing''s WeChat was sent out, it didn''t take long for her to come upstairs immediately.


    Although it is still early, in general, girls will not come down so fast, Chen Ze is also ready to wait for some time.


    However, Fang Qing actually came down so quickly, and not only did she come down, she was also very well dressed, wearing a peaked cap, carrying camping things, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, very summer Dressing up is also very concise, which is very suitable for the activity of going camping.


    However, although it is very ordinary, it still looks very beautiful because of its beauty.


    After seeing her, Chen Ze immediately walked up, and took a large bag of camping stuff on her back, and put it in the car.


    "Below, are we going to camp directly?" Chen Ze said, and said after Fang Qing had got on the car.


    "Of course, GOGOGO, let''s go to Yandang Mountain." Fang Qing smiled and said excitedly. Obviously, she also looks forward to this camping.

 Chapter 644： gun

    "I said Fang Qing, what exactly is the urgent task you went out for this time? I have been there for several months, and I still can''t say it. I don''t think it will be an ordinary task. Ranwen''s novel www.ranwena. `comm��


    On the road to Yandang Mountain, Chen Ze said as he drove.


    He was really curious, and wanted to know what the task Fang Qing was doing. He knew that it seemed that this task was not performed not only in Yucheng, but also in the province.


    In addition to the tight-lipped mouth before Qing, Chen Ze felt that this task would be an important and confidential task. Although he also knew that if it was really such a task, it could never be said.


    However, Chen Ze was still curious, so he asked.


    "It can''t be said at the moment, it is an urgent and secret task in short, and it may be announced after a while." Fang Qing said above the co-pilot seat, and it really was as expected by Chen Ze. It''s not an ordinary risk. If you don''t focus on driving, don''t be dangerous. "


    ��ô "Why? Don''t believe my driving skills? Forget what happened when we two first met?" Chen Ze smiled and said to Fang Qing.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing remembered that for the first time she met with Chen Ze, it was Chen Ze who used her incredible driving skills to help her recover several fugitives who escaped by driving.


    Then, using this unimaginable driving technology, she made such a big name on Yandang Mountain. Even the top domestic professional driver was not his opponent, which shocked her.


    When I thought about it, Fang Qing also smiled. Although those things happened for some time, it seemed to her that it happened only yesterday.


    And Fang Qing also knows that indeed, with Chen Ze''s current driving skills, let alone talking while driving, there is absolutely no problem in driving on the road of Yandang Mountain without using brakes at all.


    But for security reasons, Fang Qing just said something like that.


    "Knowing that your technology is good, no one was your opponent on this Yandang Mountain in the past. But it is better to consider it for safety. Those who drown in swimming think they are particularly good." Fang Qing opened his mouth and said to Chen Ze.


    "Okay, then I''ll lower the speed a bit, now it''s okay." After Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze said while she was slowing down.


    After feeling that Chen Ze really reduced the speed to a certain level, Fang Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Buzz buzz! !! !! !!


    At this moment, there were several huge car acceleration sounds from the back of Chen Ze car. With this sound, several cars passed by Chen Ze.


    Even because he was turning, after seeing these cars over, Chen Ze had to avoid carefully, otherwise Chen Ze knew that he would not have any problems.


    But those who drive are afraid that they will be in danger.


    "Hey, too bad, the car is driving so slowly, might as well not drive, brother, will it be driving? If not, don''t come here."


    �� Just as Chen Ze avoided, one of the cars actually rolled down the window and said to Chen Ze.


    After speaking, the car in which the man was speeding up again, leaving Chen Ze''s car behind.


    "Chen Ze, there is no need to worry about these people, these people are just dead or alive."


    In the car, Fang Qing said quickly after hearing the man''s words.


    She was worried that Chen Ze would catch up with these people and then surpass them to save face.


    ��Ȼ She naturally knows that Chen Ze''s car skills are not a problem at all. But if it does, there is danger after all.


    No matter how small the chance of this danger is, but as long as this chance exists, Fang Qing is worried about Chen Ze, so she opens her mouth.


    "I know, rest assured, I am not the original me anymore, and will not drag along with people casually."


    Chen Ze spoke and said after listening to Fang Qing''s words.


    I was surprised by Fang Qing''s expectations. Before that, Fang Qing was worried that Chen Ze could not stand the words of the person just now, and wanted to go up and give them some lessons. But I never expected that Chen Ze would be so calm.


    What she doesn''t know is that Chen Ze is now completely different from Chen Ze when he was racing in Yandang Mountain in the past. Now Chen Ze has seen big scenes that I do n��t know how much, so this little storm ca n��t be caused at all. Aroused his interest.


    ֪�� He knew that as long as he wanted to, it would not be difficult to catch up and pass the cars in front, and crushing them would be an easy task.


    However, Chen Ze did not want to do this. The actions and words of those people in front of Chen Ze now seem to be just children''s playhouses. It is not worth angering, let alone teaching them.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is so calm.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fang Qing said. After seeing Chen Ze so calm, although she was a little surprised, she still took a breath, and then she said, "But the speed of the people in front is also It ��s very fast, and it ��s not going to come to Yandang Mountain. Www.novelhall.com ~ Since Chen Ze defeated Cao Fang in Yandang Mountain before, and became a generation legend, this Yandang Mountain has become underground The sacred place in the drag racing world, countless drivers came from all over the country just to run sports cars here, and feel Chen Ze''s feeling at the time.


    The last few cars were driving very fast. Therefore, Fang Qing felt that these people would also be drivers.


    "No, although those people are really fast, but they are definitely not drivers." Chen Ze said.


    "Why?" Fang Qing froze after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "You can see the trajectory of their car. Although it runs completely fast, the trajectory of the car is completely messy. It is obviously based on the performance of the car. If you are a driver, you will not commit anyway. Such a mistake. "Chen Ze said.


    "So, who are these people?" Fang Qing asked.


    "I don''t know, but I want to know when we get to Yandang Mountain," Chen Ze said.


    He said that he continued to drive the car and drove towards the top of Yandang Mountain.


    After he reached the top of the mountain, he immediately saw the previous cars, and the cars stopped at the top of the mountain. And beside those cars, there were those who just stood.


    "What the **** are they doing?" Fang Qing said. After seeing these people, he asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze said, and suddenly his face changed. "No, they have real guns in their hands."


    Chen Ze saw that these people actually had real guns in their hands, not only pistols, but also sniper rifles. !!

 Chapter 645： Shooting club

    ԭ�� "It turns out, are they shooting clubs?"


    Inside the car, Chen Ze said to Fang Qing above the co-pilot.


    Just now he saw that those people had guns in their hands, and not only pistols, they even had sniper rifles. They were really scared.


    But immediately, Fang Qing told him that those people were from the shooting club, and all had guns in their hands.


    "Yeah, it''s a man named Changtian Shooting Club, which we opened in Yucheng. We came to our police station two days ago to apply for a license. There was one of those people. I just met the other day." Fang Qing spoke, pointing to one of the people not far away.


    "It turned out to be this way, but even if it was a club member, it would be illegal, or at least illegal, to take out the gun like this." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s true, but as long as there are no major incidents, they will not be very strict." Fang Qing said, "I naturally do not agree with such things as shooting clubs. It is too dangerous for guns to pass outside. . But the background of this long-day club seems very deep, so in the end it was agreed. "


    "Oh, then forget it. Since it''s a shooting club, it''s not our business, let''s play our own. This group of people is probably here to practice, after all, not many people come to Yandang Mountain "Chen Ze said.


    "I guess so." Fang nodded.


    Then Chen Ze parked the car, then got off with Fang Qing, then went to the trunk again, and took all the things to be used for camping.


    Ӵ "Yo, Miss Fang Qing, how so coincident that I actually met you here."


    At this moment, a voice came suddenly. Hearing this voice, Chen Ze and Fang Qing both stopped the work in their hands, and then looked at the voice.


    I saw that a man in his thirties was not far away, tall and thin, and looked very healthy. It was one of those people in the shooting club. And he happened to be the guy in this shooting club that Fang Qing had seen before.


    "It''s Mr. Yang Shuo, you are so coincidental. I didn''t expect that you guys from Changtian Club are also playing here." Fang Qing said after seeing this person.


    Although she actually saw this person just now, she still pretends to be seeing him now.


    "Haha, it looks like our fate is not too shallow. I only saw it in the police station two days ago, and now I see it again." Yang Shuo, a long-time shooting club, said with a smile. Would you like to play with us in the past? Our side has activities in Yandang Mountain today, and they are all young people. Everyone happens to play together. "


    "Can''t Mr. Yang Shuo, I came with my friend. It is inconvenient and you will not pass. You have fun playing by yourself." Fang Qing said, pointing to Chen Zedao.


    Only then did Yang Shuo see Chen Ze. Or to be more precise, Yang Shuo had seen Chen Ze before, but only then did he focus on him.


    He was originally known as Chen Ze, and this Yang Shuo certainly knew him. It''s just because it''s too famous now, so in order to avoid being recognized and make today''s camping activities impossible, Chen Ze came out as a disguise.


    He also wears a cap, sunglasses, and a deliberate change of temperament, so that everyone except Fang Qing, who is more familiar with him, can hardly recognize him.


    Naturally, this Yang Shuo did not recognize him. Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze, Yang Shuo only glanced at Chen Ze, and then immediately turned his attention to Fang Qing: "Can your friends play together, but we are all playing guns here Of course, Miss Fang Qing, of course you are a police officer, but you do n��t know if your friends will play this. "


    "Haha, so I still don''t need it, my friend has never seen a real gun at all, so I don''t need it." Fang Qing spoke and rejected him again.


    "All right." After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Yang Shuo shrugged his shoulders. "If Ms. Fang Qing changed your mind, please join us at any time. We are always willing to accept Ms. Fang Qing."


    Obviously, from Yang Shuo''s words, he can see that he is very interested. So even if Fang Qing refused one after another, he still kept inviting.


    "No, I don''t think I will join." Fang Qing said, and continued to refuse.


    "Okay." After hearing Fang Qing''s slightly tough words, Yang Shuo''s face changed a bit, and then he finally gave up, and said.


    After I finished speaking, he turned around immediately, but before leaving, he took a deep look at Chen Ze.


    "It looks like this person is interested in you."


    After the man left, Chen Ze spoke and smiled at Fang Qing.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing gave a helpless look to Chen Ze: "You really don''t know, this person is really annoying and annoying. Since he came to our police station for a license meeting last time, I got caught by him, and I do n��t know where he knew my phone. I always called me recently, just like today, I have been rejected several times, but I still do n��t give up. Really It''s going to be annoying. "


    "Is that so? Would you like to help me teach him?" Chen Ze said faintly.


    I don''t know why. Although this guy didn''t talk to himself, Chen Ze had the urge to teach him.


    "Forget it, this person is a small shareholder of the Changtian Club, and it is estimated to have a little background. And don''t look at him like this, his marksmanship is really good. I heard that he also won the national shooting competition championship, although it seems that The amateur champion, but also able to show his marksmanship. "Fang Qing said.


    "Oh, is that it?" Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing Fang Qing''s words, he stopped saying anything. But it wasn''t that he was really afraid of Yang Shuo, and the reasons Fang Qing was worried about might be the reasons for others to give up.


    But for Chen Ze now, it''s nothing. The President of the United States has been abducted, and the true dragons have all been met. A Yang Shuo, what is it?


    However, Chen Ze was interested in Yang Shuo''s marksmanship.


    Although I have done a lot of occupations, I have acquired a lot of skills. But really, so far, Chen Ze really hasn''t worked in a profession related to shooting, so let alone say marksmanship.


    So, he was curious about how well Yang Shuo''s marksmanship was so good.


    boom! !! !! !!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this problem, a sudden gunshot sounded.


    Chen Ze quickly looked up and saw a pigeon fall from the sky, apparently he was hit.


    On the ground, the man who picked up the gun was Yang Shuo.


    Obviously, it was the pigeon he just hit.


    "This guy, the marksmanship seems to be pretty good." 8)

 Chapter 646： Surprise

    "It looks like Yang Shuo''s marksmanship is really good."


    Chen Ze spoke, and when he saw Yang Shuo shooting down the pigeons in the sky, he said.


    It took only one shot to kill the pigeons in flight. This may not be difficult for those Olympic shooting champions or professional special forces, but it is indeed very simple for an ordinary person.


    Yang Shuo has such marksmanship, which is really a sharpshooter among ordinary people.


    "It''s not bad, but it doesn''t make sense to use his marksmanship. He''s just showing off as a brother, what''s the matter."


    Fang Qing skimmed his lips and said.


    "If Yang Shuo hears your words, I''m afraid he''s going to be furious. I guess he was shot at you originally, but you judge him like this." Chen Ze laughed.


    "I''m going to say that he''s furious, and it''s best to be furious, so I don''t have to worry about it." Fang Qing laughed.


    While talking, she and Chen Ze were carrying camping things, and were going to find a camping place.


    On the other side, after Yang Shuo fired, he did look towards Fang Qing.


    The reason why he fired this shot is exactly what Chen Ze said, to show off to Fang Qing.


    In fact, he is indeed a rich second-generation son, usually shooting besides shooting girls. When I went to license the club two days ago, I saw Fang Qing and was shocked.


    Although he had many girlfriends in the past, even even female celebrities, but such a beautiful and heroic policewoman like Fang Qing, he had never seen.


    Therefore, he decided to chase Shang Qing at that time, so he got Fang Qing''s phone on purpose. Unfortunately, he called Fang Qing several times and invited Fang Qing to play, but all were rejected by Fang Qing.


    And he did not expect that he would meet Fang Qing again in Yandang Mountain. Although he was just rejected again, he immediately took out his gun and wanted to show something in front of Fang Qing.


    So after shooting, he immediately looked at Fang Qing, who wanted to see how Fang Qing would react after seeing his own marksmanship.


    But he did not expect that when he looked over, he found that Fang Qing did not look at him at all. Holding something in her hand, she and Chen Ze talked with a smile and walked towards the other side, there was no existence of him in her eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Yang Shuo''s anger burst into anger.


    "Why, Brother Yang, was that female police officer you were interested in recently? Why didn''t you invite him over to play?" Just then, another group of shooting clubs spoke to Yang Shuo.


    "Someone accompanied her, but I don''t know what that person has to do with her." Yang Shuo said.


    "I don''t think it''s okay. That person doesn''t look very good. It must not be Yang Ge and your opponent." Hearing Yang Shuo said, the man said.


    "That is Brother Yang. I paid attention when I was on Yandang Mountain before. Not only the car was broken, but the driving skills were also very general and the driving was very slow. Such a person is definitely not your opponent." Another person Also speak.


    This is the person who was driving towards Chen Ze on the mountain road of Yandang Mountain. Because Chen Ze did not buy a luxury car, he kept driving the former Mei Sang Rui, so he looked down on Chen Ze very much, and now he is Said rather dismissively.


    "In this way, Brother Yang, should I teach this guy and keep him away from that girl. As long as I am scared of such a person, I will immediately be frightened by the ass." The man laughed again. .


    "Forget it, I still don''t know the details of that person, don''t do it first, let''s play our own first, and let me talk about this person''s details," Yang Shuo said, watching Chen Ze said.


    Although saying so, his eyes have been sharply looking at Chen Ze. Obviously, he was not as indifferent to Chen Ze as he said.


    On the other side, Chen Ze and Fang Qing, carrying the tents, kitchen utensils, food, etc. used for camping, began to find open space and planned to camp on an open space.


    However, this suitable open space is not easy to find. It is not too small to even set up a tent, or the terrain is a bit dangerous and is not suitable for tents.


    In the end, it was difficult to find a clearing.


    Immediately after, Chen Ze and Fang Qing set up a tent.


    Although this tent was the first time for Chen Ze and Fang Qing, but under the guidance of the instructions, he and Fang Qing set up the tent.


    "Well, we two finally have somewhere to sleep tonight." After setting up the tent, Chen Ze smiled. "But there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Qing said, sitting beside Chen Ze.


    "Then we seem to have brought a tent. Will we both sleep in this tonight? Of course, I have no opinion." Chen Ze smiled and looked at Fang Qing and said.


    "What do you think? The middle of this tent can also be pulled up. After being pulled up, there will be two rooms. How could it be possible to sleep together?" Fang Qing said, and her face became a little red after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    "Oh, that''s the case. I thought you brought only a tent and wanted me to sleep with you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    What else did he want to say, but suddenly a dangerous premonition came to his mind. This premonition was the premonition that he had done the animal trainer''s task before, after contacting the dragon, it was very effective.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately called out: "Be careful."


    boom! !! !! !!


    Just as Chen Ze said this, a gunshot sounded.


    Then there was the sound of a bullet hitting a nearby tree.


    "Fang Qing, are you okay?"


    Chen Ze responded and looked at Fang Qing quickly.


    "I''m fine, Chen Ze, are you okay?" Fang Qing said.


    "I''m okay, but what''s going on?" Chen Ze said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said quickly and looked around.


    It turned out that a man not far away was holding a gun and came towards them. The man was the group of shooting clubs, and the one who had mocked Chen Ze on the mountain road before.


    "Sorry, I missed and almost hit you."


    The man came to Chen Ze and Fang Qing and apologized.


    But having said that, Chen Ze obviously did not have any apologies when he looked at him. This guy is obviously incompetent.


    "It is you!"


    At this time, Chen Ze also recognized that this guy was the one who had provoked himself on the mountain road before.


    "Yo, I don''t think you have a good memory, remember me." The man said, laughing after hearing Chen Ze''s words, "I''m just embarrassed, but if you don''t come near our long-day shooting club, it won''t happen. This kind of thing. And if you do it very much, it will be difficult to say what will happen in the future. "


    Although Yang Shuo had said that he should not touch Chen Ze before, he was so arrogant that he came to Chen Ze and Fang Qing and wanted to teach Chen Ze. The shot he just missed was actually intentional.


    And Chen Ze heard the meaning of this guy.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze laughed. He didn''t intend to care more about this kind of people, but since everyone was bullying, Chen Ze didn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    So immediately, Chen Ze stood up.


    But at this moment, a greater danger, many times more dangerous than the danger just now, came to Chen Ze''s mind.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Then there was a gunshot.


    At the same time as the gunshot, the man in front of Chen Ze blossomed his head and his brain was beaten out.


    This guy was actually headshot directly.

 Chapter 647： Fang Qings mission

    oom! !! !!


    A gunshot.


    With this gunshot, Chen Ze, who had just been so arrogant, was directly headshot.


    "Fang Qing, get out of here."


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Chen Ze immediately shouted loudly to Fang Qing without any hesitation.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly happened, he could feel that the big danger was approaching.


    This man was sniped from a long distance, and was a headshot. And now, not only this man, Chen Ze himself, but also Fang Qing are within the scope of being able to be sniped.


    Therefore, although it is not clear what happened, will the man who snips this man also have a hand for himself. However, Chen Ze knew that he could never stay where he was and put his life in the hands of others.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chen Ze immediately ducked to the side. Fang Qing did the same, relying on her alertness as a police officer, she immediately ducked to the side.


    boom! !! !!


    Just as Chen Ze and Fang Qing dodged, another gun rang. Then, Chen Ze could clearly feel that a bullet passed over himself and Fang Qing and hit a tree.


    If it wasn''t for a moment, or if the action was slower, then Chen Ze knew that he or Fang Qing had already been snatched.


    "Come on, the bullets came out from there, and we hid there."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again immediately, and took Fang Qing to hide behind a tree. This tree is right next to Chen Ze and Fang Qing, and it just happens to be a shield to protect both of them.


    After Chen Ze and Fang Qing hid behind the big tree, the sound of the gun never heard again, and the whole forest seemed to be silent. It seems that no one has ever attacked Chen Ze in general.


    However, Chen Ze did not relax his vigilance, he could feel that it was not that person who disappeared. Instead, he hid, he had to wait for himself and Fang Qing to reveal the flaws, and then snip.


    Danger, Chen Ze felt an unprecedented danger.


    This feeling is like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Now Chen Ze is naturally not afraid of poisonous snakes, but he doesn''t know who he is, what his goal is, and why he feels here, it is more terrifying than a poisonous snake.


    "What''s going on, who is this? They actually sniped us from a long distance. And it feels that this person is not ordinary, absolutely very unusual." Chen Ze said.


    He could feel that the man hiding in the nearby woods like a serpent was absolutely unusual, quick and precise, and extremely patient.


    Such people are definitely not ordinary people.


    Most likely, it''s a professional killer!


    "I think it should be a professional killer. And the target is probably me." Fang Qing said, leaning beside Chen Ze.


    "It''s really a professional killer? And it''s here to kill you? Why? Why is there a professional killer to kill you?" Chen Ze said, and he was frightened when he heard Fang Qing''s words.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with my previous mission." Fang Qing said.


    "Your mission?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, it was my mission to go out of the province and disappeared for several months." Fang Qing started, his face dignified.


    ������������


    At this moment, inside the Yucheng Public Security Bureau building.


    "Team Zhang, the news is here."


    A young policeman spoke in an office in the building, holding a file in his hand, and said.


    "Come on." After hearing the words of the young policeman, the man named Zhang Zhang spoke and asked anxiously.


    "According to our informants in Southeast Asia, this time accepting those drug dealers invited the killer of the Cross Killer Group, named Iward, it is said that this Iward is the strongest sniper of the Cross Killer Group. Very famous, it is said that the person he followed would not have a second way except to be sniped and headshot. Even a French duke was targeted by him. The duke invited the British MI6 Agents came to protect him, but in the end he was sniped by this ward.


    The young policeman spoke to the file.


    After hearing his words, the Zhang team''s face changed directly: "The cross killer group, but the third killer group in the entire killer world, this killer group took over this task. Moreover, it even dispatched A master like Eward. If this is the case, then Fang Qingke is dangerous. "


    "Unexpected, unexpected things will happen like this. If this is the case, then Fang Qingke is really dangerous. I knew it early, I knew the last task, I shouldn''t send her."


    Zhang team said, murmured.


    At this moment, he was very worried about Qing Qing''s life safety, and even a little regretted that the previous mission sent her there, putting her in such a great danger.


    It turned out that Fang Qing''s mission some time ago was a mission targeted at big drug dealers in Southeast Asia. Because many police officers on the border were infiltrated by these drug dealers, they were transferred from the mainland to carry out this task in the past.


    The mission was very successful this time. The drug dealer was arrested and his lair was destroyed. But he did not expect that although he caught him, many of his associates fled.


    What''s more dangerous is that the information of many police officers who carried out this task was actually obtained by these drug dealers, and in order to avenge this big drug dealer, they even offered a high reward in the killer world and wanted to invite the killer Kill Fang Qing''s policemen and take revenge on the big drug dealer.


    Although this reward is hanging out, many killers dare not take it because they are going to kill the police in mainland China. This made me aware of the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The mainland policemen who closely followed the news took a long breath. After all, if the reward was really picked up by the killer, then those policemen really did. Is dangerous.


    But what they didn''t expect was that those drug dealers saw that no one was picked up, and they substantially increased the amount of the reward. And now, someone picked it up.


    And, not the average killer. Turned out to be the strongest sniper in the cross killer group, the third killer group in the world, Iward.


    After learning the news, all of a sudden, this team was extremely worried for Fang Qing.


    "Zhang team, don''t worry so much. Fang Qing was very active in carrying out the last mission. And the killer''s target is not only Fang Qing. It should not be set on Fang Qingtou from the beginning. She shouldn''t be in danger for now, "said the young policeman.


    Dididi! !! !!


    At this moment, his computer rang, and then another message came from the computer: "It is now confirmed that the cross killer group killer Iward has rushed to Yucheng, and the target Yucheng police officer Fang Qing. Please Yucheng The police are paying attention and protecting this police officer. "


    After seeing this news, both Zhang team and the young policeman''s face changed completely.


    Zhang team said: "Hurry up, notify Fang Qing, let her rush back to the police station, do not go out recently."


    "Here, Team Zhang, I''m afraid it''s too late. I heard Fang Qing said yesterday that she went out to camp today."


    "What? Where is the camping place? Let''s hurry up, I''m afraid now, Fang Qing has been stared at by the killer. It may even be dangerous.


    Zhang team spoke, and a bad premonition came to his mind.


    If Fang Qingzhen had been spotted by Eward now, he knew that Fang Qing was really dead.

 Chapter 648： Horrible killer

    "You mean, could this be the killer that the remnant of the drug dealer you carried out asked for?"


    Yan Dangshan, the back of a big tree, Chen Ze said.


    Just now, he listened briefly to Fang Qing about her previous task.


    After performing that task, Fang Qing also heard about this, knowing that the remnants of the drug dealer offered a reward, and wanted to hire a killer to avenge the drug dealer.


    But later I heard that no killer took the case, so she didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t know. Then, the remaining drug dealers also raised the reward, and the sniper master of the third killer group in the world took the reward. And rushed over.


    However, although I do n��t know about this, after the incident just happened, Fang Qing immediately understood. She knew that the person who had just killed the person who shot at the Changtian Shooting Club must be the killer, and it was directed at her. Here comes the killer.


    "Yes, I think so. From the track of the bullet and the current situation, this must be a killer, a professional killer, and only a professional killer has this quality." Fang Qing said.


    "If that''s the case, then the danger is great today."


    Chen Ze frowned and muttered to himself, although he had done a lot of occupations in the past, and even kidnapped the President of the United States and met Zhenlong.


    But Chen Ze has never seen a professional killer.


    If he has the ability to fight more than empty hands, even a professional killer, as the world boxer, he is completely not afraid.


    But at the time of the question, how could a professional killer, especially a professional killer in this state, come to fight with himself more than empty-handed.


    There is no doubt that this killer intends to kill himself and Fang Qingdu from such a long distance.


    And this sniper''s ability is exactly what Chen Ze lacks now.


    So now, Chen Ze knows that he and Fang Qing are in big trouble. If he was alone, he still had the confidence to escape with thief skills. But if you add Qing Dynasty, especially if the killer comes from Fang Qing, then Chen Ze has no way to fully guarantee that he can protect Fang Qing.


    So all of a sudden, Chen Ze''s brow frowned, thinking about today''s countermeasures.


    "It can be seen from the killer who first killed the club, that the killer is very arrogant. If he is so arrogant, then his ability is also very strong. So we must be very careful . "


    Chen Ze spoke, and he remembered what had just happened. Just now, and other people did not notice that a killer was approaching. It was not until the killer fired that he reacted to this incident.


    If at this time, the killer directly attacked Fang Qing, then Chen Ze knew that Fang Qing was really more ferocious.


    The killer didn''t actually kill Fang Qing first, but the people of that club. The next shot was aimed at himself again.


    Obviously, the killer wanted to kill Fang Qing''s people first, and then slowly kill Fang Qing.


    Chen Ze knows that ordinary killers will never do this. If there is a killer doing this, then this killer is probably not a very unprofessional newcomer, it is a truly powerful master.


    Chen Ze felt that the second killer, who had no idea where the ambush was, was more likely.


    "I know that, so we all have to be very careful." Fang Qing nodded.


    At this moment, Chen Ze quickly took off his peaked cap, then picked up a branch, propped up the peaked cap, and then stretched out from the back of the tree.


    boom!


    The moment Chen Ze stretched out his hat, a gunshot sounded.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s peaked cap was hit straight.


    In a flash, just a flash, this killer did it.


    Then, Chen Ze took off his sunglasses again, and then flung them hard. The sunglasses immediately flew out.


    boom! !! !!


    There was another gunshot, and Chen Ze''s sunglasses that were thrown out and still flying in the air were also hit and directly shattered.


    "Good shot." Looking at the hat in the distance and shattered sunglasses, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Although he knew that the killer must have a good marksmanship, Chen Ze didn''t know to what extent it was accurate, so he wanted to use this hat and sunglasses to figure it out.


    And now he finally figured it out. This killer''s marksmanship can be described with horror.


    The hat was only slightly exposed, and it was only a moment. But at this instant, he was hit.


    And the sunglasses, which weren''t big at all, and were thrown out by Chen Ze.


    But that''s it, he was hit just as soon as he was thrown out.


    Chen Ze knew that such a precise and accurate high-speed moving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a small-sized object could be described by horror.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that it is really a bit dangerous today.


    "It may be safe temporarily to hide behind the tree, but if the killer quietly changes his position, then we may become his living target. Therefore, Fang Qing, don''t take it lightly." Chen Ze said, right Fang Qingdao next to him.


    "Relax, I know." Fang nodded.


    Although she had the urge to rush out to fight the killer, but through the experiment of Chen Ze just now, she also knew that she was definitely not the killer''s opponent.


    "Oh, why are you hiding here?"


    Just then, a sound sounded.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw Yang Shuo and other people from the shooting club coming up. After seeing Chen Ze and Fang Qing, he said.


    "small!"


    After seeing them, Fang Qing rushed to speak.


    However, before she said anything, a few consecutive gunfire sounded.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    With these gunshots, Yang Shuo and several other shooting clubs all fell flat.


    All of them were hit by the killer at the same instant.


    "Okay, fast marksmanship. The sniper rifle actually uses the effect of a machine gun. The strength of this killer is far beyond our imagination."


    After seeing Yang Shuo and the other shooting clubs, there was no resistance at all. After being killed immediately, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    So many people were killed in an instant, and it turned out to be a sniper rifle.


    This marksmanship, this means.


    Chen Ze knows that this killer is really a very afraid existence.

 Chapter 649： Gun fighting (on)

    Yandang Mountain, a forest.


    There was a person disguising himself in a bush one hundred meters away from Chen Ze and Fang Qing.


    The typical 30- to 40-year-old white man looks murderous and holds a sniper rifle in his hand.


    This man is the sniper killer that this cross killer group sent to kill Fang Qing this time, Iward.


    Iward is not only the best sniper killer in the Cross Killer Group, but even in the entire underground killer session, he is also one of the best sniper killers. More than a hundred people have been killed by his long-range sniping. And he sniped the longest distance, even reaching thousands of kilometers.


    Therefore, for a master such as him, coming to China to attack and kill a policeman like Fang Qing is simply a matter that cannot be easier.


    So now, although his goal is this one hundred meters away, he still has a relaxed, even casual look on his face.


    In addition to the sniping distance of the world''s top, he has two other unique skills. One item is blind sniper. For any target within 50 meters, he can hit it without looking at the sight at all.


    The other is Lien. The sniper rifle is very difficult. After all, the sniper rifle is not a machine gun or even a pistol. Its recoil is very large, and it takes a long time to aim before firing. Therefore, even the sniper is the most sniper Are almost impossible.


    Unlike Iward, not only can he even hit the target, but he can also hit the target with four or five consecutive shots, but also a target hundreds of meters away.


    Therefore, relying on these three skills, he settled on the position of the first sniper master of the cross killer group, the third killer group in the world. In the world''s underground sniper masters, few people dare to say that they must be better than him.


    Just now, he fired again and killed the newcomers around Fang Qing. And it''s quite easy.


    This is also a character of Iward. Generally, a sniper killer hits the target and finishes it, but he is different. He likes to clear the field before sniping the target, that is, he likes to kill people around the target.


    If a killer does this, there is a high probability that he will miss it, after all, he has already beaten the grass. However, with his superb gun skills, Iward did not miss it at all.


    And just now, he did it again, and he was sure that he would not miss it this time.


    "Killed a few more. Below, there should be the target woman and the man who came with her. These two people will be solved together immediately. The next thing to be solved is the target woman''s body. The man next to me. "


    Lying in the grass, Iward said with a cruel smile on his face.


    He was convinced that he would not miss this time either and would complete the task. Moreover, it is very easy to complete the task.


    According to his past habits, before planning to kill Fang Qing, he planned to kill Chen Ze first.


    "The cat is ready. How long can the mouse stay in the mouse hole ????"


    On the other side, looking at the bodies of Yang Shuo, who was killed by Iward easily and all the other shooting clubs, Fang Qing''s face was shocked.


    Until now, after seeing the bodies of these people, she fully understood what kind of killer the killer came over this time.


    Yang Shuo and several other people''s shooting skills were pretty good, but they were all killed by that killer in an instant.


    What''s more important is that the killer was still sniping, and even so many people were killed in an instant. Everyone is still a headshot. This kind of gunfire is really the highest level killer in the world.


    "Master, really master." Fang Qing aside, Chen Ze also spoke. "From the sound of the gun, this killer is definitely only one person, a gun, but a sniper rifle actually has this. This is the effect of a machine gun. And more importantly, the shooting is so accurate. This gun technique is simply terrible. "


    "Yes, yes. Who is this killer? He dared to come to China so chaotic, I will not let him go this time." Fang Qing said fiercely.


    Although she did not like Yang Shuo at all, she even hated him a little. But after all, she was a police officer. After seeing so many innocent people being sniped in front of herself, she couldn''t help but want to immediately subdue the killer.


    "Don''t let go of him first, let''s think about how we survive first. This killer is definitely a master of masters. Whether we can survive this time is still a problem. Don''t think about catching him first." Hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze spoke.


    "This, it is, but even if I can''t catch him this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will never let him go." Fang Qing said, and she weighed the current situation and felt that she would catch it now. The killer is almost impossible.


    What I can do now is to escape from this killer''s sniper first.


    "It''s not a big problem for us to hide behind this big tree, but we can''t stay here all the time. By the way, Fang Qing, do you have your mobile phone?" Chen Ze said to Fang Qing.


    "Mobile phone? Why do you want a mobile phone? My mobile phone is in the tent, not on my body." Fang Qing said.


    "It''s awful now, my mobile phone is also in the tent. If there was a mobile phone, we would call your police station directly and ask them to send someone over to help, so that we might be able to escape from this killer Now, but if there is no mobile phone now, I''m afraid we have to rely on ourselves. "Chen Ze said.


    "I told my colleagues that I came here to camp today. If I can''t use my mobile phone to inform them of what''s happening here, I''m afraid they won''t come over." Fang Qing said.


    "Then, we really have to fight this killer by ourselves." Chen Ze said, frowning, he felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Fortunately, we are now hiding behind the big tree. It should be the killer''s shooting dead corner. As long as we don''t go out first, there should be nothing." Fang Qingdao.


    But she just said it, and a footstep came from a distance at once. This footstep was stepping on the grass, and the sound was very obvious.


    "This is, the killer has changed places. I''m afraid he wants to find a position that can shoot us." Chen Zedao, after hearing this footsteps, his face became completely serious.


    "No, you have to figure out a way to solve this killer immediately"

 Chapter 650： Gun fighting (below)

    "No, you have to figure out to move immediately and solve this killer."


    Chen Ze said, muttering to himself.


    Now that the killer has relocated, it means that he has begun to kill himself and Fang Qing.


    If you do nothing at this time, but just stay there, it is no different from suicide.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew what had to be done.


    However, he hadn''t figured out exactly what to do. With his current ability, it is not a big problem to escape by himself, but it is absolutely impossible to take Fang Qing out from the world''s top killer.


    And even if he escapes, the secret of the system will be exposed to Fang Qing, which is something Chen Ze is not willing to see.


    This kind of system is really too shocking. Although it was Fang Qing, Chen Ze did not intend to tell her.


    So, what should we do? Chen Ze hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "What should I do? How can I directly defeat this professional killer?"


    Chen Ze spoke, and he immediately recalled all the skills he had selected in the past, from the car **** skills to the latest teaching **** skills, but he did not have a skill that could kill this without revealing his own secrets. Top masters.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little hesitant.


    "Host, given the current situation, you can choose to start the next task now."


    At this moment, the sound of the system in Chen Ze''s mind suddenly sounded.


    "Next task?" Chen Ze froze at the words of the system.


    "Yes, the next task. Although the system said last time that you have a month of rest, you can directly interrupt the rest of the month and start the next task directly. The next task can help you deal with the current Situation, "said the system.


    "Really? Well, then I will interrupt this rest time and start the next task directly." Chen Ze''s voice rang in his mind.


    With this sound, the system immediately said: "The host asked to interrupt the rest time and start the next task. Now the rest time is interrupted and the new task starts to execute. The new task, the **** killing task, the host you want to be the strongest in the world Killer, become a **** of killing. "


    "Kill God?" He heard the new task of the system, he froze, and did not expect that this new task would actually be the killer task, and he would still become the God of Kill.


    Want to be the strongest killer in the world and become a **** of killing, how many talents have to kill to achieve this status?


    Chen Ze''s thought flashed away, but immediately he stopped thinking about it. Now that the world''s top sniper killer is pressing hard, Chen Ze knows that it is not time to consider this.


    He immediately said: "System, I demand that skills be drawn now."


    The skills of killing gods tasks must be the skills of killing gods. If you can really draw this skill, then depending on this skill, maybe you can really solve this top killer.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said immediately.


    After hearing his words, the system immediately responded, the raffle page quickly opened, and then a raffle light flashed on the raffle page.


    And soon, the flickering light disappeared, and then the skills related to the God of Kill mission appeared on this page: "God of killing gun fighting, God of killing marksmanship and fighting methods, getting this skill is equivalent to getting Killing gun ability. "


    "Killing the sword? Okay, equip it immediately."


    After seeing this new skill, Chen Ze immediately spoke, and he didn''t have time to understand carefully what the killing spear''s role is and what skills it was, and he was equipped directly.


    And immediately after the equipment, a strange feeling rose from Chen Ze''s heart.


    He suddenly felt that he could control all the firearms in this world perfectly. He is the king of firearms.


    Da da da! !! !!


    At this moment, the footsteps of the killer were getting closer and closer, and it seemed that he had reached a distance of less than thirty meters.


    This distance is already extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, although it was still possible to draw another prize, Chen Ze felt that it was too late, and immediately broke away from his mind, and then the other party cleared: "You hide here well, that killer, let me solve it."


    "You come to solve? Chen Ze, you, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing froze and spoke quickly. But before he finished speaking, he immediately saw Chen Ze leap, and the whole person rushed out from the back of the tree.


    "Chen, Chen Ze, you are crazy."


    After seeing Chen Ze rushing out, Fang Qing was dumbfounded and called out loud.


    The killer was hundreds of meters away, and he could easily and accurately hit the targets around this tree. But now it has reached a distance of less than thirty meters. In this case, he actually broke away from the back of the tree and rushed out.


    This is completely death.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze rushing out, Fang Qing was stupid, shouted loudly, and was not afraid of any exposed position or the like.


    She even trembled now, the first tremor in her life. The reason for this trembling was that she was afraid to see Chen Ze being headshot by the killer.


    boom!


    At this moment, a gunshot sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Apparently, the approaching killer also saw the rushing Chen Ze, and immediately fired.


    "Chen Ze !!!!!!"


    Fang Qing yelled again at the sound of the gunfire, and what she feared most happened.


    But beyond her expectations, she thought that the killer''s ability, Chen Ze would be hit by his headshot immediately. However, with the sound of the gunfire, Chen Ze actually turned around, as if he could see the trajectory of the bullet, and directly avoided the attack of the killer.


    "what????"


    It seemed that Chen Ze could not have escaped this attack of his own. The killer not far away, Iward sounded a doubt, he was a little surprised.


    But this burst of doubt and surprise was only a momentary thing. Immediately, this ward raised his sniper rifle again, thumping three shots in a row, and struck Chen Ze.


    Not only the target is Chen Ze''s head, but also Chen Ze''s two sides, this Ivod is to rely on these three shots to seal off the space Chen Ze avoided, so that Chen Ze will die under these three shots anyway.


    On the side of Chen Ze, facing the three shots that sealed everything, his body actually showed an extremely weird bend, and then, he easily escaped, and then the whole person moved to the other tree. back.


    Chen Ze, he escaped this three shots of Iward.


    "Who is this person?" Behind, after seeing Chen Ze''s dodge, Aiward became serious. He felt that Chen Ze was definitely not simple.


    "This killing shotgun technique really works. It turned out that it was so easy to escape the killer''s shooting."


    Behind the other big tree, Chen Ze opened his mouth and muttered excitedly. He didn''t even think that this killing shotgun would be so effective.


    "Then, this is to rely on this skill to solve this killer."

 Chapter 651： I want to make a bet with you

    "Here, how did Chen Ze do this?"


    Behind the big tree, Fang Qing was a little shocked. Just now, Chen Ze had avoided the lethal three shots of the killer Ivod in front of her, and she could see very clearly.


    Those three shots she knew that if it was her own, then she couldn''t escape anyway, but Chen Ze actually escaped, and in a very strange way.


    Therefore, Fang Qing was a little shocked, but Chen Ze didn''t expect such accomplishments in this regard.


    "Is it because Chen Ze is the strength of the world boxer?"


    Fang Qing murmured to herself. She knew that Chen Ze had been the world boxer in the past, so after thinking about it, she felt that Chen Ze could escape the killer''s deadly three shots, which should be the reason he learned boxing.


    Where does she know that if she only studied boxing, she would definitely avoid guns and bullets, even with Chen Ze''s current strength as the world champion. After all, no matter how fast and responsive people are, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with the gun.


    The reason why Chen Ze was able to escape the killer''s deadly three shots relied on the skill he had just acquired.


    This skill has a powerful power to dodge bullets and firearms, which is enough for Chen Ze to be able to escape his sniper even if he faces Eward, one of the highest sniper killers in the world.


    Of course, there is a certain amount of luck in it.


    "Chen Ze, are you okay?" Fang Qing started, shouting at Chen Ze who had hid behind another big tree.


    "I''m fine, Fang Qing, you just hide there, don''t come out, this killer is very strong, you are not his opponent, let me deal with him." Chen Ze said, shouting at Fang Qing.


    "You come to deal with it? How do you deal with it? If it is bare-handed, you may be able to subdue him. But now he still has a gun in his hand, and it may be more than just a sniper rifle. Don''t mess around." call.


    "Relax, I''m sure, it''s easy to deal with such people."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that he jumped out of the big tree he was hiding behind, rushing towards the body of Yang Shuo and others.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    That Ivod is indeed an experienced world-class killer. After seeing Chen Ze rushing out, he immediately raised his sniper rifle and hit Chen Ze.


    At this moment, he is less than 30 meters away from Chen Ze. In this distance, he does not need to aim at all, and his hit rate can reach more than 90%. This is the first sniper he can become the third killer team in the world. Killer capital.


    He has never missed more than a hundred shots in the past.


    But today, he is about to miss.


    I saw that when he raised his sniper rifle and hit Chen Ze, he seemed to have eyes behind him, his legs were walking on strange steps, and his body was constantly dodging. Without turning back, he would All of Eward''s attacks were hidden.


    "what???"


    Seeing this, Iward said, a little shocked.


    If Chen Ze had just evaded, and in his opinion there might be luck in it, now Chen Ze''s dodge strength shows him that the man in front of him is definitely not that simple.


    Those who can avoid their own attacks in this way can not find a few people in the world.


    "What kind of man is this man?"


    Iward muttered to himself, shocked, and suddenly forgot to continue attacking.


    When he was in a bun, Chen Ze rushed to Yang Shuo and others, then picked up Yang Shuo and his sniper rifle, and then hid behind the other tree.


    The reason why he rushed behind Yang Shuo and others was actually to get the sniper rifle. Only when he got the sniper rifle did he have the weapon to solve this ward.


    However, in fact, because of the completion of the mission of the thief, he has a arsenal of pirates, so he is absolutely indispensable for weapons such as sniper rifles.


    But now there is Fang Qing here, if the weapon is taken out of the arsenal openly, then the secret of the system is likely to be exposed.


    Therefore, Chen Ze took the risk and came to the body of Yang Shuo and others, and found their sniper rifle. At the same time, I also checked their situation.


    It turned out that all of Yang Shuo or other shooting clubs had been shot dead, and they were all headshots. The position of the headshots was exactly the same.


    This discovery made Chen Ze even more aware that the killer Ivod opposite was definitely not an ordinary killer. Against him this time, really have to be careful.


    After getting the gun, Chen Ze immediately held his breath and listened quietly. He wanted to hear it by footsteps. This killer now has a specific position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the killer Iward, At this moment, he was extremely careful. After seeing Chen Ze''s dodging ability, he immediately understood that Chen Ze''s absolute strength was extraordinary.


    However, he did not fear, but showed an extremely excited and cruel expression on his face.


    Fight against masters, kill masters, and knock out masters'' brains. This is the most willing and favorite thing Ivod does.


    "This man''s life, I''m going to make it." Iward muttered to himself, holding a sniper rifle in his hand, stepping carefully towards the back of Chen Ze''s tree.


    "right here."


    Suddenly, Chen Ze spoke, and he heard Iwode''s current position, so he immediately jumped out, rushed out, and then banged and shot at Iwold''s figure.


    And that Eward was not a simple killer. After seeing Chen Ze''s attack, he also flickered, hiding to one side and avoiding Chen Ze''s attack.


    After avoiding, Iward shouted loudly in English: "Hahaha, I can''t think of it, and there is still a master of your skill in China. Dodging my shots three times in a row, it''s still such a close range. Very good, Very good. This task I thought it would be a very boring task, and now it looks like I''m not in vain. Chinese man, you caught my attention, do you know what this means? It means your head, It will be the trophy of my mission. "


    Hearing this Eward''s words, Chen Ze behind the other big tree also said: "Is that right? If you want my head to be a loot, then you must be prepared to leave your own head. So, Would you like to make a bet with me? "


    "Bet? What bet?" Iward said for a moment.


    "Just bet, our heads will fall first."

 Chapter 652： I won

    Yandang Mountain, in the woods on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Ze and Eward were hiding behind a big tree. They were very alert, listening quietly to the sounds around them.


    Although both of them were very confident and tough at the beginning of the conversation, they both knew that the other was a real master, so they dare not take it lightly.


    On the side of Iward, he quietly moved his pace, trying to hide behind the other big tree, so as to attack Chen Ze.


    From the conversation with Chen Ze just now, he heard exactly where Chen Ze was hiding.


    In order to avoid being heard by Chen Ze, Iward slowly moved his pace. He reached the end of the tree he was avoiding now, and then the figure flashed and rushed towards the other tree.


    The whole process did not make any sound.


    Yes, on the ground covered with yellow leaves, the killer Iward stepped on it, without even making a sound of footsteps.


    This is really shocking.


    After coming to the back of another big tree, he didn''t stop, and immediately quietly hid behind the third big tree.


    This is the third and fourth ...


    Iward did not make any noise, so he approached where Chen Ze was.


    "It''s the back of that big tree, and the Chinese man is on the back of that big tree. This guy must have never imagined that I could approach him without making a sound. I''m really looking forward to seeing him with a horrified discovery My expression. "


    Iward murmured, looking at a large tree not far away.


    With these words, he rolled on the ground, and rushed to the back of the tree with a sniper rifle in his hand: "No move, I won this bet."


    Eward said, in his imagination, Chen Ze should be looking at himself with horror at this moment, or even ask for forgiveness.


    But when he rushed over, he was stunned.


    He found that there was no figure behind the big tree. Chen Ze, who thought he would be here, disappeared.


    "People? Where did people go? Impossible, it will never disappear, I didn''t hear his footsteps at all." Iward said, shocked.


    "That''s because you''re stupid. Do you think that only you can stop making footsteps?"


    Just then, there was a voice not far behind.


    "not good."


    After hearing this voice, Iward''s face changed directly, and he heard it was Chen Ze''s voice.


    So immediately, he kicked his legs and dodged toward the other side.


    boom!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s gun rang, and he aimed Aiward and fired a bullet.


    However, it was also a bit unexpected that his speed and responsiveness were too fast, faster than everyone else Chen Ze had seen in the past.


    Obviously it was a blow that he was determined to get, but in the end it was still hidden by Eward.


    "Fast, so fast." Chen Ze muttered to himself as he watched Eward''s actions.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw that Doward, who had escaped, did not take the opportunity to hide behind another big tree. He even seemed to be facing the front of Chen Zegang, turned back directly, and pointed at the sniper with Chen Called over.


    boom!


    This time, it was Eward''s bullet, and it was also a blow that was determined to succeed. As a result, Chen Ze also flashed and hid.


    Then, both of them seemed tired of hiding behind the big tree to look for opportunities. They even dodged directly and shot at the other side quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gunfire in the whole woods, bang bang bang bang! !! !! !!


    Along with the sound of the gun, there was a conversation between Chen Ze and Iward. In the fierce battle, the two men were still engaged in a dialogue.


    "Masters are indeed masters of masters. I really can''t think of masters like you in China. Not only can you step on such leaves without making a sound, but you can also avoid my attacks."


    "You are the same. I didn''t expect your skill to be so high. I just wanted to get a blow. You can even avoid it. Why do people like you be a killer?"


    "Haha, of course because of freedom, absolute freedom, can anyone else in the world be freer than a killer?"


    "Maybe not, but absolute freedom also means absolute danger. You will immediately understand what wrong decision you will make when you come to China."


    When Chen Ze and Eward were fighting fiercely, Fang Qing was completely shocked.


    She had no idea that Chen Ze still had such a face. Facing the world''s top killer like Eward, she did not fall in the slightest, even faintly gaining a little upper hand.


    Although Chen Ze was powerful in her impressions in the past, she has never been so powerful, nor is she powerful in this respect.


    So now she is stunned.


    Looking at the twinkling Chen Ze and Iward not far away, she wanted to help and help Chen Ze subdue Iward.


    But she was very clear in her heart. Now she has no ability to intervene between Chen Ze and Iward.


    If she stepped in, she would only cause unnecessary trouble to Chen Ze.


    Now she can only stand silently, looking at Chen Ze and Eward, praying for Chen Ze in her heart: "Chen Ze, there must be nothing wrong."


    Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    On the side of Chen Ze, he continued to shoot with Eward. Although their marksmanship can be said to be the best in the world, their evasion ability is also very strong. All the bullets were done, but Ivod had not been subdued.


    But Ivod was the same. He had already shot the gun in his hand, but he had not defeated Chen Ze.


    At this time, the two stopped and faced each other with their sniper rifles.


    "You don''t have a bullet in your gun anymore, why do you pretend to look like this?" Iward said, smiling.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yeah, but I don''t only have this gun." Iward said, not knowing where to draw a pistol, and pointed at Chen Ze, "how? Now in your hand Has no bullets, and the pistol bullets in my hand are full. I won this bet, hahaha. "


    Eward was so proud, he laughed.


    "Is that so? I want to make another bet with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~" At this time, Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    "What bet?" Iward said.


    "Just bet on whether there are any bullets in my sniper rifle, we will shoot at the same time if we have one or two or three. If there are, then we will all die together. If not, then I will stand here and be killed by you. Chen Ze said.


    "This." Eward was a little frightened when he heard Chen Ze''s words. He didn''t seem to think that Chen Ze would actually say such words. He thought that Chen Ze might be bluffing him. The sniper rifle in his hand had already been Running out of bullets.


    However, seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, he was not sure.


    "One, two!" Just as Iward hesitated, Chen Ze spoke.


    Hearding Chen Ze''s words, Iward hesitated even more.


    "Three!" Chen Ze said, triggering the trigger of the gun.


    Just then, Iward flashed and hid to the side.


    He now fully believed that Chen Ze had at least one bullet in his gun, and he would not end up with Chen Ze.


    And Chen Ze seems to have expected that Ivod would do this. At the moment of Ivod''s dodging, Chen Ze cast aside his gun and took out a flying knife from the system. Fly directly towards Iward.


    With a short whistle, the flying knife hit Ewad''s neck with no defense at all. Suddenly, blood rushed.


    "You, there are no bullets in your gun." Falling to the ground, Iward said, pointing at Chen Zedao. His fingers trembled, apparently dying soon.


    "Yes, there are no bullets, you were right before. If you insist, the dead person is me. Unfortunately, you didn''t insist. So I''m sorry, I won this round."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 653： Shock

    "Huh, huh, huh !!!"


    In the woods, Chen Ze sat on the ground, panting heavily. Not far from him was Eward''s body.


    He lay there motionlessly, without any breath, apparently dead.


    "Finally, it''s resolved."


    Breathing heavily, Chen Ze looked at Eward''s corpse again and muttered to himself.


    Although the recent battle with Iward was not long, it was very thrilling. To be honest, Iward''s strength is still expected by Chen Ze, although Chen Ze has already overestimated Iward''s strength. But in the final battle, Chen Ze found that he still underestimated Eward''s strength.


    It is indeed the first sniper master of the Cross Killer Group. Even if Chen Ze won the killing spear, he was still so thrilling with him, and in the end he was even in a disadvantage. If not, let Awo Germany took the initiative, so I''m afraid he fell here today. Chen Ze knew it was himself.


    "Strong, really strong. This killer is really stronger than I imagined." Chen Ze muttered to himself, "However, I am afraid that this has something to do with me just getting the sharp-killer combat, if I can be more For a period of time, even if this killer is so strong, it should not be able to push me to this point. "


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that the reason why this time was so thrilling, in addition to Iverd''s very high skill, also had something to do with him not really mastering the killing marksmanship.


    If you can master this skill well, even this Eward is definitely not his own opponent.


    "Chen Ze, are you okay."


    When Chen Ze thought about it that way, there was a sudden sound behind him. Chen Ze looked back, and saw Fang Qinghong fluttering over his eyes, into Chen Ze''s arms: "Just scared me, I thought you were going to have an accident. If you really have an accident, then I, I also ... "


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze smiled, patted Fang Qing''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t cry, am I all right now? Besides, this is just the killer, not my opponent. "


    "I don''t care, after all, you can''t take such a risk in the future." Fang Qing still spoke in Chen Ze''s arms, and put his head in Chen Ze''s arms.


    "Okay, you can rest assured that I won''t take such a risk again in the future." Chen Ze opened his mouth and whispered to Fang Qing, "You lie in my arms like this again, if it is seen by others, then say Not clear. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing then reacted that he was already lying in Chen Ze''s arms. Just now she just remembered worrying and impulsive, she didn''t know what she had done.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, her face turned red immediately, then stood up from Chen Ze''s arms, and she was a little at a loss.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze wanted to laugh a little.


    On the side of Fang Qing, I suddenly saw the body of Iward, and then it was reflected that Chen Ze even solved Iward, the world''s top master.


    "Chen Ze, you, how can you be so powerful, even Ivod has been solved. The fight just now is really terrifying."


    Fang Qing murmured to himself and said to Chen Ze. She recalled the chaos just now, and found that Chen Ze''s skill was a little too high, much higher than she thought.


    Even if it is the world boxer, it is just above the boxing world. How is it possible to have such a high skill?


    So with this confusion, Fang Qing spoke and said in amazement.


    "Well this !!!"


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Chen Ze froze for a moment, and he didn''t know how to explain to Fang Qing. When he was thinking about Fang Qing, a sound came from behind them: "Fang Qing, it''s Fang Qing."


    "Sister Fang Qing is over there, let''s hurry over."


    "My God, finally found Sister Fang Qing."


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ze and Fang Qing both looked back at the same time, wondering when a group of policemen appeared behind them.


    This group of policemen is fully armed, not only wearing bulletproof vests, but even holding various firearms in their hands. Looking at it, it seems like a big battle.


    When they saw Fang Qing, they rushed to Fang Qing in excitement, surrounded her, and spoke:


    "Sister Fang Qing, are you okay, worrying us to death, just worrying about what you have to do."


    "Yeah, we just got the news that it was the mission you used to catch the drug dealer. The reward offered by the remnants of the drug dealer in the underground world was to avenge their boss, and the reward was picked up by the cross killer group. , They also sent Eward, who has the best sniper capability. "


    "Sister Fang Qing, are you okay?"


    These policemen said in succession that Chen Ze heard from them. These policemen knew the news that there was a killer to deal with Fang Qing and came to protect Fang Qing. This is why they are fully armed.


    However, their speed is a bit slower. If they really depend on their protection, Chen Ze knows that Fang Qing may be in trouble.


    Therefore, Chen Ze prepared to speak, and told these policemen what happened just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he has not spoken yet, and the policemen discovered the bodies of Eward and Yang Shuo and others around them one by one. .


    "This, Iward, is Iward''s body. He, how could he do that?"


    "My God, there are several people besides Iward. What is going on here?"


    "Bullets, lots of bullets, and lots of firearms. What the **** is going on? How is it like a battlefield?"


    After the police found the scene, they cried out one by one.


    At first they saw that Fang Qing had nothing at all. After exhaling, they thought that Iward had not come over. It seems that things are far from this.


    It seemed that not only was Ewald coming over, but also a fierce battle. However, it seems that after this fierce battle, the winning side turned out to be Fang Qing''s side.


    Here, Iwad solved it?


    This is impossible.


    "This Iward, he, he didn''t actually solve it for me, I didn''t have the ability. He, he was my friend, Chen Ze solved it." Fang Qing said when he saw the crowd.


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, the crowd was even more shocked. They quickly looked at Chen Ze. They didn''t notice Chen Ze at first. Only then did I look at Chen Ze, and then one by one found that Chen Ze was really the world boxer and the nearest teacher.


    Chen Ze originally brought sunglasses and a peaked cap, but those were used by Chen Ze in the fight, so everyone immediately recognized that it was Chen Ze.


    They were all very surprised, not only surprised that Chen Ze was here, but even more surprised that Chen Ze, he was able to solve Eward.


    "Chen Ze, you, how did you do that?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 654： Be followed

    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze solved this ward alone? How is that possible?"


    "Yeah, that''s too exaggerated. According to intelligence information, this ward is the top master in the underground world."


    "In the end, how did you do it?"


    In the woods, these policemen spoke, and after listening to Fang Qing''s whole story, they stopped completely and spoke one by one.


    They both felt too incredible. It was not surprising that Chen Ze appeared here. They all knew that Fang Qing and Chen Ze seemed to have a good relationship, so it was normal for the two of them to play together.


    However, Chen Ze even solved Ivod alone. This rumor is that the top underground expert and top sniper in the underground world are really incredible.


    They naturally know that Chen Ze is the world champion, but they even know that even if they are world champions, they have no reason to deal with Eward, after all, Eward is far from ordinary people.


    Moreover, Chen Ze, the world master, seems to have left the boxing world for a while, and has recently been a teacher for several months.


    In this case, his boxing strength will definitely decline significantly.


    But even so, he solved this ward by himself.


    This is really incredible.


    Therefore, everyone spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    Seeing the crowd, Chen Ze said: "Well, luck, maybe I''m lucky, haha."


    luck?


    Hearing Chen Ze''s explanation, everyone was even more stunned, one by one felt that Chen Ze''s explanation was too unreliable.


    With luck, can you solve a world''s top master? It''s impossible to think about it.


    If possible, how much luck would that be?


    Therefore, they do not want to believe Chen Ze''s explanation. But they also knew that if it was not for luck, it would be even more unreasonable.


    No matter from which point of view, Chen Ze is not such a powerful person, at least it is absolutely impossible to solve such a master such as Iward alone.


    "Is it really luck?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that although they felt absurd, it seemed that this was the only explanation.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this first, just clean up the scene. The situation of this Iward and other people must be reported quickly. So many people have died at once. Things. "


    At this time, Fang Qing spoke.


    After hearing her words, everyone nodded quickly, they also knew that it was not the time to tangle this.


    In a peaceful country, so many people have died at once, you must report it quickly.


    So immediately, some of these policemen started to pick up the scene, while others began to report the situation on the scene.


    Seeing these police officers, Chen Ze walked not far away and rested under a big tree.


    While resting, he also thought about this task: "The task of killing the gods, this task is to make me the killer of this world, which means that I also have to kill many talents. This , Am I enough? "


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he was a little skeptical of this task and wondered if he could do it himself.


    "This, what is this?"


    Just then, suddenly a voice reached his ear again. Chen Ze looked up and saw that beside the body of Eward, several policemen gathered around him and seemed to find something.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze walked over and asked.


    "We, we found this on Iward. This, it looks like a miniature camera." A policeman said, taking out something similar to a small lens from Iward.


    "Miniature camera?" Chen Ze''s face changed a bit when he heard this. He quickly took over the camera. "This, if it is really a miniature camera, then the situation just now may have been recorded, maybe It has been sent to the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group. "


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the policemen were stunned and did not expect that this would happen.


    But in fact, there are even worse conditions that Chen Ze did not tell them. If, just now, the situation was really photographed and passed to the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps.


    So it was Ivord who resolved this matter by himself, and I''m afraid it would be immediately exposed to this cross killer group.


    At that time, I''m afraid they''ll be looking at themselves.


    The third-ranked killer group in the world is staring at himself. Chen Ze knows that he is in danger of real danger.


    At the same time, on the other side of the earth, in a dark room, the big screen was just showing the fight between Chen Ze and Iward.


    In front of the big screen is a group of people exuding death and blood. They were members of the Cross Killer Group, www.novelhall.com, and unexpectedly, Iward had missed it. And not only did not kill the target, but also took his own life into it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this ward, usually has eyes above the top, arrogant firearms invincible. What now, not dead."


    "Iward died, died in China, and died in a one-on-one fight with another person."


    This group of people spoke, some puzzled, some shocked, some gloated.


    In any case, the **** body of everyone who speaks is very strong, and they are obviously no less than Ivord''s masters.


    "Well, don''t say anything, Iward is dead, and it doesn''t make much sense to say that." At this moment, a white man sitting in the middle said, apparently he is the leader of all people, "Now The most important thing is that you must avenge Eward. He, but the member of our cross killer group, was even solved by a Chinese man. Shame, this is an absolute shame. In any case, this shame must be washed back Row."


    Then, the man held the remote control and locked this video on the man who fought with Iward.


    "This person is the object we must solve. We have just ascertained his identity, not the Chinese police or the military, but a well-known figure, once the world boxer, Chen Ze!"


    "King of Fighters? Does King of Fighters have this strength to get rid of Iward?"


    "Yeah, a boxing champion. Is it so powerful?"


    "Although I don''t agree with Eward, he should not be a boxing champion."


    Hearing the man''s words, others said, and they were a little stunned.


    "Of course, it is him. So our goal this time is him, Chen Ze!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Take a day off

    I ��m too tired today. I ca n��t write. Take a day off. Please take a day off.


    Hitting hands, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 655： 10 people

    "That''s him, Chen Ze. Although I haven''t investigated the background of this Chen Ze yet, but he can kill Ivod, then obviously he is definitely more than just a simple boxer. According to the pictures passed back, this guy''s firearms are definitely not worse than Iward, plus the strength of his world boxing champion, this man, his skill is quite extraordinary. "


    Inside the room, watching the video, the leader of the cross killer group spoke.


    "Yes, is it so good?"


    After hearing their words, all the elite killers of the Cross Killer Group opened their mouths. They all looked at each other and didn''t believe what they commanded. After all, even the boxing champions are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. From a human perspective, it''s easy to kill even if it''s nothing.


    Now, their leader says that Chen Ze is so powerful. This is really too unacceptable to everyone.


    But watching the video in the video, they have to accept this fact. In the video, Chen Ze not only did not fall into the wind during the shootout, he even faintly prevailed.


    You must know that Iwad is opposite him, and no one in the entire Cross Killer Group dares to say that he can beat Awad in marksmanship.


    Therefore, although there was no way to accept it, they finally had to accept it. This Chen Ze, his skill is really extraordinary.


    "So, this Chen Ze must be removed. Whether it is to maintain the reputation of our cross killer group, or to complete the reward task that Iward has not completed, this Chen Ze must be solved."


    Finally, the leader of the Cross Killer Group opened his mouth.


    Upon hearing his words, all the killers nodded, and they knew that their commander was right. Iward was actually solved by Chen Ze just to complete the task this time.


    In any case, whether to maintain their reputation or to complete this task, Chen Ze must be resolved. This is a consensus in everyone''s minds.


    However, who will solve this Chen Ze, this makes everyone a little hesitant.


    Although many people don''t pay attention to Eward in their daily lives, they even have a bad relationship with Eward. But they also know that Eward''s strength is top notch anyway. And Chen Ze actually solved him this time, although from the video above, Iwod has a better chance, but he was suddenly attacked by Chen Ze.


    But in any case, Chen Ze can solve him, which shows that Chen Ze and he have reached a level. So anyway, if you want to solve this Chen Ze, I am afraid it will not be an easy task.


    Therefore, everyone is a little hesitant. Although they are confident that their strength will not be lost to Iward, or even better than him, but if they go alone, can they be able to resolve Chen Ze steadily, they also no guarantee.


    "Leader, I see that Chen Ze does have some strength. I''m afraid that if we only send one more person, it will be difficult to solve him 100%." ??One said.


    The reason why their cross killer team can rank third in the underground killer world is because of this stability. They never underestimate their opponents. Therefore, as long as they aim at their opponents, they will not give them any chance to fight back.


    This time, Chen Ze''s killing of Eward was an incident that was too small for them to happen. Because of this, they are so shocked that they want to resolve Chen Ze immediately.


    Therefore, after hearing the killer''s speech, the leader said: "One is not enough. There is no way to solve this Chen Ze, and it may even repeat the same mistakes of Iwode."


    When they heard the leader''s words, the crowd nodded, and their thoughts were in common with the leader. I''m afraid it''s difficult for one person to get rid of Chen Ze. If Chen Ze wants to get rid of it, he must send two talents.


    "So, this time I decided to send ten people, Adam, Beru, Ada, Kaman, Chris, Krynn, Gross, Helen, Keane, Joan, ten of you, take Chen Ze''s The head brought me back. "


    At this moment, the leader spoke and shocked all the killers in the audience.


    "Ten or ten people?"


    "Adam ten of them?"


    "Here, there are too many ten people. Even if Chen Ze is very powerful, at most it is the level of Eward. Does this take ten people to deal with him?"


    All the killers in the audience were shocked. Although they also knew that Chen Ze was not easy to deal with, they felt that a maximum of two people and a maximum of two were enough to deal with him.


    But now, the leader actually said the names of ten people and asked ten people to kill Chen Ze. And these ten people, but each one is not weaker than Iward, master, with ten people, just to kill a Chen Ze?


    This is really too unlikely for everyone.


    "Boss, there are too many of these ten people, just kill one Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for using so much of our power?"


    "Yes, the leader, ten elite killers, almost one-third of our killer team, this force can even kill the President of the United States. Who is this Chen Ze? Who wants us to use so much power ? "


    "Boss, this, isn''t this exaggerated."


    The crowd spoke and spoke to the leader of their killer group. No matter who Chen Ze is, they feel that using ten people is too exaggerated.


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration, but I just want to be 100% sure, so I sent ten people. In a Chinese sentence, it''s a lion against a rabbit. I want to kill Chen Ze directly with a thunder, and not give him Any chance. "The leader said, faintly.


    Then he looked at a man sitting next to him: "How about Adam, you will lead the team. Ten of you will kill Chen Ze. Are you absolutely sure?"


    The man had a beard, a few scars on his face, and was about two meters tall. He had very strong muscles and a **** body.


    Obviously, this is a top killer.


    And when he heard the words of their leader, he said lightly: "Of course, the leader don''t say ten people, just let me go alone, it is enough to solve this Chen Ze. Now ten people, killing Chen Ze is less difficult than killing the chicken local."


    Obviously, he was very confident and felt that there were ten people, and killing Chen Ze was simply a matter of capture.


    "That''s good, then you are ready to go, and I will hear the news of Chen Ze being resolved within ten days."


    After hearing Adam''s words, the leader was very happy.


    The other killers knew only one thing, there were ten people Adam to kill Chen Ze. Even if Chen Ze is a god, he is dead.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 656： Go abroad

    "That''s it. From the miniature camera obtained at the scene, I am afraid that the fight between you and the killer has been sent back to the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group."


    Yucheng, Police Station, Technical Appraisal Section.


    Chen Ze stood in the appraisal department, listening to a police officer beside him.


    This kind of thing happened today, and Chen Ze naturally came back to take a transcript. Originally, this case involving death was very troublesome, but fortunately Fang Qing was also on the scene, so the transcript was completed quickly.


    And after finishing it, he was called to the technical appraisal department, saying that the purpose of the miniature camera found from the killer Iward had been determined.


    After Chen Ze came here, the technical staff of the Technical Appraisal Section opened a speech to Chen Ze and determined the thoughts of everyone at the scene at the time: The fighting scene between Chen Ze and Iward had been recorded and sent in the past. The place to go back is likely to be the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps.


    This means that Chen Ze has been stared at by the Cross Killer Group.


    "That said, is Chen Ze already stared at by Cross Killer?


    At this time, after hearing the technician''s words, Fang Qing quickly opened his mouth, with a worried expression on his face.


    "I am afraid this is the case, and according to the information we have learned about the Cross Killer Group in the past, this killer group is extremely brutal. Its members are not only heavy wanted criminals from various countries, but also organized assassinations against the rich and powerful of the world''s political leaders. And the revenge is very strong. As long as those who offend them, they can''t escape their palms. And these people have no sense of patience when they do. Anyone who appears in their sight will kill them, just like It''s the same today as Iward. "


    At this time, another police officer of the Technical Identification Section spoke. This man is much older, and it is Fang Qing''s leadership.


    He was also worried about Fang Qing''s safety and sent so many police officers to rescue Fang Qing. Who knew that such news finally came. Iward, this top killer, was even solved, and the person who solved him turned out to be Chen Ze.


    This surprised him so much that he did not expect Chen Ze to have this ability. But when he was surprised, he began to worry about Chen Ze.


    Because he knows the style of this cross killer group, such as Chen Ze not only interrupted their mission, but even to solve their own killers, these people will never let go.


    After hearing the words of the leaders, the anxiety on Fang Qing''s face worsened.


    Although she hadn''t heard of any Cross Killer Group before, but after today''s assassination and just knowing about this Killer Group, she also knew that this Killer Group might be a truly horrible **** murderer group.


    Although Chen Ze was able to resolve Eward, it was clear that it was impossible to confront an entire killer group. Now he is really in a very dangerous situation.


    "Leader, I ask our police team to immediately send someone to protect Chen Ze, and he will mention the highest level of protection for him." At this time, Fang Qing spoke and wanted to use the strength of the police team to protect Chen Ze.


    "This, of course, no problem." Hearing Fang Qing''s words, the leader said, "Only with the strength of this killer group, I am afraid that there is no way to protect Chen Ze''s comprehensiveness only by the words of our police team. This killer group even organized Although the assassination of the President of the United States has not been successful, a large number of CIA and FBI personnel have been killed by them. Even if they are not opponents of this cross killer group, we are unlikely to protect Chen Ze''s perfection. "


    "This."


    Hearing what her leader said, Fang Qing froze. She also knew that her leader was right. But because of this, he became more worried about Chen Ze.


    "Well, don''t worry about me so much, and I don''t need the protection of the police." At this time, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, both Fang Qing and her leaders were a little stunned. Although they were all worried that even their police force would not be able to completely protect Chen Ze, but they did not expect that Chen Ze would speak directly and not protect.


    "Why? The other party is a killer group. Is it crazy that you don''t want to protect Chen Ze? It''s too dangerous." Fang Qing said quickly.


    "I naturally know the danger, so I can''t even ask for the protection of the police." At this time, Chen Ze said.


    After fighting against Iward today, he gained a preliminary understanding of the strength of this killer group. If it was a killer with the power of Iward, then the strength of this killer group is really a bit scary.


    At this time, if the police force sends someone to protect themselves, then I am afraid that they will not be able to protect themselves, and they will be involved in many people.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did not intend to let the police force protect himself.


    Upon hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing and her leaders immediately understood the meaning of Chen Ze. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they also knew that Chen Ze''s worry was right.


    If you fight against this killer team positively, I am afraid that you will lose a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Chen Ze, what are you going to do? At this time, Fang Qing asked again.


    "I want to go abroad, go abroad generously." Chen Ze said.


    "Go abroad?" After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing and the leader froze again. "Why, why?"


    "You also saw the situation in Yandang Mountain this morning. The killer of this killer group is inhuman. The target is you, but you want everyone to be killed. If I continue to stay in the country, then I''m afraid that when these killers come to my door, even if I''m okay, there will be heavy injuries around me. So I can''t stay at home now, I can only go abroad. And I want to go abroad so generously that everyone knows And let those killers turn their attention abroad. "


    This is why Chen Ze wants to go abroad. He thought about it on the way to the police station. No matter whether he can deal with those killers now, he cannot deal with them at home. This is too dangerous.


    Therefore, I can only go abroad now.


    Fang Qing and the leader were silent when they heard Chen Ze''s words. They all knew Chen Ze''s intentions. However, Chen Ze was too dangerous.


    Even in the base camp of Yucheng, it is difficult to resist the people of this cross killer group. Not to mention, go to a foreign country where your life is not familiar.


    "Chen Ze, you, you have to think about it. If you go out, be afraid, just be afraid." Fang Qing said. From the professionalism of the police, she knew that Chen Ze was the best to do so.


    But from her personal feelings, she really couldn''t accept Chen Ze''s choice. This is too dangerous for Chen Ze.


    "Relax, I''ll be fine." Seeing Fang Qing like this, Chen Ze smiled. "I promise you, I will come back, I will definitely come back."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 657： Hotel

    "Here, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Stepping off the plane, Chen Ze looked around and murmured to himself.


    At this moment, the airport he came to was not a domestic airport, but a small country in Africa.


    The reason why I left China to come here is to avoid that staying in China would cause the Cross Killer Group to hurt too many innocent people, especially those around Chen Ze.


    Here, it is a war-torn country in Africa. The ordinary people''s vigilance is very high. Therefore, even if the Cross Killer Group came over, then Chen Ze believed that it would not cause much harm to the people here.


    Therefore, Chen Ze chose this place and immediately flew over from China. When he flew over, he was still a little worried that the people of the Cross Killer Group would attack the plane, so that everyone on the plane would be harmless.


    Fortunately, the people in this cross killer group didn''t seem to be moving so quickly, and Chen Ze''s plane landed safely.


    After looking around, Chen Ze slowly walked out.


    While he was walking, many black people turned their heads and looked at him secretly.


    This country has been at war for many years, so unlike other African countries, other African countries have a large amount of Chinese investment and business in it. There is no place here, so when the typical Asian face of Chen Ze appeared, he immediately attracted Many black people''s attention.


    And Chen Ze naturally noticed the gaze around, but he ignored.


    In fact, with his ability as a thief before, he could easily draw himself as a black man, and he would no longer attract the attention of these people.


    But Chen Ze didn''t. His purpose this time was to divert the attention of the Cross Killer Group from here, so naturally it would not be disguised.


    And not only will not camouflage, but even deliberately expose themselves, so as to attract the attention of the Cross Killer Group as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze walked outside, he not only didn''t care about the attention of the black people around him, he even deliberately found several black people asking for directions, so that everyone around him could notice him as much as possible.


    Then he took a taxi and drove towards the hotel he had already booked.


    After he left, behind him, one picked up the phone and said, "The information is correct. Chen Ze really came here, and he just came from the airport."


    "Really? Fine, keep monitoring." At the end of the phone, one said.


    This person was not the other person, but it was the elite killer Adam of the Cross Killer Group, which was the core character of this killer group to kill Chen Ze.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ze expected, the cross killer group''s intelligence was very powerful. Chen Ze had just arrived in this country, and they had already been targeted by them.


    At this moment, in a room far from the plane, Adam hung up the phone, then turned around, and spoke to the person in front of him: "How, what do you think?"


    In front of him, there were nine other people. These nine people, plus Adam, were the top ten masters of the underground world sent by the leader of the Cross Killer Corps to kill Chen Ze.


    Any one of these ten people is a fierce figure, and the ten people together are an amazing force.


    This force can even act against the leaders of the world''s top powers, but now, it is all just to assassinate Chen Ze.


    If this news spreads, I am afraid the whole underground world will shake.


    "Adam, what about it?"


    Inside the room, a killer opened his mouth when he heard Adam''s words.


    "Naturally, it''s about Chen Ze, our target. He suddenly left China and came here. Do you think there are any secrets in it?" Adam said.


    In fact, one day ago, he was leaving with all nine killers, and he was going to go to China to settle Chen Ze.


    But just as they were about to leave, a word came that Chen Ze had left China with the goal of a small country in Africa.


    So immediately, the ten of them also changed their destination and moved to this small African country. They even arrived a little earlier than Chen Ze.


    However, there is still a doubt in Adam''s heart. What exactly did Chen Ze come to Africa for?


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because of something, or for some other reason."


    "Yeah, it''s not clear why this Chen Ze came here, but it''s better. It''s easier to kill him after leaving China."


    "Regardless of where Chen Ze is, if we take ten shots together, he will certainly die."


    The crowd spoke, and the killers laughed sensibly. In their opinion, Chen Ze was dead. Although they don''t know why Chen Ze left China, at this time, Chen Ze actually left his base camp and came here.


    However, they are also confident that even if Chen Ze does not leave China, it is absolutely impossible to survive the attack of ten of them.


    "This, too."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Adam nodded. He felt that everyone was right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter what Chen Ze came here for, no matter what Chen Ze came here for. In short, ten people shot together, Chen Ze was dead.


    "Okay, then everyone is ready. We need to let Chen Ze know that it offends our cross killer team."


    Adam spoke, and a faint smile appeared on his face at the moment.


    ������������


    "This hotel seems pretty good."


    In a hotel, Chen Ze spoke on the bed in his room.


    The environment of this hotel is very good, not even worse than some of the top domestic hotels. There is even such a hotel in a country that has been in war for many years. This makes Chen Ze feel a little bit of emotion, knowing that no matter where, as long as there is Money, there is nothing to enjoy.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Ze thinks this hotel is good, in addition to his environment, his hardware facilities is good, more importantly, Chen Ze thinks that the security of this hotel is good.


    It may be because in a country with a long period of war, the security of this hotel is very tight. Not only are there guards with live ammunition under the guns, but also guards with guns at each floor.


    No matter from which point of view, the security of this hotel is very good.


    "The security conditions are so good here, even the Cross Killer group is very difficult to operate here. It seems that at least tonight, I can sleep well."


    Chen Ze said, muttering to himself. In the past two days, because of the Cross Killer incident, he did not sleep well.


    So after thinking about it, he even wanted to take a break immediately.


    But suddenly, he seemed to think of one thing: "By the way, the last draw seemed to be drawn once, and there was another draw that was not drawn."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 658： Surprise

    "By the way, I don''t seem to have another prize draw."


    Lying on the bed, Chen Ze suddenly remembered this. He suddenly remembered that because he had to deal with Ivod before, he started this task ahead of time, but because of the urgent situation, he just drawn a prize, that is, the killer gun fighting stopped the lottery. German battle went.


    This means that he has no chance of drawing a lottery.


    "Fortunately, there is still a chance to draw in this situation."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he felt very lucky, in the current situation, there is still a lottery useless.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, knowing that if it is a tough fight, even if he can''t fight, there is nothing wrong with running away, after all, there are the skills of those thieves.


    But now facing the group of killers, those killers Chen Ze knew that it was impossible to fight directly with himself, so bright and clear is not this notorious killer group.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that they were likely to attack themselves at any time. And the sneak attack, even the current Chen Ze, was not sure to be fully prepared.


    So now I find that there is still a chance to draw a lottery, so if we can draw a particularly useful skill, the chance of defeating this cross killer group will be greatly increased.


    So now Chen Ze is very excited, his mind immediately sinks into his mind, and he says, "System, how is it? Do I still have a chance to draw a lottery?"


    "Yes host, the last time you just won a prize, and there was another chance that the prize was not used." The system said to Chen Ze.


    "Very well, then I will draw again now." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "The host draws again. Open the draw page."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the system spoke and said the raffle page was opened. Then, the light on this page flashed quickly.


    This is another draw, and that''s how it started.


    "stop!"


    After a while, Chen Ze pressed the stop button.


    Then, the light of this lottery page began to stop, and the names of various skills began to slow down, and then became slower and slower. At the end, it finally stopped, a name, or a new one. Skills appear on this raffle page.


    "Kill the Excalibur."


    Looking at the name, Chen Ze froze, killing the Excalibur? Wouldn''t it be? Give yourself a sword to kill God.


    If this is the case, then Chen Ze will be a little disappointed.


    It is not that he is not interested in killing his own sword. On the contrary, he is very interested in killing his own sword.


    The problem is, this excalibur is not something he desperately needs now.


    Speaking of this kind of cold weapon, Chen Ze already has a dragon sword, and this dragon sword has great ability, even killing hundreds of meters of deep-sea monsters is like an artifact that cuts melon and vegetables.


    Now Chen Ze urgently needs the skills to fight the cross killer group killer, so no matter how good the killing sword is, Chen Ze urgently needs it now.


    Therefore, naturally, after seeing such a sword drawn, Chen Ze was a little disappointed.


    Disappointed, he took another look at the small print that followed.


    After seeing it, Chen Ze directly held back a bit: "No, no, it''s not a weapon, it seems not a weapon."


    I saw a few small characters behind this large sword, followed by a row of small words: "The sword of killing the sword, killing the sword in the vertical and horizontal world. With this sword, killing the **** and killing all targets, as long as it is killing the god, no The one who can escape is called the supreme swordsmanship of the underground killer world. Obtaining this skill is equivalent to obtaining this swordsmanship of the **** of killing. "


    "It turned out that it wasn''t a weapon, but it was swordsmanship."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he found that he had completely misunderstood the selected skill. He thought that a weapon was the killing sword used by the killing god. But now I know that it was not a magic sword, but a set of swordsmanship, but also a swordmanship to kill God himself.


    With this sword technique, the **** of killing has truly become the **** of killing.


    And now, Chen Ze got this sword.


    "Hahaha, it''s very good. First of all, there is a magic sword fighting, and now it is a magic sword. This gun has its own sword. No matter who the killer of the cross killer team is, he has absolute You can win this person. "


    Chen Ze said with a smile.


    After seeing this skill, Chen Ze was very happy. The current swordsmanship, plus the marksmanship previously drawn.


    Chen Ze knew that no matter who the cross killer group was, he was definitely not his opponent.


    So all of a sudden, Chen Ze relaxed a lot. After he was equipped with this skill, he lay comfortably in bed and was ready to rest.


    These days his spirit has been in a state of high tension, and he really hasn''t slept well.


    So now he fell asleep comfortably, and soon he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the sun completely set, and Chen Ze''s room was completely dark, and he slowly woke up.


    "Is it already so dark?"


    Looking around the black paint, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    He remembered when he had just reached the hotel in the morning. As a result, when I woke up, it was already dark like this.


    "what time is it now?"


    Chen Ze is still a little confused, reaching out to get the mobile phone near the pillow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to see what time it is now.


    But soon he realized that he couldn''t see what time it was, because his cell phone had been turned off, because there was no electricity.


    "Well, forgot to charge the phone."


    Chen Ze spoke. He remembered that there was not much electricity in the mobile phone during the day. At the time, he said that he had to charge the mobile phone well. As a result of the lottery, he completely forgot about it.


    Now, there is no electricity.


    "Forget it, look outside."


    Chen Ze spoke again. He put the phone down, then got up from the bed, went to the window, opened the curtains, and wanted to see where the moon in the sky was, so as to determine an approximate time.


    However, after opening it, it turned out to be a dark piece, and the sky was a dark piece. The moon seemed to be covered by dark clouds, and no light could be seen.


    And all around, it turned out to be dark, still very quiet, quietly making Chen Ze a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze said to himself, "Oh yes, this country is in chaos. It is normal to have no electricity around the evening."


    But all of a sudden he seemed to have found something, his face changed greatly: "But this is not right, at least this hotel should have electricity. But now, why is this hotel without any electricity?"


    Chen Ze looked through the windows toward the surrounding hotel rooms, and found that none of the rooms had electricity, just like the entire hotel, and no one alone.


    "That''s not right, sure, something happened."


    Thailand''s most chesty female anchor new exciting _ love video exposure overwhelmed male hunger _ thirst !! Please pay attention to WeChat public account online to see: meinvxuan1 (long press for three seconds to copy) !!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 659： Surrounded by

    "No, why is there no electricity at all? This hotel cannot be without electricity."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he found something wrong.


    Even if there is no electricity because of the war, but this hotel should not have no electricity at all. How could a hotel with such good security have no electricity?


    So immediately, Chen Ze walked to the side of the room, and then pressed the light switch in this room. Then, sure enough, Chen Ze''s room was also without electricity.


    "Did something really happen?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, feeling more and more wrong. So immediately, he took out a pistol from the thief''s arsenal, and quietly walked out of the door.


    If he is in China, he is afraid to directly hold a pistol, which may expose the secret of his system. But now it is abroad, or a small African country with frequent wars. There are guns everywhere. Chen Ze knows that even if he has a handgun weapon, there is no problem at all.


    Holding a pistol, Chen Ze walked towards the gate. Soon he opened the door to the room and walked up the corridor.


    The corridor was very dark because there was no electricity. There was no sound in this darkness, which seemed even more strange.


    "Security, security."


    Walking on the corridor, Chen Ze opened his mouth and shouted the name of the security guard. Each floor of this hotel has special security guards, so naturally this floor where Chen Ze is located. Therefore, Chen Ze wanted to see what happened to the current security guard.


    As a result, no matter how many Chen Ze shouted, no one responded to him.


    It seems that there is no security at all on this floor. And not only the security, but also the room of several people living on this floor, like Chen Ze, did not have a trace of sound.


    The atmosphere seemed even more weird.


    In this weirdness, Chen Ze reached the end of the corridor. At the end of this is a large space room, the elevator is here, and the security is on duty here.


    On the side of this large space, there is a floor-to-ceiling window. Although there is no electricity, a little moonlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling window, making this space a lot brighter than the corridor.


    When he came here, Chen Ze felt less anxious.


    He was going to take the elevator to leave, but when he got near the elevator, a figure collapsed in front of the elevator.


    "This is, this level of security."


    Chen Ze looked at the figure and said. Through the moonlight, Chen Ze clearly saw that the figure''s clothes were exactly the clothes of the hotel''s security guard.


    Therefore, this inverted person must be the security of this level.


    After seeing him, Chen Ze quickly walked over to see what happened to him.


    He walked in front of the security guard, then reached out to push the security guard''s body, and wanted to check the security guard''s condition.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch the security guard, he suddenly felt a bit of something wrong: "No, this person''s body size is a little bigger than this level of security."


    Chen Ze suddenly found a detail. The man wearing security clothes and fell to the elevator entrance had a body shape different from the security guard Chen Ze had seen during the day.


    This means that although this person is wearing security clothes, he is not a security guard.


    If he were not a security guard, who would he be?


    "Is it !!!"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that at this moment, he suddenly saw that the body of the man who had fallen to the ground moved, and he turned over with a moonlight dagger in his hand and chopped it towards Chen Ze. , Very fast.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze rushed to the side and avoided the attack dangerously and dangerously.


    If this person has not been found before, if it is not Chen Ze ��s own world boxer level reaction ability, if it is not Chen Ze, he has been very vigilant.


    Just with this attack, Chen Ze knew that it would be difficult for him to escape. And even if it is the case now, he was very thrilled to hide.


    Although it has not been attacked, this attack by the person lying on the ground is undoubtedly the world''s top killer.


    "The top killer in the world, sure enough, it really is them."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he understood the identity of this person.


    And just then, he suddenly felt a coolness behind him, without turning back, just relying on the light of his eyes, Chen Ze saw that behind him he didn''t know when two killers came again, these two killers They all had knives in them and chopped them up and down towards Chen Ze.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze responded more quickly. He kicked his legs, his whole body leaped, and hid from the gap between the two knife attacks.


    Then, Chen Ze stood up very alert. At the same time understand what happened, and also understand the origin of the three killers in front.


    There is no doubt that these three people are the killers of the Cross Killer Group. Moreover, they are definitely not weaker than the top elites of Eward before.


    Poppy poppy! !! !!


    At this time, another applause came from the other side, and then another voice followed: "It is truly the world boxer. UU reading book can kill Ivod, and this alone can It is enough to prove your strength to escape from the attack of the three killers. I am afraid that few people in the world can escape from the three of us as you have just done. "


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze turned his head and saw that a strong white man came in from the other side.


    Although this man didn''t have any weapons, from the breath he exuded, Chen Ze knew that it was definitely not a good stubble.


    "Hi Mr. Boxer, my name is Adam, a member of the Cross Killer Group. If not for this time, I think I might still be your fan."


    The man came to Chen Ze and said.


    "It really is the Cross Killer."


    Hearing this man''s words, Chen Ze spoke, and this man''s words proved his previous inference.


    "Why, listen to Mr. Boxer, have you heard of our group before?" Adam smiled and said very easily.


    "Of course, otherwise how could I appear in this country. But even you, even if you have four people, want to kill me, it is absolutely impossible." Chen Ze said, looking at the four people in front of him.


    "Really? I admire Mr. Boxer for your confidence, but if we are not four people." Adam smiled.


    "Not four people? Can there be more killers?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course." Adam smiled.


    Huh! !! !!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s footsteps sounded from the sky before and after.


    In front of Chen Ze, six more people fell from the hotel''s ceiling and fell around Chen Ze.


    These six people, plus four of them Adam, surrounded Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 660： stupid people

    "Ten, ten people. I didn''t expect your cross killer group to send ten people to deal with me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the killers of the ten cross killer groups before and after, and then said.


    "It is rumored that your cross killer group is the third-ranked killer group in the world, and each of them is the world''s top elite. But now to deal with me, ten people have been dispatched. It seems that your cross killer group is really a misnomer."


    When he heard what Chen Ze said, Adam smiled: "Just solve the goal. It doesn''t matter if it hurts the reputation of our cross killer group. We also know that your strength is not just the champion. It ��s just that you can kill Eward, but in any case, it is enough for our killer team to take it seriously. In this case, it is natural to be foolproof. Ten of us are just for this. "


    "So, do you think ten of you are dispatched, can I escape this time anyway?" Chen Ze said, although surrounded by these ten top killers in the world, he calmed down, He said.


    "This is natural. The world can survive from the ten of us, no more than three. Among them, there is absolutely no Mr. Boxer you." Adam said, smiling.


    He is very confident and confident. No matter how strong Chen Ze is, he is confident that he can definitely solve Chen Ze tonight.


    These ten killers shot, and he believed that Chen Ze could not resist it.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "The hotel is so quiet now, I''m afraid you did it."


    "Of course, in order to avoid being disturbed, we have cleared the court before coming to find Mr. Boxer. Those in the hotel have now all gone to God." Adam smiled and said lightly.


    It ��s a very euphemism to see God. In fact, everyone had been killed by the ten of them.


    The ability to kill everyone in such a tightly-guarded hotel silently and silently not only surprised Chen Ze, but also made Chen Ze extremely angry.


    Frightened, naturally surprised at the strength of these killers. Only ten people did this, and Chen Ze knew that the strength of the ten people was indeed as bragging as Adam.


    And anger is the style of the cross killer group of anger. Just in order to deal with themselves so as not to allow extra people to interfere, it even directly killed everyone in the hotel. This behavior is no different from animals.


    "It''s really a group of beasts." Chen Ze said, looking at the ten killers around him.


    "Animals? I like the word, describing us as very appropriate, we are animals." Adam Chen said when he heard Chen Ze''s words, "How about Mr. Boxer, did you commit suicide or let us take you on the road?"


    Adam''s tone was very calm and calm, as if he had asked Chen Ze to choose something tonight.


    This calm tone showed his incomparable confidence.


    "Why, even ten of you, do you feel like you''re ready for me?" Chen Ze said. After hearing Adam''s words, he said lightly, while talking, he raised the pistol in his hand. "Even if it was Ten of you, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    "Haha, Mr. Boxer, I appreciate your confidence. But we also know that your marksmanship is very good, not worse than Eward, and it can be said to be one of the best gunners in the world. Although We don''t know where your marksmanship came from, but do you think it would give you a chance to shoot when we know this? ��Adam smiled.


    With his words, a small voice sounded.


    Along with this sound was a pungent odor.


    "This is, natural gas." Chen Ze started, and he smelled it. The pungent smell turned out to be the smell of natural gas.


    "That''s right, it''s natural gas." Adam smiled, and as he said, Chen Ze saw a small bottle on the side of a killer beside him. Natural gas was emitted from this small bottle.


    "Now this space is full of natural gas. Mr. Boxer, if you shoot, the whole space will explode immediately. How, Mr. Boxer, can you still shoot?" Adam said.


    It turned out that in order to deal with Chen Ze''s marksmanship, these killers even brought natural gas, which filled the entire space with this natural gas. In this case, as soon as Chen Ze fires, the entire space will explode.


    If Chen Ze wants to live, he won''t need a gun at all.


    Of course, if Chen Ze wants to die together, he can still shoot now. But Adam believed that Chen Ze didn''t dare to do such a thing. Anyone who regrets his life will never do it at first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and as long as he does not do it at the beginning, Adam is confident that Chen Ze has no chance to do so.


    These ten people, plus the natural gas that abolished Chen Ze''s marksmanship, Adam had absolute confidence. Chen Ze was dead this time.


    Poppy poppy! !! !! !!


    Just then, after hearing Adam''s words, Chen Ze actually applauded.


    Hearing this applause, all the killers are a little inexplicable. I don''t know why Chen Ze would applaud in this desperate situation.


    "In order to deal with me, not only did you send out ten killers, but you also came up with such an idea. I tried my best, I can only say that I tried my best. Well, now I can only say that your tricks are successful In this case, I will not use a gun. "Chen Ze said, saying that he had left his gun aside.


    When seeing Chen Ze''s actions, all the killers were stunned, and Chen Ze did not expect to do so directly.


    Then everyone was pleasantly surprised. They all felt that if Chen Ze did so, it meant surrendering.


    But unfortunately, even if it surrenders, it will inevitably die. Anyway, Chen Ze must die here today.


    At this moment, Chen Ze said again: "However, do you think I can''t use a gun, and ten of you can surround me, can you deal with me? Stupid, if you really think so, then I can only It''s stupid to say that you guys. "


    On the one hand, under the watchful eye of all the killers, Chen Ze did not know where to take out a sword.


    Looking at this, Chen Ze actually wanted to use a sword to deal with the ten killers. This is something that all killers have never thought of.


    "Do you know who in this world is the most damn? Stupid people."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 661： God

    "The most **** person in the world is the stupid person."


    Chen Ze said, looking at the ten killers around him. These people actually thought that he could solve him at will without using a gun. This is really the best thing to do.


    Although Chen Ze has the skill of killing the sword, his accomplishments on the marksmanship are really very strong, but after he has drawn the sword of killing the sword, plus the skills of the boxing gods accumulated before, as well as the skills of the thieves, and tame The dragon sword obtained in the beastmaster, all these things add up, making him the best weapon for cold weapon combat.


    If it is said that because of the just-in-time killing gun fighting, he does not know much about firearms. Although his marksmanship is strong, he is still only a person.


    So for cold weapon melee, Chen Ze is god.


    Now, ten people want to challenge God, even if these ten people are the top killers in the underground world. But challenging the word of God as positively as it is now, there is no chance at all.


    So they are the dumbest people in the world.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Boxer, I appreciate your confidence, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, this confidence has no meaning at all. Do you think you can beat ten of us alone? ? "


    At the words of Chen Ze, Adam spoke.


    The other nine killers also laughed. They didn''t seem to think that Chen Ze was right.


    In their opinion, Chen Ze was simply the meat on the chopping board this time.


    "It''s useless to say more, you are here one by one, or go together." Chen Ze said, holding the dragon sword in his hand, and said lightly, "But from my standpoint, you still have to go together so that I can Save a little time and solve all of you in one breath. Come one by one, I want to kill you one by one, trouble. "


    "Good breath."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the ten killers, including Adam, all changed their faces. They have never been able to understand where Chen Ze''s self-confidence came from, apparently he has reached an end, and he has been surrounded by ten people by himself.


    The whole world, surrounded by ten people in this situation, Adam absolutely does not believe that there are still people who can survive.


    Now, Chen Ze is so confident that he didn''t even think of ten people in his words.


    This made Adam and nine other killers angry.


    "Do you need ten of us to kill you? I''ll be enough."


    At this moment, a white man standing more than two meters tall with a muscle like a beast standing on the front of Chen Ze stood out, holding a big knife in his hand and speaking.


    This man is one of the strongest killers of the Cross Killer Group, especially his strength is almost arguably the strongest of the Cross Killer Group. Even once face-to-face, leaning on the big knife in the hand, split a killer who was also an expert directly into two halves.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words now, he couldn''t bear it, and stood up.


    After seeing him stand out, the other nine killers took a step back to make room.


    This one, they all feel enough to win Chen Ze.


    "You, you can also. But if you have any last words, let me tell you now. I will be afraid of you and I won''t have this chance." After seeing this strong and fierce white man, Chen Ze said with a smile, completely Didn''t look at this killer.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the killer was completely angry, he waved his big knife and slashed directly at Chen Ze.


    It can be seen from his pace that this man turned out to be not only an extraordinary response, but there was a faint sound of emptiness when a large knife was cut over.


    And more importantly, this person''s speed is also very fast, faster than many flexible killers.


    In a short moment, he rushed to Chen Ze, then waved his sword with both hands, exhausted his maximum strength, and chopped down towards Chen Ze.


    In the process, Chen Ze didn''t move, as if he didn''t respond, but the man rushed to him.


    "It''s done."


    Seeing this, all the other killers called out. For the killer''s fight with Chen Ze, their only concern was that Chen Ze was too fast, making the killer unable to catch him.


    But they did not expect that Chen Ze did not hide at all, and the killer rushed to him.


    All killers don''t know exactly what Chen Ze is doing for, but now that things have come to this point, everyone believes that their companion, that strength-like killer, will definitely stab Chen Ze across the board.


    "go to hell."


    The killer wielding a big knife spoke, and he had the same confidence. He had already arrived here, and he was convinced that Chen Ze was dead. Chen Ze could not stop his sword at such a short distance.


    As a result, a stingy smile appeared on his face.


    boom!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a loud noise sounded.


    Everyone saw, at the last minute, Chen Ze actually waved the sword stand in his hand over his head, and then blocked their companion''s full-bodied sword.


    What''s more important is that Chen Ze only used his right hand and a sword in his right hand to steadily block the knife. Even after the beast-like killer discovered that he was blocked, he increased his strength and even shook his body, but Chen Ze''s sword did not move steadily.


    Obviously, this is a killer like a beast. His strength is far less than that of Chen Ze.


    "How could that be, Chen Ze''s strength could be so great."


    After seeing this scene, all the killers muttered to themselves, they were shocked, and did not think of this scene at all.


    In their memory, the strength of this killer companion is the greatest. No matter what kind of hercules or professionally trained people, they are vulnerable in front of him. I''m afraid strength can really be compared with the beast.


    But now, he made a full-bodied stab, and Chen Ze easily blocked it.


    His strength was so far behind that of Chen Ze.


    "I said, you are all stupid people, because you want to challenge God."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said lightly, it seemed that the killer''s sword did not give him any pressure at all.


    Speaking, his sword flashed, and the dragon sword slid down from the killer''s sword, and then struck the killer''s throat like lightning.


    Then, the killer''s head separated from his neck and flew up.


    A killer of the Cross Killer Group was killed by Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 662： Mass destruction

    "How, how is it possible!"


    Inside the hotel, all the killers were stunned.


    Not far from them was the body of that companion like a beast.


    This companion was not even able to resist Chen Ze''s blow, and was killed by Chen Ze.


    This result, this fact, really surprised all other killers.


    The other killers had estimated Chen Ze''s strength before, and felt that at most it was similar to Eward''s strength. This kind of strength, they can definitely crush him with ten people together.


    And the killer who has fallen to the ground, his strength is obviously stronger than Iward.


    He stood up first, and all the killers felt fine.


    But now, they only realized that they were very wrong. Chen Ze, who had thought that he was about the same strength as Eward, could easily block the full blow of their companions, and then they would easily kill him.


    How strong is Chen Ze?


    Thinking of this, all the killers looked at each other, and they saw completely unbelievable expressions from each other''s eyes.


    How could this Chen Ze be so strong?


    "How? Are you coming up one by one, or come together?" Just then, Chen Ze said lightly. It was still the calm tone just now.


    Just hearing Chen Ze''s tone, everyone just felt that Chen Ze was pretending to be calm.


    But now, everyone knows where Chen Ze is pretending. He actually has such strength.


    These killers have always been aimed at killers. In order to achieve their goals, they have no choice whatsoever. Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze''s strength, they looked at each other, and then took up their weapons one by one and hacked at Chen Ze.


    Apparently, they have lost the confidence to kill Chen Ze one-on-one.


    Not to mention it is one-to-one, that is, two-to-one, three-to-one, they all have no confidence and go directly to nine people to kill Chen Ze with the greatest strength.


    "Ha ha ha, good job so I can save time."


    After seeing all the people rushing in all directions, Chen Ze not only was not surprised, but laughed.


    "Although your toughness exceeds our expectations, we still don''t believe it. The strength of the nine of us together, you can still stand alone."


    Adam said that with his words, the weapons of all nine of them were cut in all directions towards Chen Ze.


    If anyone else in the world were to be attacked by this intensive attack from all directions, they would not be able to escape, and would even be killed.


    But Chen Ze is different. In his boxing skills, he already has the evasion skills. In addition, he also has the skills of evasion in the killing sword.


    Chen Ze used these two skills at the same time, and the effect turned out to be unimaginable.


    I saw that under the siege of the crowd, Chen Ze''s figure just flashed, and then he avoided the siege of the crowd, and then he took the dragon sword and attacked the body of the nine killers like a lightning bolt. past.


    Suddenly, the nine killers at the scene heard the sound of Long Yin, and then all of them were hit by Chen Ze and severely wounded by Chen Ze, all of which fell to the ground.


    For an instant, these nine killers were all solved by Chen Ze at the same time.


    If Chen Ze would only kill the Excalibur, this effect would never be achieved, but Chen Ze not only killed the Excalibur, he also had the skills of boxing, thieves, and the skills of beast trainers, especially It is the dragon sword made by that dragon skin keel that surpasses all weapons in the world.


    All of these combined together make his strength far beyond the strength of simply having the Excalibur, killing the current nine killers.


    It can be said that this battle is a battle of the full-time lottery system. Through this battle, Chen Ze felt the real power of the full-time lottery system.


    After just completing a few occupations and superimposing skills, they are so strong.


    If all the skills have been completed, and this is superimposed, I am afraid that I can really become a true god.


    "Strong, actually so strong, it turned out to be so strong."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he was a little surprised when he saw that the nine killers had been knocked down by him in an instant.


    At this time he was convinced that he was really so strong.


    "Ah, my leg, my thigh."


    "My arm, my arm."


    "Yeah !!!"


    On the ground, the nine assassins fell to the ground, and all shouted in pain.


    Chen Ze didn''t kill them, but they hit different points with their swords, and thighs or arms were cut off from each of them, so they yelled in such pain.


    "You. You are so strong." At this moment, Adam said, looking at Chen Ze with a pale face.


    His right hand was chopped off by Chen Ze, but he was extremely angry and did not say a word, watching Chen Ze directly in shock.


    Just now, he understood exactly what kind of opponent he was facing this time.


    A master who can kill the nine killers on his own, this is simply something that I could never believe in the past. But now, it happened.


    After hearing Adam''s words, Chen Ze smiled and said, "How about, say the old nest of your cross killer group, if you say it, I can save your life."


    Solving these ten people is not Chen Ze''s ultimate goal. His ultimate goal is to uproot the Cross Killer Group and remove the killer group from the world.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Adam''s eyes narrowed sharply, he obviously thought something.


    "It''s very simple, it''s just a solution to your cross killer group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a habit of not letting things that threaten me survive in this world, but I''m sorry, your cross killer group It looks like this kind of thing. "Chen Ze said lightly.


    "You, you just want to deal with our entire killer group? Haha, don''t even think about it, it''s too much for you," Adam said.


    "Aren''t you overwhelmed, you''ll know by then, well, let''s tell the whereabouts of your old nest now." Chen Ze began.


    "Don''t want to know, even if you know, it doesn''t make sense, because today, you can''t go out of this building alive."


    Adam opened his mouth and said that his left hand didn''t even know where to get a pistol. Then he pulled the trigger and wanted to shoot in a place full of natural gas, so that Chen Ze and them would die together.


    At first, this natural gas only prevented Chen Ze from firing. He did not expect that in the end, he would use this method to end up with Chen Ze.


    "Stupid, really stupid, do you think that you can threaten me?"


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke again.


    Said that his figure was moving again, and at the same time Adam was participating again. His left hand, which was about to shoot, was also cut off by Chen Ze.


    He was several meters away from Adam before, but he came to his side in an instant, and then cut off another hand of Adam.


    Then Chen Ze took up Adam''s gun and said, "What? You want to detonate here? I''ll make you perfect."


    boom!


    Then, Chen Ze fired.


    Suddenly, the entire building exploded. All the killers died in the explosion, and only one figure jumped out of the window. It was Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 663： 10 word killer group shake

    "Here, what''s wrong? Has anyone attacked the hotel?"


    "Oh my God, how could this big bang happen?"


    "What the **** happened, exactly?"


    Around the hotel where Chen Ze lived, the explosion sounded violently, and the fire illuminated the surroundings. The ordinary people all walked out one by one. After seeing what happened in the hotel, they were shocked to speak.


    Although this country is in the midst of war, the hotel has not been attacked because of the relationship behind it, but now, such a big explosion has occurred. This is really hard to imagine, so the people all around were shocked.


    "It seems that what happened here tomorrow will be in the news. In this case, the rest of the Cross Killer Group will be crazy. The ten most elite killers will be killed directly, even if it is the third killer group in the world. I''m afraid I can''t afford this loss. "


    Among the crowd, an Asian man murmured with a smile on his face as he watched the hotel''s fire.


    He was Chen Ze. After he actively detonated the natural gas on the hotel floor, he flew from the hotel''s upper floors by the flying device in the thief skill.


    He was sure that this explosion had completely eliminated the ten killers from the world.


    Although these ten killers are not his opponents at all, Chen Ze also knows that each of them is an extraordinary killer in the underground world. The reason why the Cross Killer Group can become the third killer group in the world is by such a group of masters.


    Such masters, even the Cross Killer Group, are definitely not many, and now ten killers are eliminated here in one breath, this is definitely a quite heavy blow to the Cross Killer Group.


    "I really want to see what the killers in the Cross know when they sent the ten killers not only did not kill me, but the news that they would be destroyed by me."


    Chen Ze smiled, thinking about it.


    Of course, the annihilation of these ten people was just a small gift he gave to the cross killer group. The gift is still behind.


    A castle-like building sits here in a valley in Africa. Around and inside this building are covered with various surveillance equipment and personnel.


    This is the headquarters of the prestigious Cross Killer in the underground world.


    The third-ranked killer group in the world has their headquarters in Africa. Of course, few people know the news.


    And now, in a room in this castle-like building, the leader of the Cross Killer Group sat inside, and this room was his office.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of a wall on which there were various such guns, all of which were collected by the leader of the Cross Killer Corps.


    As the leader of the No. 3 killer group in the world, he has few hobbies, and collecting guns is one of them.


    While he was admiring his own collection, he walked in quickly, and his face was very bad: "Boss, it''s bad, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the man''s words, the leader of the Cross Killer Group spoke. As the leader of the third-ranked killer group in the world, he has seen too many strong winds and waves. Even the assassination of the President of the United States failed that year. As a result, the headquarters was besieged by the CIA and the FBI. He has experienced it. It was also because of that experience that their former headquarters were abandoned and moved to Africa.


    So even though he heard something from his men, he didn''t panic. For him, there are not many things in this world that can panic and shock him.


    "Adam, Adam''s news came back." The man said.


    "Ao? Has news come back so soon? Look at you, isn''t this mission going well?" Said the leader of the Cross Killer Corps.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "This is normal. Chen Ze is not only the world champion, but also his skill in marksmanship is not worse than that of Eward. It is too normal to assassinate him to collect some setbacks. How much loss do we have?" The leader of the Cross Killer Group said, Still said blandly.


    "It is rumored that Adam, Adam, the ten killers they were sent out this time, all are destroyed." The man said, he swallowed his mouth and then spoke. This news, he knew it was too great, and the blow to their cross killer group was too severe.


    "All, all extinction?" Hearing the news, the leader of the Cross Killer Group stopped, and his tone finally changed, as if he couldn''t believe his ears, and said, "What does all extinction mean?"


    "Since Adam, all the ten killers we sent out this time are all dead and killed by Chen Ze." The man said, Shen Sheng.


    "How, how is it possible that ten of them and ten of them have been killed? How is this possible, this is simply impossible. But there are ten of them, the ten most elite killers of our cross killer group, each one takes out It ��s a killer that shakes one side, enough to kill Chen Ze. Now ten people are going to assassinate Chen Ze, you tell me that all ten of them were killed by Chen Ze. Is this a joke? "


    The leader of the Cross Killer Group opened his mouth, because it was too shaking, and his voice was getting louder. In the end, it was almost roaring with the greatest strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He once had an assassination against Chen Ze It has been estimated, but I just think that with Chen Ze''s strength, it can be good to hit one of the ten people at most. After all, this time, ten people shot at the same time.


    But now, the news came back that all ten people were gone.


    This is too big a gap from his previous estimates, making him completely unacceptable.


    "Boss, you must not be so excited. When we first received the news, we couldn''t believe it. After confirming it through various channels, we confirmed the news. Adam and ten of them were really all dead." The man said.


    After hearing his words, the leader of the Cross Killer Group looked completely ugly: "Ten people, ten people are dead. Chen Ze, is there such a terrible thing?"


    Then, he seemed to remember something, and said, "How about Chen Ze? Has he been killed?"


    "This, according to the news, Chen Ze seems to have disappeared from the hotel where he was staying. It should be, should not be dead." The man said.


    "What? The ten most elite killers of my cross killer group shot together, and even all of them were killed. In the end, Chen Ze had not been killed. Waste, Adam, are they all waste?" The leader said, and he was completely angry. .


    Ten people took the shot, and all of them were killed on their own, but Chen Ze was not killed, which made him really unable to accept it.


    Suffering such a large loss, but in the end did not complete the task. This really left him unable to accept it.


    If he knows that these ten people not only did not have the killer Chen Ze, not even one of Chen Ze''s hairs, then I''m afraid they will faint.


    "Chen Ze, you must kill Chen Ze, you must kill Chen Ze."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 664： Next plan

    "This is the case. It turned out that Chen Ze knew that our people were going. They buried the explosives in advance, and then killed Adam all of them at once. I said that with Adam''s strength, how could Chen Ze be Kill someone alone. "


    The headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps, the leader of the Killer Corps, he just got the latest news and analysis of the Adam and Chen Ze incident from their killer group. In the news and analysis, it was pointed out that Adam was killed by the hotel explosion Therefore, they all speculated that I am afraid that Chen Ze had already prepared, and when Adam arrived, they would directly kill them.


    Therefore, only ten top killers actually died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    After seeing the results of this analysis, the leader of the Cross Killer Group felt that he had finally unlocked a little doubt in his heart. When he got the news before, he felt that no matter how he thought, Chen Ze could not kill Adam. There is no such person in this world.


    It is only now known that they were killed by Chen Ze, which was tantamount to Chen Ze''s ambush.


    Although the results did not change, but knowing that they were so dead, the leader of the Cross Killer Group breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this is not the case, but was killed by Chen Ze in front of a pair of ten, it would be a bit scary. This is normal now.


    Where did he know that the ten of Adam were indeed killed by Chen Ze, but in fact before the death, Chen Ze had lost his ability to resist.


    In fact, it was Chen Ze who made a pair of ten and then solved all ten of them.


    "It ��s true, it ��s definitely the case, it ��s like Adam, they are really too embarrassed. All ten people were killed when they caught Chen Ze''s trap. Adam and they were able to use this trap. It was really stupid. It''s just that all ten of them are dead, and the blow to our cross killer team is too great. "


    Opposite to the leader of the Cross Killer, the man who reported previously is still there, he said.


    Hearing his words, the chief of the Cross Killer also showed a painful expression on his face.


    That''s right, although the Cross Killer Group is the third killer group in the world, in fact there are not many killers of this level of Adam. In addition to ten of them, there are only twenty or so people.


    The thirties together add up to the backbone of the Cross Killer Corps and the reason they can rank third in the world. Although there are many other types of miscellaneous and peripheral personnel, they are far less valuable than any of the thirty.


    But now, ten people were killed at once. For their Cross Killer Corps, one-third of their power was lost.


    Even the Cross Killer Group would definitely not accept this loss, so even the leader of the Cross Killer Group who was accustomed to the strong winds and waves, his face showed such a terrible pain.


    "Adam''s stupid man was caught in Chen Ze''s trap, which caused me to lose so many masters. Fortunately, he died. If he did not die, I had to let him torture."


    The leader spoke, and this time he assassinated Chen Ze. The person entrusted to manage ten people was Adam, who was expecting Adam to easily kill Chen Ze.


    However, I did not expect that not only did he not kill Chen Ze, but he caught Chen Ze''s trap and killed all ten people.


    This made the leader of the Cross Killer Group extremely angry, if he had not died, he would have wished to kill Adam himself.


    Of course, he was not just angry at Adam.


    "And that Chen Ze, he dared to set up an ambush and killed so many of us. This revenge must be reported." The leader said with gritted teeth, if he is the person he hates most in this world, That must be Chen Ze.


    "Now, where is Chen Ze? Is the investigation clear?" The leader asked again.


    "This, for the time being, there is no news, only know that Chen Ze disappeared from the hotel where he stayed, there is no news of him anymore." The man said.


    "Hiding, huh, does he think there is nothing to hide from?" Hearing such a leader said with a sneer, "All the other twenty killers who scattered us all over the world are summoned back and let them together Go find this Chen Ze, and when you find him, divide me into a corpse. Chen Ze, I definitely don''t allow him to live in this world. "


    Hearing the words of the leader, hearing the tone in the words, and the order that almost meant the slay order, all made this man''s heart stunned, he knew that Chen Ze was dead.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze lived in another hotel in the war-torn African country.


    Although they killed Adam''s ten killers, Chen Ze did not rush back. He knew that Adam''s ten killers might not be the full power of the Cross Killer Group.


    After they both die, the Cross Killer Group is probably even more unable to let go of themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so returning at this time will only bring the danger back home.


    Therefore, Chen Ze does not intend to return to China for the time being.


    "What happened to Fang Qing, did you get the information I wanted?"


    In the room, Chen Ze spoke to the phone. The other end of the phone was Fang Qing.


    "I got it, but Chen Ze, what do you want this information for?" Fang Qing asked at the other end of the phone.


    She didn''t know what happened in Africa yet, and Chen Ze didn''t tell her lest she was worried.


    "I find it useful. Now that you have it, tell me quickly." Chen Ze smiled. "Tell me where the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps is."


    It turned out that the information Chen Ze now asked for Fang Qing was the information of the location of the Cross Killer''s headquarters.


    This information was sought by Fang Qing before he went abroad, hoping that Fang Qing could get the information from the police station.


    Now that Fang Qing finally got the news, Chen Ze called and asked.


    "Well, the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group is in Africa!" On the other side of the phone, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Fang Qing spoke and told Chen Ze the information.


    She didn''t know what Chen Ze planned to do, but she had a guess in her mind. It''s just that guess, it''s just too ridiculous.


    "Okay, then, just wait for my good news." After hearing the message from Fang Qing, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You, what exactly do you want to do?" Fang Qing asked again.


    "What? Of course, to solve them." Chen Ze smiled.


    "If you say to solve them, it will not be the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps." Fang Qing asked.


    "Of course, put their headquarters directly, I see what else this killer group can do."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 665： Killing 10 Word Killer Group (1)

    "According to Fang Qing''s information, the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group should be here."


    In a valley in Africa, Chen Ze murmured looking at the castle in the distance.


    This valley is very difficult to come up, and looks very desolate. It is hard for anyone to imagine. The third-ranked killer group in the world, their headquarters will actually be located here.


    If it weren''t for Fang Qing''s information, Chen Ze himself estimated that it would be difficult for him to find it.


    But now, he finally came.


    Walking inside this valley, he could already see the headquarters of the Cross Killer, the castle.


    However, at this moment he did not pass immediately. He came here to destroy the Cross Killer alone, and if it spreads, I am afraid it would shock the entire underground world.


    Whoever is in the underground world can never imagine it. A person dared to attack the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps, and even wanted to destroy everyone in the Cross Killer Corps.


    It''s shocking that a person wants to do such a thing.


    However, now Chen Ze is confident that he can do this kind of thing, relying on the two major skills of killing God, gun fighting and killing the sword, coupled with the arsenal of stealing God, let alone a small The small killer team headquarters is the CIA headquarters building in the United States, he dare to break into the front door alone.


    However, being confident does not mean that Chen Zemang is rambling. Although the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps has appeared in front of him, Chen Ze did not immediately rush over there.


    He knew that since it was the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps, the guards and ambush must be quite severe. Chen Ze is not afraid of their ambush and guards, but if the ambush and guards alarmed everyone in the killer group in advance and let the people inside run away in advance, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked at the castle in the distance, then changed into the white dress in the Thief Skill and a white smiley mask, then activated the flying device, and quietly touched it from above.


    On the other side, inside the headquarters castle of the Cross Killer Corps, a large conference room with an area of ??several hundred square meters was filled with people.


    These people are the elite killers of the Cross Killer Corps who have rushed back from all over the world. They were urgently returned to the headquarters by the headquarters, so many people even returned from tasks they had not completed.


    When they returned, they all asked what had happened and what made the headquarters recall all their killers.


    So in this conference room, the sound is very noisy, these killers are asking about this.


    At the moment, they didn''t get any answers.


    But at this time, the leader of the Cross Killer Group came in and walked in front of the crowd.


    After seeing their leader come out, all the killers stood up. Although they are now well-known killers in the underground world, they know that their strength is nothing compared to the leader.


    Their leader, the top three killers in the world, shook the entire underground world. It is also because of him that their cross killer team can rank third in the world as a whole. Otherwise, relying solely on the power of these killers, they are not in the top five.


    Therefore, although their leader has almost no shot at present, in the hearts of all killers, the status is still paramount.


    "The leader is good."


    "Boss you are here."


    "It''s been a long time since the leader disappeared. Hello."


    The killers opened their mouths one by one, greeting each other.


    And when they heard their greetings, their leader just nodded and said nothing, but his face was a bit ugly.


    Seeing his boss like this, all the killers murmured in their hearts, one by one, they knew that something was wrong with their cross killer group.


    If nothing had happened, their leader would never show that look.


    Immediately, everyone recalled their doubts about why all the killers had been called back.


    Such things have never happened in the past.


    Now combining the ugly expression of the leader, everyone understands again that I am afraid that it is not only an accident, but also a major event.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Yeah, what the **** is going on? Why did we all come back?"


    "Is it that our headquarters is being followed by Americans again? Damn, if that''s the case, then **** him. We''re really not afraid of Americans."


    The killers clamored, one by one, all excited.


    "Everyone, everyone, be quiet. The leader has something to say to everyone."


    Just then, a man beside the leader of the Cross Killer Group spoke.


    At his words, all the killers were quiet.


    At this time, the leader of the Cross Killer Group said: "Now, I want to announce a news, a sad news. Adam and other ten killers stationed at the headquarters, the backbone of our Cross Killer Group, were killed in the first two days . "


    "What? Adam, all ten of them were killed?"


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what happened? Is the American really calling? Otherwise, it would be impossible for Adam and all ten of them to die."


    "Yeah, it''s hard to imagine, it''s too hard to imagine, how could this be, how could all ten people die."


    At the words of the leader, all the killers were frying pans, and they had no idea that such a thing would happen. Adam''s ten killers, all of them are the best of the best, so all of them are dead? how can that be.


    Some killers noticed at the beginning that this meeting did not have Adam''s ten killers who were originally stationed in the headquarters. They thought that Adam had any other tasks. They did not expect that this happened. .


    Ten of them were all dead.


    "Did it really come from the Americans?"


    Everyone thought that if they all thought that Adam and all ten of them were dead, there was only one possibility, that is, the Americans had come over again, and they wanted to destroy them. This situation may be in order to resist the Americans ��attacks. Adam and them All ten were dead.


    But if this is really the case, how could such a big thing have never heard any news before.


    "It wasn''t an American attack. It was Adam and the others who had performed a mission together and assassinated a couple of days ago, and they all died." The leader spoke, Shen said.


    "Assassination, assassination of a person was an accident?" The crowd heard the leader''s words, and everyone was stunned again. "Who assassinated this accident? Adam, but ten people, what kind of person and what kind of guard? Can this happen? "


    "That person is, Chen Ze." The leader said.


    "Chen Ze ??????"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 666： 10 Word Killer Missions Alone (2)

    "Chen, Chen Ze?"


    All the killers at the scene were stunned when they heard the leader''s words. Updates are fast without ads.


    Because of the assassination of a person, all ten of Adam''s so elite killers were killed, and everyone felt that the killing was probably the Queen of Britain or a figure of the level of the US President.


    But from the boss''s mouth, I actually heard the answer, Chen Ze!


    Everyone was stunned. Many people didn''t even know who Chen Ze was at all. It was worth sending out ten of them to kill him. More important people. When the ten of them were killed, they were killed .


    Who is this Chen Ze?


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, who is this Chen Ze?" A killer asked.


    The other killers also looked at the leader one after another, and wanted to get an answer from him. Everyone did not know who the people who had killed Adam and their group were.


    "This Chen Ze is the world boxer some time ago, that Chinese Chen Ze." The leader of the Cross Killer Group opened his mouth and told Chen Ze''s identity to everyone.


    After hearing what he said, everyone reacted. Many of them were boxing fans, and they all knew this Chen Ze:


    "It turned out that it turned out to be him, the Chen Ze who won the title of World Boxing Champion in San Diego Boxing Stadium with absolute advantage."


    "It turned out to be him, but even if it was his words, it would not be possible to kill the ten of Adam. Could it be that Chen Ze hired a strong bodyguard? Or did the Chinese side protect him?"


    "Yeah, what external force protected Chen Ze, and even killed ten of us."


    The crowd spoke, and they understood that it was Chen Ze. But they were a little bit confused about another thing.


    Even if it was Chen Ze, even if it was the world boxer, it was impossible for them to kill ten of Adam. Not to mention ten people, even Adam, it is impossible to kill.


    Therefore, everyone speculated that either Chen Ze had hired a lot of bodyguards or the Chinese side had shot him to protect him. Beyond that, there is no third possibility.


    "No, it''s not that he hired a lot of bodyguards, or that the Chinese side protected him." At this time, the leader spoke, overthrowing the speculation of all of them, "It was Chen Ze alone, who let Adam''s ten soldiers annihilate. "


    "what?"


    At the words of the leader, everyone was completely stunned. They could never imagine such a thing.


    Chen Ze alone killed ten of Adam? How is this possible? This is simply impossible.


    Everyone looked at each other with a touch of panic on their faces, and they knew that it was simply impossible by common sense.


    If it was Chen Ze''s group that killed ten of Adam, then Chen Ze, how strong was it?


    Such a person actually wants to assassinate him. Isn''t it that he lives too long?


    "It''s actually like this." At this moment, the leader spoke again, telling them what they had investigated.


    Of course, what he mainly said was that Adam was in the ambush of Chen Ze, and all ten died in an explosion.


    "It turned out to be like this, so I''m a lot easier, I said, if Chen Ze could kill ten of Adam alone, he would be too exaggerated and too strong."


    "Yeah, it turned out to be that way, that''s fine. Although ten of Adam were dead, we are not incapable of killing Chen Ze."


    "Adams are so stupid as to look at them, they actually fell into Chen Ze''s ambush. It really deserves to die, but the loss of our cross killer group is too great."


    The killers said in succession that after hearing the leader''s words, everyone was relieved. Chen Ze used ambush to destroy ten of them. This conclusion was still acceptable to everyone.


    If it were the ten of Adam who Chen Ze had killed, then all of them would be completely unacceptable, and it would be difficult for them to accept that someone in the world was so strong.


    "So, the purpose of recruiting you this time is to kill Chen Ze, not only for revenge for Adam, but more importantly to show our determination and strength to the underground world, so that some forces do n��t feel that we have suffered heavy losses. He was about to move on us. "At this moment, the leader spoke, saying the purpose of his recall of so many killers.


    "This is simple. I''m not Adam. I won''t follow Chen Ze''s simple tricks. Chief, Chen Ze gave it to me. I promise to bring his head back within ten days."


    "No, just leave it to me. I''ve got the heads of the political and business circles, but I haven''t met a head of world boxer like Chen Ze. He gave it to me."


    "Let me do it, I will let Chen Ze know that he offended our cross killer group."


    After hearing the leader''s words, the killers all cried out. Immediately after reassuring, they all felt that it was more than enough to kill Chen Ze. Even if Chen Ze was the champion, he would never be his opponent.


    Therefore, one by one, he asked to take this task to himself.


    "Everyone is so positive, I am very happy. But I will not leave this task to someone to do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want everyone to dispatch, we must win Chen Ze." The leader said.


    "All out?"


    After hearing the words of the leader, these killers were stunned one by one. They did not expect that this would happen, and their own leader actually sent all of them, all of them. What is this concept? Basically, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Yes, because Chen Ze disappeared from the place where he last appeared. Until now we haven''t found his figure, so we must all be dispatched to resolve him as soon as possible." The leader said, "If it can''t be found Then, let ��s go to China together to kill Chen Ze ��s friends and relatives, such as Fang Qing, and Chen Ze ��s parents, do n��t he like to hide? I ��m going to see how he can hide. ��


    The leader sneered as he spoke.


    He felt that Chen Ze must have been hiding, otherwise how could he never find it. The reason why he recalled so many people was to find Chen Ze. But it didn''t matter if he couldn''t find it. He decided to go to China to kill everyone who had a relationship with Chen Ze, and let Chen Ze know that it offended the end of their cross killer group and see if Chen Ze could still hide.


    "Good leader, kill off Chen Ze''s friends and family."


    "That is, let Chen Ze, let everyone know that it offends us."


    After hearing the leader''s words, the killers started talking, one by one shouting. Apparently, the words of the leader made them all excited, and they could not wait to leave for China now.


    Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    Just then, an explosion sounded around.


    "What''s going on?" The leader yelled, totally unaware that this would happen.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Don''t look for me, I''m here."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 667： 10 Word Killer Mission alone (3)

    Outside the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps, because the Cross Killer Corps had been under siege by the United States, it moved to Africa and strengthened its vigilance.


    Not only are there many bright whistle outside the castle, but there are quite a few dark whistle inside. The whole castle can be said to be tightly guarded, and even a fly cannot fly in.


    But today is different. Today, there are many dead bodies outside the castle and on the castle. These corpses are all light and dark whistle set by the Cross Killer Team in the past, which is enough to deal with any emergent and dark whistle in the world.


    But today, whether it is a bright whistle or a dark whistle, all of them have fallen to the ground, one by one out of breath, apparently they have been killed.


    The entire peripheral killer regiment was unknowingly emptied.


    It is Chen Ze who emptied these peripheral alert killers. After using the thief device, he quietly came to the periphery of the castle, and then opened the killing ring. Whether it was a bright whistle on the bright side or a dark whistle in the dark, as long as the killer of the cross killer group, Chen Ze did not let go. All were killed one by one.


    If he only has the skill of killing gods, Chen Ze has no way to do it. After all, if there is only the skill of killing gods, even if he has enough strength to kill these peripheral alerts, it will definitely attract the attention of the core members of the cross killer group inside the castle.


    But with the thief skills, everything is different. When he was doing a thief mission, Chen Ze has reached the point where he can sneak into the world without knowing it, even relying on this skill, even the President of the United States has been kidnapped by him.


    Therefore, it is not a particularly difficult matter for Chen Ze not to attract the attention of the killers sent by these cross killer groups and then quietly kill them.


    Especially the secret whistle that the Cross Killer Group was proud of, I felt that even if the Americans quietly attacked, they could find their whistle in advance, and they were completely indifferent in front of Chen Ze. They were also easily found by Chen Ze. Then kill them separately.


    In this way, the Cross Killer Regiment appeared to be unbreakable whistle and secret whistle, so Chen Ze easily broke the clearance, and after the clearance, Chen Ze entered the castle generously.


    At this moment, all the core members of the Cross Killer Group inside the castle are meeting in the large conference room to discuss how to deal with Chen Ze''s affairs. They didn''t know at all that Chen Ze, who wanted to deal with it, and wanted to kill him quickly, had already come to their headquarters.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Don''t look for me, I''m here."


    Standing outside the large conference room, Chen Ze heard all the killers of the Cross Killer Group inside, then he opened the door and said with a smile.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, all the killers in the big conference room were stunned. Most of the killers had never seen Chen Ze''s looks. I don''t know who Chen Ze was, and I never expected Chen Ze to dare to kill their headquarters. Come.


    Therefore, most of the killers had no idea that this person who suddenly appeared in front of them turned out to be Chen Ze.


    However, there are exceptions.


    The leader of the Cross Killer Group, as well as the leader''s dear friend, have seen Chen Ze''s photos before. After seeing Chen Ze at this moment, all eyes are tight: "It''s you, Chen Ze!"


    "What, he is Chen Ze? Our goal this time?"


    "My God, it''s impossible, Chen Ze actually came to our headquarters?"


    "This, what''s going on?"


    When they heard the words of their leader, the killers were stunned, one after another.


    Even if it was the killer who experienced the biggest storm in the world, he would never dare to imagine that Chen Ze actually appeared in front of them like this.


    "You actually appeared in front of us, what exactly did you want to do?" The leader of the Cross Killer Group asked, although he recognized Chen Ze, he was also very surprised, he couldn''t imagine Chen Ze actually appeared in them. before.


    "Do nothing, just come here to destroy the headquarters of your Cross Killer Corps." Chen Ze smiled and said to everyone.


    Although he was facing the most elite group of killers of the Cross Killer Group at this moment, his face was extremely relaxed, as if the Cross Killer Group was nothing to him.


    "Destroy the headquarters of our Cross Killer Corps? Come on, come on, take Chen Ze to me."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the leader spoke and shouted toward the outside.


    Outside the big conference room, he remembered that he had arranged quite a few killers to guard, and at this moment he was going to transfer those killers to eliminate Chen Ze.


    But after he yelled out like this, there was no response from the outside.


    "Don''t shout, no one should be with you outside, because they are already corpses." Chen Ze smiled and said.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, whether it was the Cross Killer Group or the killers in the large conference room, they were all choked.


    Outside, they remember that there were at least hundreds of killers who were deployed in various positions of the castle to guard the headquarters.


    Now, all of them are dead? Killed by Chen Ze?


    how can that be! !! !!


    "Nothing is impossible. It offends me, Chen Ze. This is the end. I didn''t intend to kill the bandit, but unfortunately, you have offended me again and again. So sorry, I can only kill you all." Chen Ze smiled and said.


    "Abominable, what exactly did Chen Ze use?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the leader of the Cross Killer Group thought to himself. He knew that for a long time there was no reaction outside, I am afraid that like Chen Ze said, all of them hundreds of people were destroyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he did n��t think it was Chen Ze did it alone, and he felt that he could do this kind of thing, I am afraid that it must be China or the United States at the national level.


    And now that they have done something outside, I''m afraid this time, it''s hard to destroy themselves.


    As a result, the leader of the Cross Killer Group was stunned, knowing that their most dangerous moment had arrived.


    "But Chen Ze, don''t be arrogant. Although I don''t know if the people outside were sent from China or from the United States. But do you think that this will destroy us? Don''t forget, you Now, I''m alone. Come here, take Chen Ze as a hostage. "


    The leader of the Cross Killer Group spoke, and at this moment of crisis he suddenly thought of a way.


    He felt that at this moment he was surrounded by China or the United States and had reached an end.


    However, in this case, Chen Ze actually appeared in front of himself, so he can take Chen Ze as his hostage.


    After hearing the leader''s words, several killers around him immediately flew towards Chen Ze.


    Seeing this scene, the leader sneered: "Chen Ze, blame you for being too arrogant, and dare to appear alone in front of us."


    Flutter!


    At this moment, the leader and two other killers even heard the sound of a sword entering the bone. Then, the several killers who rushed at Chen Ze fell down at the same time, and fell to the ground and mourned.


    They flung at Chen Ze''s arms, and all of them were chopped down.


    In front of them, Chen Ze held a **** sword in his hand and looked at them with a smile.


    Blood was dripping from the sword.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 668： 10 Word Killer Missions Alone (4)

    Remember [full copy �� small? Say �� net.] In one second, fast update, no popup, free to read!


    "how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, I saw that several of his killers had just rushed out, but Chen Ze cut his arms, and the leader of the Cross Killer Group was stunned.


    Not only him, but the other killers were stunned.


    They all know the strength of these killers who are thrown out. When it comes to strength and their record in the killer world, these killers who had their arms chopped off by Chen Ze are not inferior to those who have not moved.


    These people can be said to have the world''s top killer strength.


    But these few killers were even cut off by Chen Ze in an instant.


    how can that be!


    Chen Ze, is n��t Chen Ze a boxer? How could there be such a high skill?


    All the killers were a little frightened, looked at each other, and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. They all looked at Chen Ze again. At this moment, the smile on Chen Ze''s face looked like a devil''s smile.


    "You, you, how is it possible!"


    Not only those killers, but also the leader of the Cross Killer Group was stunned. He knew that in addition to the identity of the boxer, Chen Ze was also very good at his marksmanship, not worse than the dead Iward.


    But even so, he never thought that Chen Ze''s cold weapon combat capability was so strong. He actually leaned on a sword and cut off his elite killers in a split second.


    This kind of skill, this kind of strength, is simply outrageous.


    Therefore, the leader of the Cross Killer Group was also a bit surprised.


    I was just clamoring to seize Chen Ze and kill him. But now that Chen Ze appeared in front of them, all of a sudden they were shocked by Chen Ze, and Zhen didn''t know what to say.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after seeing everyone like this, he smiled: "Why, scared? Didn''t you just say that you were going to deal with me one by one? Now how can you not even move one by one?"


    "you!"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s extremely arrogant words, the leader of the Cross Killer Group, or other killers, immediately became extremely angry. They were angry at Chen Ze''s words, and they were also angry at their recent performance. Just now, I was really scared by Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of us with a little skill. I tell you, even if you are extraordinary, but we have so many masters here, even the pile, can also pile you to death." Speaking, "Everyone please join me and kill Chen Ze together."


    Hearing the leader''s words, all the killers yelled and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    Just then, a series of gunfire sounded.


    Chen Ze didn''t know where to take out an AK47, and fired at all the killers who rushed over.


    Suddenly, the killers fell in half and fell to the ground and mourned.


    These killers naturally have guns, but their cross killer regiment has a rule that guns are not allowed inside the headquarters.


    Therefore, although they have extraordinary marksmanship, the guns they possess are also the world''s top firearms.


    But now, none of them are with him. Therefore, Chen Ze handed down an AK47 and overturned a group of killers. And the remaining killers, after seeing the gun in Chen Ze''s hand, stopped one by one and did not dare to move arbitrarily.


    "No matter how tall you are, you will be shot down. You are all the top killers in the world, but you can''t do anything with the guns." Chen Ze smiled, and AK pointed at the killers of all cross killers.


    With his current swordsmanship, it is actually enough to destroy these killers in front of him. But since guns can solve them, Chen Ze naturally uses guns.


    "you."


    The leader of the Cross Killer Group spoke, angrily.


    He had no idea that Chen Ze actually had this hand.


    "Less nonsense."


    After hearing the words of the leader of the Cross Killer Corps, Chen Ze raised his hand and shot him with a bang.


    As soon as he heard the killers talking inside, he heard that the speaker was the leader of the Cross Killer Group.


    That is, he has been targeting himself and not only sent Adam ten of them. And even send all the killers to kill himself, it can be said that he is the culprit this time, so Chen Ze did not hesitate to see that now that the leader of the Cross Killer Group is still here, he is too lazy to say anything , Killed him directly.


    With a bang, the leader of the Cross Killer Group created the world''s third-ranked killer team. The legendary killer in the real sense was killed by Chen Ze in one hand.


    Seeing this scene, all the remaining killers were shocked. The leader of the Cross Killer Group was their godlike figure.


    Now, this god-like figure died in front of himself in this way. These killers are naturally unacceptable.


    Therefore, one by one, he said angryly: "Everyone fights with this Chen Ze, he has an AK in his hand, and we rush to avenge the leader together."


    "Yeah, I had a fight with this guy, Chen Ze, and seized the condition that he could talk to the outside army. Maybe we still have hope for survival this time."


    "Catch Chen Ze, grab him."


    The crowd spoke, each one very excited, and all rushed to Chen Ze.


    Although this conference room is large, there are still a lot of killers left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they are very close to Chen Ze. If they really rushed over like the death squads, then just Relying on a handful of AKs in Chen Ze''s hands, I''m afraid they really can''t stop them.


    And this is their wishful thinking, intending to sacrifice a few lives to seize Chen Ze, to negotiate with the army they thought they had. The worst thing is to kill Chen Ze to avenge his boss.


    They were all very fast, so all of them surrounded Chen Ze. Chen Ze seemed to be frightened, and the AK in his hand didn''t shoot a shot.


    Suddenly, everyone was around Chen Ze and his hands were in contact with Chen Ze.


    As a result, a gigantic smile appeared on the faces of all the killers.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s body seemed to emit several rays of light. After hitting the killers around him, these rays even blasted them out.


    The power of these explosions was not great, but they were fatal enough, because they were too close to Chen Ze.


    So instantly, all the killers fell to the ground and mourned.


    Some killers were even scared in their hearts. They didn''t understand exactly how Chen Ze did it, what those explosions could emit.


    "Sure enough, there are so many good things in the rogue arsenal that are useless. In conjunction with this killing skill and the killing task, it has such a good effect."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself that the explosion just happened when he used the weapon in the arsenal.


    These weapons are future high-tech, these killers are naturally unseen.


    After speaking, Chen Ze looked coldly at all the killers who fell to the ground: "Today, the Cross Killer Group will be removed from the world."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 669： A world sensation

    Boom boom! !! !! !!


    Africa, in a valley. A terrifying explosion sounded in this valley. In this explosion, a magnificent castle turned into ruins in an instant.


    This ruined castle is the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps. The man who turned this castle into ruins was Chen Ze.


    At this moment, he was standing on the top of the mountain not far away, watching the explosion and the ruins coldly.


    Indeed, he caused the explosion.


    After killing everyone in the Cross Killer Corps, as well as those elite killers, he took out the explosive weapon in the thief arsenal, and then triggered the explosion.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, to kill Cross Killer from the world.


    To be more precise, the Cross Killer Group was completely wiped from the earth.


    Therefore, he created this big bang. And under this big bang, sure enough, everything has vanished.


    "I think if all the underground killers around the world knew about this, then the whole world would be extremely shocked."


    Looking at the ruin in front of him, Chen Ze spoke. The third killer group in the world was destroyed. Chen Ze knew that it would cause a sensation in the entire underground world, especially in the killer world.


    Sure enough, two hours after Chen Ze left, someone walked into the valley, which was originally a forbidden area for the Cross Killer Corps, and it was impossible for outsiders to enter.


    But today is different. Today, after the destruction of the Cross Killer Corps, the guards of the past naturally disappeared, and then someone came in.


    Although this man did not know that the valley was the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps, or even the existence of the Cross Killer Corps, he also knew that the valley was a forbidden area.


    Because from some time ago, anyone who entered the valley disappeared mysteriously, with no news at all. Therefore, in the eyes of the locals, it has even become synonymous with the devil.


    But today is different. Today, a considerable explosion came from the valley. When the explosion came to the ears of this local, it was already quite small, but it could be transmitted from the valley so far. This local knew the explosion. Absolutely not small, and even very large.


    After hearing the explosion, the man was very curious, but because of the fear of the valley, he hesitated for two full hours.


    It was only two hours before he ventured into the valley.


    After walking in, nothing like the devil scared him, but the sight in front of him surprised him.


    In front of him, a ruined castle appeared.


    In addition, there is blood, the blood of the river. And countless bodies lying beside the blood.


    From a distance, it looks like no difference to hell.


    "This, sneaky, sneaky."


    The African was stunned by the sight in front of him, and then reacted, terribly horrified.


    As he spoke, he ran out in panic.


    As he went out, what happened here immediately spread outside, attracting a large number of police to come and block the scene.


    The police initially thought that it was a group such as a collective tribe, and then they were exterminated.


    But after further investigation, the police discovered something that shocked them.


    "Here, isn''t this an international A-class wanted man? How did he die here?"


    "He, he seems to be the killer who assassinated the French Prime Minister some time ago. Why did he die here?"


    "Here, wasn''t this man who just announced his intention to assassinate the US Secretary of State? He, he even died here!"


    When these police officers looked at all the corpses on the scene, they made a shocking discovery.


    Although most of the corpses had been bombed beyond recognition, they did not recognize their true appearance at all.


    However, a small number of corpses are still relatively complete, and their identities can be judged from these relatively complete corpses. All of these identities are actually international wanted criminals and all are top killers in the underground world.


    The bodies of these people just fell to the ground casually, and there was no difference between those bodies that were blown out of sight.


    This means that these top-level killers in the underground world are very common among this group of people, nothing special.


    Then these policemen thought.


    In that case, wouldn''t those unrecognizable bodies be the top killers of these people?


    Or is it more likely to be a more powerful killer than these top killers?


    If this is the case, there are so many top killers in the world in such a castle, then what kind of castle is this castle?


    The police thought to themselves that they followed the idea and investigated.


    I did n��t know, but I did n��t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These local police officers exploded. This castle, as well as the people in the castle, is likely to be the legendary third killer group in the world, the cross killer group.


    Upon finding out, these policemen were scared to death. Although they don''t know what kind of organization the Cross Killer Group is, they also know that this seems to be a very tight and terrorist organization.


    Many killing cases in the world are organized by this killer group. This group is simply a symbol of death.


    Such a regiment is based here, and it seems that it is not a day or two, and thinking of this, these policemen are sweating with sweat.


    Suddenly, these policemen thought of something more terrifying.


    Cross killer group, such a terrible killer group was killed here, so what is going on inside? What kind of forces shot, even let this level of killer group went out.


    What the **** happened?


    Thinking of this, these policemen are really scared.


    In their opinion, the Cross Killer Group can already be said to exist across the world.


    But such existence was suddenly destroyed by the regiment. So how huge is the power and strength of the shooting group to destroy this killer group?


    The thought of such a large enough force to kill the Cross Killer actually appeared on his own territory, but he didn''t even know it on his own, and there was no wind at all.


    Thinking of this, all the policemen were sweating, they felt as if they had just passed by with death.


    At this moment, the Cross Killer Group was destroyed by the mysterious power, and the news that the headquarters was destroyed was spread out, and immediately, it caused a big sensation in the entire underground world.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 670： guess

    Inside the dark web, a forum for killers and missions.


    With the development of the Internet, rewards and assassination transactions naturally began to develop in the Internet. And to ensure security, naturally all transactions are on the dark web that cannot be viewed on the bright side.


    Therefore, the killer forum with trading and reward as its main body was set up.


    In addition to professional killers, those who are eligible to enter this forum also have rewards, and even some ordinary people who accidentally find the dark web.


    Of course, these ordinary people are basically just looking at the excitement, they will not participate in real trading and buying and selling.


    In this killer forum, the Cross Killer Group is naturally prestigious. It can be said that no one knows.


    Today, a message from the outside world directly exploded the entire killer forum.


    "Have you heard? There are rumors outside that the Cross Killer Corps has been destroyed, and the entire headquarters, as well as all the elite killers in the headquarters, have been eliminated."


    One person was the first to know the news and immediately posted a discussion in this forum.


    When others saw this post, they immediately scoffed:


    "Just, how is this possible? The Cross Killer Corps is the third killer regiment in the world. The elite in the regiment are top masters and killers. How can it be destroyed by the regiment."


    "That''s just, it''s impossible to think about it, but the Cross Killer Corps, was killed by the regiment? How could it be, it must be false news."


    "I really can''t imagine any forces in the world who can kill the Cross Killer Group. Even if the United States takes the shot, the Cross Killer Group can run away at least some people. How can group killing be possible?"


    The people in these killer forums have responded one after another. These people think that this post is really ridiculous. But how can the powerful killer group ranked third in the world be destroyed by the whole group, and it is completely impossible to think.


    Therefore, everyone who saw this post was refuting. All of a sudden, this post became the biggest joke in this killer forum.


    But soon, the second news came over. The small country in Africa that found the Cross Killer Corps confirmed the news. The confirmation was that the Cross Killer Corps was killed.


    Moreover, Interpol also rushed to the local area and confirmed the news, confirming the news that the infamous Cross Killer Corps was killed.


    After the news came, all the people in the Killer Forum were shocked. They didn''t expect to be killed. They thought it was absolutely impossible. It was just a news of a joke, it was true.


    The Cross Killer Group, the third killer group in the world, actually encountered group killings, or even killed them. Who are these people, or what forces are behind them? People in these killer forums have never thought of it.


    They are just, very surprised in their hearts, even the kind of surprise that is completely stupid:


    "How, how is that possible, but that''s the Cross Killer Corps. How could his headquarters be destroyed in this way, this is simply impossible."


    "Yeah, how is that possible, and how did this happen? The Cross Killer Corps, one of the most powerful killer regiments in the world, was suddenly killed by the regiment.


    "What the **** happened, exactly?"


    All the people in the Killer Forum have posted or replied. They all feel too incredible. The Cross Killer Group, such a killer group was destroyed. This is really incredible.


    All of a sudden, all the posts in the killer forum are related to this.


    Of course, the most discussion is not shock, but many people are guessing behind the scenes.


    That is, who or what forces killed the Cross Killer.


    A large part of the people in this forum are professional killers. Of course, most of the killers are completely incomparable with the killers of the Cross Killer Group.


    Because of this, the news that the Cross Killer Corps was killed also caused shock and discussion among these killers.


    Even killer groups at this level of the Cross Killer Group have been killed by the group. Those little killers themselves are not even the opponents of the forces of the Cross Killer Group.


    Therefore, with fear and shock, the killers began to guess who this cross killer group was going to destroy this time:


    "The forces that can kill the Cross Killer Corps are definitely not individuals. If you are an individual, no matter how strong the force is, you can''t kill an entire Cross Killer Corps, so this time it must be a big force."


    "Yes, I also have this idea. It must not be an individual, it is an organization, and an organization that can accomplish this kind of thing, I am afraid there are only a few in the world."


    "Yes, what can really be achieved is nothing more than the United States, China, Russia, etc. plus several European countries, this time the group killed the forces of the Cross Killer Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must also be in this . "


    The killers in this killer forum have discussed one after another, and they have reached a consensus. Those who can kill the cross killer group must not be a single individual, but a large force, a super force.


    And these super forces are nothing more than a few. But it is not clear which one it is. However, one thing is certain, the people who killed the Cross Killer Group must not be separate individuals.


    "In fact, they are destroyed by one person, and it is not difficult to destroy them."


    After reaching an agreement in the forum, a person jumped out and said.


    Hearing what this person said, the others were stunned, and then immediately refuted:


    "How is that possible? How can one person kill the entire Cross Killer Group."


    "That is, that is the cross killer group, the third-ranked killer group in the world. How could it be destroyed by one group?"


    "If someone can really kill the Cross Killer alone, then I will call him the master."


    Everyone in the forum started to speak, and from a variety of angles, the words of this person were almost blown out.


    They all thought this view was ridiculous, it was the most funny thing they had ever seen.


    The cross killer group was actually destroyed by a single group, no matter how you think, it is impossible.


    Therefore, not only this view, but even the person who spoke it, is the most ridiculous and most incredible.


    This person was also ejected in this forum.


    "What the hell? No one believes my truth, but so many false guesses?"


    In front of the computer in a room, a person murmured to the computer.


    This person turned out to be Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 671： Killer forum

    "Fuck, they say they are totally unbelieving, and they believe in rumors that are completely false."


    In the room, Chen Ze looked at the forum inside the computer and spoke.


    The forum on his computer is the extremely mysterious Dark Web Killer Forum.


    Chen Ze didn''t actually know the existence of the Dark Web Killer Forum before. Although he had heard of the Dark Web, he never knew the Killer Forum. After all, his previous life was too far away from these killers.


    However, after going to the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group, in addition to destroying the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group, Chen Ze actually got the address of the Dark Web Killer Forum.


    Out of curiosity and to complete the task of killing the gods, Chen Ze wrote down the address of the killer forum, and then returned to a small hotel near the local African country before landing on the forum.


    As a result, as soon as he landed in, he found that this forum was about to explode at this time, and the news of being killed by the Cross Killer Group was swiped on the screen. All kinds of gossip messages were flying all over the sky.


    What is the cross killer group that the US government has taken to eliminate, what is the cross killer group that offends a superpower before it is destroyed, and what kills the cross killer group is a mysterious force that floods the entire forum.


    Seeing these nonsense, Chen Ze also spoke. He registered an account, and then spoke to everyone, in fact, this cross killer group was not destroyed by any super force. The people who destroyed them were actually one. Individuals.


    Of course, Chen Ze is naturally impossible to say that it was the Cross Killer Group that he destroyed himself.


    Who knows that this message was immediately siege as soon as it was sent out. Everyone replied that his speech was ridiculous, but that is the Cross Killer Group, the third-ranked killer group in the world, even if it is the US government. There is no way to get Cross Killer.


    How can an individual be able to destroy the Cross Killer Group? This is simply impossible.


    Some people even say that Chen Ze is simply an idiot and has delusional symptoms. As long as he is a normal person, he will know that Chen Ze''s statement is simply impossible.


    Seeing these replies, Chen Ze shook his head. He didn''t expect that no one believed his truth, but rather those false words that made everyone so.


    "However, if I think about it, my truth is a bit strange."


    Chen Ze spoke, mumbling to himself.


    Although he knows what he said is true, if he thinks about it now, he also knows that his statement is a little unbelievable.


    An individual, the group killed the Cross Killer Group, and eliminated at least 20 or 30 of the world''s top elite killers. This is really impossible, no matter how you think about it.


    Ordinary people, no matter how good their skills are, it is absolutely impossible to do this. Even the killers in the world ��s No. 1 and No. 2 killer groups, who really stand at the top of the underground world, are absolutely impossible to rely on one person thing.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that his speech was too unbelievable. It was normal for everyone to believe it after seeing his speech.


    "Forget it, don''t talk to these people."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, after knowing that, Chen Ze knew that he had no need to waste time here, and explained the topic to everyone, it was just a waste of time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze closed his own post, and then began to carefully browse this killer forum.


    This is the first time he has entered this killer forum in the dark web, and everything is new to him. He was just attracted by the words that he was talking about, and now that he has lost his attention from there, Chen Ze immediately began to browse the forums that ordinary people would never reach.


    However, browsing the forum, the format and mode of this forum are all beyond Chen Ze''s expectations. Chen Ze originally thought that a killer forum like this underground world must be extremely mysterious.


    As a result, after seeing the forum, he found that this killer forum is not mysterious at all, and it is completely different from the various forums he has seen in the country. There are also several sections. , Are all around the killer plate.


    However, any section is discussing the killing of the Cross Killer Group. This is normal. The Cross Killer Group is the third killer group in the world. Its destruction is indeed a big news in the underground world and the killer world.


    But for Chen Ze, this kind of topic is really boring. The Cross Killer Group was killed by himself. For him, there is no good discussion at all.


    Therefore, these forum sections have no meaning to Chen Ze.


    Finally, the last section of the killer attracted Chen Ze''s attention. This section is the reward area.


    The reward area, as the name suggests, is where the employers and killers trade in the underground world. Employers post any rewards here. The killer takes the task here and the reward is revoked after completing the task.


    Here, in the current era of the Internet, it can be said that it is the most important way for the underground world to kill tasks.


    Therefore, after seeing this rewarding area, Chen Ze clicked into it immediately. Sure enough, various rewarding tasks appeared in front of Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From senior officials of the world''s top 500 boss companies, to politicians in various countries in the world, and even those stars who are popular all over the world. All have their reward.


    It is a great reward that Chen Ze has seen the display completed or has been picked up, but there are also a small number of forums that have not yet been picked up.


    These unattended tasks, except for some that are too small to pay the killer''s attention at all, mean that the task is too difficult, so that most killers can''t complete it at all.


    Looking at these tasks in the forum, Chen Ze groaned. He knew that he could naturally take up the tasks now, and the tasks inside them were not difficult for him at all and could be easily completed.


    Then, by completing the fame of the mission, let him slowly achieve the conditions of this mission of killing God.


    However, Chen Ze hesitated a bit.


    Although for him now, killing is nothing. However, Chen Ze is still reluctant to take easy shots, especially to ordinary people and strangers.


    The rewarded person is a stranger to Chen Ze. He also didn''t know who those people were, what bad things were done to be rewarded, or whether they simply offended those employers.


    If something bad is done, Chen Ze will naturally not be unwilling to take the shot.


    But if he was rewarded just because he offended his employer, Chen Ze would not be willing to accept it.


    With his current strength, he does not want to be a revenge beater.


    Therefore, watching these rewards Chen Ze hesitated, he didn''t know whether he should take these tasks.


    "this is!!!"


    When he hesitated, another news of this rewarding area caught Chen Ze''s attention.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 672： get together

    "This forum will hold an offline party in eight days. Those who are willing to attend the party can privately post a specific time and place in the background."


    Seeing this news in the forum, Chen Ze was a little dazed.


    "Gather, party? Does this killer forum also party?"


    Chen Ze murmured to himself, he really thought that he was wrong, a killer forum in the dark world underground world, actually wanted to have an offline party!


    In fact, Chen Ze knew that it was a normal behavior to hold an offline gathering in the forum. He has been in a forum for a long time. Everyone always has a few familiar IDs, and he must have a feeling for the mixed forum.


    At this time, it is normal for the forum to hold some offline gatherings.


    However, this kind of killer forum, also wired to party really surprised Chen Ze.


    The so-called dark web and underground world means that the world above the bright side and the bright side cannot be obtained. If too many things are brought to the bright side, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Common things on the dark web have been like this for a long time, not to mention that killers are completely illegal and can only swim in the underground world.


    It is incredible that such forums should hold offline gatherings. Are people who organize and attend meetings not afraid of being endangered?


    Chen Ze was a little confused and a little puzzled, but more curious.


    With his current strength, although the world is big, he goes anywhere, and nothing can completely threaten him.


    Even the president of the United States has arrested and the third-ranked killer organization in the world has easily disappeared. Now Chen Ze is really not afraid of anything.


    So after being so curious about this killer forum offline gathering, Chen Ze planned to go and see.


    Immediately, after having this idea, he sent a private message to the administrator in the background, asking to join the party.


    "This party only invites killers, so please report your killer status and the certification of this forum."


    Soon, the news came back in the background.


    It turned out that this forum only allowed killers to participate, and it was also a killer certified by their forum. Others, such as employers, such as tourists, were not allowed to participate in this party.


    Like Chen Ze, it is naturally not allowed. Although he is barely a killer, he has not been certified by this forum, so he is not eligible to participate in this party.


    "Certified."


    Chen Ze frowned. He remembered that when he just logged in to the killer forum, the killer forum did remind him that if he was a killer, he could authenticate in the forum.


    Chen Ze also learned about the certification process, knowing that he must complete the certification given by the killer forum.


    Since it is a killer-related certification, the task given by the killer forum is naturally related to the killer.


    Therefore, after seeing the tasks given by those forums, Chen Ze immediately shook his head, and he did not intend to perform authentication.


    But now he knows that without certification, there is no way to attend this offline party.


    "By the way, I seem to have seen this kind of certification at the headquarters of the Cross Killer. I don''t know if their certification can be used now."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this kind of certification at the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group before the group killed the Cross Killer Group.


    At that time, he didn''t know what it was useful for, so he just glanced at it and wrote it down. Now he knows that this certification has such a use.


    However, Chen Ze did not know that after the person being authenticated had died, the authentication would still be unavailable. If not, Chen Ze knew that he would not be able to go to the party.


    Therefore, with this slight concern, Chen Ze entered the authentication, and immediately got a message from the background administrator, and the authentication passed.


    "Great." After seeing the news from the background administrator of the killer forum, Chen Ze was a little excited.


    "You are welcome to attend this party, which will be at eight o''clock in the afternoon at 2 pm on the island of Louise, South America."


    Soon, the backstage sent the specific time and place of the party.


    After seeing this place, Chen Ze finally realized why the forum dared to hold such a forum without fear of being criticized.


    It turned out that it was held in South America, but also on the island of Louise.


    South America, without a doubt, is one of the most chaotic continents in the world. It may only be better than Africa, and even some regions are even more chaotic than Africa. And the island of Louise, which is a well-known San Reggio region in the world, is more complex than the Golden Triangle.


    It is under the jurisdiction of several countries in South America, but because these countries are too far away and lonely in the sea, it has become a zone with virtually no national jurisdiction.


    So on this island, various criminals from all over the world and people from the underground world have gathered to become their paradise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even many South American drug lords have their base here.


    The killer forum has set up the party here. It is indeed not afraid of being attacked by a certain country or a certain powerful force.


    "South America, Louise Island. Yes, if you want to become a universally recognized killer and kill the world and recognize me, this place should definitely go."


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he had heard of the island before, but he had never been to it before. This is natural. For Chen Ze in the past, there was really no reason to come to this island.


    But now, after having a reason to go here, he became excited. Perhaps for Chen Ze, this kind of place is also his paradise.


    He is also looking forward to exactly what this island will look like. The legendary paradise of criminals, what the United States cannot control, what will it look like?


    And this time the killer party on this island will look like.


    With this expectation, Chen Ze was immediately ready to buy a plane ticket there. Of course, he did not use his own real identity, but used the thief skills to create a fake identity for himself.


    Then he rested in the hotel for a few days, and near the party organized by the Killer Forum, he took the plane ticket he bought, took the plane here, and flew towards his destination.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to fly directly to Louise Island, and no country has a route to this crime paradise.


    Chen Ze first landed in a small country nearby, then rented a small boat according to the specific address given in the altar, and headed for Louise Island.


    Soon, he reached the island of Louise.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 673： Dragon Snake Miscellaneous

    "Is this Louis Island?"


    On the island, Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    He thought that such a criminal''s paradise, how could there be strict guards, or so many levels to make it difficult to reach.


    But he didn''t expect that he arrived here easily, without any obstruction, which was quite easy. It seems that even ordinary people can come here, which is completely different from Chen Ze''s previous imagination.


    "Yes, even if the island is heavily defended, if Americans want to break here, it will not be difficult. If Americans don''t want to care, then relying on a few small countries nearby, I''m afraid they are really powerless."


    Chen Ze said to himself that the island is located at the junction of several small countries in South America, and that these small countries currently do not have the power to control the island, so even if there is no guard, there is no problem at all.


    The only person who has the power to manage this island is the World Police, the United States, but it is clear that Americans will not be full, and spend their energy to control it, and they may even be very happy to themselves in other countries This crime paradise appears nearby, so they don''t care at all.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter if the island is not guarded.


    What''s more important is that if the island does not even have guards, anyone can come and go freely. In this case, it can become a paradise for the world''s criminals.


    So here, Chen Ze knows that there is no order at all.


    On this island, I am afraid that the most primitive jungle law is followed.


    "Is the law of the jungle? Not bad."


    After Chen Ze understood this, he became more curious about the island.


    So immediately after he landed on the island, he went inside.


    At the beginning it was still on the coast and no one was seen.


    However, he didn''t walk long, and just after leaving the coast, Chen Ze immediately saw several people rushing towards him.


    Or to be more precise, several people chased one person, and the chased person ran towards him.


    However, he hadn''t run to Chen Ze yet. He just ran to the position 20 to 30 meters in front of Chen Ze, and Chen Ze heard a bang, and the man fell down.


    And those who chased him all had guns in their hands, obviously they had just fired.


    They chased the man, and then shot guns at the fallen man.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    With the gunshot, the man was instantly blurred by the flesh.


    "Dare you dare to make a thousand in our Austrian Casino? It''s really enough to live. Do you think that a murderer who killed several people outside can run on this island? I don''t know if I live or die. "


    After seeing that the flesh and blood of the man was blurred, the man, led by those chasing him, said fiercely.


    After speaking, it seemed that he was not deflated, and then he kicked the man fiercely, and then took him back.


    Although they saw Chen Ze throughout the entire process, they did not care about killing Chen Ze before. Obviously, as Chen Ze speculates, there is no real-world order on this island.


    Murder is really the norm here.


    After seeing them gone, Chen Ze came to the man who was shot and saw that the man was a black man, but at this moment it was already blurred, apparently dead.


    "A murderer who fled to the island? It deserves it."


    Looking at the man''s body, Chen Ze said to himself. He knew before that people who came to this island except for his special situation were real criminals in the real world, and many were even criminals who shot ten or hundreds of times.


    Now seeing the murderer who was killed, Chen Ze knew that he knew before.


    "But there is a casino on this island, which is a bit interesting. If there is a casino, I am afraid there are hotels, restaurants and the like. I just don''t know who is operating such facilities in this place."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and muttered to himself as he watched as the casino thugs were gone.


    Then, following the footsteps of the casino thugs, Chen Ze walked towards the center of the island.


    The island is not that big. Before long, Chen Ze came to the center of the island.


    More precisely, this is a street, the only street on Louise Island.


    This street is actually similar to the streets of the outside world. Not only there are various restaurants, hawkers, hotels, etc., but there are also a lot of pedestrians, which makes this street look lively.


    However, unlike the outside world, both pedestrians and vendors on this street look fierce. Not only do many people have various scars on their faces, they even put them on each other or in prominent places. There are various firearms, and there are people who use drugs directly on the street. Women on the street are all except bikinis ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Nothing is worn on the street, and the whole street looks dark.


    These people, at a glance, knew that all the criminals from all over the world had fled here.


    "Here, it''s really a mix of dragons and snakes. It looks like everyone has it. If ordinary people come over, I''m afraid they will be scared to death."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that if an outsider saw the situation here, I was afraid he would not dare to walk in.


    But Chen Ze was not afraid, and he easily walked into this street.


    After entering, he was immediately followed by people around him.


    People around him paid attention to him, not because they saw his appearance and recognized him as Chen Ze.


    In fact, before landing, Chen Ze changed into a black demon-like mask. This is a requirement of the killer forum. The killers naturally do not reveal their looks, so everyone is required to party with a mask.


    Therefore, Chen Ze also put on a mask before going to the island. So now, no one can recognize him at all.


    The reason everyone looked at him was because he was so clean that he didn''t look like someone on the island.


    Moreover, the temperament exuded by Chen Ze was totally not like the temperament of the people on this island, as if he were an ordinary tourist, so it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, if these people knew that the Cross Killer Corps, a well-known killer group in the underground world, was killed by Chen Ze alone, I am afraid they would not have this idea.


    However, for this kind of look, Chen Ze is completely indifferent. He is quite ordinary and walks towards the party hotel set by the killer forum.


    Soon he saw the party hotel.


    "Here it is, here it is."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 674： Kill god

    The hotel that appeared in front of Chen Ze, named Hallway Hotel, was the place where this killer forum party was held.


    This hotel is very big, it is almost a landmark building on this street.


    After seeing this hotel, Chen Ze went in immediately.


    He was stopped at the door.


    "Hello sir, did you come to the party organized by this killer forum?" A waiter stood at the door of the hotel and asked after seeing Chen Ze.


    "Yes." Upon hearing his words, Chen Ze nodded.


    "Well, then please show me your invitation card and your certification on the killer forum," said the waiter.


    The invitation card was an electronic card sent by the killer forum after confirming that Chen Ze attended the party, and then Chen Ze printed it out in Africa.


    Now, after hearing the waiter''s words, Chen Ze nodded, then took out the invitation card from his body and handed it to the waiter. Of course, he handed it over with the invitation card, as well as the certification he obtained from the Cross Killer Group.


    "Okay sir, now that you have been authenticated, you can enter this party. But when you attend, you need to keep this in your body."


    After seeing Chen Ze''s invitation card and certification, the waiter spoke and handed back Chen Ze''s invitation card and certification. Handed back with these two things, there is a badge, I saw a number on the badge: 238.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded. Although he didn''t know what the 238 badge was for, he stuck the badge to him and walked in.


    "Yo brother, by coincidence, you are actually number 238, and I am number 237."


    As soon as he walked in, Chen Ze heard someone''s voice.


    Chen Ze looked up, and saw a man with the mask walking in front of him, smiling.


    "Does this number have any meaning?" Chen Ze asked after hearing the man''s words.


    "Why, brother, don''t you know?" The masked man said, smiling, "This number is our ranking on the killer forum."


    "Ranking?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yeah, our killer forum will rank everyone according to the number of successful reward tasks each killer has done in the forum. I am 237th, so the badge is 237, brother, your badge is 238, so You should be No. 238, and our rankings are just right together, so I''m really coincident. "The man laughed.


    "It turned out to be this way." Chen Ze nodded, he knew that the 238 were probably the rank he had obtained from the Cross Killer Group and did not know which killer was certified.


    "Bye brother, what''s your code name? I remember your forum ID on the ranking list, but it''s just a series of meaningless numbers. It is estimated that when you registered your account, you just made it casually, then you and What is your name when your employer trades? "


    This person apparently saw the ID of the killer that Chen Ze had obtained before, and was a bit interested in the killer, so he asked.


    For killers in the killer world, everyone needs a code, which is convenient for dealing with employers, and also convenient for spreading in the killer world and the underground world. Many of the killers in the killer forum are registered directly with their own code.


    However, the killer Chen Ze had obtained obviously did not do so, so the person opposite to Chen Ze asked at this moment.


    "My code name." Hearing this man''s words, Chen Zemin came and smiled, and spit out two words, "Kill God."


    "What?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the man was obviously stunned, and it was estimated that the code was completely unexpected.


    "Kill, kill God?" The man said.


    "Yes, kill God." Chen Ze smiled. Since he was going to go by the code name, he didn''t hesitate. Chen Ze took his goal of this mission as his nickname.


    The goal of his mission is to become the killer of the underground world. In this case, killing God is just right for him.


    "Okay, a domineering code." The man said.


    Although he was wearing a mask, Chen Ze could feel that after hearing Chen Ze''s nickname, the man''s gaze toward Chen Ze changed, and it became a little weird.


    However, for this kind of look, Chen Ze can understand that the code of killing the gods is indeed a bit domineering. I am afraid that most people will never use this code.


    But obviously, Chen Ze doesn''t matter, so he just smiled, and then asked, "Yes, how is our ranking? Is it high or low in the forum?"


    Chen Ze thinks that this ranking should not be considered very low, because after all, it is the ranking of a certain killer in the Cross Killer Group. And for the entire underground world, at least more than 10,000 killers, even as many as tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands are possible.


    Therefore, this ranking is 238, which should be pretty good.


    "Well, this ranking should be the bottom." At this time, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the man said.


    "Mat, bottom?" Chen Ze froze, totally did not expect it would be this answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, bottom, although there are many killers in our killer world, but we registered in the killer forum and participated in the ranking In fact, there are not many, only 242 people. Of these 242 people, you rank 238. "Said the man.


    "Isn''t that the fourth last?"


    Chen Ze said. He didn''t expect to be the killer of the Cross Killer Group. The killer who took his certification actually ranked so low.


    The fourth-to-last, this is simply the bottom of the bottom.


    For a moment, Chen Ze understood a little why the person in front of him had such a strange look after hearing the code he had just taken.


    Also, a killer at the bottom of the ranking of the killer forum, dare to take the code of killing God, this is almost strange to anyone after hearing it.


    "Brother, you and I are so low. I think it has something to do with how we do n��t do the task. I tell you the truth. Although I registered for the killer forum, I have not received a reward at all. I just think it is fun. I just registered, so the ranking is so low. Brother, your ranking is even lower than mine, isn''t it the same as me? "The man spoke again and said to Chen Ze quietly.


    "Roughly the same."


    Chen Ze spoke. He estimated that the killer of the Cross Killer Group had been doing the task of the Cross Killer Group, so he ranked so low.


    However, he couldn''t tell the person in front of him.


    After saying this, Chen Ze wanted to speak again and say something to the person in front of him.


    But immediately, a voice came from behind him: "Get out of here, you''re in the way."


    Along with this voice, there was still a pair of hands pushing towards Chen Ze''s back.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 675： conflict

    With the current strength of Chen Ze, it is natural to be able to feel that someone behind him has pushed over.


    He flickered aside and avoided the man''s push.


    "Yo, it''s fast, but fun enough, knowing that it can''t stop me, haha."


    At this moment, the person who wanted to push Chen Ze started to smile, and smiled proudly.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ze looked back and saw a white man with blond hair standing there. Although he could not see his appearance with a mask, but listening to the sound alone, his age should not be considered Big.


    The white man said, he was going in.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze took another step forward and blocked his way again.


    "You guy, what do you mean? How dare you come to block my way again." After seeing Chen Ze''s action, the man said immediately.


    "It''s not interesting, is this the way for you? Say I''m blocking your way, sorry, if you want to pass, go by yourself."


    Chen Ze said lightly, although he didn''t come to cause trouble, but this person was really a bit arrogant, and just wanted to push himself away.


    If he whispered that he was blocking his way, Chen Ze would let him go, but since this guy is so arrogant, so sorry, let him see who is more arrogant.


    "Let me go. Do you know who I am?"


    At this moment, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the man murmured again.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze said, grinning broadly.


    He knows that this person must also be a killer, but he doesn''t know the specific strength.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He even killed the cross killer group, the third-ranked killer group in the world. A single killer, even if it is strong, is not taken seriously by Chen Ze.


    "28, brother, his ranking is 28."


    At this moment, just before Chen Ze, who ranked first, he noticed the number on the chest badge of the person who conflicted with Chen Ze, and said something changed.


    This man''s chest number is 28, which means that he ranks 28th in this killer forum. Not a very high ranking, but it is definitely not low.


    Being able to rank 28th in this killer forum, then this person''s strength in the killer world is also at least in the middle grade or even higher.


    As a result, the one who ranked higher than Chen Ze changed his face and said. For someone like him who has the lowest ranking, this 28th place is simply not offensive.


    "Brother, let''s take it a step further and let it go. It''s not worth it to offend the 28th-ranked man. And I heard that this 28th-ranked killer is the sixth-ranked killer team in the world. Members, although this killer group ranks sixth in the world, but in terms of cruelty and revenge, they may be regarded as the number one in the world. Those who offend them have never made a good end, brothers, you have to give it a step, otherwise In case they really offend them, there is no good fruit to eat at all. "


    The killer, who was one ranking higher than Chen Ze, spoke quickly and said to Chen Ze.


    He seemed to know a bit about the 28th-ranked killer, knowing that this person could not be completely offended by someone like them, so he quickly talked to persuade Chen Ze.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze is a character that is too small to be too small compared to this person. He offends this killer for the issue of giving way, especially this killer is the killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, which ranks sixth in the world. This is completely not worth it.


    "It seems that your friends are more aware of it. Honestly, people like you who rank in more than 200 places have no capital to offend me. Do you know? Honestly letting go, I can forgive you. Otherwise, even me Forgive you, and our Scarlet Slayer can never forgive you. "


    Hearing the man''s words, the killer who conflicted with Chen Ze said proudly. Obviously, he was very proud of his identity as a Scarlet Killer.


    Especially when he saw that Chen Ze ranked more than 200, he felt that Chen Ze was afraid to offend him at all.


    "The Scarlet Killer Team? Is it terrible? I haven''t heard of it at all." After hearing what they said, Chen Ze said coldly.


    In fact, he was telling the truth. He had only just touched the underground world and the killer. He knew the Cross Killer Group before. He knew nothing about everything else, so let alone the sixth ranked killer group in the world. The top three killer groups, except for the Cross Killer Group, which he had already killed himself, had no idea at all.


    "If you want to go in today, just walk me along the way. Otherwise it offends me, not to mention the No. 6 killer team in the world, even the top three in the world, and I will destroy you."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to the 28th killer.


    Hearing this, the killer ranked higher than Chen Ze took a breath of air directly, as if he couldn''t believe that Chen Ze was one ranking lower than him, which is logically the lowest person in the killer world. , Dare to say such a thing,


    In the face of No. 28, and the No. 6 killer group in the world, he dared to threaten him directly.


    This is too bold.


    "Very good, boy, I promise you can''t live tonight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You dare to speak and directly challenge our Scarlet Killer Team, you really don''t know how powerful. A killer ranked more than 200 dare to say this Such words, you are dead. "


    After the killer heard Chen Ze''s words, he almost thought that his ears had gone wrong. A person ranked more than 200 actually despised not only himself, but also the **** killer group behind him.


    This immediately made him want to kill Chen Ze directly, so he said.


    He felt that for him, killing Chen Ze, a killer with a rank of more than 200, was no different from killing a chicken.


    "Really? Try it yourself, then you will know who the person who can''t live tonight is who. I can guarantee that as long as you dare to take the shot, the dead person will be you."


    Facing the killer, Chen Ze still said lightly.


    "very good."


    The killer nodded and said he reached into his arms, as if to pull out a gun to kill Chen Ze.


    "All the killers who come to this killer forum party, come here to gather."


    Just then, there was such a sound behind them in the hotel.


    Judging from the content of the voice, the person who said this must be the organizer of this party, and the killer forum.


    Hearing this voice, the man who wanted to kill Chen Ze started to say, "Boy, if you are lucky, the party is about to begin. I am too lazy to kill you now."


    Then, he walked in from the side.


    After he walked in, the killer next to Chen Ze who ranked higher than Chen Ze quickly sighed and said to Chen Ze, "You are so lucky, brother, you are so lucky, he didn''t do anything."


    "Yeah, so lucky." Chen Ze said lightly. "But the lucky one is him."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 676： 1 stroke uniform

    "But the lucky one is him."


    Chen Ze said lightly, talking and walking towards the party.


    Behind him, the killer, who is one ranking higher than Chen Ze, stopped directly. Suddenly he had a feeling.


    Although the person in front of him is worse than himself, I am afraid that this person is far from simple on the surface.


    Although there are many killers in the killer forum, there are more than 200 people who participate in the ranking alone, and there are more killers who do not participate in the ranking. But there are not many killers who are willing to come to this party. After all, for the killers, they are all accustomed to it. Usually they are in their own killer group and rarely touch each other, let alone participate in this and the real world. Forum-like gatherings.


    Therefore, there are only twenty or thirty killers who come to the party this time, and from the number of badges on their chests, it can be seen that most of the rankings are not high, and I am afraid that the strength is just that.


    Now, these twenty or thirty people have made a large long table, and there are various dishes on the table. These dishes look very good.


    Chen Ze was sitting at this long table, but he didn''t say anything, but watched the dialogue between the other killers quietly.


    For him, he didn''t come here for a party or to make friends. In fact, he just wanted to learn about the killer world and figure out how to complete this task.


    So he just observed and didn''t say anything.


    However, the killer who ranks higher than Chen Ze with Chen Ze, his character is not as smooth as a killer. In a short time, he has become familiar with the killers around his seat.


    He even pulled Chen Ze to introduce him to other killers, which made Chen Ze a little embarrassed for a while.


    "This guy, is it a killer? It''s too smooth."


    After finally getting quiet, Chen Ze looked at the killer aside and thought to himself.


    "Well, everyone is welcome to join us at this killer forum. I know that you must pay great attention to protecting your identity in the real world, so I am willing to come to this party. It can be said that it is enough for our forum. First, on behalf of everyone in our forum, toast everyone. "


    At this time, the front of the long table, also a member of the killer forum with a mask, said holding a wine glass.


    After hearing what he said, everyone on the table lifted the cup in their hands, and they shared a drink.


    The same is true of Chen Ze. He looked at the members of the killer forum and was a little curious about his identity.


    In fact, he was curious like a forum such as the Killer Forum, which only exists in the dark web world, who is organizing such a forum.


    So he was curious about the killer forum staff. But no matter how curious, he didn''t go to expose this person''s mask.


    "Okay, the first glass of wine is finished. Next, let ��s introduce each other. Let ��s introduce each other ��s identities, or more accurately, the codes in the killer world. Let ��s get familiar with each other.��


    Just then, the killer forum staff spoke. Although everyone has their own ID in the killer forum, for a killer, the code in the killer world is even more important. Others remember the code.


    So after hearing what the killer forum staff said, everyone started introducing each other:


    "Hello everyone, my code name in the killer world is killer tiger."


    "Hello everyone, this is Black Mamba."


    "Hello everyone, my codename is Sunday."


    ������������


    A person introduced his own code, and when they heard everyone''s code, some people were surprised that the killer was you. Obviously, this code is a little famous in the killer world. Or other people did not respond after hearing the code name. Obviously, this code name is completely unknown, and the killer is obviously not very good.


    And soon, it was Chen Ze''s turn.


    "Hello everyone, my code is killing gods." Chen Ze said, faintly.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was a little stunned.


    Kill God?


    This code is really a bit domineering. The **** of killer does not have two brushes, but I dare not take this code.


    But this code, I have never heard of it before.


    Everyone thought to themselves, on the one hand, everyone felt that the killer strength to dare to take this code name must be extraordinary. But on the other hand, everyone was racking their brains, and it was really not recalled that there was a famous killer called God Killer.


    In principle, if this killer really exists, such a domineering code cannot be completely remembered.


    Unfortunately, everyone remembered for a long time, just didn''t think of such a killer.


    "Hahaha, what a **** of killing, a 238th rookie killer, actually dare to give this code to himself, I really do not know the heights and heights."


    At this moment, one person spoke, and said to Chen Ze, this man was ranked 28th, and had a little conflict with Chen Ze at the door, one of the killers of the Scarlet Killer Group.


    And after hearing his words, everyone noticed that the number of badges on Chen Ze''s chest was 238, which was really a rookie killer ranked 238.


    Such a killer dare to take this code, and for a moment, all the others'' faces became a little strange.


    "What code I choose is my freedom, but some people, I advise you better not to speak more, don''t think that a scarlet killer team can offend everyone. Some people, you can''t offend. "


    After hearing the man''s words, Chen Ze said lightly.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone reacted. It seemed that there was a conflict between the two.


    "Hahaha."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The killer laughed, then stood up, walked in front of Chen Ze, took out a gun and pointed at Chen Ze, and said, "Some people are I ca n��t afford to offend, but it ��s just you? I ��m offending you now, what can you do. Do n��t you dare say one more thing, I''ll let your mind come out immediately. ��


    This killer usually relies on the Scarlet Killer Team, and his own good skills are no longer lawless.


    And now on the completely unordered island of Louise, he is even more arbitrary.


    At this moment, he directly took out his gun and pointed at Chen Ze, trying to kill Chen Ze directly.


    "Do you know what kind of person in the world dies the fastest?" Just then, facing the killer''s muzzle, Chen Ze was still very calm and said.


    "What kind of person?" The person answered.


    "People who dare to point a gun at me."


    Chen Ze replied, just as he said the last word, he moved, the figure flashed, everyone just felt a flower in front of him, and then a rumor came out.


    This was not a gunshot, but the sound of the killer who pointed at Chen Ze with a gun and banged against the wall.


    In front of this person, I do n��t know when Chen Ze actually stood up and kicked, kicking the killer directly for several meters, and hit the wall directly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah."


    The killer fell to the ground and mourned in pain. Obviously, Chen Ze''s foot hurt him a little bit just now.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling whether their eyes had been spent.


    With one move, only one move, Chen Ze actually subdued the 28th place directly, and just now pointed his killer with a gun.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 677： What is it

    "how can that be!"


    Inside the hotel, all the killers looked at each other, and they saw the word shock in the eyes of each other.


    Yes, all the killers are shocked at this moment.


    As killers, and as people who have been in the killer forum for quite some time, they naturally know what the concept of ranking 28th is, and what kind of deterrent the Scarlet Killer Group has in the underground world.


    But this rookie in front of the ranks is only more than 200. He actually dared to directly attack the Scarlet Killer group, and after the Scarlet Killer group took out the gun and occupied the absolute advantage, he kicked the opponent directly. fly.


    This speed, this reaction ability, this power, everyone just feels horrified. They all feel that if they are replaced by them, I am afraid it is absolutely impossible to escape this foot.


    "Who, who is this killer?"


    Everyone looked at each other. In addition to being shocked, they were extremely curious about Chen Ze''s true identity.


    Just now they all felt that Chen Ze''s code name was a bit ridiculous, killing the gods, this is indeed domineering.


    But a killer ranked more than 200 dared to call this nickname, which was too ridiculous and too dark and humorous.


    But now, they knew that Chen Ze had such a skill. This kind of skill, although can not let everyone convinced him of the title of killing God. But at least, everyone didn''t think it was a kind of black humor.


    As a result, they all became interested in Chen Ze''s true identity. They all want to know who Chen Ze is.


    "Is it those who are in the top five killer corps in the world? Otherwise it is impossible to have such skills, and it is impossible to be completely afraid of the Scarlet Killer corps. But the top five killer corps in the world do not seem to have such a character."


    Someone looked at Chen Ze and thought to himself.


    As for their speculation, Chen Ze just smiled and ignored it. He looked at the rank twenty-eight, Scarlet Killer killer lying on the ground in pain and sorrow. He said, "This is just a little lesson for you. Next time, don''t say that you are a Scarlet Killer. , Even if you are the King of Heaven, I can''t kill you. "


    This is the truth of Chen Ze, he has actually stayed in force just now, otherwise with his current strength, it is not very difficult to kick the killer to death.


    With that said, Chen Ze planned to sit up again.


    But at this moment, the twenty-eighth killer stood up tremblingly, his face flushed.


    He thought that Chen Ze, a killer with a rank of more than 200, was not allowed to kill him at will. But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t moved much. The opposite was just a move, and he kicked him out.


    This made him very annoyed, and at the same time felt that he couldn''t get off the stage in front of everyone, so he stood up and looked at Chen Ze: "You kill me if you have a kind, you know what it is to kill me I ��m from the Scarlet Killer Corps. If you dare to kill me, then no matter where you flee, even the Antarctic, our Killer Corps will kill and cut off your head. And it ��s not only you and you Everyone in the relationship will be killed. This is the end of those who dare to kill our Scarlet Killer Group. How about you, dare you kill me? In the final analysis, you do n��t dare, so you can only let go of it, hahahaha. "


    The Scarlet Killer Group, although it is only the sixth killer group in the world, is not the strongest killer group, even the top five killer groups. But when it comes to cruel means and revenge, they can be said to be the number one killer group in the world.


    As long as someone kills someone who is related to the Scarlet Slayer, the Scarlet Slayer will avenge it. And not only for that person, but those who have a relationship with that person will be destroyed.


    Therefore, in the entire underground world, no one dares to offend the Scarlet Killer Group. Even the top five killer groups in the world are not willing to mess with the same scarlet killer group as the crazy dog.


    This also caused the people in the Scarlet Killer Group to be more coquettish and arrogant.


    Like the twenty-eighth killer now, he already knew he was not Chen Ze''s opponent. But he still dared to scream in front of Chen Ze, because he believed that Chen Ze did not dare to kill him, and no one in the world dare to kill him, a scarlet killer group.


    Everyone around him was a little silent when he heard him. They all know that this killer is right. If you kill someone in the Scarlet Killer Team, it is basically finished.


    Therefore, they don''t say they are the ones who kill the Scarlet Killer Group, they are against the Scarlet Killer Group, they dare not.


    Because they all know the scariness of the Scarlet Killer Group, they all remember that someone had conflicted with the Scarlet Killer group and killed the Scarlet Killer group in one go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and finally that People were hunted down by the whole world, and even if they fled to the Arctic, they were still found and killed.


    And not only him, everyone with whom he has a relationship, his family, his relatives, his friends, all were killed.


    How can this method not make everyone at the scene feel scared.


    They looked at Chen Ze, and they felt that Chen Ze, like them, were afraid to oppose the Scarlet Killer Group.


    Under the comments of the crowd, Chen Ze smiled: "I never thought someone would make such a request, and I still want to kill him. OK, then I will complete him."


    Said, Chen Ze flashed, and stood in front of the killer.


    After seeing Chen Ze coming, the killer was still clamoring: "If you have the ability, kill me. I want to see if you have this."


    Although the killer saw Chen Ze coming, he still spoke so, because he was very confident and confident that Chen Ze did not dare to kill him and did not dare to fight with the Scarlet Killer Group.


    boom!


    Just then, with a loud noise, the killer flew straight out, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Without finishing his words, Chen Ze went straight to the action.


    This time, he threw his fist and hit it with a full blow. He hit the killer directly and knocked it against the wall, as if he wanted to knock the entire wall down.


    Under this impact, the killer opened his eyes wide and breathed.


    At the last moment of his life, he was still shocked, shocked that Chen Ze dared to really do it.


    "Since you have such a request, I will satisfy you."


    Opposite the man''s body, Chen Ze said lightly, saying he turned around and looked at everyone around him: "The Scarlet Killer Corps, what a thing."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 678： Schneider

    Shocked, shocked.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. If Chen Ze had just tried to subdue the murderer of the Scarlet Killer Group, they felt a little incredible.


    So now, seeing Chen Ze killing the Scarlet Killer group without hesitation, everyone feels that Chen Ze is crazy.


    Yes, everyone is shocked that Chen Ze''s skill is so high. But more, I felt that Chen Ze was crazy and still dead.


    "Here, this guy actually killed the Scarlet Killer group, and he didn''t even take the Scarlet Killer group in his eyes. Is this, is this crazy?"


    "Oh my God, this killing **** really doesn''t know if he is alive or dead, but the Scarlet Killer Group, unless he is the top five killer group in the world, otherwise he must be dead, no one in this world can Shelter him. "


    "Actually, he did not hesitate to kill the Scarlet Killer."


    Everyone muttered to themselves, they all felt that Chen Ze was crazy, and they all felt that Chen Ze was dead this time.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill a 28th-ranked killer, but the problem is that this killer is a member of the Scarlet Killer Group. Killing him is equivalent to fighting the Scarlet Killer Group.


    How could a single individual ever be the enemy of such a sixth-ranked organization in the world. Unless Chen Ze is one of the top five killer groups in the world, everyone thinks that Chen Ze is dead and there will be no accidents.


    Therefore, although everyone was shocked by Chen Ze''s strength, they all felt that Chen Ze was a dead man.


    Yes, a dead man who is bound to die.


    "By the way, I seem to have heard news that Schneider, the number one killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, seems to be coming to this island too. He is famous in the whole killer world and the underground world. If he comes, and I heard With the news here, I am afraid that this killer will be shot. "


    "Yeah, that''s Schneider. There are rumors that his strength is currently only below the top four or five of the top five killer groups in the world. If he shot, I am afraid this killing **** is really dead . "


    "I''ve met with Schneider. This guy is really terrifying."


    The crowd spoke, one by one, and felt that Chen Ze was dead. At the same time, there was a look of fear on their faces, as if they were all very afraid of Schneider.


    "A scarlet killer group ranked sixth in the world has scared you all like this. It seems that this killer forum is really nothing more than disappointment. Disappointment, really disappointment."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke. He saw the crowd''s expressions and shook his head after seeing the fear of the Scarlet Killer Group.


    For him, even the third-ranked Cross Killer in the world was killed by hand. What about a world-ranked killer group? That Schneider, what can it be.


    They don''t have to provoke themselves. If they do, Chen Ze doesn''t mind letting the Scarlet Killer Group disappear from the underground.


    Therefore, after seeing this picture of everyone, Chen Ze was a little disappointed when he heard that the Scarlet Killer Group was like the mouse heard the cat.


    He shook his head and then stood up and walked out of the hotel. For him now, the gathering of this killer forum is meaningless.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words and seeing Chen Ze''s back, everyone was silent, and all of a sudden I didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Ze''s words did hit their dead spot.


    As a killer, but so afraid of death and fear of another killer, this is indeed a shame for everyone.


    "He, he just never met Schneider, and he didn''t know Schneider''s horror. When he did, I promised he would never dare to say those words."


    For a long time, a man whispered. Even so, after seeing Chen Ze''s appearance just now, even if he is, he is not sure if Chen Ze encounters Schneider, will he be as he just said.


    At the moment, outside the hotel, Chen Ze shook his head and was quite disappointed.


    He came here this time to see what a real killer looks like, but these killer forum killers really let him down. Although they are all killers, they have no temperament.


    Not only that, but also so afraid of a killer group, and the killers in this killer group.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t know what the real killer looks like, he knows that it will never be like this.


    So he came out of it in disappointment, and he knew that there was no point in staying there.


    Now he is going to stroll around the island to see what the crime paradise looks like.


    But as he walked down the street, a voice came from behind him: "Brother wait for me, brother wait for me."


    Chen Ze looked back and saw that the killer who was one ranking higher than him just now, this guy actually ran out of the hotel.


    "What?" Chen Ze said.


    "Brother, I think you''re right. The killers in it are not really killer temperament, and I can''t stay anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ so come out and walk around with you." The man said, Said with a smile.


    "Why not afraid to stay with me for revenge by the Scarlet Killer?" Chen Ze said with a light smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not afraid if you have a brother. I believe what you say, the Scarlet Killer, what is it?" The man said, and smiled at Chen Ze.


    Hearing this man''s words, Chen Ze didn''t answer. He looked at the man carefully and seemed to think something. The sweat on the man''s face appeared: "What''s wrong, brother, is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s nothing." Chen Ze shook his head and smiled. "But since that''s the case, then you can keep up."


    On the other side, come to the sea on the island of Louise.


    A luxurious yacht approached towards the island of Louise. On this yacht stood two men, a blonde and a European. The other is an Asian, wearing a kimono, apparently Japanese.


    "Then Mr. Schneider, let''s just say everything. This time, we will rely on you for our Yamaguchi team to cooperate with your Scarlet Killer Team."


    The Japanese spoke, and he turned out to be a member of the Yamaguchi group, Japan''s largest underworld.


    The blond killer in front of him is actually a big name, just now all the killers are a little breathless, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, Schneider.


    "No problem, you Yamaguchi team rest assured, our Scarlet Killer Team, I can not complete the task Schneider took." Schneider said, smiling.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    As soon as he took the phone, his entire face changed color: "Someone on the island of Louise is so bold? I don''t know how to die.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 679： People you cant afford

    "Mr. Schneider, what''s wrong? Has anything happened on the island of Louise?"


    On the yacht, the man from the Yamaguchi group in Japan opened his mouth, and asked Schneider when his face changed.


    Hearing the Japanese Yamaguchi group, Schneider sank and told the Japanese what had happened on the island of Louise he had just heard.


    After listening, the Japanese took a sip of air-conditioning: "You mean, someone killed your Scarlet Killer on the island?"


    The Japanese had a little doubt whether he had heard the wrong ear. Someone on Louise Island was so bold? Even the Scarlet Killer Group dare to kill?


    He knows the consistent style of the Scarlet Killer Group. To be honest, he knows that even their Yamaguchi group can''t afford the Scarlet Killer Group. This killer group is really crazy.


    Those who dare to mess with them are basically dead.


    As a result, the Yamaguchi group was a little shocked, and there was no idea that there would be anyone on this island of Louis dare to do such a thing.


    "Yeah, a man code-named" God Killer "killed our middle-ranking cadre of the Scarlet Killer Corps. I''d like to see what the skill of this God killer actually dared to move us.


    Schneider sneered, watching Louise Island not far away.


    Hearing this, the person in the Yamaguchi group trembled directly. He knew that the man who called the **** of death was dead.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze did not know that Schneider, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, had approached Louise Island, and he already knew what had just happened.


    But even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take this matter at all and put Schneider in his eyes.


    At this moment, he wandered around the island.


    However, it seems that the news that he killed the Scarlet Killer Group has spread on the island, so no matter where Chen Ze goes, everyone is watching him. It seems that he wants to admire this person who dares to fight against the Scarlet Killer Group.


    Moreover, while looking at Chen Ze, they also whispered:


    "Who the **** is this god? How dare he oppose the Scarlet Killer Corps? Is he impatient? Scarlet Killer Corps, that''s a terrible existence."


    "Yeah, the sixth-ranked killer group in the world. If this killer is not the core figure of the top killer groups, then I am afraid he is dead this time."


    "With courage, this guy is really too courageous. Not only did he dare to call the name God, but even the Scarlet Killer Group was not in his eyes."


    The people on this island whispered. They were once very vicious criminals. Even in their own country, even children who heard their names could be scared to cry without fear of crying.


    But even they are still extremely afraid of the killer group of the Scarlet Killer Group. Because they know that although the outside world government is powerful, as long as they hide here, nothing will happen.


    However, if you offend the top forces of the Underworld like the Scarlet Slayer, then let alone hide here, even if you go to heaven, you are dead.


    Therefore, their fear of the great forces of the Scarlet Killer Group is much stronger than that of the world governments.


    Therefore, they now look at Chen Ze''s eyes as if they were dead. They all think that although Chen Ze seems to be very good, even the killer of the Scarlet Killer Group is not his opponent.


    But in the face of the underground superpower such as the Scarlet Killer Group, there is nothing at all.


    No matter how good his skill is, can he still fight against the No. 6 killer team in the world alone? Absolutely impossible!


    Walking in the middle of these people, although Chen Ze could turn a blind eye to this kind of look and whisper, this still left him unable to take a good look around this island of Louise.


    So in the end, Chen Ze shook his head and walked towards the hotel set by the Killer Forum. He planned to stay there for one night and leave the island of Louise tomorrow.


    Although the killer who had just killed the Scarlet Killer Group here recently did not allow anyone in the Killer Forum to step down, but these had no effect on Chen Ze and he returned to the hotel.


    After he returned, he found that the people in the hotel''s killer forum had not yet left, and they were still sitting there.


    However, among the people in these killer forums was a white man, a man with blond hair, who looked unusually mighty.


    And he sat in the middle of the crowd, there is also a momentum of the stars holding the moon.


    Every killer in the killer forum had a flattering smile on his face, facing the white man.


    Although Chen Ze was a little weird, he didn''t know who the white man suddenly appeared, but these were not his business. He shook his head and prepared to return to his room.


    But just after he took two steps in the hotel, he exclaimed: "Kill, kill God."


    Hearing this title, Chen Ze looked back, and saw one of the killer forums looking at him, his face was extremely surprised.


    After hearing this voice, others also looked at Chen Ze and found Chen Ze.


    After seeing Chen Ze, there was a hint of surprise on their faces, and some people immediately jumped up and pointed to Chen Ze: "Mr. Schneider, he is the killer, the killer who killed your Scarlet Killer Group ~ www. novelhall.com ~ It turned out to be the Scarlet Killer. "


    Hearing that person''s words, Chen Ze then reacted. It turned out that the man who held the stars was also a member of the Scarlet Killer Group.


    But though he understood this, Chen Ze didn''t panic at all, stood there and looked at the white man.


    When Schneider heard the words of the crowd, he looked at Chen Ze, his frown frowned, looked up and down Chen Ze, and then said lightly: "You are the god? The one who killed the middle-level cadre of our Scarlet Killer Group people."


    "Yeah." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Very well, do you commit suicide or let me send you a ride. Those who offend our Scarlet Killer Team, only these two ends, you choose one." Schneider looked at Chen Ze and said lightly.


    His words were very domineering, as if their Scarlet Killer Group was the overlord in the world, and they set their lives free.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha." Chen Ze laughed at Schneider''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Schneider asked, frowning.


    "I laugh at your Scarlet Killers who really feel good about themselves. Knowing that your Scarlet Killers is only the sixth killer in the world, I don''t know. I thought your Scarlet Killers were the world hegemons." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "The world overlord can''t afford it, but it''s a matter of life and death for our Scarlet Killer Group." Schneider said.


    "Really? Then I would also advise you to leave me as far away as I can before I get angry. The Scarlet Killer Group is the sixth killer group in the world. So, do you know who I am?" Chen Ze spoke and looked at Schneider.


    "I, killing God, is someone you can''t mess with."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 680： Do it

    Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    For him, it was just a fact.


    Even the third killer group in the world, the cross killer group, he could destroy with only one hand. Well, this so-called underground power, the sixth-ranked killer group in the world, is really nothing to Chen Ze.


    If they continue to provoke themselves like this, Chen Ze doesn''t mind letting the power of an underground world disappear from this world.


    But these words are completely different for everyone in the hotel.


    After everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, they were all frightened.


    Can''t afford to mess up? Who can the Scarlet Killer Team fail to mess with? Now, this killing **** is crazy, who he thinks he is, dare to say that he is a person who can''t even mess up with the Scarlet Killer Group.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, people who can''t afford to be funny, it''s so funny. You guy, who do you think you are? Don''t think that if you take the name of a **** of killing, you really kill him, in this world In addition to the leaders of the superpowers and the leaders of the top three killer corps in the world dare to say such words, no one else is qualified to say such words. "


    At this moment, one person spoke, and this person stood beside Schneider, who was the one from Yamaguchi who came with Schneider.


    "You are so funny, who do you think you are? Even our Yamaguchi group does not have the confidence to say that you are a messy killer group, why are you a rookie killer and dare to say such a thing? Do you know, let alone the Scarlet Killer Corps, if the Yamaguchi team on my side shoots, you are dead, and you will die very miserably. "


    The Japanese Yamaguchi group went on, laughing at Chen Ze.


    When he was just sitting in the hotel, he had already figured out the previous thing. He knew that the person who seemed to kill the Scarlet Killer Group was just a rookie killer, a rookie killer ranked more than 200 in the world.


    This rookie killer may have some good skills, but no matter how good he is, the rookie is still a rookie, and it is not worth mentioning to a person like Yamaguchi who is behind him.


    So after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he laughed recklessly.


    Of course, he was so loud because he wanted to please Schneider.


    Although he was born in the Yamaguchi group, his power in the Yamaguchi group is not very large, and Schneider is the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group. In addition to the top five killer groups in the world today, they are so much stronger than Schneider with two players. Besides, there is no better killer than Schneider.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth for Schneider and wanted to get closer to Schneider.


    After hearing the words of the Japanese Yamaguchi team member, Chen Ze frowned and said, "Is the Japanese Yamaguchi team, Japanese?"


    "Yes, I''m Sundaichi from Yamaguchi, a real rookie who can''t afford to be a rookie." Sundaichi said proudly.


    "Well, since it''s a Japanese, then you can come over and die." Looking at the name Jun Tianyi, Chen Ze said, speaking lightly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene was a little stunned.


    Facing the Scarlet Killer Group''s first killer Schneider is an unthinkable thing, but when Chen Ze faced the Scarlet Killer Group''s first killer, he even went to offend the Japanese Yamaguchi group.


    This really shocked everyone, and one by one felt that Chen Ze thought that he had lived too long, and he actually set himself up as an enemy in this kind of thing.


    And Jun Tianyi, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, his face became ugly: "You asshole, do you think you are capable of killing the middle-ranking cadres of the Scarlet Killer Group? Are you invincible? How dare you challenge our Yamaguchi group, Okay, so I''ll let you know how good our Samurai is. "


    With that said, Sun Tian was about to stand up and die with Chen Ze. He knew that Chen Ze''s skills seemed good.


    However, he has been trained by the Yamaguchi team since he was a child. He has always assumed himself as a Japanese samurai. He feels that his skill is high enough, so he does not take Chen Ze into consideration at all.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said at this moment, he immediately wanted to fight Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chun, don''t be impulsive."


    Just then, Schneider spoke and stopped Juntian.


    This time it was clear that he was looking for Chen Ze''s troubles, and wanted to kill Chen Ze to avenge the people of their scarlet killer group.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Zexian and Chun Tian were paired up, although he knew that Chun Tian Yi''s skills were really good. But he looked at Chen Ze''s appearance, and inexplicably felt that Sun Tianyi would undoubtedly be defeated, and it would be a disastrous defeat.


    So he spoke, preventing Sun Tianyi''s actions.


    "Mr. Chun, you don''t have to take a shot. This killer is the target of our Scarlet Killer Team. You don''t have to take a shot at all, I will solve him." Schneider said.


    Hearing Schneider''s words, Jun Tian froze and nodded.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze''s voice came again: "Come on, what do you discuss there? Do you want two people to deal with me together? If so, I agree. Whether you are alone or not OK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Both of them, only one end, that is death. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Juntian couldn''t help it again and again, he jumped out quickly, picked up a Japanese samurai sword in his hand, and looked at Chen Ze and said, "I don''t need Mr. Schneider at all, I''m enough Set you right. I want to see if your skills are as good as your mouth. "


    With that said, Junda once pulled out the Japanese samurai sword and chopped it towards Chen Ze.


    He deserves to be trained by the Yamaguchi Group in Japan since he was a kid. Not only is he very fast, but this technique is extremely powerful.


    Everyone around him saw a flash of silver light, and this Jun Tianyi''s knife went straight to Chen Ze''s throat.


    And both speed and angle are amazingly tricky.


    After seeing it, everyone''s face was directly white, because they knew that if they replaced them, this knife would never escape.


    "Come here, I like to crush your Japanese samurai little by little."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke with arrogance.


    Although this knife is already very powerful in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of Chen Ze, it is still not enough to see, totally not enough.


    When I saw Chen Ze''s figure flash, he avoided this knife that Jun Tian Yizhi would have got. Then he kicked out, hitting Chun Tian''s chest.


    With a bang, this Chuntian one was kicked out by Chen Ze and fell to the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. After Sun Tianyi was kicked off, Chen Ze immediately followed up, and then a foot on Chun Tianyi''s chest.


    Only when he heard a flutter, Chen Tian''s chest was broken by Chen Ze, and he screamed.


    "How? A master of the Yamaguchi group in Japan, is my foot okay?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 681： Froze

    "How? A master of the Yamaguchi group in Japan, is my foot okay?"


    Chen Ze spoke, stepping on Jun Tian and said lightly.


    All around, everyone was stunned. Everyone was just shocked by Sundaichi''s move, and they all realized that this Japanese turned out to be a hidden master.


    However, it never occurred to me. After just one move, this hidden master was actually kicked by Chen Ze to the ground.


    And from the sound of the bones just now, you can hear that the bones of this Japanese have also been kicked by Chen Ze.


    "Okay, so strong, too strong, who is this **** of killing? With such skill, I could never have heard of him before."


    "Yeah, strong, it''s really too strong. This Japanese man was beaten like this in one move. He is really too strong."


    "The name of killing God is well-deserved, it is too strong."


    The crowd looked at Chen Ze with a mask and muttered to themselves.


    At this moment, everyone is stunned by Chen Ze''s skill. They all know that Chen Ze is so strong that he has the strength to be called a **** of killing.


    Not only them, but even Schneider''s face became serious. He initially thought that as long as he took the shot, he could easily win Chen Ze. But now I know that this is simply impossible.


    The Chen Ze in front of him seemed a little unpredictable. Even if he wasn''t sure, he would win Chen Ze now.


    Therefore, looking at Chen Ze, Schneider''s face became very ugly and serious.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at Chen Ze with a little speech, not knowing what to say.


    There was only one voice in the entire hotel lobby, which was Chun Tianyi''s mourning. He was stepped on the ground by Chen Ze, mourning in pain, and couldn''t even answer Chen Ze''s question.


    Looking at him like this, Chen Ze shook his head: "Look at your current look, what is the difference between a dead dog? The master of the Yamaguchi group is a joke, killing you is just dirty my hand, you go."


    With that said, Chen Zefei kicked himself and kicked out fiercely towards Chuntian.


    Suddenly, Jun Tianyi flew towards the back, flew several meters away, and hit the wall directly.


    After doing all this, Chen Ze smiled and looked at Schneider again: "Why, do you want to go now or wait for a helper. No matter what you want, I will follow you. Just your skill, return Not in my eyes. "


    "Domineering, really domineering."


    After hearing that Chen Ze actually despised Schneider, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, everyone whispered.


    They thought that with the arrival of Schneider, Chen Ze was probably finished.


    However, it was completely unexpected that things were completely different from their imagination. Chen Ze not only easily killed the master of the Yamaguchi group who came with Schneider, but also despised Schneider so much.


    What''s more important is that everyone thinks that Chen Ze really has capital in this regard.


    With his current skills, even if he despised Schneider, there was nothing.


    "I never join forces with other people. Even if you kill Mr. God in the world, I will face it alone."


    At this time, Schneider spoke and looked at Chen Ze with arrogance.


    After hearing his words, everyone immediately admired Schneider:


    "It is indeed the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group. This pride is definitely worth the first title."


    "Yeah, and Schneider doesn''t necessarily lose, even if this killer seems to be very powerful, I don''t think he is better than Schneider."


    "That is, I think the strongest is Schneider. Unless the first killers of the top five killer groups in the world are born, otherwise the whole killer world is not stronger than Schneider, even the killing **** in front of it."


    On the side of Chen Ze, when he heard Schneider''s words, he just smiled: "Okay, since you are going to fight alone, then I will accompany you. But you must be mentally prepared to dare to fight with me, you must be killed Preparation. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Schneider nodded solemnly.


    With that said, he went into combat with the whole man, reaching into his clothes, apparently trying to pull a gun out of his clothes.


    Schneider is the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, and his strongest is not combat, but marksmanship, and his marksmanship can be said to be the first in the world.


    So when facing powerful enemies, he used a gun.


    In the entire underground world, there are no more than five people who can survive in front of his marksmanship.


    Whenever he wants to fire his gun, it means he is going all out.


    So now, everyone sees him excited, and immediately gets excited. Everyone knows that Schneider is really going to do his best.


    Seeing this scene, many people also looked at Chen Ze, and they all wanted to know what kind of reaction Chen Ze would have before Schneider moved his gun. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    After seeing Chen Ze, everyone was stunned again. Because in front of them, Chen Ze just smiled.


    Yes, in the face of Schneider''s actions, Chen Ze didn''t react at all, just smiled.


    As if in front of him, Schneider''s action was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Look for death, this **** of killing is really looking for death. Schneider''s marksmanship can be said to be the first in the underground world. In front of him, there was no response at all. Does he think he is faster than the bullet?"


    "Yeah, mad, I think he will die this time. This is Schneider. It is said that he once encountered the British special forces king. That warrior is also a marksmanship, but it is still nothing in front of Schneider. The headshot of the gun. The killer actually did not respond to Schneider''s action at all, he was really trying to die. "


    "In the end, what is this killing **** thinking about? When he does this, Schneider can solve him with a single shot."


    Everyone thought in their hearts that everyone felt that Chen Ze was completely trying to die. With Schneider''s marksmanship, if Chen Ze was not prepared at all, he would probably be solved by Schneider with one shot.


    So they all looked at Schneider and wanted to see how Schneider reacted.


    But in front of the crowd, Schneider''s hand reaching into his clothes and pulling his gun froze. His whole man froze completely in front of Chen Ze, and his face was sweating, as if facing Chen Ze. It''s just like a giant monster, so he didn''t dare to move.


    Under the world''s No. 1 Schneider, facing the motionless Chen Ze, he completely froze and couldn''t even move.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was shocked to see Schneider''s condition.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 682： The whole island is shocked (on)

    "what happened?"


    Inside the hotel, all the killers and others on the island were stunned and had no idea what was going on.


    Schneider was clearly ready to pull out his gun, but he froze and remained motionless, which made everyone feel strange.


    Especially those who know Schneider, or have heard about Schneider. Because they all know that in the past, this kind of thing has never happened.


    Schneider himself, sweating at the moment, knew that he could not move, and he heard the words of everyone around him.


    He wanted to move, but he knew that he couldn''t do it at all.


    He looked at Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze did not move, Schneider felt. If he moved, Chen Ze in front would pull out his gun faster than he thought, and then kill him.


    Yes, Schneider was frightened by Chen Ze.


    To be more precise, he was frightened by Chen Ze''s momentum.


    He has been called the No. 1 marksman of the underground world. In fact, he knows that even if he is not No. 1, that is one of the strongest killers.


    In the face of other killers, this will never happen.


    But in front of Chen Ze, I don''t know why, he just felt that way.


    He felt that Chen Ze''s marksmanship was far above him. As long as he dared to move now, he was immediately sieved by Chen Ze himself.


    That''s why Schneider didn''t move.


    If this reason is said, I am afraid that everyone will be even more shocked. The first master of marksmanship in the underground world, facing a rookie killer, was afraid to move even because he was afraid of his marksmanship.


    This is really impossible.


    "Who the **** is this guy? Is he really killing God?"


    Looking at Chen Ze, Schneider thought. He felt that the person in front of him was too horrible. He had been in the underground world for so many years, but he had never seen such a terrible killer.


    I just stood on the opposite side, but I couldn''t even pull out my gun, which was impossible in the past. But now, it actually happened.


    "Your choice is correct. If you pull out a gun, then in an instant, you will be sieved by me."


    At this moment, Chen Ze smiled and looked at Schneider in front of him.


    Since he was drawn to killing guns, he has been constantly proficient and understanding of this skill, plus his understanding of the killer these days, and fighting with the cross killer group.


    This gave him a qualitative leap in understanding and mastering this skill.


    If it was said that he had just gotten the killing rifle, he could only compete with the master of the cross killer group. Then if he meets now, Chen Ze is confident to solve him within one shot.


    Although Schneider is very strong, Chen Ze knows that he will never be much stronger than that killer.


    Facing Schneider, Chen Ze still had strong confidence to defeat him.


    Therefore, now Schneider actually found the danger, and did not move at all, Chen Ze knew that it was the best response.


    If he dares to move, then Chen Ze will be able to smash him into a sieve.


    Now his choice is the best, so Chen Ze said.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone felt incredible. Obviously facing Schneider, who is the No. 1 marksman in the underground world, he was able to say such a thing. He dared to say that if Schneider dared to act, he could instantly turn him into a sieve.


    In this sentence, everyone felt that it was too crazy.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, everyone felt that when he heard Chen Ze''s words, Schneider would definitely respond, but this guy is also the one who kills without blinking.


    But what everyone did not expect was that in the face of Chen Ze''s words, Schneider didn''t say a word.


    It seems that the words of Chen Ze have been acquiesced.


    "How could it be, Schneider, Schneider defaulted on this killing word?"


    "No, it''s impossible, but this is Schneider. Why is there such a thing? Fake, it''s too fake."


    "How could it be, how could it be."


    Everyone muttered to themselves, and all of a sudden, everyone knew more about Chen Ze.


    They all feel that although they have repeatedly raised their expectations for Chen Ze, they now seem to underestimate Chen Ze.


    This Chen Ze is really terrifying.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, a gunshot sounded.


    With this burst of gunfire, Chen Ze fell in response.


    "What''s going on? Is it Schneider firing?"


    When they heard this shot, everyone thought that they all saw Chen Ze fall, so they all thought it was Schneider firing.


    "Haha, dead, you are still dead in my hands. Do you think you are strong? I was still mad there, yes, am I your opponent, but you finally died in my hands Died under my gun, ha ha ha ha. "


    At this moment, a crazy voice sounded.


    When everyone heard this voice, all of them suddenly understood that it was the gun fired by the person who made the voice. And this person is definitely not Schneider.


    "Yes, it''s that Japanese, Sundaichi."


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ someone went back and wanted to see who it was.


    He saw that the person who fired turned out to be the Japanese of Yamaguchi group, Jun Tianichi.


    There was blood in his mouth at the moment, and he looked embarrassed. However, he even had a gun in his hand, and the sound of the gun just came out of the gun.


    "It''s so shameless to sneak attack."


    "Yeah, just killing God just let him go, but he actually attacked."


    "It''s so wrong. It''s too wrong to kill God."


    Everyone thought that they felt that Chen Ze was dead and died in the hands of the Japanese. Moreover, they all felt that this Japanese was shameless and even carried out a sneak attack. And just now Chen Ze released his case.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to die, it deserves it, and I have offended the people of Jun Tianyi.


    At this time, looking at Chen Ze falling down, the Japanese laughed wildly. He also heard comments from all around him, but he was completely indifferent. The king was defeated, and now Chen Ze died in his hands.


    As for the means, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "I said that anyone who dared to point a gun at me would die."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and when everyone heard this voice, everyone''s spirits shook, everyone heard it, and it turned out to be Chen Ze''s voice.


    "I just let you go, but since you dare to do it, you still die."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Ze stood up and looked at the Chuntian together.


    "How, how could it be, how could it be alive."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s figure, Jun Tian''s face changed greatly, and she thought.


    Schneider''s side flashed immediately and ran away.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 683： The whole island is shocked (below)

    "How could it be, how could it be alive."


    Looking at Chen Ze who stood up, Jun Tian was stunned. He just aimed at the opportunity to shoot a sneak attack on Chen Ze, and the gun he used was specially manufactured. Even if it is a bulletproof jacket, it is absolutely impossible to defend him. This gun.


    Therefore, just after seeing that his shot had hit Chen Ze, Jun Tian was ecstatic and thought that Chen Ze had been killed.


    But now I realized that there wasn''t.


    Chen Ze not only stood up, but even more importantly, although he was wearing a mask, judging from his breathing and the wound in the middle of the gun, he didn''t have anything at all.


    Jun Tianyi used a specially manufactured pistol, but Chen Ze had nothing to do with after being hit. This is really surprising to Sun Tianyi.


    No, or, to be more precise, I am afraid.


    He certainly didn''t know that Chen Ze was wearing a body armor from the thief''s arsenal that came from a technology higher than this world. This was his preparation before going to the island to prevent this. Unless the body armor he is wearing is directly hit by a rocket launcher, no matter what kind of firearm it is, it is absolutely impossible to break the defense of his body armor.


    "Very well, since you dare to shoot at me, then you are ready to be killed on your own. Well, don''t blame me next."


    Chen Ze spoke, glanced at Schneider''s direction of escape, and looked at Jun Tianyi again.


    Speaking, his figure flashed, everyone at the scene felt only a flower in front of them, and saw Chen Ze came to Jun Tianyi''s side, then stretched out a hand and grabbed Chun Tianyi''s neck.


    "You, I tell you, I ��m from the Yamaguchi group. If you dare to kill me, our Yamaguchi group will not let you go. Not only you, but your relatives, your friends, our Yamaguchi group are not I will let go. "


    Feeling that his neck was caught by Chen Ze, as soon as Jun Tian felt that death was in front of him, he immediately spoke and threatened Chen Ze to say that he wanted to save his life as his own Yamaguchi formation.


    He has encountered danger many times in the past, but every time the other side let him go because of his membership of the Yamaguchi team. This gave him a sense of confidence in the membership of his Yamaguchi group, and he felt that everyone in the world would buy their Yamaguchi face, and no matter what he did, he would never dare to kill him.


    "Yamaguchi group? It angered me. I personally went to Japan to destroy this organization. You are nothing but dare to threaten me."


    Hearing Chun Tianyi''s words, Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that with a hard push, Chun Tian immediately died.


    When he died, an unbelievable expression appeared on his face. He couldn''t believe that in this world, there were still people who dare not buy the face of their Yamaguchi group, and even openly killed him in front of so many people.


    After clearing the Sun Tianyi, Chen Ze left the body of Sun Tianyi aside and looked at the other killers in the hotel, as well as the vicious criminals from all over the world, and said lightly: "Well, who else is now Have an opinion on me, say it. "


    Then, Chen Ze glanced at the hotel with a cold look.


    Under his eyes, let alone speak about Chen Ze, just look up and stare at him. This group of lawless killers and criminals can''t do it all over the world.


    Just kidding, Chen Ze just killed the members of the Yamaguchi group, and also let the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group Schneider fled without a fight, and finally released a rhetoric that he would destroy the Yamaguchi group.


    This kind of person is simply a metamorphosis in metamorphosis, how can he and he advise him. If one word is used to describe Chen Ze, everyone feels that yes, it is Chen Ze himself''s code name to kill himself.


    At first, everyone just thought that this code was funny. How could anyone dare to use this code, and this person is still a rookie killer.


    But now, no one feels funny, everyone thinks that in this world, there is really no better word to describe Chen Ze.


    This guy, Chen Ze, is really killing God.


    "Very well, since everyone has no opinion on me, let''s go."


    Chen Ze spoke, and a smile appeared on his face after seeing the crowd.


    After that, he walked towards his room in the hotel, ready to rest.


    And watching the movement of Chen Ze, everyone stopped talking, even the atmosphere did not dare to make one. After Chen Ze stepped onto the elevator and walked towards his room, the people took a sigh of relief and began to speak. :


    "Killing God, this is definitely the real killing God. It is really horrible. This killing God is really terrifying."


    "Yeah, only the Japanese master who killed the Japanese master and scared the first master of the Scarlet Killer Group Schneider fled without fighting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ horror, this killing **** is really terrifying."


    "Who the **** is this guy? Even killing Scarlet Killer and Yamaguchi, even more importantly, he didn''t even look at Scarlet Killer and Yamaguchi in his words, and said that they would destroy these two organizations. This is too domineering, who is this killer? "


    "Yeah, is it so domineering, is it the top three killers in the world? But it''s wrong. Even the big killers, the forces behind them can do this, and it will never be so high-profile."


    "I don''t know who he is, but killing the gods, I think he must be the real killing gods. It was just too scary just now."


    Inside the hotel, everyone said, what they just did was beyond their expectation. Schneider, who had thought of the Scarlet Killer Group, came to Chen Ze for trouble, and the Yamaguchi team helped him. Already.


    Who knows that the results turned out to be completely different. The legend of Schneider, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, is a myth in people''s hearts. In the face of Chen Ze, he didn''t even have the courage to pull out his gun and fled without fighting.


    And the master of that Yamaguchi group was easily killed by Chen Ze, and the process was less tiring than killing a chick.


    This Chen Ze had such skill and courage, which really made everyone feel too scary.


    Of course, it ��s not just the people in this hotel. When the news spreads, what happened in the hotel is known to the people on the island, no matter what people on the island did in the past, how much crime they committed in the past What a brutal criminal in itself. At this moment, they were stunned.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze was so strong.


    At this time, everyone had only one idea, or curiosity: "Who is this killer?"

 Chapter 684： Who is Killing God

    "The person who killed the Scarlet Killer Group, killed Junta of Yamaguchi, and scared Schneider to flee without fighting. Who is this killing god?"


    On Louise Island, everyone wondered this question. m. The most traffic-saving site for mobile phones without ads. Everyone was thinking about who Chen Ze was.


    According to the strength of Chen Ze''s performance today, everyone thinks that Chen Ze must be a famous person in the underground world, at least not to lose to Schneider. However, everyone knows that it is the first time today that they have heard this code.


    And judging from Chen Ze''s speech and manners, everyone also feels that in the past underground world and killer world, there has never been such a figure. Such a person was definitely not a killer world.


    "Did this guy suddenly come out of the ground?"


    In the end, everyone couldn''t find Chen Ze''s identity, so they thought to themselves. Everyone felt that Chen Ze seemed to pop up suddenly from the ground, or suddenly fell from the sky. Such a figure has never appeared in the past.


    So who is this guy?


    Everyone shook their heads. Everyone on the island could not understand Chen Ze''s identity. Even those from the Killer Forum or the staff of the Killer Forum, they could only find the account that Chen Ze logged in to. Information, there is no information left in that information, and he has not even logged in a few times, which is why his ranking is only over 200.


    Therefore, even the people in the killer forum, or the staff of the killer forum, do not know Chen Ze''s true identity at all.


    �� For everyone, Chen Ze''s identity is simply a mystery, a very mysterious one.


    Of course, no matter how curious, no one dared to ask Chen Ze. Jokingly, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze is simply a possessor of God. At this time, everyone is too late to hide from him. Who would ask him questions, and it is still such a sensitive question, isn''t that just killing?


    Therefore, this doubt has been in front of everyone.


    Of course, it ��s not just the people on this island. When the incident on the island spread, the entire underground world and the killer world were shocked. Everyone did not expect that this would happen, too. Yes, the entire underground world became curious about Chen Ze''s identity:


    "What, on Louise Island, someone killed the Scarlet Assassin and Yamaguchi in a row? And the scared Schneider fled without a fight? Really? How could this be, this is too exaggerated, this kill Who is God? How could he do these things? "


    "Unbelievable, I have been in contact with Junta of the Yamaguchi group. His skill is really good. He can subdue him with one move and kill him with one move. There are few people in the world. There is absolutely no such killer. This Who is it to kill God? It''s too scary to be able to do such a thing. "


    "Kill God, this name is really too big, but this kill God can actually do this kind of thing, it seems that he really has the strength to deserve this title."


    "Kill God, kill God, kill God, who is this kill God?"


    ���� No matter how powerful the underground forces or the kings of the underground world are all over the world, after hearing the news, they are stunned, and those in the large forces doubt whether their ears are wrong.


    Someone even killed the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi group of Japan, and offended these two forces at the same time. Everyone felt that this was simply not wanting to live.


    I was shocked, but everyone really thought about Chen Ze''s identity. Although these powerful people think that Chen Ze has offended these two forces, they are completely a rhythm of death, but it seems that Chen Ze''s skills are very good, and it can even be said to be the ultimate horror.


    Therefore, they all became interested in Chen Ze''s identity. They wanted to know who Chen Ze was, and even many major forces investigated it.


    What a pity, no matter how they investigate, they can''t find any relevant information at all. Killing God is really like popping up suddenly.


    "Mystery, this killing **** looks really not ordinary mystery." After not finding any information related to Chen Ze, many people from the underground forces muttered to themselves, but they were not in a hurry because they knew that In this world, there are at least two major forces that are more anxious than them and want to know the identity of Chen Ze, "Hey, the Scarlet Killer Group, and the Japanese Yamaguchi group, I''m afraid they all want to know what this killing **** is. What people. Killing God directly killed the two of them, and they also spoke to destroy their organization. Obviously, these two organizations will not let go of this killing God. This good show, I am afraid that it has just begun. . "


    As expected by these underground forces, the people who most desire to know Chen Ze''s true identity are the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi Group of Japan.


    The reason is very simple, because Chen Ze lost their face in public.


    That''s right, if Chen Ze only killed members of their organization, then seeing that Chen Ze has such skills, these two organizations don''t actually have to find out Chen Ze''s true identity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Chen Ze Endlessly.


    But the point is that not only did Chen Ze kill members of their organization, but more importantly, they also faced them in public, especially when Chen Ze said in front of everyone that he should not provoke him and anger him. Directly destroyed their own organizations.


    These words were heard by everyone at the scene, and then spread all over the world at once, making everyone around the world stare.


    If Chen Ze is not resolved at this time, then the two major organizations know that they will immediately be despised by other underground forces, and they will even have the idea of ??destroying them.


    ��� This consequence is catastrophic.


    Therefore, this time, these two major organizations are endless with Chen Ze. We must get Chen Ze''s head to resolve this crisis.


    So what the two organizations want to do now is to find out Chen Ze''s true identity, and then solve him.


    So they all investigated positively, and not only the simple investigations of various organizations, but the two organizations also joined together to exchange information with each other, hoping to find Chen Ze''s identity earlier.


    In theory, with the power of these two organizations, it would be difficult for the whole world to have people who cannot be identified by them.


    Chen Ze is one of them.


    No matter how the two major organizations check, there is no way to find Chen Ze''s identity, as if Chen Ze really appeared out of thin air.


    This made the two major organizations dumbfounded. If Chen Ze''s true identity could not be found, what would he say to destroy him?


    "Does this guy really come out of thin air?"

 Chapter 685： guess

    "Does this guy really come out of thin air?"


    The Sheshankou Formation and the Scarlet Killer Group were a little stunned. They found that no matter how they checked, they could not find Chen Ze''s true identity. m ..


    As if, killing the gods really appears out of thin air.


    ��� If Chen Ze''s true identity could not be found, it would be impossible to say that Chen Ze should be eliminated.


    All of a sudden, they were a little dumbfounded. Even if they were the two major organizations known in the underground world, they had no idea what to do.


    Of course, not all underground forces can find out Chen Ze''s true identity. The killer forum, the forum on the dark web, and the people behind the formation of this forum found some traces.


    "I found it. According to the previous account of the killer login, this person should be a member of the Cross Killer Group."


    In an unknown room in the world, a man with glasses opened his mouth and looked at the information in the computer.


    In the computer, it is the background of the killer forum, and in this background, the account of the killer of the cross killer group taken by Chen Ze is displayed.


    According to the information stored in this account, the staff of this killer forum knew the information of Chen Ze''s account, and this account turned out to be the person of the Cross Killer Group.


    ��ô "How is it possible, haven''t the Cross Killer Corps and the owners of the Cross Killer Corps been killed a few days ago? Even the headquarters has been uprooted, how can such a arrogant killer suddenly emerge."


    ���� In the room, another staff member spoke. After hearing the news, he directly shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    Cross killer group, this once top three killer group in the world, not long ago still shocked the entire underground world, and even the superpowers tabooed this organization.


    But just a few days ago, they had been wiped out and the entire headquarters was destroyed. How could anyone survive and be so arrogant that they even killed the Scarlet Killer Group and the Japanese Yamaguchi team.


    "Yeah, if it is the killer of the Cross Killer Group, then maybe someone can have such a skill, but they should be completely destroyed. It is impossible for anyone to survive, and still have this identity."


    ���� In the room, another person spoke.


    They are all the staff of the killer forum, or more accurately, the owner of the killer forum.


    The Killer Forum is the most famous forum in the underground world and the killer world. The killer trading volume is also the largest forum. The boss behind is naturally not a simple figure.


    Although they are not as powerful as the Cross Killer and Scarlet Killer Groups to the point that many large countries are afraid of it, they also have a considerable position in the killer world. Naturally, they know very well what happened in the killer world.


    They all know that just a few days ago, the Cross Killer Group, this once behemoth, was destroyed by a wave, and the headquarters was completely destroyed.


    ��ô How can such a destroyed organization still be able to do what God kills.


    "In fact, it is not completely absent. The Cross Killer Group is not completely destroyed. Although the headquarters is destroyed and a large number of elite killers are also destroyed, there are still branches of Cross Killer Groups around the world. There are also many elite killers in these divisions. .In particular, the first killer of the Cross Killer Group, who is said to be one of the strongest four killers in the world today, he was not at the headquarters at the time and was just outside to perform tasks, but he was still alive. If he did, he would kill the Scarlet Killer. The regiment and the Yamaguchi team are not difficult. "


    At this moment, another person in the room said.


    I heard everyone said that everyone was silent. Naturally they all knew that although the Cross Killer Group was overthrown, how could such a large organization be all in one blow and naturally retain a lot of power.


    In this force, there is indeed the first killer of the Cross Killer Group, one of the four most powerful killers in the world today. He was still alive and was not at the headquarters at the time.


    "I know that if this man took the shot, then he could really do what happened on the island of Louise. But the question is why did he take the shot? Why should he pretend to be a killer? And his urgent task should be It was the reconstruction of the Cross Killer Corps. How could it appear on the island of Louise again? All these are not common sense, so it should not be him. "


    The boss of another killer forum in the room said, he thinks it should not be the first killer of the cross killer group.


    "Yeah, it really shouldn''t be him. I heard that he is now reorganizing the remaining power of the Cross Killer Corps and wants to rebuild the Cross Killer Corps. At this time, it really shouldn''t appear on Louise Island, and there is still a relationship with the Scarlet Killer Corps. The Yamaguchi team is in conflict. "


    Another person also spoke, and he agreed with the previous one''s words that killing God should not be the first killer of the cross killer group.


    "I think there may be another possibility, although this possibility is really a bit strange."


    At this moment, when one person spoke, he seemed to think of something, and said, and swallowed at the same time. Obviously, what he thought made him feel ridiculous.


    "What''s possible?"


    Hearing him, everyone else looked at him.


    "How do you think the Cross Killer Group was overthrown?" He said, "Is it really an American shot from outside?"


    I heard what he said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone was silent.


    Now it is rumored that the Cross Killer Group was destroyed because it angered the United States, and then the United States sent a large number of elites, which destroyed the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group in one fell swoop.


    This saying is very widespread and credible, because everyone in the underground world feels that if the existence of the forces of the Cross Killer Group can be eliminated at once, it must be the United States.


    But everyone in the room knew that the news was fake, for a simple reason, because they got the news from the US government. The US government had no plans to send troops or eliminate the Cross Killer Corps.


    In other words, it is not the United States that destroyed the Cross Killer Corps, but other forces or other people.


    "I remember there was a gossip saying that the Cross Killer Group was destroyed by an individual. This person killed him all the way to the headquarters of the Cross Killer Group, and then destroyed the Cross Killer Group. Everyone thought this news was too great It''s ridiculous, how can an individual do this, how can they destroy the entire Cross Killer Corps. But now I want to say, if this is true, then this person will destroy the Cross Killer group, it is very likely It is now, kill God! "


    The man said, looking serious. He felt that if the **** of killing was not the first killer of the Cross Killer Group, then it is likely that this person had destroyed the person of the Cross Killer Group. Only this person can get this account while destroying the Cross Killer Group, and then the world suddenly emerged the killer God who appeared out of thin air, but was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 686： Decide

    "I''m afraid this is the only one."


    In the room, the man opened his mouth, and he felt that the killer who appeared out of thin air was probably the one who destroyed the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps and killed dozens of the best killers of the Cross Killer Group.


    "How, how is it possible!"


    I heard what he said, and the first reaction of others immediately was that it was impossible, and they all felt it was too impossible.


    Cross killer group, how can such a large force be destroyed by one person.


    And they all knew that at that time there were dozens of top killers in the headquarters of the Cross Killer Corps. Such a force, even if the United States wanted to eliminate it, would not be possible without adequate preparation.


    ��ô How can such a force be destroyed by one person.


    ���� But immediately, they all came to understand, their faces became extremely pale, and they all reacted, this is indeed the greatest possible.


    Only in this way can we explain how this killing **** appeared out of thin air, but did not look at the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi Group in Japan at all.


    It''s true that even the Cross Killer Group can be destroyed, so what can the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi Group of Japan do?


    It would be a little scary to kill the Cross Killer alone.


    "If this killer is really that person, it would be terrifying."


    "Yeah, one person killed the third-ranked killer organization in the world, and killed dozens of top killers in this organization. This record is really terrifying."


    ��� "If this is the case, then he really can only be described by the name of killing God."


    Everyone said, his faces were a little pale.


    They are all people who have seen all kinds of killers in the killer world, no matter how good or brutal they are. However, never before had such a pale, yet so sighed expression.


    Because they all know that if the **** of killing is really the one who killed the Cross Killer, then it is indeed too scary.


    "If this is the case, then we must not be able to spread this news. This killer can even destroy the cross killer group. If he knows that the news came from us, I am afraid that all of us will have the entire killer forum. He was taken over. "


    "Yes, you are really right. We don''t know anything. We didn''t investigate anything about this killing god. We don''t know anything."


    ���� Two people in the room spoke. They reacted, and even if they knew part of Chen Ze''s identity, they couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Ze won''t let them go. From the perspective of Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, they are no different from the native chicken in front of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, they said one by one, they all knew that they must be tight-lipped.


    "But the Scarlet Killer Group and the Japanese Yamaguchi team are still looking for him, and it looks like he must be eliminated. Really so, then this time, they will kick to the iron plate. I am afraid that Qiu will not report it. Cheng, they all got in again. After all, they are facing a killer who can kill even the Cross Killer Group, and dozens of the world''s top elite killers have all been killed. "


    At this moment, another person said something, sighed, and said with some dismay.


    He was not interested in such arrogant organizations as the Scarlet Killer Group and Yamaguchi Group, so after understanding that the God of Killing was the one who destroyed the Cross Killer Group, he looked forward to meeting them.


    Even, he still faintly expected Chen Ze to kill them.


    "Sneeze !!!"


    On a boat, Chen Ze sneezed, and shook his head after the sneeze: "Who cares about me?"


    He said, he shook his head again, stood on the deck, and looked at the sea in the distance.


    Yes, now he is standing on a steamer, and sitting on the steamer, rises to the island of Louise.


    For him, the island of Louise has no meaning anymore, so it is natural to leave.


    After leaving, on the ship, Chen Ze thought about the task of killing the gods.


    After these two days, he started to understand a little bit how to complete the task of killing the gods.


    After two days of killing the Scarlet Killer Group and the Japanese Yamaguchi team, Chen Ze suddenly found that his popularity had started to increase again.


    Sure enough, the popularity value that had not increased for a long time before actually started to increase again.


    Chen Ze had a headache before. I don''t know how to increase the popularity of this mission. He knew that performing killer missions and killing the rich or senior officials could help him increase his popularity.


    However, Chen Ze did not want to become a pure killer, or a killing machine, so he has never taken on the task, so his popularity cannot be improved.


    But now, even after he even kills the Scarlet Killer Group and the Japanese Yamaguchi team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has not increased his popularity for a long time, but he has increased a lot.


    This immediately made Chen Ze come to understand. Yes, if I want to complete this task, if I want to increase popularity, if I want to truly become the killer in the minds of everyone, there is no need to really be a killer who does not blink. He can also target the killer world itself, stir the wind and rain in the killer and other underground forces, and make himself the killing **** in the hearts of everyone, just like this time.


    Thought of this, Chen Ze was a little excited.


    Yes, he is not a person who likes to cause trouble everywhere, and likes to be enemies with others.


    But this mission can only do so. If you want to complete this mission, you can only stir up the situation in the killer world and the underground world, so that everyone in the underground world knows themselves, so Chen Ze knows that he must shake it.


    Then, since it is necessary to do so, Chen Ze has no hesitation.


    He has made a decision to stir up the situation in the current killer world and the underground world, so that everyone in the underground world knows him.


    No, more accurately, it is known that there is a killing **** in this world, which is himself.


    "Haha, although I''m a little sorry for the people in the killer world and the entire underground world, I''m sorry, now you all have to do my pedal." Chen Ze said, muttering to himself, "I will let all Everyone knows what kind of people this underground world is welcoming. "


    In this way, Chen Ze made a decision. And because of this, perhaps the biggest storm in the entire underground world and the killer world is coming. 8)

 Chapter 687： Start invincible

    "It''s time to draw again."


    On the barge, watching the popularity in his mind system, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Now, a few days have passed since the incident on the island of Louise, but Chen Ze has been on the boat, although he has decided to accomplish this task by stirring up the wind and rain in the killer world.


    But how to proceed, Chen Ze hasn''t decided yet, so he just took a cruise ship near South America and considered it a tourist nearby. Of course, he was disguising himself at this time, and did not reveal his true identity.


    After spending so many days on this luxury cruise ship, Chen Ze watched his popularity break through a thousand and reached the point where he could draw again.


    Of course, this popularity reached a thousand is completely expected by him. This time, Louise has done such a big thing. Even if he hides his true identity, it makes it much harder to increase his popularity. However, the popularity value has continued to rise, and now it has risen to more than a thousand, reaching 1,358.


    ϵͳ "System, I can draw again."


    Looking at the popularity of 1,358, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    "Yes, host you can draw again now." The system said, his voice cold.


    "Well, then I will start smoking."


    Chen Ze smiled and said.


    Although he has already taken the magic weapon and magic sword, and combined with the skills of other tasks before, his combat effectiveness has reached a very high level.


    But Chen Ze knows that the method of killing the gods is definitely not just that simple. Although he is strong now, if other killers want to deal with himself, it is not impossible.


    For example, while he was not wearing a body armor, he shot at him. For example, poisoning, poisons developed with modern technology, are even more powerful than using powerful weapons, similar to rocket launchers and even missiles.


    There are many, many, and Chen Ze knows that there are many ways to kill him.


    Therefore, he is very looking forward to the skills that he is going to draw now, and is very interested. In fact, this time the mission of killing God, Chen Ze''s goal is not just to complete the mission, to become a shadow covering the underground world, to truly kill God.


    ���� What he wants more is to get enough skills, so that he can truly become enough skills to kill him except for death.


    Only in this way, Chen Ze felt that he could call it killing god. How can a person who can be killed by others be qualified to be called a **** of killing.


    Killing God is not only about killing invincible people, but also killing people by talking and laughing. What''s more important is to make the opponent desperate and let the opponent never kill himself no matter what means he uses.


    Only in this way can we really call it God.


    The killing of such gods is exactly the goal of Chen Ze.


    So Chen Ze looks forward to the next draw.


    "I don''t know, what skills will be drawn next, I am still looking forward to it."


    Chen Ze smiled and murmured.


    I said, he started this lottery.


    Immediately, in his mind, the raffle page appeared.


    Then, Chen Ze pressed the start button, and then the entire lottery page began to flash, and various killing skills continuously flashed on the lottery page.


    Then, the flashing speed stopped slowly, and finally, the skills that Chen Ze picked up this time appeared on the draw page.


    "Kill the God reaction."


    Chen Ze spoke and explained the skills drawn this time.


    "Sacrifice reaction?" Chen Ze froze, then immediately looked at the explanation of the four characters followed by the four characters:


    "The killing reaction is the reaction ability when the killing **** is in front of the enemy. With this skill, no matter what weapon the opponent uses, the killing **** can react and avoid it. Whether it is a gun, a gun, or a sniper Whether it ��s shooting from the front or not, they can all be avoided by the killing god. With this skill, the killing **** is truly invincible. "


    "Invincible? This skill may really be invincible."


    Looking at this skill, and the small characters explained later, Chen Ze said, with a hint of excitement on his face.


    He was really a little excited because Chen Ze, who had just picked the skills, felt that it was a bit against the sky and invincible. He could kill the opponent ��s various attacks, whether it was a gun or a cannon. Be avoided.


    If this skill really has this effect, then Chen Ze feels that even if the words invincible are used to describe it, there is absolutely no problem.


    I want to know that although Chen Ze''s force is very powerful now, even the most powerful man on earth, he still can''t avoid bullets, let alone the contents of rocket launchers.


    ���� If someone fired at a short distance, or sniped at a long distance, as Junda Yi of the Yamaguchi formation on the island of Louise did before, Chen Ze would also be shot.


    Although he can minimize the threat of shots by using body armor beyond Beyond Earth Technology, he will still be shot, and if he is hit in the head, he will still die.


    Ҳ����˵ That is to say, although Chen Ze currently has a strong personal force, there is absolutely no way to confront dozens of people and hundreds of people with guns, unless he himself describes it as a sneak attack on the headquarters of the Cross Killer Regiment.


    ��� And if he was attacked by himself and pointed at a gun by dozens of people and hundreds of people, then even him, he was absolutely dead, because he couldn''t hide the speed of the bullet.


    ���� But now, with this killing reaction skill, everything is completely different.


    If the killing reaction is really so powerful, that he can have enough reaction ability to avoid bullets, and the contents of the rocket launcher, and cooperate with the force that Chen Ze is now strong enough to exceed the limits of ordinary humans, then he I can describe it as invincible.


    If it really has this effect, just imagine, even if hundreds of people use guns in front, Chen Ze can easily win. In this way, when his enemies see this scene, they will be directly scared to death, at least they will never dare to oppose him again.


    This is invincible.


    Of course, even this kind of Chen Ze is not absolutely invincible. For example, if poison is used, Chen Ze will still be hit, and for example, those weapons that are too powerful, such as the atomic bomb, can react even if they can react, but because the scope is too large, then Chen Ze is also Can''t escape.


    With such a move, Chen Ze knew that he was still not an opponent.


    But there is no doubt that these will never exist in the underground killer world. This kind of thing definitely exists only in the control of the world superpowers.


    This means that in the entire underground world, as well as the killer world, he is invincible.


    So, thinking of this, Chen Ze was really excited. He wished to experiment now. He wanted to find someone to fire a few shots at himself and let him experiment to see if he could hide the bullet.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately equipped this new skill, and after the equipment, Chen Ze immediately felt that the world was a little different.


    It seems that the whole world has slowed down.


    Yes, now Chen Ze is sitting on the sun lounger on the deck, watching the seagulls flying in the distance, and the waves crashing over. But no matter it was the seagull or the waves, Chen Ze felt that in his eyes much slower.


    Some flying seagulls, if they appear in front of Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze even thinks he can catch them easily.


    "This effect looks really good."


    Chen Ze said to himself, in this state, it seems that it is really not a very difficult thing to dodge bullets.


    In fact, the effect of this skill on Chen Ze is better than it.


    Because Chen Ze has done the boxer''s task in the past, in this boxer''s task he has also got the reaction ability of the boxing god.


    Although the reaction ability of the boxing **** is mainly to avoid the opponent''s fist, there is still a considerable gap from dodging the bullet.


    However, the reaction ability of the boxing **** has far surpassed ordinary people. Now combined with the reaction ability of killing the gods, the two abilities are combined together to make the effect much stronger than any one.


    I can say that, now Chen Ze''s reaction ability may be much better than killing the gods themselves.


    That''s why Chen Ze has this feeling. He can notice any slight reaction. It even seems that there is nothing in the world that he can''t hide from.


    Now, he really began to enter the realm of invincible killing.


    "This feeling is really good."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, he was full of confidence in himself.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, you are here."


    At this moment, a voice of some surprise came over. Hearing this voice, Chen Ze looked up, and a very beautiful girl stood in front of him, and said with some surprise.


    "It''s you, Miss Quiet."


    After seeing this girl, Chen Ze smiled lightly.

 Chapter 688： Jiang Shaotian

    "It''s you, Miss Quiet. M ..."


    Chen Ze smiled and said to this beautiful girl.


    �� The girl was met by Chen Ze before boarding the ship. At that time, she was entangled by several South American hooligans. Chen Zeshun helped her run away those rogues, and then the two met.


    After getting to know Chen Ze, she knew that the girl was quiet and an overseas Chinese. However, her grandparents emigrated to South America. She is now studying in the United States, and recently their school is closed. Beautiful, plus a person, only to be followed by the local hooligan, fortunately met Chen Ze, otherwise then really dare not think.


    Of course, after meeting her, Chen Ze introduced her to Chu Feng, not his real name.


    At this moment, he disguised himself. Although he was still Chinese, he was completely different from him. Therefore, the quiet girl had no doubt. Instead, because she was a fellow, she became more familiar with Chen Ze. Chen Ze was invited to her school and her home as a guest.


    "I went to your room to find you, but you were not there. I guess you were on the deck. I never thought you were really there."


    He said quietly, smiling, sitting beside Chen Ze.


    She is not a girl who has always been familiar with her. She even does not like to be close to outsiders. She has a cold personality.


    But it may be because Chen Ze saved her, so she was very familiar with Chen Ze, and even showed enthusiasm.


    Of course, it''s not just because Chen Ze saved her, but more importantly, during the recent time on the boat, she felt that Chen Ze was different from ordinary men.


    When ordinary men see her, they will be very enthusiastic about her, and even actively want to chase her. This makes her very disgusted, and therefore develops a very indifferent character to outsiders, so as to avoid many men. Entangled.


    However, she felt that Chen Ze was different. After meeting her, Chen Ze not only did not react, but the whole person was very calm.


    Yes, she feels calm, as if everything is in his hands, nothing can surprise him.


    This calmness fascinates quietness, so she is unusually enthusiastic about Chen Ze and wants to know more about Chen Ze.


    "It''s okay, so I''ll come out and bask in the sun."


    Chen Ze spoke and said lightly. Naturally he would not tell quiet that he came out deliberately avoiding her to draw, and he would not tell anyone about such a secret.


    Hearing his words, he smiled quietly, "Is that right? I thought you were deliberately avoiding me. If you were in the sun, you can call me, and I like to sun."


    I heard her say, Chen Ze just smiled. He understands the girl''s mentality, but he is on a killer mission at the moment, and he may be in danger anytime, anywhere, and he may kill others anytime, anywhere.


    In this state, he would not have any ideas for any girl, no matter how beautiful the girl is.


    "Quiet, you are here."


    At this moment, a male voice came over, and then a twenty-something, well-dressed, followed by several men who looked like bodyguards, and said to quiet.


    "Ok."


    After seeing him, Quiet''s complexion changed immediately. She did not face Chen Ze''s enthusiasm at all, and became quite indifferent. This is her usual normal condition.


    She looked at the man, but nodded indifferently.


    But this man turned a blind eye to this indifference, walked in front of the quiet, smiled and said: "Quiet, you can''t run out casually, what if you encounter the same kind of hooligan before? The last time I was away, I almost came out It ��s a big event. If I ��m not here this time, I do n��t know if it will happen. You wo n��t be able to come out alone. ��


    He came to the quiet front and said, his eyes did not even look at Chen Ze, as if Chen Ze did not exist at all, and it seemed that Chen Ze was not worth his look at all.


    Indeed, this man and quiet are from the same school, and he is an international student from China. His family is a very rich family in China, and even has the money to be able to hire several bodyguards to protect at any time abroad he.


    So for him like this, he simply can''t look at the ordinary clothes and Chen Ze''s.


    Of course, he didn''t look down on Chen Ze not only because Chen Ze looked like he had no money. More important, still quiet.


    Because when he was at school, he liked quietness. Although quietly didn''t like him at all, he believed that with his entanglement, he could definitely catch up with quietness.


    This time he came to South America, it was a strategy for him to pursue quietness. He inquired that he wanted to go back to his home in South America alone, so he chased all the way. As a result, when he saw the quietness on this yacht, he was very close to Chen Ze, especially Quiet face was actually very enthusiastic, a kind of enthusiasm that had never been shown to him.


    This made him very upset, so he turned a blind eye to Chen Ze. In fact, in his opinion, Chen Ze is completely an ordinary person, and he has no competitiveness at all.


    But it is such a person that makes quiet look so enthusiastic, which makes him really upset.


    "Jiang Shaotian, I think I''ve said it many times. I don''t need your protection at all. I can solve those troubles by myself. Besides, even if I can''t solve it, there is something fun about Mr. Chu Feng here. . "


    Quietly speaking, she looked extremely annoyed by the man in front of her, so she didn''t talk to her face at all.


    After hearing what she said, Jiang Shaotian''s face became quite ugly, and she wanted to get upset on the spot, but finally resisted, and said, "Quiet, don''t say that, we are alumni, and I''ll protect you is normal. For some people, do n��t look like you have been protected once, but who knows who he is, maybe you do n��t have any thoughts anymore. You will be a big loss sooner or later if you mix with such people. ��


    Jiang Shaotian is talking about Chen Ze. He directly compares Chen Ze to people who are not indifferent. He also glances at Chen Ze, apparently dissatisfied with Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled directly.


    I am jealous of this kind of child-like contention, and now Chen Ze doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, it was quiet. After hearing Jiang Shaotian''s words, he was quite dissatisfied, and he said directly: "Jiang Shaotian, who do you mean?" Mr. Chu Feng is my benefactor and my friend. You dare to say it next time. In that case, do you believe me and your face? "


    After talking, she stood up and said to Chen Ze: "I wanted to bask in the sun with Mr. Chu Feng, but I didn''t expect anyone to be too annoying, so I went back to the room first."


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    He said, quietly, she walked towards the cabin and inside her room.


    And Jiang Shaotian, his face changed directly after hearing the words of quiet, he did not expect that quiet would say so directly.


    After seeing Quiet walking back, he quickly followed up.


    After seeing them both gone, Chen Ze exhaled: "Finally, I can go quietly for a while."


    For Chen Ze, whether it be quiet or Jiang Shaotian, it''s all trouble, and here he can only make him quiet.


    I now go away, but can calm him for a while.


    I won''t be quick anymore, his silence is gone again.


    ι "Hello, you are called Chu Feng, let''s talk about how."


    Jiang Shaotian''s voice came back. He came to Chen Ze and said.


    At this moment, his face became even worse, apparently he had just touched the nail again in the quiet place.


    He heard what he said and Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Say, how much you want, how much you want to disappear from the quiet side, as much as you want, I can afford it, let''s say."


    �� Jiang Shaotian spoke again, even wanting to use money to make Chen Ze disappear from the quiet side. This is also a method he used in the past. It is quiet and beautiful, and his family background is very good. Therefore, many people chase her.


    And most of her chasers were driven away by Jiang Shaotian. One of the most important means of running away was to use money.


    �� Jiang Shaotian''s family is very rich, so he feels that in this world, there is nothing that money cannot solve.


    In the past, many people who wanted to chase quietly were driven by him in this way, but now facing Chen Ze, he feels that he can use the same method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This looks generally dressed, and even compares himself It can be said that a shabby person, Jiang Shaotian felt that he couldn''t resist in front of money.


    "Say, how much is it? Five hundred thousand, or one million. As long as you open your mouth, I can''t get it without me." Jiang Shaotian looked at Chen Ze and said.


    When I heard what Jiang Shaotian said, Chen Ze shook his head and said nothing.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Jiang Shaotian''s face became even more ugly: "It looks like one million, two million can''t buy you, you really insist on it. But you think that quiet is a little good to you, you can Are you with her? Don''t be naive, look at your own identity, you are the domestic middle class at most. Maybe even the middle class is not. How much money can you make in a year? In terms of your income, you think that quietness will be with you Are you together? No, she is passionate about you right now, just because of curiosity, and you will be nothing until curiosity passes. So I advise you, it is better to hold my money now, this is the one Smart choice. "


    I heard him say, Chen Ze still shook his head, listening to his words, Chen Ze just thought it was funny.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Jiang Shaotian''s face became increasingly ugly: "It seems that some people do not know the heights and heights of the land, they have to fight with me, but it is best to think about their own conditions before daring to fight with me Struggle, do n��t lose your arm and leg because of poor security in South America, or even lose your life. "


    He chirped, looked at Chen Ze, and threatened Chen Ze. Furthermore, several bodyguards behind him took a step forward, looming around Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze stood up.

 Chapter 689： pirate

    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shaotian opened his mouth, he was shocked when he saw Chen Ze suddenly stood up, and quickly took two steps back.


    "Do nothing, just want to see how bad public order can be in South America."


    Chen Ze looked at Jiang Shaotian and said lightly.


    When he heard Chen Ze ��s words, Jiang Shaotian sneered a bit, he was annoyed that he had just been scared by Chen Ze, and now he heard Chen Ze ��s words again, I felt that Chen Ze did not take his words or threats Put it in your eyes.


    Therefore, Jiang Shaotian was more and more angry with Chen Ze, and at the same time, he decided to teach Chen Ze well and let Chen Ze know how big the gap between him and himself was.


    "Okay, then let you experience the experience."


    Jiang Shaotian spoke. As soon as his words fell, several of his bodyguards turned around towards Chen Ze. They were very tacit, apparently not the first time to do such a thing.


    They are indeed not the first time. Jiang Shaotian''s parents paid a lot of money for the bodyguards in the United States, and they are quite extraordinary.


    Therefore, Jiang Shaotian naturally did not use his bodyguards to solve the enemies he thought, and beat the enemies he thought he had, which is already the lowest level solution.


    Many people, he even instructed his bodyguards to break their arms and legs, and even killed people. He has done it more than once.


    Therefore, facing Chen Ze, he and his bodyguards were very tacit, and the bodyguards surrounded him as soon as the words fell.


    And the bodyguards who looked at himself surrounded Chen Ze, and Jiang Shaotian sneered again. He felt that his bodyguards could completely kill Chen Ze and let Chen Ze know that he would offend himself. .


    "Now you want to regret it, it''s too late." Jiang Shaotian said with a sneer.


    "I regret it? I never regret it." After hearing what Jiang Shaotian said, Chen Ze said with a slight expression. Obviously, these bodyguards were not taken into account by him at all. "But I have to say something in advance. The people I''m going to do must prepare for death in advance, are you ready? "


    Then, Chen Ze glanced briefly at Jiang Shaotian.


    Originally hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Shaotian was already anxious. He did not expect that Chen Ze would dare to say such words in this situation, so he could not wait to let his bodyguards teach Chen Ze something immediately.


    But the words had just reached his throat, and after seeing Chen Ze''s glance at him, he couldn''t say anything directly.


    I don''t know what happened, he felt that Chen Ze just glanced at him lightly, but he felt a sense of congestion, even a sense of panic, as if he was being stared at by an extremely dangerous creature.


    This glance not only made him unable to say anything, but also made the sweat on his back directly wet his clothes.


    "Jiang Shaotian, what are you doing?"


    Just then, a voice came again, and the person who spoke was quiet.


    When she returned to the room, she immediately felt wrong. She knew that Jiang Shaotian was the kind of person who would take revenge. Now that he said this to himself, he did not dare to avenge himself, and he would definitely avenge Chen Ze''s head.


    So she immediately walked from the room to the deck again, and immediately saw Jiang Shaotian surrounded Chen Ze with his bodyguards, so she shouted immediately.


    Shouting, she came to Chen Ze: "Mr. Chu Feng, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Chen Ze said, speaking lightly.


    How could he have something, the only person who could have something was Jiang Shaotian.


    "Jiang Shaotian, I tell you, if you dare to be unfavorable to Chu Feng, I will not let you go, and you know what my house is for. Do n��t think that you can do whatever you want with two money in your house. In front of you, you can count nothing. "Quietly, said for Chen Ze.


    After originally inserting quietly, Jiang Shaotian finally got rid of the state of fear and was exhaling. As a result, after hearing the quiet words, his face became hard to look.


    However, he also knew that although he had money at home, it was absolutely impossible and he did not dare to oppose a quiet home. Therefore, after hearing the quiet words, he dared not say anything.


    The quiet home was indeed something he could not offend anyway. It is also because of the quiet family power that Jiang Shaotian wanted to catch up with quiet so much, not just because of the quiet and long beauty.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, let''s go, don''t stay here."


    Quiet, too lazy to look at Jiang Shaotian again, took Chen Ze and walked over to the deck.


    And what she said was obviously a deterrent to Jiang Shaotian. When he saw Chen Ze quietly taking away, he dared not say anything.


    "Give you a piece of advice." Just then, Chen Ze''s voice sounded, and he said to Jiang Shaotian.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Shaotian turned around and looked at Chen Ze.


    "Don''t think that if you have two money at home, you can do whatever you want. In this world, there are too many people you can''t afford to offend. Thank you Miss Quiet, just now if you do, now you should already feed sharks at the bottom of the sea. "Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang Shaotian''s face became increasingly ugly, but because he was just quiet, he dared not say anything.


    "In addition, don''t think that these bodyguards can protect you. This is South America. Given that Lufu on the ship is still high-profile, if a pirate is watching you, the bodyguards behind you will not be able to protect you at all."


    Chen Ze said, and walked quietly into the cabin room.


    Behind him, Jiang Shaotian''s face was ugly. He felt that Chen Zezhi was so arrogant and dared to say such words to himself, simply because quietness was standing behind his back.


    "This **** is arrogant there. If there is no silence, I must kill him." Jiang Shaotian said, angrily.


    And all that happened on the deck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was seen by other tourists, as well as several staff members on the boat.


    These staff members are all South American crew members. Each one is not only tall and big, but also very sturdy. Several people even have gunshot wounds and scars on their faces. Obviously, they are definitely not ordinary crew members. .


    "The Chinese people who just quarreled looked rich."


    The crew walked back to their rooms and spoke.


    "Yes, especially the man with several bodyguards. He has spent tens of thousands of dollars since he got on board. He definitely has more dollars with him. If we kill him, we can definitely send a small Choi. "Another crew member said.


    "Not only him, but the Chinese woman, who also looks very rich and beautiful, if she is also taken down, not only can we make more money, but we can also have a good time, hahaha . "Another said.


    "The Chinese woman is beautiful, but the man with that Chinese woman looks a little irritated. I saw him at the pier relaxed a few hooligans, and should be a little fighting." One said.


    "Not easy to mess with? No matter how hard to mess with, can it be even harder to have the AK in our hands? This guy handed it to me, and I can kill him with a single shot." The person who started the conversation said.


    "Okay, let''s do it, kill all the tourists on the boat, leaving only that woman. After finishing the ticket, we can relax for at least a year."


    In the end, the boss among these people said, spitefully.


    These people are exactly what Chen Ze said, a possible pirate.


    Although they are the crew of this ship, in fact, they are pirates entangled in South America, just disguised as crew.


    Apparently, they set their sights on Chen Ze to calm them.

 Chapter 690： Method

    "Miss Quiet, it looks like your family background is not small. Even someone like Jiang Shaotian is so scared of you."


    In the cabin room, Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled and said quietly.


    In fact, Chen Ze had guessed that the quiet home should be in good condition. Immigrants from South America have been immigrated from grandfathers, and they can still study in the United States. The family conditions are absolutely not bad.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so good. Even people like Jiang Shaotian who are ignorant of heights are so afraid of a quiet family background, so I am afraid that the quiet family conditions are much better than he had expected before.


    "It''s okay, there are only some local forces in South America. My grandpa''s generation spelled it out. It''s not a very big family force. But it''s enough to scare and scare Jiang Shaotian." Quietly, he smiled. Said.


    "is it."


    Chen Ze nodded, but he knew it must not be as simple as quietly. However, he was not interested in the quiet family power, so he did not follow up. What about the quiet family? Chen Ze knew that he had nothing to do with himself.


    "But Miss Quiet, starting from today, please close the door when you go to bed every night, otherwise I''m afraid of danger." Chen Ze said suddenly and said quietly.


    "Danger? Mr. Chu Feng, don''t you worry about Jiang Shaotian, rest assured, that person is a bale. After I scared and scared him, he would never dare to do anything more." He waved quietly and said.


    After hearing the quiet words, Chen Ze shook his head: "I''m not talking about Jiang Shaotian."


    "Not Jiang Shaotian? Is that it?" Quietly choked.


    "pirate."


    Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    "Pirate?" Quietly froze.


    "Yes, Miss Quiet, since you are a South American, then I think you know the situation here better than me. At present, many countries in South America are in a state of chaos. Various drug lords are rampant, and pirates are naturally also Come out. "Chen Ze said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, she nodded quietly. She did understand the current situation in South America. South America may not be as secure as Africa, and it is truly the most chaotic place in the world.


    As for pirates, she has not only heard of them before, but has also seen them with the help of her family.


    "Pirates have indeed been increasing in recent years, but our cruise ship is just a small cruise ship. There are not many tourists on board. Will pirates come to grab our cruise ship?" Quietly said.


    "It wouldn''t have happened, but because of Jiang Shaotian''s idiot, he would."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he reminded Jiang Shaotian of what he did not say casually. Before that, Jiang Shaotian was too high-profile on the boat. He showed off his wealth and added several bodyguards. He wanted to make people not remember him. difficult.


    If there is a pirate, Chen Ze is sure that the pirate will definitely want to start robbery.


    And who the pirate is, Chen Ze probably knows it, that is the crew of the ship.


    These crew members Chen Ze noticed when they first boarded the ship. Each one was very strong and sturdy. Chen Ze knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person, most likely, a pirate entangled on the South American coast.


    He usually earns money as a crew member, but when he meets someone worthy of robbery, he immediately turns into a pirate who does not blink.


    Originally there were no tourists on the cruise ship, and the tourists on the ship did not seem to have any money. Therefore, Chen Ze felt that the crew would not do anything.


    But later, there was another Jiang Shaotian, a very high-profile Jiang Shaotian.


    Such a person, Chen Ze felt that it was abnormal for the pirates not to grab him. Therefore, Chen Ze was certain that these pirates would definitely take action, and he also noticed the expressions of these pirates, knowing that they might be in this two days.


    So he spoke, reminding quiet.


    It didn''t matter that Jiang Shaotian''s idiot died, but after all, it was considered that Chen Ze had contacted people during this period of time, so Chen Ze began to remind her.


    When she heard Chen Ze''s words, her brow frowned, and she also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "If there are pirates, then Jiang Shaotian''s bodyguards are probably not able to protect him." Quietly said.


    "It''s not very likely, it must be impossible to protect." Chen Ze said, faintly said, "I don''t know where these bodyguards Jiang Shaotian came from. Don''t look at them because they are tall and big, but they are just beautiful. If the pirates really do, these bodyguards will be killed in no time and there will be no feedback. "


    Those few Jiang Shaotian''s bodyguards, Chen Ze, also noticed. Although they all looked muscular and tall, Chen Ze could feel that these people were just fancy.


    Maybe it ��s okay to deal with ordinary people, but if it is against the pirates on this ship, they will die badly.


    And there is no doubt that Jiang Shaotian will do the same.


    However, Jiang Shaotian died, and Chen Ze did not care at all.


    "If that''s the case, then we are in danger. No, I have to find a way to contact my home and see if they can do anything about it." Quietly speaking, she realized the danger of today''s things, and quickly spoke.


    Talking, she picked up the phone.


    "Don''t find it, we are now on the sea, there will be no signal." Chen Ze said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Besides, if those pirates are going to do something, I''m afraid we have cut off our connection with the outside world. In this sea, it is impossible to contact any foreign aid. "


    "So, what should we do? If there are pirates, we are afraid there is no way to deal with them." Quietly, a worried expression appeared on his face.


    She also knows the cruelty of these pirates, and knows that if she falls into the hands of those pirates, she is afraid of death, so she is at a loss at this moment.


    "There is a way, it''s a very simple way." Chen Ze said, speaking lightly.


    "What method?" Quietly asked after hearing Chen Ze''s words, "Mr. Chu Feng, what can you do?"


    "It''s very simple. The way is to follow me, and I''ll keep you safe." Chen Ze said, explaining his method.


    "You, do you protect me?" Quietly choked, although she had seen Chen Ze''s skills before, knowing that Chen Ze''s skills were good, but she thought that it was only for ordinary junk.


    The pirate who did not blink in the face of this killing, and who must have carried a gun or even a heavy weapon, felt that Chen Ze was basically unable to fight back.


    Therefore, she did not expect that Chen Ze even said such a thing. It seemed that he did not look at these pirates at all.


    "Of course, a group of pirates, just chickens and dogs." Chen Ze said, and said lightly, "Do not mess with me, I will let them grab. If you mess with me, this group of pirates should be removed from the world."


    Talking, Chen Ze laughed.


    This smile was very sunny, but when I saw this smile, I remembered what Chen Ze just said.


    I don''t know why. Quiet shivered.


    She seemed to see that the pirates were killed in a scene of bloodshed because they provoked Chen Ze.

 Chapter 691： Pirate hands-on

    In the South American waters, inside a small cruise ship, late at night.


    Huh!


    A knock on the door sounded in Chen Ze''s room.


    At this time, Chen Ze was sitting on the sofa in the room alone, watching a movie. When he heard the knock, he came to the door and said, "Who."


    "Hello this guest, I''m a crew member on the boat and I''m here to bring you food. Didn''t you order a set in our kitchen half an hour ago?"


    Outside the door, a voice came from a person.


    "Oh, come in."


    Chen Ze said, and opened the door.


    Then, a staff member pushed the dining car into Chen Ze''s room.


    "Guest, this is your order. Our kitchen has just been prepared and I will bring it to you." The staff member said.


    "Oh, good."


    Chen Ze nodded, ignored the staff and the dining car, and watched the movie all the time, as if the movie was very attractive to him.


    The staff on the ship seemed to be surprised by Chen Ze''s attitude. He pushed the dining car to the dining table aside.


    However, the moment he lifted the set plate, the staff member showed a proud and somewhat cold smile. If this kind of smile is seen by ordinary people, I am afraid that I will immediately feel incomparable fear.


    "I guess, now you want to take out the pistol under the plate, ready to kill me."


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s voice sounded, still the kind of bland opening.


    However, after hearing what he said, the staff member froze directly, and the smile on his face froze, as if what secret had been revealed by Chen Ze.


    He turned his head, forced a smile, and then said, "Guest, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I just want to help you divide the meal."


    "Really? That''s good."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s head also turned around. He looked at the ship''s staff and smiled and said, "But if you really want to do it, then I can advise you to think carefully. Because in your hands At that moment, I will definitely twist your head off. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the staff member''s face changed drastically and became very ugly. He immediately unscrewed the set plate, and it turned out that a pistol was hidden underneath.


    "I want to see, how do you twist my head off and die?"


    The staff member''s expression on his face began to speak.


    While talking, he picked up his gun and aimed at Chen Ze.


    That''s right, this person was one of the pirates on the ship before, and it was the pirate who said that Chen Ze had to be solved by himself.


    He also knew that Chen Ze seemed to have some skill, but he did not take Chen Ze in his eyes at all.


    Because he has been in the pirate industry for many years, it can be said that he did not know how long he licked the knife and licked the blood. The so-called good skill, the so-called opponent with strong fighting ability, or the tourist, he has seen not much.


    But the end result was still the same, he was all killed by him, none of them missed the net.


    So this time, he believes the results will be the same. Even if Chen Ze''s skill is good, he also thinks he can still kill Chen Ze.


    boom!


    There was a gunshot in the room.


    Almost at the same time, a blood hole appeared in the pirate''s brows. He was directly penetrated by the gun held by Chen Ze in his head.


    Looking at the gun in front of Chen Ze, before the death, the pirate still showed an extremely shocked expression on his face: "How could it be so fast?"


    By fast, he means fast shooting.


    His own shooting speed is already the fastest in this group of pirates, and he also knows that even if he is placed in the elite army in the world, his speed is definitely in the top batch. This is how he is Stunts learned from years of pirate career.


    But right in front of him, he had just pointed a gun at Chen Ze, and at the time Chen Ze had no gun in his hand.


    But in a blink of an eye, his own gun had not had time to fire, Chen Ze had already completed the series of actions of taking out the gun, aiming at the brows and firing.


    This reaction speed, this firing speed, is too fast.


    Faster than the pirate expected, so even if he was hit in the eyebrow and killed instantly, his face still showed an extremely shocked expression.


    And in this look, his body fell heavily on the ground.


    Among the pirates, one of the strongest and the best, was easily killed by Chen Ze.


    "If you didn''t come to mess with me, I wouldn''t bother you even if you robbed me everywhere. However, since you came to mess with me, you pirates will not see the sun of tomorrow."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the body muttering to himself.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door.


    He knew that with his gunshot, I''m afraid there was a mess outside the door, and the pirates should have all done it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, the outside is the most dangerous.


    However, Chen Ze came out like this.


    The so-called danger, for him, what a jerk!


    At this moment, all outside the door was really messed up because of Chen Ze''s gunshot.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s gunshots in each room, they all reacted.


    In the quiet room, after hearing a gunshot, her face changed greatly: "Did the pirates start?"


    In Jiang Shaotian''s room, after hearing Chen Ze''s gunshot, Jiang Shaotian hadn''t responded yet, but several of his bodyguards stood up, and each of his faces became very vigilant: "It''s just a gunshot outside."


    The group of pirates ambushing in the corridor changed their faces after hearing the gunshot.


    The head of the face was a bit ugly, and said, "James is looking for death. I told him to use a silent pistol, so as not to frighten the grass, but he dared to use such a loud gun. Now these people in the boat must be They all know what happened. "


    "Boss, don''t be angry. Although James is really fighting against the grass, but I think he must have completed the task and killed the Chinese with good skills. What we have to do now is to get started and put all the rest All the guests are uniform, so that the money on this ship is ours. "A pirate spoke beside the pirate headed by him.


    "You''re right, everyone is doing it. There are those who dare to resist, let alone kill."


    The headed pirate nodded and immediately spoke.


    After hearing his words, all the pirates exposed their stern scenes, holding submachine guns in their hands, and shot at them.


    At the same time, he opened all the rooms with his feet one by one, and said, "If you don''t want to die, lie to me on the ground, or you can kill them all."

 Chapter 692： Who said i was dead

    "Give me a good party, dare to move, we will throw you into the sea to feed the fish, and don''t expect someone to come back to save you. This is the South American sea. No one will come to your rescue."


    Cruise ship, deck, the pirate headed in the middle of the group of pirates opening.


    This man is about forty years old, with a beard and a hooked nose, and looks extremely deep and cruel.


    In front of him, all the pirates were surrounded by guns and all the tourists lying on the deck.


    Although these tourists were vigilant in advance after hearing the gunshots, unfortunately, the pirates were so well prepared that they were quickly subdued by them, even without much effort.


    After subduing everyone, the pirates laughed proudly on their faces.


    Perhaps because of fear, one of the tourists shuddered.


    After seeing him trembling, the leader of the group of pirates turned somber, pointed at him, and said, "Come, throw him into the sea. I just said I wouldn''t move. This guy still dares to move , You can''t hang me. "


    Hearing his words, the pirates around him hurried around, set up the tourist who was trembling in fear, dragged him to the edge of the deck, and kicked him with his foot, although the tourist had already struggled hard, They begged for mercy, but they were sent to the sea mercilessly.


    As a result, the screams of the man were heard, and a whisper was heard, and the man fell into the sea without any sound.


    Seeing this scene, all the pirates laughed more proudly.


    And all the tourists lying on the ground were pale and scared, and no one dared to make any small moves, fearing that these pirates would stare at themselves again.


    Seeing them like this, the leader of the pirate nodded with satisfaction. He just wanted to kill chickens, tamarins and monkeys. Now when he sees everyone, he thinks the effect is very good.


    "Okay, next, everyone will give you all the money you carry, dare to have someone who doesn''t pay, and the end is the same as the one just now."


    At this moment, the leader in the middle of the pirate spoke.


    After hearing what he said, everyone rushed out of their money. Of course, more money is still in the room, and the money has been ransacked by these pirates.


    Watching the actions of the crowd, the pirate leader nodded with satisfaction, but suddenly, he seemed to see something, his face changed, and he said, "Come, drag that Chinese up."


    While talking, he pointed at Jiang Shaotian lying on the other side.


    Hearing this, a pirate near Jiang Shaotian surrounded him aggressively and dragged him in front of the leader.


    "Oh, forgive me, my king, please forgive me."


    While being dragged, Jiang Shaotian hurriedly spoke, begging for mercy.


    In fact, according to his past experience and his family conditions, he used to be arrogant, but now he can''t be arrogant at all.


    Not only was he not arrogant, but he was also extremely afraid inside, fearing the pirates in front of him.


    Because just now, the group of pirates rushed into his room, and even three of them killed five of their bodyguards, and those bodyguards did not have any ability to resist.


    Watching his bodyguards get beaten up in front of him, Jiang Shaotian was completely scared in place, and his heart was extremely scared of the pirates.


    Therefore, when dragged in front of the leaders of the pirates, he had no more stand, begging for mercy, and even holding the thigh of the pirate leader for life.


    "Beg for mercy? Want me to forgive you?" The pirate leader looked at Jiang Shaotian lying in front of himself, and smiled.


    "Yes, King, please forgive me, as long as you are willing to forgive me, I am willing to do anything." Jiang Shaotian quickly said.


    "Well, then you will pay me a million dollars now and I will spare you. Otherwise, you will also feed the fish." The pirate leader said.


    "One million? One million dollars, big, king, I don''t have it now, I don''t have so much money with me, I don''t have any money with me now." Jiang Shaotian stuttered.


    Hearing the words, the pirate leader frowned, his face gloomy: "What? No? Then I''m sorry."


    His main goal this time was actually Jiang Shaotian. He thought he could make a lot of money from Jiang Shaotian. However, I just found out that although Jiang Shaotian was very generous before, there was not much money left on his body, which made him very angry, so he dragged Jiang Shaotian to the front.


    He wanted to blast out as much money as possible from Jiang Shaotian, and now he heard Jiang Shaotian''s words, he was completely angry.


    With his words, several pirates came up again, trying to throw Jiang Shaotian out of the sea.


    "King, King Rao, King." Seeing the actions of the pirates, Jiang Shaotian''s scared soul was about to fly. He quickly said, "King, although I don''t have any money, I have another thing to give to the King. . "


    "What?" Said the pirate headed lightly.


    "Woman, an extremely beautiful woman." Jiang Shaotian began.


    "Oh? What kind of woman?"


    "Just her. Her name is Quiet and she is my classmate. King Wang is very beautiful. Many people chase her in our school, but as far as I know she hasn''t been in love yet, she must be a virgin, King. This is A baby, now I will dedicate her to the king. "Jiang Shaotian said, pointing to quiet.


    Hearing his words, quiet face changed directly. She didn''t expect Jiang Shaotian to do such a thing for her life. Although she did not like Jiang Shaotian, she felt that Jiang Shaotian was at least her student. Now I know that this guy is simply an unscrupulous bastard.


    "Really? But as far as I know you seem to like her, too, just give it to me?" The pirate chief said quietly, his eyes were very hot, and obviously he was very interested in quietness, especially After listening to Jiang Shaotian''s words.


    "It''s nothing. If you like it, King, I will give her to you. This **** has problems with eyes and head. I chased her for so long, she couldn''t be mine at all. Just so enthusiastic. I have no interest in this kind of cheap goods, and the king will dedicate it to you. "


    Jiang Shaotian opened his mouth and said viciously.


    After hearing what he said, Quiet''s face was completely ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was anxious, and said, "Jiang Shaotian, who are you calling cheap?"


    "It''s you who scolds you, don''t think you''re still a young lady. I already wanted to scold you. Who do you think you are? How dare you reject me, Jiang Shaotian, and be so enthusiastic about Chu Feng who didn''t know where to come You deserve this end. "


    Jiang Shaotian opened his mouth and said to quiet.


    He had wanted to say so quietly for a long time, but he was afraid of the quiet family forces before, but he dared not say it. Now he is finally seizing the opportunity.


    "Don''t put a shelf on the young lady, do you think someone will come to save you now? Chu Feng that **** long ago died, did you just hear the king said they would not? No one will come to save you , You''re done. "Jiang Shaotian said.


    They all heard just now. Hearing this group of pirates said that a pirate named James went to kill Chu Feng. When hearing this news, although in this environment, Jiang Shaotian was a joy in his heart and thought it was finally out. A bad breath.


    Quiet, however, was pale and couldn''t believe the news. Now after hearing Jiang Shaotian''s proposal again, her face went straight to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, Chu Feng''s kid is dead, and no one will come to your rescue, please give up." Jiang Shaotian said proudly when he saw the picture of quietness.


    The pirate leader, seeing these two people, showed an interested expression on his face. He was sure that the Chinese named Chu Feng was dead, because the man in action was his first tyrant, James. James started, just a Chinese, and he felt that he couldn''t live.


    Therefore, now hearing Jiang Shaotian and quiet words, he actually has a little interest in the Chinese man named Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, he is dead.


    "Who said I was dead."


    Just then, a voice came over.

 Chapter 693： Kill Jiang Shaotian

    "Who said I was dead!"


    �� At this moment, a voice spread through the entire deck. When hearing this voice, everyone looked at the source of the sound and looked inside the cabin.


    I saw a Chinese man standing at the door of the cabin, looking at everyone lightly.


    "Mr. Chu Feng !!!"


    I saw this man, and shouted in silence and excitement.


    She is so happy at this moment, even the happy ones are a little bit crying.


    She just thought that Chen Ze had been killed by the pirates, so she was very sad, but never expected that she now saw Chen Ze standing there intact.


    �� And Jiang Shaotian, and the pirates around him, especially the pirate leader, were all stunned.


    They thought, or were certain, that Chen Ze had been killed, so they never thought that he would appear again, and it seemed that nothing happened.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, hurry, run."


    Suddenly, quietly and loudly. In addition to her excitement, she immediately reacted again, knowing that it was a moment of crisis. If Chen Ze appeared here, he would probably be dead.


    Therefore, she immediately spoke, facing Chen Zedao loudly.


    "Hahaha, want to run, Chufeng, are you still running? Now here is all controlled by the pirate kings, you want to run, where can you run."


    Jiang Shaotian laughed immediately, he even stood up and opened his mouth to Chen Zedao.


    Although he was very surprised, he did not expect that Chen Ze was not dead. But then he was excited again. If Chen Ze was not dead, he felt that now he could take revenge and let Chen Ze know that he would offend him.


    Therefore, after speaking that sentence, he immediately said to the pirate leader next to him: "King, this guy is with the quiet group, you must not let him run away. Hurry, let''s get hold of it quickly he."


    He felt that Chen Ze, after seeing the scene here, was afraid to turn around and run away in fright, and he definitely did not want to give Chen Ze this opportunity.


    "Who said I''m going to run." Just then, Chen Ze''s voice came over again, and he said lightly, "It''s just a little ridiculous that you want me to run away just because you are a group of black people."


    He said, Chen Ze not only did not escape, but also slowly came over to the pirate side.


    "He''s crazy!!!!"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words and saw Chen Ze''s movements, thinking quietly, she thought that Chen Ze was completely crazy.


    In the face of dozens of pirates, I not only did not run, but also walked towards them. This is completely death.


    This is not crazy, what is it!


    And Jiang Shaotian, after seeing Chen Ze ��s actions, was stunned and immediately rejoiced. He also felt that Chen Ze was completely crazy. At this time, he not only did not run, but also dare to say such offensive pirates, Come over to the pirate.


    He didn''t know why Chen Ze did it, but he felt that Chen Ze was absolutely crazy.


    "King, get rid of this guy, this guy is so arrogant that he hasn''t even put your eyes on you and your kings. This kind of person has to teach him a lot and let him know about you. Great. "


    �� Jiang Shaotian immediately turned back and spoke to the pirate leader next to him. He wanted to use the hands of the pirates to kill Chen Ze directly.


    "To shut up."


    At this moment, the leader of the pirates spoke and scolded Jiang Shaotian directly, let Jiang Shaotian take a rest, and then dared not say anything.


    And the pirate leader, after saying this, he took two steps forward and said to Chen Ze: "You are alive, James? Where is he now?"


    The pirate leader is really surprised. He knows that the man who killed Chen Ze is his first tyrant James. This James does not blink. As a pirate, he does n��t know how many people have been killed. Those who have killed have never missed.


    Therefore, the pirate leader had previously determined that Chen Ze was killed, but now he was really surprised to see Chen Ze standing here, so he asked.


    "James? Oh, are you talking about the stupid guy who went to my room to deliver food? Want to kill me?" Chen Ze said lightly, "He was killed by me. Anyone who wants to kill There is only one person in my hand. He is no exception. You are no exception. "


    "Look for death."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the pirate leader''s face changed drastically. James, but his tyrant, was arguably his strongest. If James is dead, his power can be said to have weakened directly by a third.


    I heard Chen Ze said that after James had been killed by him, the pirate leader was furious and pointed directly at Chen Ze with the gun in his hand.


    He was not only him, but dozens of pirates around him raised their guns and pointed at Chen Ze.


    For a moment, Chen Ze was targeted by dozens of submachine guns.


    After being targeted by so many people, Chen Ze did not panic in any way, he just smiled slightly: "I have just said that anyone who wants to do something with me will only have one end. You are sure, you must also With me? "


    "Chu Feng, what are you arrogant about here? We now have dozens of guns aimed at you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you think you are a superman? Still zooming in here, I am now working with you, I see you How can you take me. "


    At this time, all the pirates have not spoken, and Jiang Shaotian couldn''t help it.


    Compared to all pirates, he is actually the person who wants Chen Ze to die the most. Today, he has already thought about this.


    Therefore, now hearing Chen Ze''s words, seeing that Chen Ze was so arrogant in the presence of so many people, he was a bit intolerable, and said.


    He said, he actually took a pistol out of his pocket and hit Chen Ze.


    �һ� This guy also has a self-defense pistol in his pocket. Unfortunately, when he was just facing a pirate, he didn''t dare to take it out, because he was afraid of being killed by the pirates.


    Now facing Chen Ze, he took it out.


    When she saw Jiang Shaotian took out a pistol, her face changed quietly, and she immediately called out Chen Ze''s name: "Mr. Chu Feng."


    boom!


    There was a gunshot, and before the quiet words were finished, she saw that Jiang Shaotian who took out the pistol had an additional gun hole in his brows, and his entire body fell down, completely dead.


    "Too much nonsense, more dead than dead."


    At this point, Chen Ze spoke. He blew the pistol in his hand, looked at Jiang Shaotian''s words, and said, "Well, who else wants to try it? I said it, and people who dare to do it with me, There will be only one. "


    He stabbed the pistol in his hand, still smoking, apparently the one he had just fired. 8)

 Chapter 694： condition

    "Dare to play with me, there will be only one. WWW �� KANSHU �� COM"


    Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    I stabbed him in his hand, I don''t know when he had a pistol. Just at the moment, he killed Jiang Shaotian.


    In fact, although Jiang Shaotian wanted to confront his opponent during the day, Chen Ze had not yet thought of killing him. At that time, Chen Ze was just trying to teach him a meal.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Shaotian was so overwhelmed that he wanted to be quiet for his life, and did not blink with these murderers, and robbed and killed pirates.


    This made Chen Ze intolerable, so just a moment later, Chen Ze killed him with a magic weapon.


    How strong is the Sword Fighting?


    I am in the hands of killing gods. It can be said that they are all invincible. No martial art is better than this gun fighting.


    Although Chen Ze has yet to reach this state, there is no problem in killing a small Jiang Shaotian.


    So it was just a moment ago that Chen Ze killed Jiang Shaotian. At the moment when Jiang Shaotian was dying, he didn''t know what kind of opponent he was facing.


    If he knows, then I am afraid that he would not dare to oppose Chen Ze or even do it anyway.


    All around, seeing the scene where Chen Zege killed Jiang Shaotian, all the pirates were silent.


    At this moment, they have no more arrogance, so they still have a look of shock and fear on their faces.


    They were shocked by Chen Ze''s shot just now, and they all had only one thought in their minds: "Fast, it''s too fast. How can there be such a fast gunman in the world. Look at the book WWW. Want KANSHU �� COM"


    They all saw the shot just now. Before that, it was Jiang Shaotian who had pulled out the gun, and aimed at Chen Ze, ready to hit Chen Ze.


    At that moment, Chen Ze actually finished pulling a gun, aiming, pulling the trigger, and killing Jiang Shaotian.


    And extremely accurate, killed Jiang Shaotian.


    The speed and accuracy of this firing are really a bit scary, so even these extremely arrogant pirates, after seeing Chen Ze''s shot, are silent, they all know this I''m afraid I met a master, a real master.


    In the face of this master, everyone is probably not safe.


    Therefore, the faces of these pirates faintly brought a hint of fear.


    Crackling! !! !! !! !!


    At this moment, an applause sounded. The applause was the pirate leader. He looked at Chen Ze and said, "Fast, fast marksmanship. No wonder James is not your opponent."


    Hearing the words of the pirate leader, Chen Ze smiled. In fact, he hasn''t reached the fastest speed just now. If he has really reached the fastest speed, Chen Ze knows that this group of pirates will probably scare one by one.


    But even so, the speed has shocked all pirates.


    "Okay, I can leave you alone or spare you this time." At this moment, the pirate leader spoke again, and he seemed to be planning to let Chen Ze go.


    "So what''s the condition?" Chen Ze said, speaking lightly.


    He knows that the pirate leader must be conditional. Chen Ze doesn''t believe that just by firing just now, the pirate leader can let the pirate leader directly frighten him. He must have said this conditionally.


    "Smart, I like to deal with smart people." The pirate leader said, "The conditions are simple, as long as you join us."


    It turned out that the condition of this pirate leader turned out to be Chen Ze to join them. After the loss of James, the leader knew that their pirate power had fallen a lot, and I am afraid that it might be swallowed up by other pirate forces in the nearby seas.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze''s fast gun, he was excited. He felt that if Chen Ze joined them, not only did their strength not decrease, but also a great improvement, so he spoke to Chen Zedao.


    ���� "Join you? Then there should be any reputation, I can''t say I''ll join you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling at the moment, everyone who knew him knew that his smile represented a kind of contempt.


    "Of course there is a vote, otherwise how can we believe that you really want to join us. The vote is also very simple. You just have to kill all the tourists on the deck. By the way, the woman with you will return it. You, she can not kill, others you have to kill all. "Pirate leader said.


    Although he wants Chen Ze to join, he also knows that it is not easy to get Chen Ze to join, especially to let Chen Ze join in sincerity.


    So he started to think of this method. Let Chen Ze kill the whole cruise ship by himself, so that Chen Ze cannot run anyway in the future.


    I heard the words of the pirate leader, everyone on the deck was stunned and screamed, very scared, afraid that Chen Ze would actually kill them.


    And they just saw that Chen Ze killed Jiang Shaotian without hesitation, which made them very afraid of Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of the pirate leader, Chen Ze smiled again, then shook his head: "I''d better give you a condition."


    "What conditions?" The pirate leader said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All of your pirates threw their guns into the sea, then tied themselves up and went to the police station to surrender after they landed, so I won''t take all of you now The pirates are all killed, how, this is my most benevolent decision. Chen Ze said.


    "What?" All the pirates were furious when they heard Chen Ze''s words.


    �ո� They just felt that Chen Ze was forced to go under the pressure and would agree to the conditions of their leader. But never expected that Chen Ze dare to say such a thing.


    With this remark, I simply didn''t take my eyes off.


    So all of a sudden, all the pirates were angry.


    "It''s good to have self-confidence, and you should be confident if you have the strength. But if you are arrogant, not only will it not do you any good, it will only cause you to kill yourself. You need to think clearly about this."


    At this moment, the pirate leader spoke. His face was already very gloomy, and he was very angry at Chen Ze''s words.


    Alas, he was still talking and still wanted to subdue Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze laughed out loud: "Hahaha, you are right. If you are arrogant, it will indeed lead to the killing of the body. But unfortunately, in the face of your gangs, I need to be arrogant ?


    �� Chen Ze continued to say: "I''m only talking about the facts. If you do not follow the conditions I said, then I''m sorry, all of you pirates will not see the sun tomorrow morning."


    Thailand''s most breasted female anchor new exciting _ love video exposure overwhelmed male hunger _ thirsty !! Watch online: meinvxuan1 !!

 Chapter 695： Destroy the pirates (on)

    "You are just trying to die. X"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, the leader of the pirate''s face completely chilled. Although he wanted to subdue Chen Ze, he was even willing to pay a small price for it.


    However, this price is not unlimited.


    Especially now that he heard Chen Ze say such arrogant words, he was completely angry.


    Through Chen Ze''s shot just now, he knows that Chen Ze''s marksmanship is very powerful, and it may even be the most powerful person he has ever seen in his life.


    But now they have dozens of guns aimed at him. The leader of the pirate believes that no matter how accurate Chen Ze''s marksmanship is. As long as he ordered, Chen Ze could be instantly sifted into a sieve.


    "Look for death? Maybe sometimes I do, but for you? I''m not qualified to let me do it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "You don''t just think you can take dozens of guns. Try me? Then you try it. By then, you will know how stupid your idea is. Dozens of guns, not thousands of guns aimed at me at the same time, I also want to hurt me Nothing, it''s ridiculous. "


    "Crazy."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone at the scene, whether it was pirates or tourists.


    Even there was still quiet, all this thought came up in their minds, and they all felt that Chen Ze was completely crazy.


    Although everyone knows that he is strong, he actually said that dozens of guns can''t even hurt his hair. If he wants to hurt him, he must take at least a few thousand guns.


    This, how is this possible.


    Everyone knows that ordinary people don''t even say dozens of guns, even facing a gun, that''s absolutely impossible to hide, and the ordinary people''s reaction ability is definitely not so good.


    Even the best among humans, such as the elite special forces of the army, and the top killer in the world, may be able to escape the shooting of several guns by relying on experience and physical fitness far beyond ordinary people.


    But that is also the limit. No matter who is being targeted by dozens of guns at the same time, there is absolutely no way to live.


    Now, Chen Ze doesn''t even put dozens of guns in his eyes. He claims that there are no thousands of guns, and he can''t even hurt his hair.


    This makes everyone feel incredible. Everyone just thinks that Chen Ze is crazy. If it is not crazy, how could he say such a thing.


    "Hahaha, hahahahahaha. Madman, it''s just a madman."


    At this moment, the leader of the pirate spoke and laughed.


    He only felt ridiculous when he heard Chen Ze''s words. Even dare to say that his dozens of guns can''t even hurt his hair, and he must have thousands of guns.


    This is not a lunatic, what is it.


    Therefore, the pirate leader laughed, and when he heard his laughter, all the other pirates also laughed, all laughing at Chen Ze, thinking that Chen Ze was really a lunatic.


    "Are you crazy? You will know if you try." Chen Ze said, facing the ridicule of the crowd, he just said lightly.


    "Okay, since you guys say so, then I will complete you." The pirate leader spoke, he calmed down, a hint of cold light in his eyes, and he had completely lost patience with Chen Ze, and decided to kill Chen Ze , "Shoot it, sifter this lunatic into me."


    Bang bang bang bang! !! !! !!


    With the words of the pirate leader, these pirates immediately fired.


    In fact, they have not looked at Chen Ze long ago, and they want to kill Chen Ze. I just saw that the leader was soliciting Chen Ze, so he didn''t take any action.


    Now when he heard the leader''s order to fire, they naturally shot immediately, and all of them laughed wildly as they shot.


    They felt that under such intensive attacks, Chen Ze would surely be sieved by them quickly.


    ���� Under their intensive shooting, the smoke quickly permeated and filled Chen Ze''s entire body, making everyone unclear about Chen Ze''s current situation.


    However, all the pirates still felt that Chen Ze had been killed and sifted by them.


    The reason is simple. Under such an intense gun rain attack, they do not believe that anyone in this world can survive. Even if you wear body armor, you will be punctured.


    "Seen it, this is the end of our fight against us, dare to oppose us, there is only a dead end, and there is no dead body."


    At this moment, the pirate leader opened his mouth, glanced at everyone, and said.


    Although he did not subdue Chen Ze, he wanted to kill Chen Ze again to make all the tourists honest, so he said at the moment.


    Hearing what he said, all the tourists were a little silent.


    In fact, I just saw Chen Ze, especially after seeing Chen Ze easily kill Jiang Shaotian, everyone had a spark of hope in their hearts, hoping that Chen Ze could save them.


    ���� But now, this hope is shattered. Under such intensive gun rain attacks, although they did not see Chen Ze''s end, they all felt that it was very terrible.


    So quiet and even pale.


    Her paleness is not because no one can save her, but sad, very sad, and sad that Chen Ze was sieved by these pirates here.


    So even she wanted to cry.


    Although she was in front of so many pirates, she still wanted to cry and wanted to work hard for these pirates.


    "I said, are you happy a little too early?"


    �� At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A voice came over.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was hesitated. Everyone''s face changed completely, and they all looked at the cabin side.


    I saw, the smoke was dispersed, and a figure appeared there. It was Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Chen Ze looked at the crowd lightly, not only did he not have any injuries, not even his clothes were torn.


    Yes, under such a dense attack just now, he didn''t even hit his clothes.


    "No, it''s impossible, how can it be, this is absolutely impossible."


    After seeing Chen Ze, the leader of the pirates completely choked and said with great surprise.


    He has been a pirate for many years, but he has never seen this situation. With so many gun attacks, he has nothing at all, and his clothes have not been broken.


    In this case, he felt totally impossible.


    Unless this happens, Chen Ze can avoid all bullets.


    However, a human being who wants to avoid dozens of bullets fired at the same time is completely impossible.


    �� People who can do this kind of thing, or should not be called people at all.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze intact, the pirate leader was completely panicked and pale.


    ͻȻ He suddenly felt that this time I''m afraid he had caused someone who should not be caused at all.


    "Well, now that I have shown it to you. Then you should die."


    At this moment, Chen Ze said, watching all the pirates. rw

 Chapter 696： Destroy the pirates (below)

    "Next, you should die too. Updates are almost ad-free."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said step by step towards the pirate.


    After hearing what he said, the pirate leader immediately turned pale and wanted to ask Chen Ze for mercy.


    ֪�� He knows that people who can survive such a dense gun rain, even without any incident, are not what he can afford.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about face at all, and just wanted to ask for mercy.


    "It was we who were wrong. We were all wrong just now. I''m really sorry. Please give us another chance. We will definitely correct it immediately and we will never be pirates again."


    The leader of the puppet spoke, completely disregarding the arrogance just now, immediately begging Chen Ze for mercy.


    This is how he survives. How many times, how many times before, he has fallen into despair, but because of his complete disregard for his face and begging for mercy, he has survived, and then found a chance to kill There was no exception to those who asked him to ask for mercy.


    So now, he doesn''t have any psychological obstacles, and immediately started begging for mercy.


    Of course, he still had an abacus in his heart, and was planning to wait for a chance later to kill Chen Ze.


    ���� "So, please have a lot of adults, just let us go. We are just bugs and we dare not stand in your way."


    The pirate leader spoke. Hearing what he said, the other pirates were okay. They all knew their leader''s means and capabilities, so they were not only able to accept it, but even to beg for mercy.


    ��٠The tourists are different. They did not even think of a pirate leader with dozens of pirates, a pirate who was just so arrogant just now.


    And his tone, his actions are so sincere, people immediately feel that he is speaking the truth, and want to forgive him.


    However, those who wanted to forgive him did not include Chen Ze. When he saw the pirate leader, Chen Ze smiled when he heard the words: "People like you want me to forgive you? Yes, but I There is only one way to forgive someone, and to kill him. So get ready to meet God. "


    Chen Ze spoke, apparently he did not intend to give this group of pirates this opportunity at all. He threw away the pistol in his hand, which was inconvenient to deal with these dozens of pirates, and took out a sword, a dragon sword.


    "It is your honor to die under this sword." Chen Ze said lightly.


    And all the pirates were silent after hearing Chen Ze''s words, especially the pirate leader, who gritted his teeth: "Okay, since you don''t give us a way to live, we are also welcome. Everyone shoot, be sure to shoot When this guy is killed, I don''t believe it. Only a Chinese, can really survive in front of so many of us and so many guns. "


    Bang bang bang bang! !! !! !!


    With the words of the pirate leader, all the pirates fired and fired madly, because they knew that to survive, Chen Ze had to be killed, so they are now firing wildly at Chen Ze.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after seeing the crowd firing, he took the dragon sword, flickered, and slashed at all the pirates.


    �� How fast is Chen Ze now? After the god-killing reaction skills were selected, no one could know at all.


    Therefore, all the tourists looked at Chen Ze and saw only one residual image of Chen Ze, and then a scream came out.


    This scream came from the group of pirates, and their guns did not hit Chen Ze at all. On the contrary, their lives were harvested by the dragon sword in Chen Ze''s hands, so naturally they kept screaming, the blood was flowing. , And even the head of the pirate was directly cut off by Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, the entire deck became the Shura field, the Shura field for all pirates.


    Although there were dozens of pirates, and each of these dozens also had submachine guns in their hands, they were devastated and killed by Chen Ze alone.


    ��ô "How, how is it possible, this, this Chinese, this Chinese is not a human, it is not a human at all."


    The pirate leader, watching Chen Ze slaughtering his men like a ghost, said that he was crazy.


    What happened at this moment was really beyond his expectation, so he couldn''t accept it completely and was going crazy.


    A human being could escape dozens of guns without any damage, and easily killed dozens of people.


    This ability, this skill, this pirate leader has never seen before.


    He didn''t even see it, he didn''t even think about it, so after seeing Chen Ze at this moment, he was really going crazy like he saw a ghost.


    Of course, he is not crazy yet. Looking at all the men killed by Chen Ze, he knows that tonight is over, and his pirate regiment is over.


    �� What he can do now is run away, run away quickly, and then get farther and farther away from this Chinese.


    boom! !! !! !!


    �� At this moment, an arm stretched out. Before the pirate leader had time to escape, the arm grabbed the pirate leader''s neck and raised him.


    "You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, you, are you a human or a ghost."


    The pirate leader opened his mouth, and even though his neck was choked, he still labored to open his mouth and looked at the person holding his neck and said.


    This person is Chen Ze.


    "Not a man or a ghost." Chen Ze said, looking at the pirate leader, and said in a voice that only he and the pirate leader could hear, "I, but killing gods."


    After finishing talking, Chen Ze threw his hand across the board and threw the pirate leader out of the boat.


    With a brief sound, the pirate leader fell into the water.


    At this moment, the ship is still a long way from the shore, so the fall of the pirate leader is equivalent to death.


    After all this, Chen Ze clapped his hands after killing all the pirates easily.


    The ability to fight God''s reaction ability is more useful than Chen Ze imagined, which makes Chen Ze very happy.


    A pirate regiment with dozens of people was completely vulnerable under his own hands, which made Chen Ze really happy.


    With the ability to kill God''s reaction, coupled with the previous killing of the sword and the magic sword, Chen Ze only felt at this moment, what is the feeling of invincibility.


    As he felt it, he turned his head and looked at all the tourists.


    I saw that all the tourists were afraid to get up.


    Although the pirates are all dead, they still dare not rise.


    They all looked at Chen Ze and they were completely shocked by Chen Ze.


    Without Chen Ze''s words, they didn''t even dare to get up.


    In their hearts, Chen Ze has completely become the master, they are the masters of life and death.

 Chapter 697： Quiet invitation

    Quiet, silent.


    On the deck, there was silence.


    �ο� All tourists lie on the deck, looking at the corpses of pirates not far away, all of them pale.


    Although this group of pirates has been killed by Chen Ze, the fear in the hearts of the people has not been reduced by half, or even increased a lot.


    This time, the fear that Chen Ze gave them was too great. One person killed these dozens of pirate groups, and was still under the fire of this pirate group.


    This ability really shocked everyone, so they all lay on the ground, didn''t dare to move, didn''t dare to raise their heads, just looked at Chen Ze''s heel.


    "Well, get up, the pirates have been destroyed. What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze said lightly.


    ��Ȼ Of course he saw that the crowd was frightened by himself, and he himself expected this situation, so he said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone slowly stood up, but they still didn''t know what to say. They looked at Chen Ze one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Seeing their appearance, Chen Ze shook his head. He said nothing and turned towards the cabin.


    He knew that if he stood there, I''m afraid these tourists would still look like a frightened little white rabbit.


    After seeing Chen Ze walk away, after seeing Chen Ze''s figure completely disappeared, all the tourists breathed a sigh of relief, one by one, the smiles of the rest of the disaster were revealed.


    Of course, more of Chen Ze''s shock and fear.


    What they know tonight, they all know, will be hard to forget in their lifetime.


    Pirates with dozens of people still have submachine guns in their hands. Armed gangs of this level are already very powerful.


    But in front of a Chinese, it was so vulnerable. This Chinese was not only able to easily escape the fire attacks of this group of pirates, but even used a sword, a cold weapon, to solve this group of pirates.


    This kind of force, such things, really impressed them, making them unforgettable in their lives.


    Tonight, it will be a memory of their eternal life.


    Chen Ze''s face will also be a face that they will never wear away.


    "This person is really too strong."


    I looked at the passage where Chen Ze disappeared, everyone thought.


    And now, inside the room.


    Chen Ze has returned to his room and sat back on the sofa in his room.


    He closed his eyes and slowly realized what had just happened.


    Just now, he used the reaction ability of killing God to escape from the fire wall composed of dozens of people easily. This was something that Chen Ze could never do in the past.


    But now, he did it easily. He knows that this is the reason for the skill drawn on the boat this time.


    The skill of killing the reaction ability of God is really a little too bad.


    This skill is combined with the magic sword fighting and the magic sword, plus the power of the dragon sword, the power is really too great.


    Armed pirates with dozens of people were simply vulnerable in front of him.


    If I want to fight against Chen Ze in this state, I am afraid that it is really possible to move thousands of troops.


    Of course, the premise is that Chen Ze will no longer continue to draw and will not continue to become stronger. Otherwise, even an army of thousands of people may not be enough.


    "This feels good."


    Finally, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s door was knocked.


    "Come in." Chen Ze said.


    Then a figure came in. She is no one else, just quiet.


    After Xu quietly walked in, she smiled at Chen Ze and said, "Mr. Chu Feng, you are so amazing. I knew you were so good, I shouldn''t worry about you just now."


    I was a little bit surprised by Chen Ze. After thinking that after seeing that he easily killed the dozens of pirates, Chen Ze would be as afraid of Chen Ze as those on the deck, or even stay away.


    But he didn''t expect that the attitude of quietness didn''t seem to change.


    "What''s up on the boat now?"


    Chen Ze spoke, he asked this question.


    "Order has been restored, and some good crew members have also been rescued by us. They were previously locked by the pirates at the bottom of the cabin. Now they are all out, and our ship can land normally." "But it is."


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Everyone seems to be scared of you. When you mention you, all of them are faceless. It seems that what happened on the deck just scared them all." Quietly said.


    When Chen heard the quiet words, Chen Ze smiled.


    He had already expected this situation, and ordinary people must have been scared when they saw such a scene.


    As for himself, he was feared by them, but he was regarded as a salvation benefactor. This didn''t make sense to Chen Ze, so he didn''t care.


    He looked quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a bit of quiet.


    "Girl, aren''t you afraid of me?" Chen Ze said, looking quietly.


    "Afraid? Why be afraid?" Said quietly with a smile, "You are a bit cruel on the deck, but I haven''t seen this kind of scene, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Of course, I only saw two gangs Human fire, like you, killing dozens of pirates by one person, I have never seen it. "


    After hearing the quiet words, Chen Ze was silent again.


    Listening to the meaning of quiet, Chen Ze knew that what she said was probably her family''s affairs, that is to say, her family had at least such an incident.


    It seems that the quiet family is going to be a little more interesting than what Chen Ze had imagined before.


    In such a chaotic place in South America, there is actually a lot of power. All of a sudden, Chen Ze really became interested in a quiet family.


    "Girl, it looks like your family is more interesting than I thought." Chen Ze smiled.


    "My home is nothing, just a bit of power and thugs in the local area. Of course, without such a thug as Mr. Chu Feng, you are really great." Quietly speaking, suddenly she seemed to think of something, " But Mr. Chu Feng, if you are a little interested in my house, would you like to come to my house as a guest? I just reciprocate your life-saving grace. "


    "Your home?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, my house, can I go?" Quietly, she looked at Chen Ze with anticipation. She was very much looking forward to Chen Ze''s visit to her house.


    "go with."


    Chen Ze thought for a while, then spoke, and finally spit out the word.

 Chapter 698： settle down

    At the dock, a group of South American police guarded the dock, waiting for a ship to dock. Updates are fast without ads.


    Last night they got the news that the ship was attacked by pirates.


    ���� When I heard this news, the first reaction of these policemen was that everyone on the ship was probably over. These policemen had been teaching the pirates all year round, and naturally knew the strength and brutality of these pirates.


    I was caught by them and boarded the ship, and everyone inside could not survive.


    Therefore, they all know that the ship is over, and they are ready to collect the corpses for all the tourists of the ship.


    But this group of police never expected that after a while, another news came over.


    The group of pirates was killed on board.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the group that killed the pirates was just one person.


    Even more exaggerated is that the man still greeted the group of pirates with dozens of guns and then destroyed the group of pirates.


    Upon hearing this news, the first reaction of this group of policemen was completely impossible. They all knew the fighting power of this group of pirates, so they knew that it was not a single person, that is, ten elite policemen. I am afraid that it would be impossible to destroy them or even defeat them. It''s impossible.


    So one person can do this kind of thing? And how could it be possible to face the attack from the pirates? This is simply impossible.


    However, soon afterward, news came over in succession, and all the news proved this thing. There was such a person. One person defeated the pirates and killed them.


    And this person seems to be a Chinese.


    Therefore, this group of policemen rushed over and waited at the dock in advance, wanting to know what this person was like.


    Soon, the ship appeared to all the police, and then slowly entered the dock and docked.


    Then all the police rushed forward to meet the magical figure who killed all the pirates.


    ���� "Report, no, we didn''t find it here."


    "None of us, not us."


    "This is also our case, there is no trace of that person."


    ...


    The police, who were caught on the deck of the cabin, said that these people wanted to find the Chinese who had killed the pirates first, but found that they could not be seen anywhere in the cabin.


    "What''s going on? Where did that person go? That one group killed the entire Chinese pirate group."


    Hearing all the police, a police chief spoke and watched all the tourists say.


    ���� "It seems, it seems to have disembarked early."


    At this moment, one person spoke.


    "what?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the police chief and all the policemen held back: "Early? Disembark early?"


    Yes, disembarked in advance, Chen Ze disembarked in advance.


    More accurately, he disembarked early with quietness.


    At this moment, he and Quiet rented a car in this small country in South America, and then drove towards the quiet home.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Chu Feng, you will even run away? Originally, I saw that you were facing the pirate''s momentum, and thought you were not afraid of heaven."


    On the highway, the co-pilot quietly spoke and looked at Chen Ze with a smile. She took Chen Ze off the boat with her in advance, jokingly known as escape.


    I heard her say, and Chen Ze smiled: "Of course I have nothing to be afraid of, except that there is no need to waste time in front of the police. My time is precious."


    "Yes, your family is going in this direction."


    Chen Ze spoke again and looked at the road ahead.


    "Yes, just drive straight ahead, but it''s a bit far, maybe another two to three hours." Quietly.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded, then continued to drive towards the front.


    He really got a little interest in the quiet home, so he wanted to go and take a look. However, in fact, although he has not contacted Anjia, he has already made a rough guess about it.


    I walked on this road for about three to four hours again, which took an hour more than what Quiet said. Chen Ze took the quiet and finally opened the door to the quiet home.


    But this doorway is completely different from the doorway of other people.


    There is a black iron door standing here. There are various latest monitors and microphones on the iron door. Around the door, there is an extremely long wall with barbed wire on the wall.


    Obviously, this quiet home is a manor, and it is a quite large manor.


    "interesting."


    Looking at the door of the manor, Chen Zemuttered to himself, he felt that the quiet home was getting closer and closer to his previous conjecture.


    Quiet and quiet, after seeing the door of her home, she walked down and pressed the microphone.


    Then, the voice of the call came out of the microphone.


    "It''s me. I''m back. Open the door."


    After hearing that the microphone was turned on, he said quietly.


    "Miss Er? Is it Miss Er, you are back?" There was a voice over the microphone.


    I heard this voice and said quietly, "It''s me, open the door."


    "Okay, Miss Two, we''ll open the door for you right away."


    There was a voice from the microphone, and then a bang, the black iron door was opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then quietly returned to the co-pilot, and said: "Mr. Chu Feng, let''s go Right. Although we are now at the gate, there is still a long way to go to our house. We still have to drive in. "


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, then drove inwards with a quiet.


    With his back open, Chen Ze looked up around.


    I saw that this is indeed a very large estate.


    In the manor house, various flowers and trees are planted, and there are people dressed as servants who are packing these flowers and trees.


    In addition to the servants who cleaned the flowers and trees, there were also people who were wearing black suits, wearing sunglasses, and didn''t seem to have arms around their waists. These people seemed to be the man''s bodyguards.


    After they saw the silence, they greeted each other quickly. The quiet side also nodded with a smile.


    "Girl, it looks like your house is really influential."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke. He knew how difficult it was to build such a large estate in South America, and he was still Chinese.


    Because of this quiet family power, Chen Ze feels stronger than his previous imagination.


    "It''s all floating clouds. It looks lively, but it''s just like that, it''s meaningless." Quietly speaking, apparently she didn''t catch cold.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze just smiled.


    He is now interested in quiet parents and grandparents.


    A Chinese who can build such a manor in South America is definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 699： peaceful

    "Miss Er, you are back!"


    I walked into the villa of the quiet house, and immediately met a man in his 50s and 60s, and said to the quiet.


    �� Although this man is old, he has a lean body and is obviously the kind of person who has experienced strong winds and waves.


    "I''m back Li Bo, by the way, my sister? Why didn''t I see her?"


    ���� Quietly, he looked inside the villa and said. Inside the villa, there was silence.


    "Oh, Miss, went out to discuss business, and should come back later." The man said, "Miss Er didn''t tell us before you came back, so Miss didn''t know, so I didn''t wait for you."


    "I have something to say in advance when I go back to my house, my sister went out to talk about business and talk about business." Quietly laughed.


    Apparently, she didn''t inform them to settle in advance this time. Otherwise, judging by the forces they settle in, it is absolutely impossible for quiet to encounter such a thing as pirates.


    "Miss two, this is it!" At this moment, the Li Bo spoke and looked at Chen Ze, who was quiet behind him.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was standing quietly behind him, quite restless.


    This Li Bo looked at Chen Ze with some surprises. Because in his memory, quiet has never brought anyone back, especially men.


    "Ao, this is Chu Feng, a friend I met on the way back." Quietly, he introduced to Li Bo.


    Of course, she did not tell Li Bo that Chu Feng had killed dozens of pirates on board.


    "Ao, hello Mr. Chu."


    �� Li Bo spoke and looked at Chen Zedao. Then he lowered his head, but there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    "Hello Li Bo."


    Chen Ze smiled slightly and nodded.


    Then, quietly arranged Chen Ze to live in a room in her villa, and then went to the room to chat with Chen Ze for a while, then it became dark, but the quiet sister An Ning had not returned Chen Zebian and the quiet had dinner and then returned to the room.


    "Settle down, settle down, An Ning alone can maintain this fairly large settlement, I really don''t know what kind of woman she is."


    When Chen returned to the room, Chen Zemuttered to himself.


    After coming to the home today, Chen Ze knew a lot of things that he didn''t know before.


    It turned out that this home was indeed founded by a quiet grandpa. Her grandpa came to South America and worked hard to create a world.


    Her father is also a father and son, and will continue to expand his family.


    Unfortunately, her grandfather died more than a decade ago. Her parents also died a few years ago, and now this huge settlement is maintained by her sister An Ning.


    A woman, who was able to grasp such a large Chinese force in a place far away from China like South America, really admired Chen Ze, and of course, she became quite curious about her quiet sister.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s door was knocked.


    "Come in." Chen Ze said.


    "Hello Mr. Chu Feng, our young lady is back. She is now in the meeting room and says she wants to see you, so I specifically asked you to come over."


    A maid came in and said to Chen Ze.


    "Miss? Want to see me?"


    �� Chen Ze spoke and asked lightly.


    "Yes, Miss is in the conference room now. Mr. Chu Feng, if you are convenient now, can you go with me?" The maid asked.


    "of course."


    Chen Ze nodded and said with a smile.


    He is now interested in this quiet sister, so seeing her invites herself, then Chen Ze naturally agrees to the past.


    So immediately, Chen Ze followed the maid.


    Then, led by the maid, he walked to the door of this meeting room.


    Huh!


    The servant girl knocked on the door of the conference room and said, "Miss Chu, Mr. Chu Feng is here."


    "Let him in."


    Ů In the conference room, there was a female voice. The voice was very nice. From the voice, it can be judged that even if the owner of this voice is not a stunning beauty, it should be a big beauty who does not lose to quiet.


    I creaked.


    The door of the conference room was opened, and several men with sunglasses and bodyguards stood at the door, apparently protecting the tranquility.


    ���� They looked at Chen Ze with great vigilance. Judging from their size and body momentum, each one should be the most elite bodyguard.


    Suddenly stared at by the most elite bodyguards, Chen Ze just smiled, and then entered the conference room.


    I saw a woman sitting at the front of the conference room, looking at a document in her hand, and the person standing next to it was the same Li Bo that Chen Ze saw during the day.


    And this woman Chen Ze knew that it was a quiet sister, peaceful.


    But at this moment she looked down at the documents in her hand, and Chen Ze could only see her side.


    And just this side face, people can feel that this woman must be a big beauty.


    Although she is a beauty, but this woman reveals a strong momentum of the superior, as if everything is in her hands.


    ���� In addition to these bodyguards in the conference room, if any ordinary person enters this environment, he will be paralyzed and scared immediately.


    Of course, Chen Ze wouldn''t be like that.


    After seeing An Ning, a step of Golden Knife Malaysia, he just sat across from An Ning like this, as if he didn''t take An Ning and everything in this conference room into his eyes.


    When I saw him, no matter whether it was Li Bo or the most elite bodyguards, they all looked a little surprised at Chen Ze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They did not expect that Chen Ze''s courage was so big. In the current atmosphere, nothing happens.


    "Miss Anning, I don''t know what you''re looking for?"


    Chen Ze spoke, ignoring the eyes of Li Bo and those bodyguards, and said lightly.


    At this time, An Ning finally raised his head and looked at Chen Ze.


    Instantly, if other men were sitting opposite An Ning and saw the appearance of An Ning, they would be shocked to speak.


    Quiet is already a big beauty, but she''s a far cry from her sister. If she is a lily, then her sister is Iceberg Snow Lotus.


    Yes, although quiet sometimes can be very cold, but the kind of cold can be felt, it''s all quiet, she is actually a sunny girl in essence.


    But Anning is different. The cold temperament on her face seems to be born. Although she is very beautiful, but with her cold temperament, it makes people completely afraid to have close thoughts. That iceberg is snowdrop-like.


    But Chen Ze is different. After getting the system, what kind of scene has he never experienced and what kind of beauty has he never seen.


    Therefore, even if he is peaceful, he is not at all worried or scared.


    He just smiled slightly and looked at An Ning.


    "Being able to sit so calmly in this atmosphere, Mr. Chu Feng, you can get the closeness of my sister, and it seems to make sense."


    At this moment, An Ning spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said. 8)

 Chapter 700： Crisis of Settlement (1)

    "Mr. Chu Feng, it seems to make sense to get close to my sister."


    An Ning looked at Chen Ze and said.


    She was a bit surprised, but Chen Ze was so calm.


    The reason she wanted to see Chen Ze was because she had just heard back that her sister had returned quietly, and it wasn''t that she came back alone, but also brought a man back.


    After hearing the news, An Ning was taken aback because she knew that her sister had never done such a thing in the past and never brought a man home.


    She thought that the man she brought would be her classmate, but after a careful inquiry, she knew that it was just a man she met on the way back, and she had never touched a few men at all.


    After hearing the news, An Ning frowned. She was worried that her sister was cheated by a man who would coax the girl, so she immediately wanted to see Chen Ze, and deliberately put on such a momentum, thinking To scare Chen Ze.


    But she didn''t think of it at all, and Chen Ze didn''t respond at all, and she didn''t seem to take her attitude at all.


    After hearing An Ning''s words, Chen Ze smiled: "Thank you for the compliment, but Miss An Ning, I think you come to me now, it should not be to praise me specifically."


    "Of course." An Ning nodded. "I want to see what kind of man he is, and he can get close to my sister. Quiet is my only sister. I don''t want her to be cheated by any man. "


    Talking, An Ning watched Chen Ze tightly.


    In her gaze, Chen Ze said lightly: "So now, what kind of person do you think I am, Miss Anning? Is it someone who will lie to your sister?"


    "This one."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning didn''t know how to answer.


    She thought that Chen Ze was the kind of **** who would coax the girl, so she got close to her sister. But now it seemed that she felt completely different.


    The man in front of her felt a sense of uncertainty.


    You must know that An Ning has inherited the family business for many years, and maintains a Chinese power in a place like South America, then she must have her excellence.


    And An Ning''s excellence is that she looks at people very much.


    But now, she couldn''t understand the man in front of her and didn''t know who the man was, so she frowned slightly.


    Seeing An Ning frowned slightly, Chen Ze smiled lightly: "Miss An Ning, who am I? You should not worry about it now. Now, you should have something more distressed. And this thing, I am afraid It is a crisis for your entire home. "


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning was immediately shocked.


    Because she was really worried about one thing at the moment, something that might endanger the whole family.


    But she never said this to Quiet, let alone how she would be known by the man in front of her.


    "How do you know?" An Ning said, Shen Shen asked.


    "It''s very simple. I felt something wrong when I entered your door. Although it seems to be peaceful on the surface, but whether it''s your bodyguard or some servants, there is some restlessness, especially those bodyguards. This one seems to be ready to fight at any time. I am afraid that there must be a crisis that may endanger your entire home. "Chen Ze said.


    From the moment he entered the door, he knew that there was something wrong with the house, but he didn''t tell these things, and he didn''t tell quiet.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning didn''t say anything, it was tantamount to Chen Ze''s words.


    "It looks like Miss Anning, you have acquiesced to me." Seeing Anning like this, Chen Ze smiled and said, "Then I guess what the crisis is, I am afraid that this is a business with your family." It''s related. To be more precise, it''s related to the drug business you set up. "


    "what!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s remarks, whether it was An Ning or Li Bo beside her, her face changed greatly.


    That''s right, although they set up a home and do a lot of business in South America, the core business is actually the underground drug business.


    They settled down not only in the drug business, but in terms of scale, they should also be drug lords, a local drug lord in South America, a small country. Starting from a quiet grandpa, he has been doing drug business in South America. After three generations of hard work, he has become one of the big drug lords in this country.


    It''s just that this is an underground business, after all, it can''t be taken on the countertop. Therefore, what the family set up is also quite hidden, and even the quiet ones don''t know that their family actually does this kind of thing.


    Now, this secret was told by an outsider.


    So naturally, their faces have changed greatly.


    Even the thought of killing the dead appeared in their minds.


    "Don''t want to kill people, don''t want to fight with me."


    At this moment, Chen Ze said lightly, he looked at An Ning and Li Bo next to him: "This Li Bo next to you is indeed a master, but if he dares to do something with me, I''m afraid for ten seconds. I can cut off his head inside. The bodyguards behind them are indeed extremely powerful for ordinary people. But to me, they are nothing but chickens and dogs, which can be solved at any time. It ��s just scum. So do n��t think about doing it to me, or you wo n��t be able to pay for the consequences. ��


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, both Anning and Li Bo''s face became extremely ugly. None of them thought that Chen Ze was such a arrogant person.


    Li Bo is indeed a very high-skilled man. Actually, he was the bodyguard of Grandpa Quiet 30 years ago. He followed Grandpa Quiet and laid the world. In that year, his skill was one of the important reasons why Grandpa Quiet succeeded in taking root in South America.


    Therefore, Li Bo has always been very confident in his skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I did not expect that now he actually meets a person who can cut off his head within ten seconds, so he is naturally very ugly .


    "Sir, you are too confident." Li Bo said, facing Chen Ze.


    "Confidence? I''m talking about facts." Chen Ze smiled lightly. "In fact, you thank you for your drug business, but you have never sold drugs to East Asia. If you sold to East Asia, Drugs, you have no chance to speak to me at all, and I will kill all of you at once. "


    Chen Ze said, selling drugs to East Asia is actually selling drugs to China, and China has the largest market in East Asia.


    So when Chen Ze found out that Anjia was in the drug business, he immediately sneaked into the location of Anjia''s secret ledger and wanted to see where Anjia''s drugs were sold.


    Although the location of the house''s secret ledger is secret, it is almost impossible for outsiders to sneak in, but for Chen Ze, a thief skill, this is not difficult at all, he easily sneaked in.


    And if they settle down, if they dare to sell drugs to East Asia, then even if they are quiet family members, Chen Ze won''t mind killing them all.


    However, after checking it, Chen Ze found that although they were in the drug business, they still maintained their conscience and did not sell drugs to East Asia. Therefore, Chen Ze was willing to sit here and exchange more with them.


    However, at this moment Anning was in a turbulent state of mind.


    It is already a secret for them to set up a drug business, and where to sell is even more secret.


    But now, Chen Ze has spoken these two secrets, which surprised her so much.


    Instantly, she felt as if everything she had had been seen through by Chen Ze.


    "What kind of man is this man?"

 Chapter 701： Crisis of Settlement (Part 2)

    "So, the crisis in which you settle down should be the drug business."


    In the room, Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    An Ning and Li Bo were still immersed in the shock just now, but they did not respond. They were all a little shocked. I did not expect that Chen Ze knew everything, as if nothing could hide them.


    However, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning quickly responded, and she smiled bitterly: "You can''t hide anything from you, Mr. Chu Feng."


    "Then let''s talk, what is going on?" Chen Ze said.


    "Ah, that''s it." An Ning said, it was originally top secret, let alone Chen Ze, even if she was quiet, she didn''t intend to tell. But now, since Chen Ze seems to know everything, An Ning does not want to hide Chen Ze.


    "I think Mr. Chu Feng, you should also know that the two major drug producing areas in the world are the Golden Triangle, and the other one is our South America, especially our South America, which accounts for more than 60% of the world''s drug supply, and the annual global turnover I''m afraid it''s over hundreds of billions of dollars. "An Ning said.


    Hearing her introduction, Chen Ze nodded. He also knows that South America is currently the world''s largest drug production base. Although the Golden Triangle is more famous in East Asia, the size of the Golden Triangle is much smaller than that of South America.


    It can be said that the scale of South America is the largest in the world.


    "And we settled down, starting from my grandfather''s generation, and until today, we still have a certain status among South American drug producers. Especially in this small South American country where we are now, we settle down is the largest drug producer One of the manufacturers. Therefore, we have settled down in the home, and our identity as Chinese has attracted the jealousy of other manufacturers. "


    An Ning opened his mouth and continued, "Of course, if only jealous is okay. Since my grandfather''s generation, we have been jealous of these local people and other gambling producers. This is nothing. But recently it is different. Recently We settled into a very dangerous situation because of one thing. "


    "What? What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hey, that''s actually the case. In this country, in addition to our home, there is another big drug-producing family. This family is also our Chinese. It was founded by another Chinese who came to South America to work with my grandfather. At the beginning, the relationship between that family and my grandfather''s house was very good. Because both sides are Chinese, they can also help each other in this foreign country. But later, because of the competitive relationship, the relationship became worse and worse. That generation has almost become an enemy. "An Ning said.


    "So, is it trouble for them to come to you this time?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, no." An Ning said, "They did find a door some time ago, but not to find trouble. They wanted to cooperate with us to set up a drug business together, but I decisively rejected them. They wanted to cooperate. This is an opportunity for us to settle down and improve their relationship, but the business they have cooperated with has never been settled by us, so they have been rejected. "


    "A business that your family has been reluctant to do?" Chen Ze said, as if he had thought of something, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes. "Muff, is it the business of selling drugs to East Asia?"


    "That''s it." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning nodded and smiled bitterly. "Our family has made an oath from my grandfather''s generation. It''s absolutely necessary to do this kind of drug business, so we will never do it. Drugs are sold to East Asia and domestically, so that drugs can harm our own people to sell this kind of destructive business. So we can only reject them. "


    "Then this family dared to do this kind of business, aren''t they afraid of retribution?" Chen Ze said with a cold voice.


    If only selling drugs, Chen Ze can ignore it. But if you sell drugs to China, no matter who this person is, how strong the family is, Chen Ze will never let them go.


    "This, as far as I know, people in that family and my grandfather have had similar vows. But this person has been dead for many years. They do n��t plan to keep the vow if they want to. If drugs are sold domestically, the domestic market is vast and the annual profit is at least one generation. "An Ning said.


    "Really? If this is the case, then I can only say that this family is looking for death." Chen Ze said, and said quietly after hearing Anning''s words.


    His tone was calm, but when he heard what he said, whether it was tranquility or Li Bo, who protected it, he felt a kind of chill in his mind.


    They seemed to see the scene where this family was killed by Chen Ze because of this incident.


    All of a sudden they were speechless.


    However, at this time, Chen Ze said again: "But even so, I don''t think it would be such a serious crisis with your power."


    "It should have been like this. Although the power of this family is strong, it is only half the pound to settle with us. If only they want to do something, we will never be afraid of being settled." An Ning said, "Since my parents passed away, I have mastered After we settled down, our power to settle down continued to decline. And this time, in addition to their families wanting to deal with us, I also received news that many other drug manufacturers and drug dealers in the surrounding areas intend to join in and destroy our home. . "


    Then, An Ning smiled bitterly again.


    If it was only that family, she knew that there was no need to be afraid of their home. But this time is different, this time she received the news. In addition to this family, there are other drug dealers joining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They even want to work together to divide up the entire family.


    Although the power to settle down is large, An Ning also knows that if these families start to work together, they may settle down.


    "Yes, if your home is destroyed and your power is divided up. If you sell drugs to East Asia and China, the money you can make this time is astronomical. No wonder these drug lords will join forces." Chen Ze spoke.


    "If it was just these drug lords, then we did not mean that we were completely incapable of resisting. But I received news that this time, in order to ensure that we could destroy our home, they even cost the entire Kevin killer a large price. Regiment, known as the number one killer group in South America and the eighth in the world. "


    "South America''s number one, the world''s eighth killer group." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, this killer group is the first killer group in South America, and it is also ranked eighth in the world. If their entire group is dispatched, then our home can''t be resisted anyway this time. This killer group is a bit too scary. There is no drug lord in South America who is not afraid of them. So recently, we have settled in such an atmosphere. "


    An Ning said, what she was most afraid of was not the poisonous puppets. If it was only those poisoned puppets, An Ning believed that with their knowledge and preparations, they would definitely be able to keep their home.


    But joining the Kevin Killer Group is totally different. This killer group is very famous in South America. As long as you can afford the starting price, there is no legend that they can''t kill them.


    Even if it is the largest drug lord in South America, there is almost no fighting back against them.


    Therefore, they are the reason for this fear of tranquility. This is also the biggest crisis of this settlement.


    "The eighth killer group in the world is a bit interesting."


    Hearing Anning''s words, Chen Ze smiled again.

 Chapter 702： Not a simple character

    "Yes, it is the eighth killer group in the world. The Kevin killer group is ranked first in South America and the eighth in the world."


    An Ning nodded, anxious.


    The pressure on the eighth killer group in the world is too great. If there is no eighth killer group in the world, then she has the confidence to resist all the poisonous attacks.


    But now it''s different. This Kevin Killer Group is really a bit scary. All the killers in it are masters with excellent skills.


    If they took it out by themselves, they could shake the entire underground world of South America. Now the whole regiment was called in to deal with their own home.


    Because of this, she sent a large number of bodyguards back to protect the base camp, so it was so wrong to settle in.


    She also thought about what could be done to deal with the eighth-ranked killer group in the world, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of any way.


    This Kevin Killer Group is too difficult for her to resist.


    "If I can help you solve this Kevin Killer group, can you solve the remaining drug lords yourself?"


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke.


    Hearing his words, An Ning said subconsciously: "This is fine, as long as you can solve the Kevin Killer Group, then we have the confidence to deal with the remaining drug lords."


    But after speaking, she reacted. What did Chen Ze say? "Why, what? Mr. Chu Feng, you solved the Kevin Killer, are you alone?"


    "Yes, I''m alone." Chen Ze started, smiling slightly.


    "How is this possible, how can one person deal with the entire Kevin Killer Group."


    An Ning shook her head immediately. She felt that Chen Ze''s statement was completely mythical.


    How can this be solved by one man, one man alone, this is absolutely impossible.


    Kevin Killer Group, that is the first killer group in South America and the 8th in the world. It is absolutely impossible for one person to solve this killer group.


    Not only An Ning, Li Bo next to her, but even the bodyguards who were standing at the door, after hearing the words of Chen Ze, they all showed shocked expression on their face, or shook their heads desperately. Totally impossible.


    "What''s impossible, a killer team ranked only eighth in the world, how good it is."


    Seeing the crowd, Chen Ze laughed.


    He can kill even the third killer group in the world, and the eighth in the world. Whatever it can be, he doesn''t even look at it.


    However, others do not know Chen Ze''s experience.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, his mind was completely different from Chen Ze.


    When Anning and Li Bo heard Chen Ze''s words, they felt that Chen Ze was a little too crazy.


    He is alone, and even if he has a little skill, how can he solve the entire Kevin Killer Group.


    Saying such words is completely bragging.


    Suddenly, they thought about Chen Ze''s resolving Li Bo in ten seconds, and they could solve the bodyguards in three or two times.


    Thinking of this, both An Ning and Li Bo shook their heads, thinking that Chen Ze might be this kind of person. After a little skill, I don''t know the height of the sky, and I don''t know how much I weigh. I just say this outside.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, I think you may not know the strength of the Kevin Killer Group, so you will say such a thing. If you know, I think you can never say such a thing. Kevin Killer Group, absolutely You cannot fight alone. "


    An Ning shook her head, facing Chen Zedao. She didn''t believe that Chen Ze had this ability and could solve the Kevin Killer Group alone.


    When he heard An Ning''s words, Chen Ze shook his head with a smile, and he was too lazy to explain anything.


    And Chen Ze''s appearance, to An Ning, is that he also knows that he is bragging, and now he dare not say.


    She looked at Chen Ze and wanted to say something to Chen Ze, but immediately, the door of the conference room was knocked again, and a gurgling voice came.


    "Sister, are you inside? Isn''t Chu Feng also inside, please open the door and I will come in."


    With the knock of the door, there was a quiet sound.


    Upon hearing this voice, An Ning immediately asked the bodyguard to open the door, and then came in quietly and walked to Chen Ze''s side: "Mr. Chu Feng, you are fine."


    "I, I''m fine, I can be fine."


    Chen Ze started, shook his head and smiled.


    "I said quiet, who do you think of your sister? I just talk to your friends, how can he have anything."


    At this moment, An Ning spoke.


    "Who knows, sister, you are so fierce, I''m afraid you''ll do something with my friend Chu Feng, so you come here specifically. Besides, if not, why don''t you call me together?" Quietly, watching her sister Said. UU Reading Books


    She just got the news that Chu Feng was found by her sister. After hearing the news, she was anxious in her heart.


    Although she knew that Chen Ze''s skill was very high, even to an astonishing level. But she also knew that her sister was not a very good person.


    Because of this, she was worried that Chen Ze would fight with her sister, and she would be defeated in time, so she rushed over immediately.


    "Sister, I''m leaving with Chu Feng. It''s so late, you should go to bed earlier." Quiet and spoke, facing An Ning.


    With that said, Chen Ze would be pulled away.


    "Wait." An Ning said immediately when he saw the situation. "I have to say a word to Mr. Chu Feng again. You go out and wait."


    "What? Why should I go out and wait?" Quietly said, reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, it didn''t hurt your friend." An Ning said, "Go out."


    Quiet Although her sister didn''t agree with her, she actually obviously listened to her sister very much. After hearing this, she went out immediately.


    And An Ning came to Chen Ze: "Mr. Chu Feng, what I said to you tonight, the crisis about our home is quiet and unknown, I hope you don''t tell her, I don''t want to worry her."


    "Relax, Miss Anning, I won''t say it." Chen Ze said. He knew that An Ning did this for the sake of quietness, so naturally he would not tell it quietly.


    After speaking, he turned around and went out.


    After his figure disappeared from the conference room, An Ning said, "Li Bo, what kind of person do you think this Chufeng is?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t understand him." Li Bo said, shook his head, and said, "I can only confirm that this Chu Feng is definitely not a simple character."

 Chapter 703： Guo Yu

    "Chu Feng, let''s have a good rest tonight. I''ll take you to a city near us tomorrow."


    At the door of Chen Ze''s room, he quietly spoke to Chen Ze.


    Although she was curious to know what her sister and Chen Ze had said, in the end she still asked nothing.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Chen Ze nodded, then bid farewell to quiet and walked into his own room.


    "The eighth-ranked killer group in the world."


    After entering the room, Chen Ze muttered to himself, remembering what An Ning had just said to himself.


    The Kevin Killer Group, the first killer group in South America, and the eighth-ranked killer group in the world, this is indeed a frightening behemoth in the entire South America.


    However, Chen Ze knew that they would not be their opponents at all. On my own side, even the third-ranked killer group in the world, the Cross-killer group, has been wiped out. There is no such thing as an eighth killer group in the world.


    However, Chen Ze has not yet considered whether to help them settle through this crisis.


    Chen Ze naturally wouldn''t let go of the family who wanted to do something with Anjia and the whale swallowed up the entire family. A family who came from China was planning to sell drugs domestically. This kind of behavior cannot be forgiven at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has decided to solve this family.


    However, Chen Ze still hesitated about this settlement.


    Although Anjia did not sell drugs to China and East Asia, after all, they were still drug lords and still selling drugs to the world.


    As for drug lords, Chen Ze did not have any favorable feelings. Even if they do not kill them, they will not consider helping them.


    So this time, Chen Ze was a little hesitant.


    Quiet to say, quiet seems to know nothing, so Chen Ze will naturally protect her during this crisis.


    But An Ning, Li Bo next to An Ning, and those bodyguards are all big drug lords who use drugs to make money.


    So this time, Chen Ze still hesitated to help them.


    Thinking about this problem, Chen Ze looked at the room, and finally murmured, "Forget it, look at the situation at that time. At least, it is absolutely impossible to help Anjia expand its power."


    Soon, the next day arrived.


    Early in the morning, quietly came to the door of Chen Ze''s room and knocked on Chen Ze''s door.


    After hearing the quiet knock on the door, Chen Ze got up and went out to have breakfast with Quiet before going out.


    And just as they were going out, An Ning walked downstairs.


    When she saw her sister, Quiet immediately said hello: "Sister, you are up."


    "Yeah, I worked too late last night, I got up a bit late tonight." An Ning nodded, she looked at Chen Ze, looked at the quiet again, and then said, "Why, are you going out? ? "


    An Ning actually didn''t want to go out quietly at this time, and now their family members are a little too sensitive.


    If you go out, you may be in danger.


    "Yes, sister, I''ll take Chu Feng out for a stroll." Nodded quietly.


    "Miss Anning, rest assured, I will protect Miss Quiet and promise to bring her intact." Chen Ze also laughed, knowing what An Ning was worried about at the moment.


    "All right, then Mr. Chu Feng, please trouble you." An Ning nodded.


    After hearing her sister''s slackness, Quiet immediately took Chen Ze''s hand: "That Chufeng, let''s go now."


    With that said, he took Chen Ze into the car they had prepared, and drove towards the nearby city.


    Driving in the opposite direction is opposite to the direction in which Chen Ze came quietly. Obviously, this time I''m going to another city.


    The city is closer to the large manor house than Chen Ze and the quiet city. After driving for about an hour, I came to this small city.


    It is a city, in fact, it should be a small town.


    Appearing in front of Chen Ze was a town-like city with a small area and no high-rise buildings.


    What''s more, the buildings in those towns are full of South American style and flavor, which makes people know at a glance that they are in a foreign country.


    "This town is good. It really looks like South American."


    Looking at the appearance of the entire town, Chen Ze laughed.


    "Yeah, I used to come here to play the most. Okay, let''s get off the bus and go in. The roads in this small city are not very well repaired. People are everywhere. He said, smiling.


    "All right, let''s go in." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Then he and the quiet entered the small town.


    After entering, Chen Ze found that although this town is all South Americans, it seems to be used to foreigners, especially Chinese. After seeing Chen Zehe quietly walked in, not only did he not stare at them with different eyes, but he turned a blind eye, as if they were used to them.


    Of course, there are many small shop owners who greet the quiet enthusiasm.


    "It looks like your home is famous here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so many people know you."


    After seeing so many people saying hello to the quiet, Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hee hee, many of these people have their own husbands or wives who work in the companies we set up, and they naturally know us. In fact, there are not many large companies near here, and our homes are basically one or two in this neighborhood." Quietly.


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded. He also knew that apart from the secret drug business, there were a lot of normal businesses in Anjia. It can even be said that these normal businesses are very large in this place, so they also hired a lot. Local people.


    It is not surprising, then, that these people know quietness.


    "The companies you settle in are only one of the best here, so are there any companies similar to yours?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, a look of disgust was rare on Quiet''s face: "Yes, yes, but that family is very disgusting, even when I mention them, I am disgusting."


    Hearing the quiet words, recalling what An Ning said last night, Chen Ze immediately reacted. This family, which is about the same size as An Jia, was afraid that the 90-year-old An Ning said last night was going to deal with his old rival family.


    "Yo, isn''t it quiet? You''ll come."


    Just then, quiet and a voice came from behind Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked back and saw a man in his twenties, holding a big gold chain, hugging left and right, a man with a look of apathy standing behind them, smiling.


    After seeing the man, the disgusted expression appeared on Quiet''s face again: "How are you, Guo Yu."


    Seeing quietness, Chen Ze immediately reacted.


    This Guo Yu, I''m afraid he''s from that family.

 Chapter 704： I have the final say

    "Why are you, Guo Yu. M .."


    Xu quietly opened his mouth and frowned at Guo Yudao.


    Guo Yu in front of me wore a floral shirt with a bare chest, holding two South American beauties from left to right, and a big gold chain. It seemed as many as there were as many as they were.


    Alas, Guo Yu doesn''t seem to think so at all.


    He looked quiet and smiled: "Go shopping, take the two girlfriends I just met. Why, do you come to go shopping too? Then let''s go together. If there is anything you like, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, I came with my friends." Hearing Guo Yu''s words, quietly replied immediately.


    At this moment, there was a cold smell on her face.


    "Friend, who is it? Let me see."


    Guo Yu opened his mouth and immediately saw Chen Ze standing beside him.


    In fact, he did not take Chen Ze as an eye before. As a local overlord in this place, he used to be arrogant, and he did not take into account anyone other than his family with the strength of their Guo family.


    And he has never seen Chen Ze, so he just ignored Chen Ze directly. He didn''t notice Chen Ze until now.


    "Yo? Still a man, be quiet, this won''t be your gimmick," Guo Yu laughed.


    When I heard Guo Yu''s words, quiet face changed drastically: "What nonsense are you talking about? This is Mr. Chu Feng, a friend I met on the way back."


    "Ou, it turned out to be a friend I met on the way back."


    Guo Yu nodded, he looked up and down Chen Ze, and then shook his head: "But quiet, I think your level of making friends is too low. This person does not look very good, and At first glance, it looks like a poor person. It''s so funny that you are actually friends with him. This kind of white face looks at your family''s money at first glance. You are better to be friends with him than to be friends with me, at least I ��m not Will map your money. Isn''t it, girls. "


    ���� "That is, you are much better than this person, this person will not work at first glance."


    "In my heart you are the strongest man, better than everyone else in the world."


    I heard Guo Yu''s words, and the other two women who he hugged and hugged one after another, patted him.


    After hearing what they said, Guo Yu laughed directly, apparently very proud.


    After hearing Guo Yu''s words, the quiet face became increasingly ugly.


    However, she also knows that Guo Yu is this kind of person, and their Guo family has not settled with their own family, so she is too lazy to deal with Guo Yu, but talks with Chen Ze: "Chu Feng, let''s go, this Guo Yu is a rogue , We don''t need to have general knowledge with him. "


    I said, quietly I want to leave here.


    "Stop."


    At that moment, Guo Yu spoke again.


    With his words, more than a dozen bodyguards around him came around, blocking the quiet way.


    Seeing them like this, Quiet face became even more ugly. She looked at Guo Yu and said, "Guo Yu, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing? Just like I just heard someone say I''m a rogue, I want to hear how I''m a rogue." Guo Yu said softly, "Quiet, although you are an An family, sometimes there are some words and some You can''t offend, you know? "


    Although Guo Yu was rogue in the past, he would not find quiet stubble like today.


    The reason why he dares to do so now is entirely because he heard the news, knowing that their family is about to deal with their home, and it seems that they have drawn a lot of forces.


    Under the attack of this group of forces, the home will surely die.


    As a result, he began to have no scruples about quietness. Quiet in particular is very beautiful. He has been thinking about quiet for many years.


    Now I saw that Quiet had only taken out two or three bodyguards, so I immediately wanted to act.


    ���� He looked quietly surrounded by more than a dozen of his bodyguards, and his heart was agitated.


    Chen Ze, who was quiet and quiet next to him, ignored it. Just a Chinese, can you turn the sky?


    When I saw Guo Yu''s picture, I heard Guo Yu''s words, and her frown was quiet. She knew that today''s things could not be better.


    "Quiet, since this Mr. Guo wants to know how he is rogue, let me tell him."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and the person who spoke was Chen Ze.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s speech, she quickly looked at Chen Ze. I saw a slight smile on Chen Ze''s face.


    This kind of smile is exactly the same as the smile she saw on the face of Chen Ze who was about to do something to the pirates before.


    When I saw this smile, I knew quietly that Guo Yu was going to be unlucky.


    So she nodded and said, "It''s all up to you."


    "Oh, an outsider dared to speak out here and dared to say such things to me. I want to hear, how can you say how rogue I am." When Chen Ze spoke, Guo Yu also said, " However, if you say badly and make me dissatisfied, think about your own end. Don''t think you are a quiet friend, she can protect you. Here, I have the final say. "


    Guo Yu didn''t expect that Chen Ze dared to stand up. He thought that when he saw his situation, Chen Ze should be scared and speechless.


    ���� But now, he dare to stand up. What''s more, what''s to say about his rogue?


    This made Guo Yu a little bit annoyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he spoke, and some threatened Chen Ze.


    He wants to see what kind of words this Chinese person can say in this situation.


    When he heard Guo Yu''s words, Chen Ze smiled. He walked in front of Guo Yu and opened his mouth, as if he did not hear a threatening tone from Guo Yu''s words. He said generously: "The reason you are rogue is because You''re stupid. You''re stupid because you think you''re in charge here. "


    "Anytime, no matter where, as long as it is where I appear. Then, I say it is counted." Chen Ze said, looking at Guo Yudao lightly.


    When he heard what Chen Ze said, Guo Yu immediately laughed: "Hahaha, what do you say? He actually said that he said it only counted, hahaha, does he think he is the oldest, or does he think he is the King of Heaven? Is it? Hahahaha. "


    He originally thought what Chen Ze would say. Who knew Chen Ze had said such a thing. This remark made him feel ridiculous.


    �� The two women next to Guo Yu also spoke one after another: "That''s, who doesn''t know you Guo Shao said here, he''s a fart."


    "He''s in front of you, that''s nothing at all, he''s just a fool."


    When I heard the words of these two women, Guo Yu spoke and looked at Chen Ze with a smile: "Hear it, no one thinks it''s your decision."


    "Is it?" Chen Ze smiled lightly when he heard Guo Yu''s words, "I, I can prove right away, here, I just count it."


    Snapped! !! !!


    He said, Chen Ze shot it with lightning, slaped Guo Yu, and knocked Guo Yu directly to the ground.

 Chapter 705： Beating Guo Yu

    Snapped! !! !! !!


    �� Chen Ze shot with lightning and slapped a fan on Guo Yu''s face, knocking Guo Yu directly to the ground.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, everyone on Guo Yu''s side was stunned. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze dared to do such a thing.


    In front of so many people, on the site of this Guo family, he dared to slap Guo Yu and knock him over.


    This is Guo Yu, the youngest son of the Guo family.


    "This is my lesson for your father, to let you know what to say when you are outside. Otherwise, if you are killed, you don''t know what it is for." Chen Ze said lightly, looking down on the ground. Guo Yu said.


    "what!!!"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the two beauties around Guo Yu reacted, immediately squatting down to help Guo Yu, and also began to concern: "Guo Shao, are you okay?"


    "Go away."


    Guo Yu pushed away the two beautiful women beside him, stood up and looked at Chen Ze. His face was blue, and he was obviously in a bad mood at the moment.


    He was also the only son. Guo Yu was the youngest son of the Guo family, and the Guo family was the hegemon in this area. Guo Yu can be said to be wrongdoing since he was a child. He did everything, and no one ever managed him.


    Those rich second generations in China sometimes act quite madly, but compared with Guo Yu in South America, one by one can be regarded as a good baby.


    So at this moment, Guo Yu was extremely angry. He was so big, he hadn''t been so fanned, and he was still in front of so many people.


    "Little beast, you are trying to die, and you dare to do something to me, I must slap you and make you regret coming to this world."


    Guo Yu opened his mouth and looked at Chen Zedao in a cold voice.


    Snapped! !! !!


    �� As soon as his voice fell, another clapping sounded. Just when Guo Yu was talking, Chen Ze shot out lightning again, fanning Guo Yu''s face again, and Guo Yu fell to the ground again.


    For four weeks, after watching Chen Ze''s second shot, everyone was shocked, especially those passers-by, one by one felt that Chen Ze was completely crazy.


    It wasn''t enough to slap Guo Yu, a local tyrant, but he slapped him again.


    I''m afraid that Guo Yu will be extremely angry, and he will also be fierce against Chen Ze.


    So all of a sudden, everyone around Chen Ze felt dead, and it would be a terrible way of death.


    Only quiet, completely different from everyone''s thinking. She had seen Chen Ze''s brutal scene on the pirate ship. Knowing that there is only one Guo Yu, it has no influence on Chen Ze at all.


    Even she knew that compared to the pirates who were directly killed by Chen Ze, his shot against Guo Yu is now too gentle.


    "It looks like you still don''t know what you can say, what you can''t say."


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    "Little beast, you are trying to die. I must kill you today. Even if it is quiet, I can''t protect you even if I settle down."


    Guo Yu stood up again and roared loudly.


    He just had half of his face swollen completely at this moment, apparently Chen Ze''s two slaps just made him unable to bear it at all.


    �� He shouted, rushed towards Chen Ze, and then raised his fist.


    ��Ȼ Although he was a bully from a young age, he also followed the masters of the Guo family and learned a lot of fighting techniques.


    ��ͨ For ordinary people, Guo Yu is also a master.


    Therefore, at this moment, he directly did it himself, and wanted to kill Chen Ze directly, so that Chen Ze knew that he had offended him and ended up with him.


    "Let''s die."


    I looked at Chen Ze, Guo Yu shouted, and at the same time he raised his fist.


    He has self-confidence, and absolute self-confidence can kill Chen Ze. An ordinary person from the country, he feels that it is impossible to be his opponent.


    Snapped! !! !! !!


    At this moment, a third applause sounded.


    Everyone saw that just after Guo Yu rushed towards Chen Ze, Chen Ze''s figure flickered, everyone saw a flower, and then saw Chen Ze stretch out a slap and hit Guo Yu''s face. This time Obviously, he was heavier than the previous two times. He directly knocked Guo Yu into the air, and everyone even saw that teeth were knocked out of Guo Yu''s mouth.


    "Some people just don''t know what to do. For this kind of person, only heavy beating can let him remember the lesson." Chen Ze said lightly.


    "Master, master, absolutely master."


    When I saw Chen Ze playing Fei Guo Yu, and heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone around him reacted. Chen Ze must be a master, and not an ordinary master.


    Otherwise, how could he be able to hit Guo Yu so easily. Guo Yu can also be regarded as a little master, but there is no strength to fight back in front of him.


    "Asshole, what are you waiting for, kill me, and kill him quickly."


    At this moment, Guo Yu fell to the ground and spoke again. At this moment, he was a little bit unclear. The whole face was swollen completely. Obviously, Chen Ze''s blow just made him seriously injured.


    But even then, he still spoke. This time he directed his bodyguard and asked them to solve Chen Ze. After just three times, he had a hint of fear in Chen Ze, and he knew that if he was alone, it would never be Chen Ze''s opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good Guo Shao. "


    I heard Guo Yu''s words, this group of his bodyguards only reacted, and they were all deterred by the ghostly figure of Chen Ze just now.


    He said, all these bodyguards took out their weapons and pointed at Chen Ze.


    Because this place is not far from their Guo home base, it can be said that their Guo family''s sphere of influence, so these bodyguards did not bring guns when they came out.


    Although they did not bring guns, they still brought cold weapons such as long knives. At this moment, they all pointed at these cold weapons and pointed at Chen Ze.


    �� "Hurry up, kill me, kill me this guy."


    Guo Yu stood up again and shouted.


    Hearing what he said, all the bodyguards also shouted, and then they all chopped towards Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s figure also moved. He rushed into the crowd of bodyguards, and then, with bare hands, he fought against the bodyguards.


    Bang bang bang bang! !! !! !!


    Because Chen Ze''s speed was too fast, everyone didn''t even see Chen Ze''s movements clearly. He only heard a few sounds, and then all the bodyguards flew out.


    Ⱥ The group of bodyguards holding cold weapons was beaten by Chen Ze with bare hands in an instant.


    Snapped! !! !! !!


    Then there was a sound and a slap.


    Guo Yu flew out and blood spewed from his mouth and nose this time.


    Chen Ze took a slap back and said, "Some people, it looks like they really have to use violence to impress them.

 Chapter 706： Guo Jia

    "how is this possible!"


    All around, everyone was stunned, and no one expected that this would happen. Guo Yu ��s bodyguards are all the elite of the Guo family. Even if they do n��t have guns, that ��s definitely not something that ordinary people can beat.


    In particular, these bodyguards also have cold weapons in their hands, which is even more powerful.


    But it was such a powerful bodyguard group that Chen Ze was taken down by himself, and it was an instant.


    This, if placed just before, they absolutely do not believe, and they absolutely do not believe that this Chinese, who seems to be a little weak, can do this.


    "This Chinese is really too strong."


    Around them, everyone thought.


    At the moment, in front of the crowd, Chen Ze walked lightly to Guo Yu and looked at Guo Yu sublimely.


    In front of him, Guo Yu''s blood continued to mourn.


    "Well, I have a bit of memory." Chen Ze said, looking at Guo Yu faintly.


    And when Guo Yu heard Chen Ze''s words, he looked at Chen Ze hostilely: "You, dare to move me like this, you are done, you are dead, you will be killed by our Guo family. And not only you , Including your friends and relatives, one cannot be let go. "


    "Some people are really stubborn and stone-like, but they ca n��t teach how to teach them. So how do you teach them to such people?" After hearing Guo Yu''s words, Chen Ze said, "Maybe, only God To be able to teach them. "


    Talking, Chen Zeyi stepped on Guo Yu''s chest. Suddenly, a sound of bone fracture emanated from Guo Yu.


    "This, this Chinese man is going to kill Guo Yu."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the crowd reacted, and they immediately understood one thing. Chen Ze, an alien Chinese, even wanted to kill Guo Yu and the younger son of the Guo family.


    Everyone knows that beating Guo Yu and killing him directly are two concepts.


    If it was just a fierce fight, then the Guo family would not form a deadly enemy, and there is still room for maneuver.


    And if Guo Yu is killed, then you can imagine what kind of fury the entire Guo family will fall into.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s just endless.


    Therefore, no one thought at all, and Chen Ze dared to do so.


    Just one person, no matter how high his skill is, he can never defeat such a behemoth like the Guo family.


    But now, Chen Ze has no scruples. This really shocked everyone, and it was a little unexpected.


    Like everyone else, Guo Yu never imagined that Chen Ze in front dared to kill him. He thought that Chen Ze was hitting him as much as he just did, so even if it was just now, even if he had just been kicked out by Chen Ze, he still spoke like that and threatened Chen Ze.


    However, now he really felt that Chen Ze even wanted to kill himself.


    Suddenly, endless fear burst into Guo Yu''s mind.


    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Guo family, I''m the youngest son of the Guo family, you kill me, the Guo family will not let you go." Guo Yu said, facing Chen Zedao.


    Even now, he still hopes in the Guo family, hoping to scare Chen Ze with their Guo family name.


    "Guo family? Haven''t heard of it, is it amazing?"


    Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    With his words, his feet lifted up again, and then stepped heavily down. With a bang, Guo Yu''s entire chest was sunken in, and he died completely.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was completely scared. They all know Guo Yu''s position in the Guo family, which can be said to be a collection of thousands of pets.


    Now, Chen Ze actually killed Guo Yu here. Everyone knows that the most fearful anger will erupt in the Guo family. Under this anger, Chen Ze couldn''t possibly survive.


    "Tell your masters to let them converge a bit. If they dare to continue, their end is no different from this Guo Yu."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke. He didn''t seem to take into account the serious consequences of killing Guo Yu. He even continued to speak, facing Guo Yu ��s bodyguards, namely the Guo family. This little lord''s body, get out. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, these bodyguards crawled over one by one, raised Guo Yu''s body, and walked towards the Guo family.


    Their master died in front of them, they should have been desperately with Chen Ze. But they all knew that they were not Chen Ze''s opponents at all, and they just rushed to death together.


    Therefore, they did not dare to make any extra moves, and carried Guo Yu''s body quietly away.


    "Okay, let''s all disperse, don''t stand here for fun."


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke again and said to the people who had been around for a while.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone around quickly dispersed.


    Although they all think that Chen Ze is crazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has formed such a deadly enemy with the entire Guo family, so Chen Ze may be dead.


    But they also just saw Chen Ze''s fear, knowing that Chen Ze wanted to kill them, it was simply an easy task.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone dared not say anything and immediately dispersed.


    And Chen Ze walked back to the quiet front, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Nodding quietly, she didn''t think that Chen Ze would kill Guo Yu directly. She also knew what kind of earthquake would happen if the news of Guo Yu''s death reached the Guo family.


    But looking at Chen Ze, she also knew that no matter what kind of earthquake, Chen Ze could not be shaken at all.


    "Okay." Finally, nodded quietly, and walked along with Chen Ze to the other side.


    At this moment, within a manor dozens of kilometers away from Chen Ze killing Guo Yu, the entire manor was in a state of death.


    In the hall of the villa of this manor, a corpse was parked there. It was Guo Yu.


    "Who, who killed my son, and who has such courage?"


    A woman in her forties opened her mouth, and when she saw Guo Yu''s body, she looked extremely sad and angry, and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a Chinese who settled down, named Chu Feng." A bodyguard said, trembling.


    "Chu Feng? I want you to die." The 40-year-old woman said, with an expression of utter hesitation on her face.


    This manor is the Guo family. The woman who spoke was Guo Yu''s mother.


    Beside her, stood also Guo Yu''s father, Guo Yu''s elder brother, and a series of important figures of the Guo family.


    At this moment, each of them remembered Chu Feng''s name in their hearts, and in their hearts, they decided to kill Chu Feng.

 Chapter 707： Guos speech

    There was silence in the Guo family manor.


    The Guo family manor, which was quite lively at the moment, did not speak loudly at this moment, and the whole manor fell into a deadly silence.


    All the staff in the Guo family knew that something had happened.


    In the main villa of Guojia Manor, Guo Yu''s mother sat next to Guo Yu''s body and gritted her teeth and wept. Guo Yu''s father and Guo Yu''s elder brother were sitting on the sofa, and their faces were quite ugly.


    In front of them, stood the bodyguards who protected Guo Yu before.


    At this moment, the bodyguards'' faces were extremely panic-stricken. They all knew that Guo Yu was killed. This brother''s brother and father must be very angry.


    And they are completely different from Guo Yu.


    Guo Yu''s father, named Guo Tian, ??is one of the famous drug lords in South America. He did not blink when he killed someone. He once offended him because of a drug dealer.


    And Guo Yu''s eldest brother, Guo Huai, completely inherited the character of their father, Guo Tian, ??and was not only vicious but also insidious.


    Although their father and son were both Chinese, few South Americans in South America did not fear them.


    So these bodyguards looked at the angry two, and they were very panicked.


    "So, is it the person named Chu Feng who knocked you down and killed Guo Yu alone?" Guo Yu''s father, Guo Tian, ??said, watching these bodyguards.


    After hearing his words, all the bodyguards nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s it, that Chu Feng is so powerful that so many of us are not his opponents at all, so Master Guo Yu was killed."


    After hearing the words of everyone, Guo Yu''s father, Guo Tian, ??became silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Guo Yu''s elder brother, Guo Huai said again, "Is this Chu Feng sure to be a friend invited by the second lady in the house?"


    "Yes, I followed that Chu Feng quietly, and she personally told Master Guo Yu that he was her friend." The bodyguards spoke again.


    Hearing them, Guo Yu''s elder brother, Guo Huai''s brows frowned, and he opened his mouth to Guo Tian, ??his father, and Guo Yu: "Father, if that Chu Feng is really a quiet friend, then I am afraid It ��s not that simple. At this time when we are about to start, there is such a master in Anjia. I am afraid that the reason behind it is very deep. Maybe this Chufeng is a master invited by Anjia to deal with our family, so he only treated his brother. Kill yourself. "


    "I don''t care who this Chu Feng is, whether he is a master invited by the family or a quiet friend. In short, he killed Guo Yu, and he must be buried with Guo Yu. It is impossible for me to keep him alive. "


    Guo Yu''s father, Guo Tian, ??said hoarsely. He was already very angry at this moment.


    Although he has two sons, Guo Yu is the one he likes more. He was spoiled by him since he was a child. That is why Guo Yu has such a arrogant personality.


    Now his son, Guo Yu, has been killed, and he is still killed on the street in the righteous light. He couldn''t swallow it anyway, so no matter who Chufeng was, he would kill Chufeng.


    "This is natural. Our Guo family can''t die in vain anyway. This Chu Feng must die. But my father, before we start, I suggest we still figure out the identity of this Chu Feng. If we really follow these bodyguards, I am afraid that Chu Feng''s skill is far beyond our imagination. Based on our current strength, I am afraid it is difficult to solve him. I suggest waiting for the killer of the Kevin Killer Group to come, and then let them do it. They are killers. The people in the regiment are all top killers in the underground world, and there is absolutely no problem in killing a Chufeng. "


    Guo Yu''s elder brother, Guo Huai said.


    Although he is also very angry, but unlike his father, he has not lost his mind for a while, knowing that if really like the group of bodyguards said that Chu Feng would solve them so easily, then this Chu Feng The strength goes far beyond them.


    If you want to get rid of him, you can only wait for the Kevin Killer Group, the No. 1 killer group in South America and the 8th in the world.


    He believes that no matter how high the strength of this Chufeng is, he will definitely not be the opponent of Kevin Killer, the world''s top killer.


    "No need, how can our Guo family''s hatred be reported by outsiders. Besides, I definitely don''t believe that the strength of this Chu Feng is so strong. This group of bodyguards must be to shirk responsibility, so I deliberately exaggerated this Chu Feng Strength, a person who does not know where they come from, how could they have such a high skill. This Chufeng, I will kill him with my own hands, and sacrifice your brother''s spirit in heaven. "


    Guo Yu''s father, Guo Tian said, gritted his teeth and said.


    At this moment, he had been fainted by hatred, and only wanted to avenge his son. He never thought about how powerful Chen Ze was. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ In his opinion, Chen Ze''s strength was also absolute. It''s impossible to be so strong. The bodyguards say so, they just want to shirk their responsibility for protecting them.


    Hearing Guo Yu''s father and the current family of the Guo family, the group of bodyguards immediately wanted to speak. They were terrified. They were afraid that if Guo Tian really thought this way, he would take responsibility for Guo Yu''s death. On their heads.


    "Master, this Chu Feng''s strength is really very strong, his skills ..." Therefore, they immediately spoke and wanted to explain to Guo Tian again.


    "You dare to talk nonsense. If it weren''t for your protection, how could my son die on the street." After hearing them, Guo Tian finally broke out. He looked at the group of bodyguards and said viciously, "Come here, take this group Everyone stabbed me and killed my son. I absolutely don''t allow them to continue living in this world. "


    Hearing Guo Tian''s words, all around, a group of bodyguards who had been prepared all held submachine guns and aimed at the group of kneeling bodyguards.


    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! !! !!


    Suddenly, all the submachine guns in the surrounding area opened fire, making a gun sound, and aimed at the group of bodyguards.


    All these bodyguards were killed instantly, and there was no time for wailing.


    Looking at the bodies of these bodyguards, Guo Tian said, "People who dare to kill my son are like this."


    Seeing the bodies of these bodyguards, Guo Huai sighed when he heard what Guo Tian said. Actually, he didn''t intend to kill the bodyguards. After all, killing them didn''t make any sense at all, just to harm himself. Just the strength of the side.


    But seeing his father''s condition, Guo Huai knew that he couldn''t stop his father at all.


    "Guo Huai, send a message to the Anjia and ask them to give me that Chufeng. Otherwise, I will kill them and kill them."

 Chapter 708： Chen Zes reply

    "Give up the Chu Feng, otherwise you will not settle down."


    Soon, this rumor of Guo''s family reached An''s ear.


    Hearing this rumor, An Ning was silent.


    She already knew what happened on the street of the town before, and knew that Chen Ze had killed Guo Yu on the street.


    Although she had planned to tear her face with the Guo family, she hadn''t thought about tearing her face with the Guo family now, because she wasn''t ready to do so either.


    She knew that this time it was the Guo family who joined several other big drug lords to attack her side, so she also needed time to prepare. And now, it is not ready at all.


    Therefore, she had no plans to turn her face with the Guo family, so when she heard Chen Ze''s actions and heard that he actually killed Guo Yu directly on the street, she was stunned, knowing that the Guo family would be in trouble in advance.


    Now, indeed, the Guo family''s rumor came.


    At this moment, An Ning and Li Bo, as well as quiet and Chen Ze, are staying in the villa''s lobby. An Ning wants to discuss with them about this time.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, first of all, I can assure you that we will never hand you over here. You are a quiet guest, that is, a guest who settles in. We will never compromise on our guests."


    First, An Ning and Chen Ze spoke and assured Chen Ze.


    Hearing her assurance, Chen Ze smiled.


    After killing Guo Yu, he guessed that the Guo family would have such a reaction, and this Guo family, Chen Ze never took it to heart.


    Therefore, he did not feel anything about this guarantee of tranquility.


    "Next, we need to discuss how to deal with this time." An Ning continued to speak at this time, "Bo Li, what do you think we should do this time? How to explain to Anjia?"


    This Li Bo came to South America to work with An Ning''s grandfather, and has a very high status in Anjia.


    Therefore, although there is no blood relationship with Anning, Anning will discuss with Li Bo no matter what.


    After hearing what An Ning said, Li Bo looked at Chen Ze first.


    He also heard about this time on the street. After hearing this, he felt that Chen Ze was too bold and bold, and even dared to be on the Guo family''s territory, killing Guo Tian''s son directly on the street in broad daylight.


    He is certain that few people in the world dare to do this. But now, Chen Ze has done it, and even after he finishes it, he still looks pale and light, and it seems that he has not taken this matter to heart at all.


    This courage is really too big.


    "Miss, I don''t think we are ready yet, so we can''t peel our skins with the Guo family for the time being." Li Bo said.


    Hearing his words, An Ning nodded: "This is indeed, but if you don''t peel your face with the Guo family, how can this Guo''s message be resolved?"


    "This, I think we can make certain compensations, such as paying some money to the Guo family in exchange for their forgiveness." Li Bo said, hesitating.


    After hearing what he said, An Ning shook his head: "If it is a trivial matter, there may be no problem with certain compensation. But now that he killed Guo Tian''s son, I think no matter what compensation, I''m afraid I can''t exchange it for him. Forgive. Take a step back and say that even if he is willing to forgive, I am afraid that this compensation cannot be accepted by our family. "


    An Ning spoke, saying what she thought.


    After hearing her thoughts, Li Bo nodded silently.


    He knew that An Ning was right. The Guo family originally wanted to deal with their own side. The person who died now is Guo Huai. In any case, Guo Tian will not forgive this time.


    Therefore, he knew that the approach he said would not work at all. He couldn''t figure out how to work.


    "This time, it''s really a dead end." An Ning said, and she couldn''t think of a suitable way to solve this problem.


    "How difficult is this?"


    At that moment, Chen Ze spoke, and after hearing what they said, he said lightly: "I took the initiative to go to their Guo''s house, and all this was resolved."


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, both An Ning and Li Bo froze.


    They didn''t even think that Chen Ze would say such a thing and come to the door? Go to Guo''s house? Isn''t this a death?


    Both An Ning and Li Bo know that, given the current situation, if Chen Ze dares to come home, he will be dead and Guo Tian will not let him go.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, you don''t have to do this. You are our friend. Although the Guo family spoke, we will not let our friend die." An Ning said, she felt that it was Chu Feng that there was no way to see herself. Solved, so she wanted to die, so she stopped.


    "Dead to death? Hahaha, Miss Anning, do you think I went to the Guo''s house, just to die?" Chen Ze said, after hearing Anning''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he laughed.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, seeing Chen Ze''s self-confidence, An Ning was a little stunned.


    From what happened on the street today, she also knows that Chen Ze''s skill is indeed very good.


    But no matter how good it is, this kind of initiative to go to the Guo family gate is equivalent to entering the Guo family''s base camp. It is definitely a death, and it must be dead.


    But now that she saw Chen Ze, she felt that it was not the case at all, so she was a little stunned.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, we all know that your skill is good. But no matter how your skill is, if you enter the Guo family, I''m afraid it''s just a death." Li Bo said at this time, he had the same thoughts as An Ning.


    "Really?" Chen Ze smiled when he heard the words of the two men, and said lightly, "But I think it is the Guo family who killed them. Dare to pass on this to me, their death is not far away."


    "This!!!"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s attitude, and hearing Chen Ze''s words, the two of them held back again.


    Although they all knew that Chen Ze was bold, he never thought that Chen Ze had such confidence.


    They looked at Chen Ze now, and suddenly had a feeling. It seems that even if the sky falls, Chen Ze still won''t frown.


    Soon after, Chen Ze''s words came back to Guo''s ears: "I will come to the door in person to visit your Guo''s house."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s reply, whether they were watching the lively people or Guo''s house, they all froze.


    None of them thought that Chen Ze dared to answer such a conversation. Under such circumstances, he dared to offer to go to the Guo family.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Okay, since this little beast dares to come, I will let him die."


    Finally, within the Guo family, after hearing Chen Ze''s rumor, Guo Tian gritted his teeth and cut his teeth.

 Chapter 709： Go to the door

    "Do you say this Chufeng will really come?"


    "I don''t think it is possible. If he does come, he will be dead. No matter how high his skill is, entering the gate of the Guo family, it is impossible to come out."


    "Yeah, Chu Feng is definitely not coming back. He walked into the door of Guo''s house. Isn''t this to death?"


    Outside the Guo family manor, many people gathered here.


    Today is Chen Ze''s reply, saying that he is coming to the Guo family. So people from here gathered here, and they all wanted to see if Chen Ze would come.


    Of course, in their opinion, Chen Ze is absolutely impossible to come. Just kidding. This is the Guo Family Manor. If he comes, based on Chen Ze''s current relationship with the Guo family, he will surely be killed by the Guo family.


    Therefore, everyone felt that Chen Ze would never return.


    As for his reply, it''s just face.


    At the moment, inside the Guo family manor.


    From the lawn of the manor to the main hall of the villa, there are people directing bodyguard killers to do ambush. Obviously, the Guo family has already prepared the quasi-scripts. Once Chen Ze really comes to the door, they will never let Chen Ze go.


    "Father, do you think this Chufeng will come?"


    In the hall of the villa, Guo Huai spoke to his father Guo Tian.


    When he heard the flower of his son, Guo Tian said, and gritted his teeth, saying, "If he doesn''t dare to come, I will kill the family and destroy them."


    Obviously, from the expression on Guo Tian''s face, he is still immersed in incomparable anger at this moment.


    "Yes, this little beast dare to kill our Yuer, this time he must not die."


    Beside Guo Tian, ??his wife, Guo Huai and Guo Yu''s mother spoke, and at the same time gritted their teeth. She was actually the main reason why Guo Yu later developed such a arrogant character, because she really hurt her son Guo Yu so much.


    Even her son Guo Yu once had a girl, and she even sent someone to destroy the girl''s family in order to prevent the song from spreading. Moreover, she has done similar things more than once or twice.


    This time Chen Ze killed Guo Yu. The person who was most angry in her heart and wanted to kill Chen Ze by hand was her.


    Seeing his parents'' expression, Guo Huai sighed. He knew he could not persuade his parents.


    In fact, after hearing Chen Ze''s reply this time, Guo Huai felt that something was wrong. He felt that Chen Ze was too abnormal. If he replaced it with his own flower, Guo Huai knew he was himself. Will definitely run away immediately.


    And Chen Ze, not only did not run, but also had to go to the door alone, which in Guo Huai''s view was completely dead.


    And he did not think that Chen Ze would be a dead man, so he felt wrong, and even wanted to persuade his parents to bear it for the time being. But now seeing this expression of his parents, he knew that he didn''t need to speak at all, because obviously they would not agree.


    "That father and mother, I''ll go back and see, you''ll be ready in front of you." At this time, Guo Huai said to his parents.


    Hearing his words, his parents nodded: "You go."


    Guo Huai nodded and walked towards the backyard.


    After Guo Huai left, Guo Tian and his wife sat together and began to speak together: "This time, we must not let go of that guy, we must take that guy''s head and sacrifice to us the spirit of Heaven."


    "Chu Feng is here !!!!!!"


    It didn''t take long for a voice to come in, but Chen Ze arrived.


    Hearing this voice, Guo Tian and his wife were shocked in the hall.


    In fact, even they felt that Chen Ze would not come to the door at all, and the reply was just talking.


    Because even a fool can see that if he really comes to the door, I am afraid there will be no place for burial.


    So Guo Tian and his wife made up their minds, waited here for a day, and went directly to the house to ask for a person. If they did n��t give it, they would directly destroy the house.


    Therefore, none of them thought that Chen Ze actually came.


    "This little beast actually came." Guo Tian said.


    "Good to come, great to come." Guo Tian''s wife, Guo Huai and Guo Yu''s mother began, gritted her teeth and said.


    At this moment, Chen Ze had come outside the gate. He sat here in the car arranged by the An family, and then got out of the car.


    After seeing his figure, the people around him were also boiling:


    "Come here, this guy is really here. It''s incredible."


    "Yeah, it''s really incredible. This Chufeng, this Chinese actually came. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "My God, I thought he wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect him to come."


    The crowd spoke and said one after another. After seeing Chen Ze''s figure coming off the car, they were really shocked.


    I thought Chen Ze wouldn''t come, but unexpectedly, he actually came.


    "Mr. Chu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is something, you can immediately inform us and we will go in immediately to meet you."


    On the car, after seeing Chen Ze getting off, An Ning spoke and continued, "But it''s best, you still don''t enter. If the Guo family really intends to do something in their manor, I''m afraid even if we are outside, it will be difficult to respond . "


    An Ning came to Chen Ze this time. Before sending Chen Ze to Guo''s door, she still talked and persuaded Chen Ze.


    Because she felt that if Chen Ze entered the Guo family, the danger would be too great. It can even be said that there is no death.


    Therefore, she did not want Chen Ze to enter Guo''s manor directly.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze smiled: "Relax, I will be fine. You wait here for an hour, and after an hour, I will come out safely. And at that time, this time it must be Will be resolved satisfactorily. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning still wanted to say something. But in the end, she still didn''t say anything. She looked at the quiet sitting next to her, and thought that quiet would say something. After all, Chen Ze was brought back by her and was her friend.


    But she didn''t expect that quiet didn''t say anything, she didn''t persuade Chen Ze at all, as if she wanted to watch Chen Ze die. But it seems that he is extremely confident in Chen Ze.


    So, in the end, An Ning only sighed, "Mr. Chu Feng, you take care of everything yourself."


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded. After seeing An Ning, he smiled: "Miss An Ning, maybe I still want to tell you a good news. After I enter this time, the things you worry about may be resolved."


    "What am I worried about?" An Ning froze, then reacted immediately, "you mean."


    "Yes, after today, maybe there will be no South American Guo family."

 Chapter 710： Arrogant

    Squeaked.


    The door of Guojia Manor opened, and then two rows of men in black suits and sunglasses came out.


    Although they did not have weapons in their hands, they carried a sturdy temperament on their bodies. Obviously, these people were not idle generations.


    After seeing these Guo''s bodyguards, everyone around them was a little shocked and scared.


    Although they all know that these bodyguards are not directed at them, but only from Chen Ze, they are still frightened by the momentum of these bodyguards.


    However, Chen Ze is different.


    After seeing such a battle, Chen Ze just smiled, then calmly walked into Guojia Manor.


    It''s like, which park to visit.


    After entering, he still took a look of ease, while walking towards the main villa under the leadership of these bodyguards, he was still enjoying the scenery of this Guo family manor.


    "This guy is really too calm."


    Watching Chen Ze''s movements, the bodyguards in these two rows were a bit frightened.


    They really did not expect that Chen Ze would be such a reaction. They came out to greet Chen Ze this time. In fact, they wanted to give Chen Ze a disappointment, so that Chen Ze was frightened before he entered the manor.


    In the past, they also came into contact with many bold drug dealers, but no matter how daring they were, they never saw their own people and costumes before entering the Guojia Manor. None of them could remain calm.


    There are even some people who are notorious outside, and when they come here, they can scarcely walk away.


    Therefore, they did not think that Chen Ze would be so calm.


    This calmness even frightened these battle-hardened bodyguards.


    They all remembered that Chen Ze had solved their companion bodyguards who protected Guo Yu in an instant, and they thought about this question: "If Chu Feng were to work here, how long can he support himself?"


    How long they can last, this is how they can''t think of it.


    And while they were thinking about this, Chen Ze had already reached the door of the villa.


    He walked in and saw two people sitting on the sofa in the villa, a man and a woman, both in their forties, apparently Guo Yu''s parents.


    Next to them was a row of heavily armed bodyguards. When they saw Chen Ze came in, they all looked at Chen Ze with hatred, as if they were going to eat Chen Ze.


    Under their gaze, Chen Ze just smiled, and then came in with a big swing and sat on the sofa opposite them. Even, Erlang''s legs were raised.


    It looked as if he had returned to his own territory.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, Guo Yu''s father, Guo Tian, ??frowned again. He was ready to scare Chen Ze before revenge for Guo Yu. However, I did not expect that Chen Ze was not intimidated at all.


    "Okay, it''s a man who dared to kill my son. He was so bold that he came to our Guo''s house, and it seemed like nothing was wrong." Finally, Guo Tian said, looking at Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s easy to say, it just kills a waste and rubbish, nothing great."


    "you!!!"


    Hearing that Chen Ze called his son trash and waste, Guo Tian and his wife were so angry that they all wanted to deal with Chen Ze directly, but in the end, they all wanted to see it. What else does Chen Ze have to say.


    "Well, I don''t need to talk about other nonsense. I''ve already come to the door. Just tell me, how do you think this matter should be resolved?" Chen Ze said, faintly.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Guo Yu''s mother said directly: "What else can be done? There is only one way to solve this problem, and that is you die. Only when you die can you comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    Guo Yu''s mother gritted her teeth and said, if Guo Tian hadn''t told her about his plan, Guo Yu''s mother would like to make Chen Ze directly at this time.


    "I''m dead? Haha, I''m afraid your Guo family doesn''t have this ability." Chen Ze said with a smile when he heard Guo Yu''s mother.


    After hearing what he said, Guo Tian''s face was a little more gloomy, and he said, "If you don''t want to die, that''s fine, and there is another way."


    "What method?" Chen Ze smiled, and he wanted to hear what Guo Tian wanted to say.


    "Be our spy." Guo Tian said, looking at Chen Ze.


    "Your spy?" Chen Ze said, "I guess, it should be the spy who broke into the house. You Guo family wants to destroy the house, now you want me to help?"


    "Yes, this time our Guo family is inevitable. If you are willing to be our spy for the Guo family this time, then we can write off the affairs of Guo Yu this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even I can do it I will give you some benefits later, "Guo Tian said.


    Before Chen Ze came, he was thinking about killing Chen Ze to avenge Guo Yu, but now it is not. After seeing Chen Ze, a new plan came up.


    He actually wanted Chen Ze to be his spy to help him destroy his home.


    Although he is confident that his current strength is enough to destroy the home, he also knows that the home is still quite capable. Even if he can do it now, he will be very hurt.


    Therefore, he came up with the idea and used Chen Ze to destroy his home.


    Of course, he only promised Chen Ze now. When he really destroys his home, his plan is to kill Chen Ze as soon as possible to avenge his son.


    After speaking, Guo Tian looked at Chen Ze in this way. He was very confident and felt that Chen Ze would definitely agree.


    After all, the condition he proposed was already quite generous in his opinion.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after hearing Guo Tian''s words, he just smiled: "Is that the case? Then you might as well listen to my plan."


    "Your plan?" Both Guo Tian and his wife looked at Chen Ze.


    "Yes, my plan." Chen Ze said. "As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, then dissolve all of your Guo family, and no longer engage in drug trading, then I will forgive you this time."


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Guo Tian and his wife were stunned. They didn''t even think about it. Chen Ze would make such a request.


    On his own site, when his net worth is in his own hands, he dare to make such a request.


    Is Chen Ze crazy?


    "If you don''t agree, today, the Guo family will be removed from South America."


    At this moment, Chen Ze said with a smile.

 ~： Cavan, leave for 1 day

No content

 Chapter 711： 5 seconds

    ?? "If you don''t agree, then today, your Guo family will be removed from South America. Ranwen novel www.ranwen`com"


    Chen Chen spoke, watching Guo Tian and his wife say.


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Guo Tian and his wife''s face suddenly became quite ugly. They did not expect that under such circumstances, Chen Ze dare to make such a request.


    "Our Guo family was removed? Chu Feng, you''re afraid that you are too arrogant, I know your skills are really good, but now in our Guo family manor, let alone destroy our Guo family, you think you can go out ?"


    Guo Guotian spoke, threatening Chen Zedao.


    As he said, all the rows of black bodyguards beside him pulled out their guns and aimed at Chen Ze.


    It seems that whenever Guo Tian orders, they will kill Chen Ze.


    With so many guns aimed, Chen Ze just smiled slightly: "Yes? If you don''t believe me, you can try it. But I want to tell you in advance that many people think they can kill me, but In the end, they are all dead. "


    "Okay, don''t blame me if you are toasting and not drinking."


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Guo weather was at its extreme. He originally wanted to use Chen Ze and let Chen Ze help him destroy his home, but who knows that Chen Ze is so stubborn. Even with the aim of so many guns, he was not slack.


    This made Guo Tian''s heart extremely angry, and at the same time he had to give up the idea of ??using Chen Ze to destroy his home.


    "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense with this little beast." At this moment, Guo Tian''s wife spoke, sneer, "Since this little beast did not accept your suggestion, let him go to hell. I want it now Revenge for Yuer. "


    Guo Tian''s wife, also the mother of Guo Huai and Guo Yu, she is extremely short-guarded, so when she saw Chen Ze, she wanted to be killed, but she just heard her husband''s intention to use Chen Ze, so this The idea can only be cancelled temporarily.


    Now when she heard that Chen Ze actually refused Guo Tian''s condition, she couldn''t hold back immediately, jumped out and looked at Chen Ze with a sneer.


    After hearing the words of Guo Yu''s mother, Chen Ze also looked at her and said lightly: "It is true that there must be a mother and a son. I also wonder what kind of stupid person would be to give birth to Guo Yu. It seems that you are as stupid as I think. "


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, Guo Yu''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Kill him, kill me now."


    "Okay, then ask the boss and you both to leave here, lest our stray bullets hit you."


    I heard Guo Yu''s mother say, the man headed by this row of bodyguards spoke. He directed the row of bodyguards to point Chen Ze at the gun, and then said to Guo Yu''s parents: "When the two of you leave here, we will solve this guy immediately."


    This headguard also knows Chen Ze''s power, but he believes that in the current situation, with so many guns aimed at Chen Ze on his own side, he must be able to easily kill Chen Ze this time without any surprises. There will be.


    After hearing what he said, Guo Tian stood up with his wife. His wife looked at Chen Ze coldly, as if looking at a dead person, and then went out.


    "Why are there so many stupid people in the world? They all think they can kill me, but the last ones who die are often just you."


    Looking at the back of Guo Tian and his wife, Chen Ze said lightly.


    After Guo Tian and his wife left the hall, the row of men with heading submachine guns facing Chen Ze took a look at Chen Ze: "Sorry, sorry, although we have no injustice, but today We can only kill you. "


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Chen Ze smiled when he heard what the man said.


    "I also know that Your Excellency is very high. If I were alone, I''m afraid I don''t have this ability, but in the current situation, it should not be difficult to kill you."


    The bodyguard headed by this opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze''s submachine guns on both sides.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "Is that so? Let''s make a bet."


    "Bet? What bet?" The man stunned.


    "I bet you can''t kill me, and within five seconds, I will kill all of you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "This."


    I heard Chen Ze''s extremely arrogant words, the head of the bodyguard, and everyone else were stunned.


    They all know that Chen Ze seems very arrogant, but did not expect that arrogance has reached this point.


    I have so many people, and so many guns are aimed at him, this is replaced by anyone on earth, I am afraid it will be dead.


    But this guy not only said that he couldn''t kill him here, but he could kill him all within five seconds. This is really a bit arrogant.


    Even if it is the first master of the underground world at present, I am afraid that this is not possible.


    Therefore, this headed bodyguard shook his head and wanted to say something.


    "Fives!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze even spoke, counting down for five seconds.


    "What?" The bodyguards were stunned, but Chen Ze actually counted down like this.


    "Four." Chen Ze continued.


    "Fire, fire me, make this guy a sieve."


    Hearing another countdown from Chen Ze, the bodyguard headed by this opened his mouth. He was a bit annoyed and felt that Chen Ze was a bit too indifferent to his eyes, so he immediately let everyone fire and wanted Kill Chen Ze in a tone.


    �� �� �� ��! !! !! !! !!


    With his words, everyone shot around.


    Suddenly, the sound of shooting rang through the hall.


    I heard this voice, and the head-guard body laughed. He felt that under such intensive attacks, Chen Ze could never survive.


    Hit him, he will be sieved.


    Therefore, he looked at Chen Ze.


    But at this moment, he was stunned. I saw Chen Ze stood up at the moment when everyone shot, and walked in front of them in strange steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a gun rain in front of him, but it turned out that none of the bullets hit Chen Ze. It was as if all the bullets had deliberately avoided Chen Ze.


    "No, no, it''s not these bullets that dodged this guy, it was this guy that dodged all the bullets. This, how is this possible !!!"


    The bodyguard headed by looked at Chen Ze, and thought terribly in horror. Although he can be regarded as well-informed, the scene that now appears before him is still far beyond his cognitive scope.


    Tatars can avoid bullets, and it is under such a dense gun rain, how is this possible!


    "three!!"


    When he was stunned, Chen Ze''s voice rang again.


    With this voice, Chen Ze flashed.


    Then, all the bodyguards, including the bodyguard headed by it, felt only a cold light coming out of Chen Ze''s hands, and their eyes were dark, and their heads were even chopped down by Chen Ze.


    "Two !!!"


    Chen Ze spoke and counted down again. With his words, all heads fell to the ground, and at this time all bodyguards had not completely died.


    ���� They looked at Chen Ze, only to see when Chen Ze''s hands did not know when, there was an ice sword.


    And this is the sword, killing them all in an instant.


    "One!!!!"


    One last time, with this voice, the bodyguards in all the halls were dead, and Chen Ze took the sword back.


    Then he looked out of the hall: "Next, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 712： Ninja

    "That little beast should be dead. The update is almost ad-free."


    �� In Guo Manor, Guo Tian and his wife walked inside the manor. After hearing the dense gunfire from the hall, Guo Tian''s wife spoke.


    "It should be dead. With such intensive gunfire, even the immortal can''t save him." Guo Tian said.


    "It''s good to die, I have finally avenged Yuer."


    Guo Guotian''s wife spoke, and after hearing her husband''s judgment, she said, saying, again, gritted her teeth again: "It''s a pity that he didn''t torture and torture this little beast, so he died, it was really cheap for him."


    "We can''t just let him go like this, even if he is dead, and his relatives and friends? We have to find out the little beast and find out all his relatives and friends. I want to let all his relatives and friends They were buried for my son Yuer. "


    Guo Tian''s wife, Guo Huai and Guo Yu''s mother spoke.


    �� This woman is extremely vicious. Although she thinks that Chen Ze is dead, she is still not satisfied. She wants to find out Chen Ze''s identity, and then kills all of Chen Ze''s relatives and friends to bury her.


    "Okay, check, be sure to check." Guo Tian also spoke, agreeing with his wife''s opinion.


    He said, the two walked for a while, walking in the manor house.


    But suddenly, Guo Tian seemed to realize something, and his face changed: "No, no, quiet, how could it be so quiet?"


    Guo Guotian spoke, as if he found something.


    "Quiet? What quiet?"


    Guo Tian''s wife spoke, totally unaware of what Guo Tian was talking about.


    "Our manor is too quiet, something is wrong." Guo Tian said. He looked at the surrounding environment with a dignified expression. "There are a lot of bodyguards in our manor. This time in order to deal with that Chu Feng, A lot of people were tuned back from the outside. According to the theory, the manor should be very lively, but now, there is no sound at all. It seems that there are only two of us in the manor. It''s wrong, it''s really wrong.


    I heard Guo Tian''s words, his wife''s face also changed a little. She knew that her husband was right. According to the theory, it should be very lively. But now, it''s really a little quiet, and the quiet is a little weird.


    �� �� �� �� ��!


    At this moment, a voice and a footstep came from behind them.


    Hearing this footstep, the two turned back immediately, and then both took a breath of air.


    I saw in front of them, a man standing there with a smile, Chen Ze.


    "Yes, it''s you, you''re not dead?"


    Guo Guotian opened his eyes and his eyeballs contracted instantly. He thought that Chen Ze was dead. It was impossible to survive the intensive attack.


    But now he has survived. This can prove a lot of horrible things.


    ��Ȼ "Of course I am not dead." Chen Ze said. "Some people in this world think they can kill me, but in the end, the dead people are just themselves."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Guo Tian''s face was completely ugly. From Chen Ze''s words, he guessed a lot of things: "You mean, all the people in the hall have been killed by you? "


    "Yes, they are too weak, they are simply vulnerable." Chen Ze said lightly. "If you want to kill me, next time don''t send people like this kind of waste, killing them is nothing. It''s addictive and not fulfilling. "


    "No way, you alone, how can you do this kind of thing." Guo Tian spoke again, although he confirmed his conjecture from Chen Ze''s words, but he was still very unbelievable. "All of my bodyguards are flowers. How can bodyguards who have been bought from all over the world be killed for all of you? "


    Guo Tian shook his head. He thought it was too impossible. What Chen Ze said was simply impossible.


    The bodyguards who beat him were masters he had bought from all over the world for the purpose of protecting his life in this extremely dangerous place in South America.


    Alas, they both had guns in their hands and also aimed at Chen Ze.


    In this case, Guo Tian felt that his bodyguards could not lose anyway, and Chen Ze would be killed.


    Therefore, when I heard that not only did they not kill Chen Ze, but they were also killed by Chen Ze, Guo Tian was so shocked that he couldn''t even believe what Chen Ze said.


    "There is nothing impossible, dare to oppose me, and do it to me, this kind of ending is doomed." Chen Ze said, said lightly, "And not only them, you two, but your entire Guo family. Fate is already doomed. "


    When I heard Chen Ze''s words, Guo Tian''s face changed drastically. He even took a step back because of fear.


    "Hahahaha, little beast, do you think you have won the battle if you kill those bodyguards? I tell you, you are still early."


    At this time, Guo Tian''s wife spoke. She didn''t know much about the strength of the bodyguards around Guo Tian. Therefore, although she knew that Chen Ze killed this group of bodyguards, she still didn''t think that Chen Ze could have the strength to confront their Guo family.


    "Go ahead and kill this little beast."


    At this moment, Guo Tian spoke again and waved. This looks like it is gesturing to whom.


    However, beyond her expectations and Guo Tian''s expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although her gestures have been hit out, there is no response at all in the entire Guo family manor.


    "How, how is it possible, how could there be no response at all?" Guo Tian and his wife were stunned. This can be said to be their last killer, that is, a sniper killer ambushing inside the manor. They planned to use sniper before. The killer killed Chen Ze, so these sniper killers were arranged around them, and they also agreed to follow the gestures.


    But now, Guo Tian''s wife made a gesture, but there was no reaction in the manor, which made Guo Tian and his wife really shocked.


    "How, how is it possible."


    Suddenly shocked, Guo Tian seemed to think of another possibility, and his face suddenly turned white.


    "Are you saying hello to those sniper killers? If so, then you don''t have to waste time, because those killers have all been killed by me." Chen Ze said softly.


    I heard Guo''s words, Guo Tian''s body was shaking a little. Chen Ze''s words were exactly the same as his guess.


    So now, his fear of Chen Ze has reached the highest.


    "Okay, now I''ll send you on the road."


    Chen Ze said, walking towards them.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s figure, the two men retreated, their faces completely white and horrified. Facing such a presence as Chen Ze, they could not help but not be afraid.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze''s Yu Guang saw a knife light flash over.


    Chen Ze looked back, and turned out to be a ninja dressed up, chopped across his neck.

 Chapter 713： Brother of Ninjutsu

    A cold light flashed, and a man dressed as a ninja even took a knife and didn''t know where he rushed out suddenly, chopping it towards Chen Ze''s neck with a thunderbolt. Updates are fast without ads.


    Sneak attack, this is one of the essence of the ninja. And now, the man dressed up as a ninja has brought this essence to the extreme.


    If it is someone else in the world, I am afraid it is absolutely impossible to hide from this ninja ��s sword. The ninja ��s angle and strength are very good.


    Even if he is taller than him, it is almost impossible for him to hide under this sword. This is the terrification of the ninja.


    Alas, there is no Chen Ze inside.


    Since Chen Ze got the ability to kill the gods, the ability to react and the speed of battle have broken through the limits of human beings. He couldn''t even hit a bullet, let alone the sword.


    Because of this, he took a step backwards, avoiding a knife that should never be avoided.


    Suddenly, the man who looked like a ninja turned around in the air after discovering that the sword had been hidden by Chen Ze, and then stood in front of Guo Tian and his wife.


    "Ninja, kind of interesting."


    Chen Ze spoke, looking at the ninja in front of him, smiling.


    Suddenly, the ninja did not speak, and looked at Chen Ze with vigilance.


    Before Chen Ze had been able to escape the gun rain attack in the hall, this was beyond his imagination, so he did not dare to rush, and wanted to find an opportunity to kill Chen Ze.


    I finally found that opportunity, and he thought he had reached the extreme in terms of both angle and intensity, or whatever, and he would definitely be able to kill Chen Ze with one shot.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ze finally hid in the end. Moreover, hiding is so easy.


    After the landing, the ninja''s face showed an extremely dignified expression. He knew that Chen Ze in front of him was probably the strongest opponent he had ever encountered in his life. Anyone he had met in the past was far less powerful than him.


    "Chu Feng, didn''t you think about it, our Guo family has such a character in addition to those ordinary bodyguards." Behind the ninja, Guo Tian opened his mouth and said to Chen Ze.


    He did n��t have any skill, so he did n��t know the gap between the ninja he asked and Chen Ze. He just saw that the ninja almost killed Chen Ze, and then linked the identity of the ninja, so he was a little proud. After getting up, I felt that Chen Ze could never be the opponent of this ninja.


    "Let me tell you, if you want to surrender, take advantage of it now, otherwise you will die very miserably. Do you know who this ninja is in front of you? He is the younger brother of Kennedy Honda, the famous **** of ninja in Japan, Honda He. Although you have a little strength, in front of him, it is nothing. "


    Guo Guotian spoke again, still very proud to say.


    The name of the ninja standing in front of them was Honda He, the younger brother of Ken Honda, the most famous ninjutsu **** in Japan today, and the so-called **** of ninjutsu naturally meant that this Honda Ken practiced ninjutsu to birth To the point of transformation, like the gods.


    Of course, this is just an exaggerated statement. Honda Jian is just an ordinary person in the final analysis. No matter how much he can practice, he cannot break through the limits of human beings, so it is impossible to reach the point of gods.


    However, despite this, this title has been able to explain his greatness, and his jutsu is undoubtedly the number one in Japan.


    But now the ninja Honda, who appears in front of the Guo family manor, Chen Ze and Guo Tian, ??is the brother of Honda Ken, the **** of ninjutsu. Although he is far less powerful than Honda Ken, he is also a Japanese ninja. One of the strongest in it.


    Guo Tian also paid him a lot of money this time, the original intention is to want him to shoot with the top killers of the Kevin Killer Group, so that there is no power to settle.


    I didn''t expect to use it here first.


    But it is also good to use here, Guo Tian is very proud, I feel that Chen Ze cannot be Honda''s opponent at all. At the same time, I was also fortunate to have invited Honda to congratulate.


    Although it costs a lot of money, it is really worth the money.


    "Brother of the God of Ninjutsu? Somewhat interesting."


    Hearing Guo Tian''s words, looking at the Honda dressed up by the ninja, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He also heard the words of the **** of ninjutsu in the killer forum. There is a saying that although the **** of ninjutsu is not a killer, he does not participate in the killer ranking of the killer world.


    But when it comes to strength, the strength of this Ninjutsu **** is probably among the top five among all killers.


    When seeing this kind of talking, Chen Ze wanted to see the **** of ninjutsu, congratulating the **** of ninjutsu, but he did not expect that the **** of ninjutsu, Honda Ken, did not see it. His brother Honda He.


    And Honda here, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, still did not speak, looking at Chen Ze with a look of vigilance.


    He has no energy to speak at this moment, because Chen Ze is putting too much pressure on him.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t do it now, he just smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he felt that Chen Ze had completely locked him up, and even with one breath, he could get rid of him.


    ̩ This kind of Tarzan-like pressure has never been experienced by Honda He in the past. Even, he felt that even his brother, Honda Ken, who is known as the **** of ninjutsu, could not put such a heavy pressure on him.


    "Qiang, this person, I''m afraid Qiang is incredible." Honda He looked at Chen Ze, thinking to himself.


    "I wanted to go to your brother to do two tricks to see how powerful your so-called Ninjutsu **** is. It ��s good to meet you now, and see how strong your brother is from you. I am disappointed. "Chen Ze smiled and said to Honda He again.


    "I''m naturally far from my brother. But it''s my pleasure to be able to fight against a strong man like you," Honda said.


    "Well, don''t say so much. We paid you to hire nonsense. Hurry up, kill this little animal for me."


    At this moment, Guo Tian''s wife opened her mouth and said to Honda He with high spirits.


    I heard her say, Honda frowned and raised a killing intent on Guo Tian''s wife.


    Although he did hire them, no one dared to talk to Honda He before. So now Honda was so annoyed that this woman dared to speak to herself like this.


    But he resisted this anger: "Please be quiet, what to do next, I have my own measure."


    On the contrary, Chen Ze''s side, when he heard the words of Guo Tian''s wife, he kicked her and said, "You idiot, I will kill you next."

 Chapter 714： 1 stroke

    ??"you!!!"


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, and Guo Tian''s wife''s angry lips trembled, but she has never been said so in her life. Ranwen''s novel www. ranwena`com


    She still wanted to say something, but after suddenly seeing Chen Ze glaring at her, she didn''t know why, and she couldn''t say a word of sudden fear.


    She suddenly realized something, Chen Ze, I''m afraid it was far more terrifying than she imagined.


    "Go ahead, I''ll let you take the shot first, otherwise I''m afraid that if I take a shot, you won''t even have a chance to take a shot. I also want to take a good look at what is magical about your ninjutsu."


    Chen Ze spoke again at this time, he turned his eyes back to Honda He, and said lightly.


    Chen Ze''s tone is very crazy, Honda He used to be a very arrogant person. He even felt that no one in the world could win him except his brother.


    ���� But now, after hearing such arrogant and arrogant words from Chen Ze, he dare not say anything, because he knows that Chen Ze in front of him definitely has such strength.


    "Then you are optimistic, the magic of our ninjutsu."


    Honda spoke and said that he took out his long sword again and faced Chen Ze.


    Then, with a bang, the Honda He disappeared.


    "interesting."


    After seeing the disappearance of Honda He, Chen Ze fainted to himself.


    He knows that this is not really disappearing, but Honda''s body has suddenly reached a very high speed. At that moment, he got rid of the detection range of the human eye and achieved the effect of disappearing.


    Of course, that''s just for ordinary people.


    For Chen Ze, there is no such disappearance.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sound came from Chen Ze''s right side, and with this sound, a katana crossed over.


    The person holding the knife was Honda He. Facing Chen Ze, he reached his own speed limit, came to Chen Ze''s right, and then slashed towards Chen Ze with a knife.


    At this moment, Honda feels that he has reached a new level, a level that he has reached in the face of a strong enemy like Chen Ze.


    In the realm at this moment, he even has the confidence to kill Chen Ze.


    Therefore, a smile appeared on his face when he saw that his knife was about to be cut to Chen Ze.


    However, when his knife was cut in front of Chen Ze, he saw that Chen Ze turned aside slightly, and this Honda He''s knife was completely avoided by Chen Ze in this way.


    "The idea is good, but it is slower. If it is faster, there is still hope to hurt me." Chen Ze said, watching the Honda He who was lost.


    However, Honda He was not discouraged. After this first attempt failed, his figure flashed again and disappeared from Chen Ze again.


    Then, he came to the top of Chen Ze and chopped down towards Chen Ze from the top.


    Chen Ze didn''t look up, but he seemed to have eyes on his head, and turned sideways towards the side. This time Honda''s sword failed again.


    After two consecutive misses, Honda He rolled on the ground and stayed away from Chen Ze. Then he stood up and looked at Chen Ze face to face: "The response and speed of Your Excellency is really incredible."


    Honda He was so shocked, although just before he knew that Chen Ze''s ability to respond was far beyond ordinary people, beyond his imagination.


    But just after fighting, he once again understood to what extent Chen Ze''s reaction ability and speed have reached.


    ��ȥ He used to realize that his own reaction and speed had reached its peak in the world, and few people in the world were stronger than him in this aspect.


    �ո� But just now, facing his fast knife, Chen Ze did not react until the last moment, and then he easily escaped the attack.


    This reaction ability and speed is simply incredible. Honda He knew that Chen Ze far surpassed him in these two aspects. I am afraid that it also far surpassed his brother Honda Ken, the **** of ninjutsu.


    "I originally thought that in this world, the only person who could outperform me in terms of responsiveness and speed was my brother. I did not expect that your responsiveness and speed would be so strong. And on top of both, I am afraid Even my brother is definitely not your opponent. "Honda said, looking at Chen Ze.


    I heard him say, Chen Ze just smiled.


    ���� He felt that Honda He was simply nonsense. He had the ability to respond to killing the gods. In addition to the reaction ability and speed of the boxing god, he had already exceeded the limits of human beings.


    So naturally, no matter who this ninjutsu **** is, as long as he is human, he will never be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    Therefore, after hearing Honda''s words, he didn''t say much, but just spoke to Honda: "If your strength is just like this, then I''m afraid you can''t even take one of my moves."


    һ "One move?" Honda hesitated when he heard Chen Ze''s words. "Are you kidding me? Even if you are strong and your skill is good, I will never be able to handle your move."


    Honda felt that Chen Ze was too arrogant. Even his brother, he was confident that under his brother''s full attack, he would be more than 100 moves.


    But now, Chen Ze says that he can''t take even one of his moves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how much Chen Zeqiang has reached, Honda He absolutely does not believe it.


    "Really? Then try it."


    I heard Honda''s words, Chen Ze smiled and said he took out the dragon sword.


    After seeing the Dragon Sword, Honda He showed a very serious look on his face. Although he saw the Dragon Sword for the first time, he could feel it when he saw the Dragon Sword, which was definitely an extraordinary weapon.


    "Come on, sir, I want to see, how can you make me unable to catch a single move." Honda He said.


    "That''s optimistic." Chen Ze said, and said, he made a move.


    He is not a complicated or invincible move. Chen Ze just took the dragon sword and cut it down to Honda He, and the speed was not fast.


    He Ke is such a common move, but Honda He felt the greatest crisis in his life.


    He wanted to hide, but found that although the speed was not fast, it seemed that the speed had stopped him, letting him not move at all, let alone hide. This sword, as if Mount Tai was on top, hacked at him.


    There is no way, he can only raise the knife in his hand, facing Chen Ze''s sword against the past, hoping to use the knife to block the sword in Chen Ze''s hand.


    boom!


    There was a noise, and the knife in Honda''s hand broke.


    Although his sword is also a magic weapon, it is not enough to look at Chen Ze''s dragon sword.


    It wasn''t just Honda He''s knife, but Honda He''s skull.


    �� The younger brother of the **** of ninjutsu did not even catch Chen Ze''s move.

 Chapter 715： The fall of the Guo family

    With a thump, Honda''s sword and his head were broken.


    Chen Ze''s sword has actually surpassed the scope of killing gods. It is his ability to integrate the beast coercion in the beast taming skills, so he has instantly locked Honda He, making him completely immobile.


    In addition to the power of the Dragon Sword itself and the power of killing the Excalibur, this will kill you in one hit. Such a simple blow directly brought the soul of the brother of this ninja **** to Xitian.


    Looking at Honda''s body, Chen Ze murmured to himself: "It''s a good skill, but unfortunately, when I met me, I didn''t know your brother could do a few tricks on my hand."


    After speaking, Chen Ze looked up and looked at the couple Guo Tian not far away.


    At the moment, both of them are pale. They all shivered a little, all looking at Chen Ze with a horrified look.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Honda He, the Japanese ninja who had high hopes, the brother of the **** of ninja, was so vulnerable.


    One trick, just one trick, was defeated by the Chinese in front. Moreover, even his head was cut off.


    ��ô "How, how is it possible, you, how can you be so powerful."


    Guo Guotian looked at Chen Ze and said intermittently.


    Until now, he really understood what kind of character the Guo family had caused.


    This kind of person is simply a demon walking in the world. His own family got in trouble with him, it was a dead end.


    Chen Ze also looked at the two men, and then walked towards them with a smile.


    He didn''t say a word, just walked slowly towards them. However, it gave Guo Tian and his wife the greatest pressure in their lives.


    They looked at Chen Ze as if they were looking at the Demon King, their legs were shaking.


    "You, don''t come here. I, I tell you. Don''t think that everything will be all right when you wipe out our Guo family manor. The real strength of our Guo family is still gathered outside." Guo Tian said, looking at Chen Ze said.


    "Just, that''s it. And in addition to our Guo family, there are several other powerful drug lords in South America, and the power of the Kevin Slayer, these forces combined, even if you are strong alone, you are not an opponent. So I, I tell you, if you dare to touch us, then you are dead, and their home is dead. "


    Guo Tian''s wife also spoke. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth with a small animal called Chen Ze. But now, after seeing Chen Ze''s might, she didn''t dare to call it that way. She now knows that her son Guo Yu is a mess What kind of person has arrived.


    But despite this, she threatened Chen Ze and wanted to save her life.


    "Ao? The remaining power of your Guo family? The power of other major drug lords in South America? And the power of Kevin Killer, this sounds like a very powerful force." Hearing the words of the two of them, Chen Ze said. , Said faintly.


    "You know, let me tell you clearly. This time, the An''an family was a decision made by all the large drug lords of all sizes in South America. Can you be stronger than all the drug lords in South America? They are united. Power is far beyond your imagination. "


    Hearing Chen Ze seemed to be a bit scared and weak, Guo Tian and his wife were all happy, and then continued to intimidate Chen Ze: "Of course, if you let us two now, then maybe, We can also save your life, otherwise. "


    The two spoke, and the more they said, the more they felt that they could survive from Chen Ze''s hands, and even they began to fantasize. After escaping Chen Ze''s palm, how could he use the power of other South American drug lords to solve Chen Ze? .


    No, it is to make Chen Zesheng better than death.


    However, at this moment, Yu Guang''s eyes suddenly saw Jianguang for a while. Then, both felt a sharp pain in their necks, and then they were all dead as soon as they were black.


    �� "If all South American drug lords are united, then all South American drug lords will be destroyed."


    Chen Ze spoke, put away his dragon sword, looked at the Guo Tian couple said.


    In this regard, from the days of the Guo Tian couple, all the bodyguards in this Guo family manor, all regiments.


    South American Guo family, this three-year-old drug gang gang declared an end.


    Outside the knock gate, at this moment, An Ning and Li Bo looked at the gate of Guo''s house with anxiety.


    Just now, they heard a sound of gunfire coming from the gate. In an instant, their faces changed.


    Because Anning and Li Bo both knew that the gunfire was probably fired by the Guo family facing Chen Ze.


    With such intense and intense gunshots, I am afraid that Chen Ze has shot in the gun body.


    Even if you are not physically dead, I am afraid the situation is very dangerous.


    Therefore, both of them are anxious. But now, they can''t break the gate of the Guo family brightly and rush in to save Chen Ze, so they are all very anxious and nervous.


    Of course, it is not just the two of them. The South American people who have been watching around all think that Chen Ze must be dead:


    "Dead, this guy will never be able to live out again, so offended Guo''s family, how could he survive."


    "That is, the gunfire just now is estimated that the Guo family is solving him, and it is dead. It will be estimated that the Guo family will lift his body out."


    "Offended the Guo family, only this one ended. Here we can offend the country, but not the Guo family."


    Everyone started talking and shook their heads.


    Although they admire Chen Ze''s courage, they felt that Chen Ze was too brave to dare to go into Guo''s house alone.


    But no matter what, they still feel that Chen Ze is dead. After offending the country in this way, it is impossible to survive.


    "No, it won''t happen, Mr. Chu Feng."


    Hearing the words of people around her, An Ning spoke. Although she and Chen Ze had only met a few times and had been together for less than two or three days, after all, Chen Ze was a guest of her home. This time, it was only for quiet that she fell into their home. Contradicting the Guo family, she felt that she had an obligation to protect Chen Ze''s safety.


    "Relax, sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chu Feng will be fine."


    Beside An Ning, quietly spoke. She is different from An Ning. She has seen Chen Ze''s performance on the pirate ship. She is very confident in Chen Ze.


    Although she knew that the Guo family manor was much more dangerous than the pirate ship at that time, she was still confident that she could easily kill the pirate Chen Ze that night, and she would now be able to retreat from the Guo family without any problems. problem.


    "Little sister, I really don''t know where you come from."


    Seeing the expression of quiet, An Ning shook her head. She didn''t believe the quiet words.


    "Then you just wait to be optimistic, there is absolutely nothing going on." Quietly said, confidently.


    After a quick squeak, the door of the Guo family was opened.


    "Opened and opened, did the Guo family lift the guy''s body out?"


    "Sure, that guy offended the Guo family, and there will only be this kind of end."


    "It''s a pity that the Chinese is so brave, but his brain is not good. He walked into the Guo''s house by himself, really looking for death."


    All around, the crowds opened after seeing the door open.


    Then, a figure emerged from the gate of Guo''s house. It was Chen Ze, who came out of the Guo family with a faint expression.


    Hey, don''t say anything, there is no injury at all.


    "This, how is this possible !!!"


    When I saw Chen Ze, all the people around me froze and couldn''t believe my eyes.


    Those who originally thought that they were dead actually came out of the Guo family alive. Moreover, nothing happened.

 Chapter 716： Shock

    "Unexpectedly, nothing happened."


    Around him, everyone looked at Chen Ze, all with an expression of disbelief.


    They thought that Chen Ze must have become a corpse, and they would be beaten into holes by Guo''s bullets. But now it seems that not only did not become a hole, but nothing happened.


    This is really incredible. Everyone rubbed his eyes, feeling that something was wrong with his eyes.


    But after kneading, he still saw Chen Ze walk out of Guo''s house without any incident.


    On the side of Chen Ze, when he came out, he was shocked. Originally, he thought that there were only peaceful and peaceful people who were waiting for him outside.


    And now, every face has a shocked and weird expression.


    But in an instant, Chen Ze came to understand. Yes, he knows that these people must think he is dead, and he will die in it.


    Therefore, I will be so shocked after seeing him come out now.


    "Chu Feng, I knew you would be fine."


    At this moment, a voice came over, and then a figure rushed to Chen Ze''s face, which was quiet.


    After seeing her, Chen Ze smiled: "Of course, what can I do."


    "Mr. Chu Feng, it would be great if you are fine."


    And An Ning came up and said to Chen Ze with a smile.


    In fact, she was shocked now, but Chen Ze didn''t expect that nothing happened.


    But at the same time she was very happy, so she said with a smile on her face.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Anning, you remember." Chen Ze smiled.


    "So Mr. Chu Feng, what''s going on in this Guo''s house now?" Li Bo also came up and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    He was also surprised that Chen Ze had nothing at all. He knew Guo Tian very well and knew that the Guo family would definitely do something to Chen Ze.


    Now, Chen Ze has nothing at all.


    If he''s okay, then the whole Guo family is afraid!


    Thinking of this, Li Bo even faintly smelled a **** smell. He seemed to understand what had just happened in the Guo Family Manor just now.


    Of course, he felt that this matter was incredible.


    "How''s the Guo family now? It''s not too bad, but South America will no longer have the Guo family." Chen Ze said lightly.


    His tone was very calm, but after hearing what he said, whether it was Anning or Li Bo, he was shocked in his heart, and he faintly smelled more blood.


    "Ah, dead people, there are dead people everywhere, there are dead people everywhere in Guojia Manor."


    At that moment, a tone of terrible astonishment sounded, as if the sound of a very scary scene was heard.


    The owner of this voice was one of the people around him. After seeing that Chen Ze had nothing to come out, he quietly walked into the Guo''s house and wanted to see what happened inside the Guo''s house. Now, how could Chen Ze come out so easily?


    As soon as he walked in, he was scared to himself.


    I saw that in the Guo family manor, it turned out to be corpses, and blood was about to flow into the river. All of Guo''s family, including those arrogant drug dealers'' bodyguards who died on the weekdays, died.


    "What? How is that possible!"


    Hearing this person''s voice, all the people who were watching outside were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they said, and rushed into the Guo Family Manor.


    As a result, the corpse, the blood of Chenghe, was extremely horrifying, and a scene of **** appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, everyone turned pale, and some people who didn''t adapt even vomited.


    After vomiting, everyone looked at the bodies of the Guo family and understood the fact. The Guo family was really overthrown and was in the hands of one person.


    "How, how is it possible, Guo, this is one of our most powerful drug lords in South America. How could this be overwhelmed by someone?"


    "My God, the Guo family, the Guo family was overthrown."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, how could this happen. The Chinese, who is that Chinese, and how could he do it alone."


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of him like **** and trembled.


    They really can''t believe their eyes. The Guo family has come to South America for three generations. From the beginning of ordinary immigrants, it has become one of the largest drug lords in South America and one of the largest drug lords in the world.


    Such families in South America are simply calling for wind and rain, they are the government, they are the law.


    But now, such a family, a family with such a huge power, has been destroyed, and it is destroyed in the hands of one person.


    This is really incredible.


    "This, this Chinese, who is it? No, or should I say, is he still human?"


    Looking at the scene in front, someone muttered to himself.


    Outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing the words of the people who broke into the Guo family manor, both Anning and Li Bo''s face changed greatly.


    Although they had just thought of what happened in the Guojia Manor, they heard the words of these people and determined that these things had happened. They were still very surprised and even a little bit scared.


    The Guo family is now a large family whose forces are faint beyond their own home. In order to deal with the possible shots of the Guo family this time, he settled down in a pinch and trembled, fearing that one would be careless, and the Guo family would take the opportunity.


    However, the family whose power has been looming above their own home has been destroyed, and in the hands of Chen Ze alone.


    If Chen Ze could destroy the Guo family. Then the same, he can destroy his own home just as easily.


    So looking at Chen Ze, An Ning and Li Bo were all a little scared. They had heard Chen Ze''s words before. At that time, Chen Ze said that he could deal with Kevin Killer alone. At that time, they did not believe that Chen Ze was crazy. How could anyone in the world be able to deal with the entire Kevin Killer alone. of.


    But now they know that Chen Ze''s strength is so strong.


    Judging from today''s performance, he has no way to deal with the entire Kevin Killer Group, I am afraid that it is not far behind.


    Therefore, looking at Chen Ze, An Ning and Li Bo were all afraid and admired, and their moods were very complicated.


    They never thought that there would be such a powerful person in the world.


    "Congratulations, Miss An Ning, and Li Bo. The Guo family was overthrown, and the crisis in your home was resolved."


    Looking at these two people, I didn''t know whether Chen Ze knew what they both thought now, or they didn''t know, so he heard Chen Ze smile and said something lightly.

 Chapter 717： Wind and rain come (on)

    Late at night, inside the Anjia Manor.


    In the room, An Ning and Li Bo were sitting in the room with shocked faces.


    "Li Bo, how high is Chu Feng''s skill?" An Ning said, thinking of what happened during the day.


    She is really shocked. As the heir of several drug lords in South America, An Ning has seen all kinds of famous people in the underground world from a young age, as well as those who can cause **** rain.


    However, in her more than 20 years of life, she has not seen anyone who can reach the level of Chen Ze.


    When one went into Guojia Manor, not only was it okay, but he also destroyed the entire Guojia Manor. However, Guojia Manor did not lose to Anjia in terms of strength, but that was how Chen Ze was destroyed by himself.


    This gave An Ning a shock that convinced her that she had never seen anyone higher than Chen Ze in her life.


    No, more precisely, it''s unheard of. Chen Ze''s skill is high, she thinks it has become a myth.


    "It''s not clear, but what can be confirmed is that there is no higher than Chu Feng in this world alone.


    Li Bo shook his head and said.


    Li Bo can also be regarded as one of South America for many years. He has an understanding of the entire underground world. There are more than hundreds of masters he has seen and heard, but in his opinion, no one in this world is better than Chen Ze. .


    After hearing Li Bo''s words, An Ning nodded, apparently, she thought the same way.


    "I really don''t know. People of this level that the quiet girl knew there, such people, even those superpowers, would definitely be treated as guests." An Ning said.


    "Miss, I feel that no matter where Miss II knows this kind of person, but at least for now, the emergence of Chu Feng is only a good thing for us to settle down. After all, the Guo family has been wiped out, and the crisis of our settlement has been lifted. Here, "Li Bo said.


    The leader of the South American drug siege this time was the Guo family, and now the Guo family has been destroyed, which means that there is no leader. Then Li Bo felt that this time the crisis in which they settled was resolved.


    "Yeah, without the Guo family wearing a needle in the middle, I believe those other drug lords may not have the courage to dare to besiege us. More importantly, with Chufeng here, it is a kind of deterrence to them. After all, who is afraid Do not want to be the second Guo family. "


    An Ning nodded and agreed with Li Bo.


    No matter who Chu Feng is, no matter how he and quiet know him, An Ning knows that at least till now, the appearance of Chu Feng is a good thing for them to settle down.


    Therefore, although she was a bit afraid of Chen Ze, but more, she still thanked and rejoiced in Chen Ze.


    "So Miss, I think we should thank Mr. Chu Feng well. I think Ms. Er seems to have a good opinion of Mr. Chu Feng. If they can be together, it will be a good thing for us to settle down. With the addition of experts, South America is afraid that there will be no family that can fight with us. "


    Li Bo said, saying that he was a little excited. He has been working in South America with An Ning and his quiet grandfather since decades ago. In these decades, he has learned to use all the advantages that can be used.


    So after seeing that Chen Ze has such a master this time, and it seems that quiet is a little bit interesting to Chen Ze, he actually thought of the plan to get quiet to marry Chen Ze as a way to attract Chen Ze.


    He felt that as long as the plan was successful, their home in South America would definitely be able to take another step. Even in the entire underground world, their right to speak can be greatly increased.


    However, when Anning heard Li Bo''s plan, he shook his head, apparently disapproving of Li Bo''s plan.


    "Thank Mr. Chu Feng for this is natural, but let Quiet marry Mr. Chu Feng as a way to win over Mr. Chu Feng. I won''t sacrifice quiet her happiness for the sake of family. If she likes Chu Feng That''s fine, if she doesn''t like it, then forget it. "


    An Ning said, although she really wanted to win over Chen Ze, but she didn''t want to sacrifice quiet and happiness.


    Li Bo nodded silently when he heard An Ning''s words.


    "But in any case, thank Chu Feng a lot, so Li Bo, tomorrow we will ask Chu Feng to play golf, I will express my gratitude again." An Ning said again.


    "Okay." Li Bo nodded.


    Outside the window sill of their room, Chen Ze stood there, listening to the words of An Ning and Li Bo clearly.


    "Playing golf." Chen Ze said, looking at the moonlight in the sky, the moonlight in the sky is very bright, as if tomorrow will be a sunny and sunny day. But in the distance, there seems to be a black storm and rain swarms coming from the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The trend is very amazing.


    Looking at such a peculiar scene, Chen Ze said, "Yes, yes, but everything is not as good as they think. The real storm is just coming."


    It seems that Chen Ze is talking about the weather tomorrow, and it seems that he is talking about more than just the weather.


    Inside Guo''s manor, there was a dead silence, like hell.


    However, in this **** on earth, a rockery suddenly moved, and then came out alone. It looks like Guo Tian''s son, Guo Yu''s brother, and Guo Huai.


    That''s right, Guo Huai, the third generation of the Guo family, was alive and not killed by Chen Ze.


    After Chen Ze began to destroy the entire Guo family this day, Guo Huai immediately hid behind the rockery in their manor when he saw the situation was not good.


    This is where their Guo family built it to avoid strong enemies. They thought that the power of their Guo family would not make use of this place at all. But today, it happens.


    Hiding behind the rockery, Guo Huai heard what happened outside.


    The shouts and gunfire outside made Guo Huai tremble a little. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so powerful.


    But now, he walked out and looked at the whole dead Guojia Manor, his face turned pale: "Father, mother, and brother, I will take revenge on you, although the strength of that Chu Feng is really strong It''s unimaginable, but I will kill him and take revenge on you. "


    Although Guo Huai was very afraid of Chen Ze, he still had considerable strength in his hands, and more importantly, the drug lords in various places were ready. The Kevin Killer Group is also in place.


    Guo Huai believes that with these forces, eliminating Chen Ze will not be a problem.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 718： Storm is coming (below)

    Not far away, in a secret manor house.


    At this moment, a conference is being held inside this manor. The people attending the conference are all famous figures in the underground world of South America.


    Or to be more precise, it is the prestigious drug lord of the underground world of South America.


    Yes, if anyone who knows the drug industry in South America comes to this conference, they will be frightened by those who attend this conference.


    Because almost all of the drug lords in South America with certain strength and fame are gathered here.


    If it is the South American drug lord who controls 60% of the drugs in the world''s drug arena, then everyone who attends the meeting here has 80% of South America.


    Twenty percent of those who do not have it are in the hands of Anjia and Guo.


    Yes, there are no people from the Anjia and Guojia here. The reason is simple. The purpose of this meeting is to destroy the Anjia and annex the forces of the Anjia, so naturally they will not be invited.


    The Guo family was not only in the invitation range, but even this meeting was proposed and organized by the Guo family.


    However, just today, the news of the Guo family''s collapse came, so naturally, there is no Guo family here.


    For the other drug lords, this time it was to discuss how to destroy the entire family and divide the sphere of influence. But after the Guo family collapsed, and it was destroyed in the hands of a Chinese who was setting up a guest, the topic they discussed became this.


    "Is this news true? The Guo family was not only destroyed, but it was destroyed in the hands of a person who is also a guest who settled down at home. This is unlikely."


    "That''s the Guo family, one of our behemoths in South America. Which of us here dares to say that our family has more power than the Guo family? But it was destroyed, and it was still in the hands of one person. It''s incredible. "


    "One person, one person overthrows the Guo family. I ca n��t believe it anyway. How could it be, how could there be such a powerful character, how high is this skill to make this possible? Kind of thing. "


    "Yeah, it''s incredible, it''s too incredible."


    In the conference room, the giants of the drug lords opened their mouths.


    Although they were all giants, they shook the whole South America with one lame, but after hearing the news from the Guo family today, they were still silent.


    None of them dare to say that their power is even stronger than the Guo family, but now the Guo family is overthrown, and it is still overwhelmed by someone who is a guest at Anjia.


    This made them all extremely fearful and even afraid of their home.


    Although the home was originally strong, they believed that with the union of so many of them, it was nothing, and it would be crushed.


    But now, they are not sure. Because there is one more person, a character who can destroy the Guo family with one hand.


    So at this moment, everyone hesitated a little bit, not knowing if they should settle the house in accordance with the original plan.


    "No matter how the Guo family was destroyed this time, but at least one thing is certain, this time the Guo family clashed with the An family, and then the entire family was destroyed. Therefore, the Guo family''s collapse and the family can never escape Relationship. A family that can easily overthrow the Guo family, and everyone thinks how much strength we need to spend to defeat such a family. "


    Another giant of the drug lords opened his mouth. After hearing his words, the other drug lords were silent, and they all knew that the man was right. Fighting them with the strength now being settled, even if it can destroy them, the loss is probably unimaginable.


    Therefore, thinking of this place, the people do not want to go to war with the home.


    "Don''t be so afraid to settle in."


    Just then, a voice came over, and then a figure walked into the conference room. The crowd looked at this figure, and the person who spoke was Guo Huai.


    "Guo Huai, you are still alive."


    "Yeah Guo Huai, you didn''t die, didn''t you say your Guo family''s army was gone?"


    "It''s you, Guo Huai."


    After meeting Guo Huai, the crowd was frustrated first, and then they started talking.


    They were all very surprised. They thought that the Guo family''s entire army was gone, but they did not expect that Guo Huai, who was in power in recent years, was still alive.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Guo Huai said to the crowd. "What I want to tell you today is that the person who destroyed our Guo family is far less powerful than everyone thinks. He just It was through our carelessness that we destroyed our Guo family. Real strength is nothing at all. "


    Guo Huai opened his mouth, and he also knew that what was held here was a secret meeting to destroy his family. Originally, he came here to hope that all the drug lords would work together to solve Chen Ze.


    But he didn''t expect that he had just heard here that all the drug lords had to be persuaded and started to retreat. That''s why he spoke, hoping that these drug lords would continue to cooperate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to destroy their home. Guo Huai also knows that this may be the only time in his life to have the opportunity to kill Chen Ze and avenge his parents and younger brother.


    When they heard Guo Huai''s words, everyone was silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "If you don''t believe me, then I''m still alive, that''s the best proof. I can survive, enough to show that the strength of the Chinese is just that."


    Guo Huai opened his mouth and saw that so many people were silent. He was anxious, so he quickly said, deliberately degrading Chen Ze''s strength, hoping that all the drug lords could be shot.


    After hearing Guo Huai''s remarks, the crowd obviously moved, but still said nothing.


    "In addition to the remaining strength of our Guo family, the Kevin Killer Group also clearly agreed to join, and they all said that the Chinese Chu Feng will be resolved by them. Everyone, the Kevin Killer Group said so Anything else to worry about. "Guo Huai said again.


    After hearing this, everyone was very excited. They don''t know the strength of Chen Ze, but they do know the strength of Kevin Killer.


    In their opinion, if the Kevin Killer Group really made it clear that it would shoot and the Chinese would be resolved, everyone would think that the Chinese would be dead.


    If that''s the case, then it can really be shot. After the settlement is settled, the resources behind it must be settled, which are all channels that can make a lot of money.


    Therefore, all the drug lords are really tempted. In the end, they said, "OK, then we are ready to start working together."


    "It''s great. According to the information I have received, the An family and the Chinese will play golf. There, it is the best time for us to get started."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 719： Steve

    South America, the largest golf course.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, your golf is really good. If I didn''t listen to you, I would never have thought you would play golf for the first time."


    An Ning spoke, holding a golf club in his hand, and said to Chen Ze.


    She invited Chen Ze to play golf early this morning. Although Chen Ze had never played golf before, she came with her.


    Then, under the guidance of An Ning, Chen Ze waved two poles casually and heard An Ning''s words.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze smiled. Naturally, he knew that An Ning''s words only complimented him. He played for the first time and did not use any golfer skills. How could he play so well.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t say anything, but said: "Miss Anning, you teach well."


    "Mr. Chu Feng praised me." Anning smiled when she heard Chen Ze''s words.


    She really wants to win over Chen Ze, even to win over Chen Ze. She thinks she can pay a certain price, but this price cannot be sacrificed for quiet happiness.


    So now, An Ning hopes to be able to think of other ways to attract Chen Ze, but she can faintly feel that no matter what price she pays, I am afraid there is no way to attract Chen Ze.


    People like Chen Ze, like the real dragon flying in the universe, don''t stay in this small pool of water.


    Still, Anning wants to do his best.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Anning?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind. After hearing the sound, An Ning looked back and saw a young South American man in his twenties walking over, followed by bodyguards wearing sunglasses and a suit.


    When the young South American man in his twenties saw An Ning, light came out of his eyes.


    "Mr. Steve, I never met you here."


    After meeting the man, An Ning spoke and said hello. It seems enthusiastic, but Chen Ze knows that this is actually more perfunctory.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was a little curious about the identity of this man. A man who has persuaded peace but has to pretend to be enthusiastic. This man''s identity may not be simple.


    However, Chen Ze probably guessed the identity of this man, and there are not many young men in South America who can let Anning do this.


    This person can do this, so I am afraid that it is not another drug tycoon in South America, or the son of any drug tycoon.


    In fact, Chen Ze guessed nothing wrong. This Steve was the only child of South America''s largest drug lord. At an accidental opportunity, the man began to pursue peace after seeing peace.


    For this man, An Ning naturally has no good feelings, but because of his special identity, and it is said that his family also joined the Guo family''s action to destroy their home this time.


    Therefore, although the Guo family was overthrown and this operation was basically announced to end, at this time, An Ning was still not afraid to offend this Steve, so after seeing him, she had to pretend to be enthusiastic.


    "Haha, let me say that you and Fate Anning are very destined to you, and it is true now." After hearing Anning''s words, Steve started and said with a laugh. It just so happened that my golf skills have improved a lot recently and I want to learn from you and Miss Anning. "


    "This, next time, now I am entertaining my guests, it is not convenient for you to receive Mr. Steve." An Ning said, looking at Chen Ze beside him.


    At this time, Steve looked at Chen Ze, and then said lightly: "Miss Anning, your guest is this. It doesn''t look very good. It is a waste of time to entertain him. Let''s discuss it with me. . "


    Hearing Steve''s words, An Ning was shocked, and he did not expect that he would dare to say these words.


    Not to mention that he is now trying to win over Chen Ze, that is, he did not win over Chen Ze. With the things that Chen Ze did two days ago, he did not agree and killed Guo Yu, the son of the Guo family, and destroyed the entire Guo family estate.


    An Ning was a little shocked, because she was worried that after hearing Steve''s words, Chen Ze would become irritated and kill Steve.


    For the current home, it would be unwise to fight against the largest drug lord in South America.


    So after hearing Steve ��s words, An Ning was shocked and looked at Chen Ze quickly. After seeing that Chen Ze heard Steve ��s words and did not respond, he was relieved, and then gave Steve a sigh of relief. Speaking: "Still no use, Mr. Steve, this is a very important guest of our home. I still have to entertain him first, let''s talk next time."


    Then, Anning wanted to pull Chen Ze away.


    But at this moment, Steve was standing in front of An Ning. He looked at Chen Zedao and said, "This, isn''t it the Chinese who destroyed the entire Guo family and killed the blood of the Guo family manor? Chufeng. "


    Hearing Steve''s words, An Ning stumbled again. She thought Steve didn''t know Chen Ze''s identity, so she dared to speak to Chen Ze like that.


    However, he did not expect that he knew Chen Ze''s identity. Now that I know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can this happen, how dare you say such a thing?


    All of a sudden, An Ning froze, wondering what was going on.


    "Exactly." At this point, Chen Ze spoke and looked at Steve.


    "It turned out to be you, and you dared to show up. You killed so many people in the Guo family. Now all the police in South America are looking for you. You have become an international wanted criminal. He''s really brave, "Steve said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "International wanted criminal? I am afraid that your Excellency is also an international wanted criminal, and it is not only your Excellency, but also your entire family.


    Chen Ze thought that Stephen ��s words were very funny. If they were internationally wanted criminals, they would be truly international wanted criminals, but in the land of South America, the government could not control them.


    And as for himself as an international wanted? When he was a thief, he was already the world''s largest international wanted criminal. Now there are only international wanted orders for hairdressing in the south, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "That''s different. I, and my family, no one dares to catch it." Steve said when he heard what Chen Ze said, "and you, I''m afraid there will be many people coming to catch you. Even this golf course There are a lot of police on it, and I have a notice, they will come and arrest me right away. I know you''re great, but can you fight the endless police arrests? However, I can help you. "


    "Really? That sounds a bit scary," Chen Ze said. "I don''t know how you want to help me?"


    "It''s very simple, you just have to surrender to me. As my subordinate, I guarantee that you will not be arrested by any police." Stephen began, saying his conditions.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 720： decisive

    "It''s very simple, you just have to obey me." Steve started and looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    After hearing what he said, An Ning suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. This Stephen knew that Chen Ze could directly destroy the entire Guo family without a word, but he wanted Chen Ze to surrender to him.


    What''s more, he promised that no police would arrest him.


    An Ning knew that she could do it herself. And she also knows that for Chen Ze, such a commitment has no meaning at all. With his skill, let alone the South American police, what would happen if the South American army was dispatched.


    Zooming into the whole world, I am afraid that only the top superpowers in the world can deal with him.


    As a result, Anning thought Stephen''s words were a bit ridiculous.


    "Really? The promise is kind of tempting." Chen Ze smiled lightly when he heard Steve''s words. "But if I don''t agree?"


    "You don''t agree? If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this golf course." Steve spoke, threatening Chen Ze nakedly. "Don''t think that playing tricks overwhelmed the Guo family, and you will be invincible. .Across the South American continent, there are forces and families that you can''t afford. "


    With Steve''s words, several of the bodyguards behind him moved and pulled out chest pistols. From their actions and the momentum passed on them, these bodyguards are absolutely elite.


    Even An Ning felt that the entire Guo family that was destroyed by Chen Ze was no better than Steve''s bodyguards.


    "It''s not right."


    Until this time, An Ning felt that something was wrong. She suddenly understood something, why Steve dared to provoke Chen Ze this way.


    He knew that Chen Ze directly destroyed the entire Guo family, but he dared to speak like this, and he carried such an elite bodyguard.


    This is simply the trouble of coming to Chen Ze.


    "Isn''t it?" An Ning suddenly had an idea in her mind, which made her feel extremely fearful.


    Just as An Ning thought, this time Steve came to Chen Ze, not actually to conquer Chen Ze, but to solve him.


    After the drug giants had a meeting last night, through Guo Huai''s message, they knew that Anning would play golf with Chen Ze today.


    Therefore, they decided to settle Chen Ze right here. Therefore, Steve came to Chen Ze in such a troublesome tone, and he also had such an elite bodyguard.


    His purpose was to force Chen Ze to do it first, and then the people ambushing around could start, and directly kill Chen Ze by thunder.


    Therefore, Steve was so arrogant. Although he knew that Chen Ze was very cruel, he even destroyed the Guo family without a word.


    However, he believed that Chen Ze could not go out of the golf course again this time, and that he himself was protected by the most elite bodyguards in his family behind him, and there would be nothing at all.


    That''s why he was so arrogant, watching Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, I''m afraid there is an ambush. Let''s leave quickly."


    At this time, An Ning whispered to Chen Ze. She also guessed most of the facts, and felt the slightest mistake in the surrounding atmosphere, knowing that there was an ambush all around.


    Therefore, although she knew that Chen Ze was very powerful, after all, she did not see to what extent Chen Ze was so powerful, so she was still worried that Chen Ze could not cope with the ambush around her, so she spoke and hoped to leave with Chen Ze quickly.


    However, Chen Ze did not answer An Ning''s words.


    He looked at Steve with a smile, and then said: "Maybe there are some people on the South American continent that I can''t mess with. But you are definitely not included. In front of me, you, and the so-called forces behind you, The so-called family is nothing but nothing but scum from a drug dealer. "


    "you."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Steve''s face changed directly. His face became very ugly. I never expected that Chen Ze would say such a word, even in this case, he dared to insult himself and himself. Family.


    So he was angry, looked at Chen Ze, and said coldly, "Today, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this golf course."


    "Really? It''s up to you? Or is it the grass bag bodyguards behind you?" Chen Ze smiled. "Do you think you can be arrogant in front of me with a few grass bag bodyguards? I want to kill you, Even God, I ca n��t protect you. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Steve''s complexion changed, he could clearly feel a strong murderous spirit from Chen Ze''s body.


    He has seen many people who have killed many people in his life, even he himself has killed many people, but he has never seen such a strong murderer for the first time. The husband suddenly felt that Chen Ze, who was standing in front of him, was not a human at all, but more like a flood monster.


    So he was scared and immediately wanted to call his bodyguards to protect him. But all of a sudden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he didn''t know why, his body couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t even speak with his mouth open.


    At the same time, he saw it, saw Chen Ze''s figure moved, and then a sudden pain came from his neck.


    Then his eyes darkened, and his entire head fell off his neck.


    Just moments later, he was killed by Chen Ze.


    In the process, neither Steve nor his bodyguards had any chance to make any response, only to watch Steve killed.


    And it wasn''t until Steve''s head fell that several bodyguards behind him reacted and immediately yelled, all rushing towards Chen Ze.


    "Well done, let you South Americans take a look. What you call elite is in front of me, a chicken and a dog."


    Chen Ze said with a laugh.


    Then, he took out the dragon sword, and his figure flashed, and immediately the necks of the bodyguards who rushed were cut off by Chen Ze.


    In the breathing room, just the breathing room, these bodyguards were also killed by Chen Ze.


    "Chu Feng, Mr. Chu Feng, you kill, kill them."


    After seeing a blink of an eye, even after Steve and the most elite bodyguards were beheaded by Chen Ze, An Ning was stunned. She had no idea that things would develop this way, and she did not want to. Drug puppets are in conflict, especially now.


    "Miss Anning, do you think you don''t want to conflict with them, do they not want to conflict with you? Listen, their ambush is here.


    Chen Ze smiled and said to An Ning.


    "Ahhhhh !!! Steve."


    Just then, a cry came around in pain. Then a group of heavily armed men surrounded him.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 721： Demanding

    During the talk, around Chen Ze and An Ning, a large number of heavily armed men appeared. These people had various faces, including blacks, whites, and yellows.


    But the same is that these people are extremely lean and sturdy, and they are obviously real masters.


    Seeing the people who led these people, An Ning''s face changed directly.


    "Vinson, Kate, Thomas, Brian, it''s you."


    An Ning spoke, her face was very ugly. Because it was not anyone else who brought people around, it was South America, in addition to their home and the Guo family, that left the famous drug lord.


    Seeing that they brought people around, An Ning knew that although the Guo family had perished, they even colluded together and wanted to come and destroy their home.


    Soon, these people all came around, wearing body armor and holding standard submachine guns in their hands, surrounding Chen Ze and An Ning.


    Originally for security, An Ning arranged many people around, but now it seems that those people she arranged have probably been solved by the combined South American drug lord.


    "What do you mean?"


    An Ning said, watching the drug lords say.


    She knew a lot of these people, and even when her parents were alive, they had a good relationship with them. Therefore, after seeing that they actually led the team and wanted to destroy their own home, An Ning''s face was very ugly.


    She also fully understood why Steve, killed by Chen Ze, appeared here today, and has repeatedly challenged Chen Ze.


    Everything is just a game.


    "It''s nothing, Miss Anning, we''re just here to get revenge. Steve has just been killed by a guest in your house, so you must settle down somewhere."


    At this time, one person spoke. This man was named Vinson. Although not the most powerful drug lord in South America, he was also one of the most powerful drug lords.


    What''s more important is that this person has a very high emotional quotient and has a good relationship with all other drug lords. Even Anning''s parents have a good relationship with him. Therefore, this time in collusion in order to settle down, he is the leader.


    "Yes, someone in your house killed my son. Today, you must give a statement that this small animal must die. And besides him, you have to make compensation." At this time, another person said.


    His name was Kate, and he was forty or fifty years old. It was Steve''s father who was the largest drug lord in South America.


    He didn''t want his son to do such things that angered Chen Ze this time to get hands-on excuses. Requirements.


    However, I did not expect that Chen Ze''s skill was so high. Some of the most elite bodyguards he sent were actually killed by his breath, and Steve died in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Kate was so angry that Steve was his only son. He had loved Steve to the extreme from an early age, so after seeing that scene, he immediately wanted to kill Chen Ze.


    However, he also knew that this major event could not be broken. In addition, he thought that the encirclement was completed and Chen Ze could not fly, so he did not immediately kill Chen Ze, but asked for peace.


    Of course, although he said something to An Ning, his eyes always looked at Chen Ze. At this moment, his eyes were full of anger, and he seemed to want to rush up and tear Chen Ze directly.


    Chen Ze, on the other hand, smiled slightly, and did not seem to put Kate in his eyes at all.


    "That is, your own home is not our South American, but now a Chinese is still allowed to kill Steve, and it is simply unforgivable."


    "If you don''t make compensation this time, none of us will agree."


    After hearing the words of Vinson and Kate, the other drug lords also clamored.


    Hearing them, An Ning''s face was ugly.


    She knew that although it was Chen Ze who had killed Steve just now, it was clear that these people were simply prepared and could not have come for Steve. Steve, just an excuse for them.


    However, although her heart was very angry, An Ning also knew that she and Chen Ze were in a very dangerous situation at the moment. This time all the drug lords of South America were united together, and they still hit themselves with an ambush. Then they must be ready. Enough.


    In this case, I am afraid that their power at this moment is stronger than the previous Guo family. I do n��t know how much. Even if such power can eliminate Chen Ze from the Guo family, An Ning also feels that he absolutely cannot deal with such a huge force in front of him.


    Therefore, An Ning knows that he must endure anyway now, otherwise he will be in danger.


    "So guys, what are the conditions you want?" An Ning said, glancing at all the drug lords.


    "It''s very simple. You settle all your fields ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the factory. Also, this person has to be handed over to us, so that maybe you can survive in South America." Wen Sen spoke, saying their terms.


    After hearing what he said, An Ning''s face changed drastically. She felt that this group of people offered such a condition, she just wanted to force herself not to agree, not to say that it was impossible to surrender Chen Ze on her own side, and to surrender all the fields and The factory, if all these things are handed over, it will be a dead home.


    "You conditions are a little too much," An Ning said, her face very ugly.


    "Excessive? Not at all, Anning, you have to know that now we are all united. In this case, I think it is very kind for us to make such a condition. If you do not agree, I am afraid you There will be no place to stay in South America, "Vinson said.


    "That is, if you don''t agree, we will destroy your home."


    "If you don''t agree, we will all be united, and you will never settle in South America."


    The other drug lords also spoke, shouting.


    After hearing the words of everyone, An Ning didn''t know what to say at once. She knew that she couldn''t agree, but if she didn''t agree, I''m afraid her home would be really finished this time.


    All drug lords are united, and this force is simply not able to resist on their own.


    So Anning was silent.


    "I see, you are the right place in South America where you haven''t stopped anymore." At this moment, a voice sounded. The person who spoke was Chen Ze. He looked at the crowd and said lightly, "A group of idiots, from today At first, the drug lords in South America will be eliminated, and I can be considered to be doing something good for the world. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 722： Kevin killer group

    "You said, if all the drug gangs in South America are here, isn''t it fun?"


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at everyone in front of him and said.


    When he heard what he said, all the drug lords changed their faces. They didn''t expect that this was the case. Chen Ze could still be so calm, and even kill himself.


    Isn''t this man really a lunatic?


    "Chinese, I tell you don''t be arrogant. Although I know your skill is great, but want to kill us, dream."


    One of them said, looking at Chen Ze. He was far away from Chen Ze, so although he had just seen Chen Ze kill Steve in his breath, he dared to say so.


    "Really? In other words, you don''t believe it?" Chen Ze smiled. "Well, then I''ll kill you first."


    As soon as Chen Ze''s words were spoken, the man''s face was directly white, although he was confident that he would be able to resolve Chen Ze this time.


    However, he also saw Chen Ze''s skills just now, knowing that even if he could be eliminated, his side would definitely pay a considerable price.


    And if he wants to kill a person desperately, the probability of this success is very high.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, his face was directly pale, and he regretted that he actually said such words.


    But in front of so many people, he couldn''t stand up, so he could only say, "Well, then, I''ll wait for you to kill me."


    "Wait a while, as you wish." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You Chinese, don''t be too arrogant."


    At this time, Vinson spoke, and he did not expect that Chen Ze was so arrogant. Although there was only one person, he actually spoke, so many people on his side, and so many blood licking blood poisoned him that he was frightened.


    So he had to speak.


    "That is, you beast dared to kill my son, wait, I will let you die as soon as possible." Kate also said at this time, after hearing that Chen Ze is still so arrogant, he couldn''t help it Then, he said to Chen Ze.


    "Okay, then the second one, kill you."


    At this point, Chen Ze spoke again, pointing at this Kate.


    "you."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words completely ignored him, and calculated himself, he became extremely angry.


    However, other drug lords saw Chen Ze look like this, and after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they all started to drum up.


    "Okay, it looks like you''re really arrogant to the extreme. Well, then I''ll see how you kill me. I tell you that this time you will not only kill me, but you will also be killed by us, in our hands The killer is far from what you can imagine. "Kevin said looking at Chen Ze.


    "Isn''t it the Kevin Killer Group, the so-called South American No. 1 killer group in the world? Let them come out, I''ll pack up, and the 8th killer group in the world dare to honor me." Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, all drug lords were completely choked.


    They all knew that Chen Ze was arrogant, but they thought that Chen Ze''s arrogance had a limit. It is now known that there is no limit to Chen Ze''s arrogance.


    The Kevin Killer Group is the strongest killer group in South America. How many South Americans hear the name of the killer group, they can''t cry when they cry.


    Even the famous drug lords of their own, in the presence of the Kevin Killer Group, did not dare to breathe one, but this Chinese man dare to say such a thing.


    Kevin Killer Group, in his words, is almost like a chicken and a dog, and he can clean it up if he wants to clean it.


    This, this, this is too arrogant.


    "You, you, you are too arrogant." In the end, they could only speak and said to Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, the Kevin Killer Group is really a terrible killer group. I know you are very powerful, but you must be careful in the face of them. These killers are really not like humans. "


    At this moment, the tranquility on the side also spoke.


    After getting along with Chen Ze these days, she knows that Chen Ze''s skill is very strong, and maybe even speaking of personal strength, this killer of the Kevin Killer Group, I am afraid that no one is better than Chen Ze.


    But after all, the Kevin Killer Group is a killer group. They are not only strong in individual soldiers, but more importantly, these people are also very skilled in cooperation.


    In this case, even if Chen Ze, if a person faces the Kevin Killer Group, Anning also feels that it is not cheap at all.


    If not, they will plant it in their hands.


    Therefore, An Ning couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Miss Anning, thank you for reminding me. But there is a Kevin Killer Group, I don''t pay attention to it yet." Chen Ze smiled and said to Anning.


    "It''s so arrogant. I haven''t met it in a long time. I dare to face such a arrogant person in front of our Kevin Killer Group."


    Just then, a sound sounded.


    Then, the encirclement surrounding Chen Ze and An Ning opened a passage, and several people came in.


    These people are male and female, with different heights, shorts, and fats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The only thing that is the same is that these people have a strong killing breath, and they are overbearing and cruel, surrounded by Chen Ze and Anning One of the most elite bodyguards of the drug lords looks very powerful.


    But standing in front of these people was weak like a child. Especially after they saw these people, the expressions of tension and fear immediately appeared on their faces.


    Obviously, the shock that these people gave them was too great.


    Looking at these people, Chen Ze knew that the Kevin Killer Group had arrived.


    "Finally there, Kevin Killer."


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at these humanities.


    He has heard Anning mention this killer group a few days ago, and other drug lords have been shocked by this killer group.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has always been curious as to what kind of killer group can actually have such a threat.


    And now, this killer group finally appeared in front of himself.


    This killer group does look very elite, but the number is much smaller than Chen Ze imagined.


    Chen Ze originally thought it would be a large group, but did not expect it to be a small group of several people.


    "It''s us, and we also heard that a Chinese man is very powerful, but what''s even worse is his arrogance. Now it seems that it is well-deserved. However, if there is only arrogance, I am afraid that we can''t live today."


    At this moment, the person led by Kevin Killer Group looked at Chen Ze and smiled lightly.


    After hearing his words, Chen Ze smiled slightly: "I can''t live today, but I don''t know yet, but if your Kevin Killer Group is only you, then I can be sure that, just today, you Kai The killer group is about to be removed from the world. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 723： I am a god

    [��� С˵ �� wap station:] 135 Chinese "Good tone, I want to see if your strength is as strong as your tone."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Kevin Killer''s face became quite ugly.


    They have been doing great things in South America and enjoying the fear of others, so now when they hear Chen Ze''s words, they are quite angry.


    They all heard of Chen Ze before they came here, and they knew that this was a very strong Chinese, but they just thought that was the case, it may indeed be much stronger than ordinary people, but compared to them, Not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, it was completely unexpected that in front of them, this Chen Ze even dared to say such a thing.


    This made them all very angry. Therefore, one of them leaned openly and looked at Chen Ze.


    Although this man is very thin, he looks very lean, carrying a magazine and a gun on his body, obviously a master of firearms.


    "Just let me meet you and see what your strength is." The man said, looking at Chen Ze.


    He is confident that he can win Chen Ze, because his marksmanship is well-known in the underground world, and there are few people in the entire underground world who are better than his marksmanship. Therefore, in the face of a Chinese who does not know him at all, he has the confidence to win.


    "Let me tell you in advance that my marksmanship is far beyond your imagination, except that I have not lost to the master marksman in the destroyed Cross Killer Group. If I do, you may breathe I was killed. "


    The man spoke and looked at Chen Ze.


    After hearing what he said, other people in the Kevin Killer Group did not speak. They all knew the strength of the man and were very confident in the man''s marksmanship.


    In particular, they all know Chen Ze, and they know that Chen Ze is a very cold weapon, but there is no show on the marksmanship. Obviously, he is a person who can not, or is not proficient in marksmanship.


    Therefore, they all believe that the sharpshooter of their Kevin Killer Group, it is obvious to resolve Chen Ze.


    "That''s good, just because I also have a certain understanding of marksmanship, then compare with you." Chen Ze smiled, watching the sharpshooter of the Kevin Killer Group.


    Hearing what he said, not only the people of the Kevin Killer Group were a joy in their hearts, but even those poisonous lords around him, such as Vinson and Kate, have a proud smile on their faces.


    "This Chinese was fooled. His skill was already very good. If he fights hard now, even if it is the Kevin Killer Group, plus us, I am afraid it will have to pay a small price. But he actually chose The sharpshooter of the Wenshoutan group is better than marksmanship. This man''s marksmanship is definitely the best in the world. This Chinese is dead. "


    "That is, this guy in the Kevin Killer Group is very quick to pull out a gun, and it can be almost solved in the breath. I think this Chinese, I do n��t even have the time to react, will be killed. Now. "


    "Haha, it''s true that we paid a large price for Kevin Killer."


    These drug lords all spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said. They were all very proud, and felt that Chen Ze was dead.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, don''t compare with that man''s marksmanship. I have seen his marksmanship before, it is really terrifying. We South American police once had a policeman who participated in the world''s wonderful competition. His marksmanship is on this competition. He got the third place, but when he was fighting with the people of the Kevin Killer Group, he was killed without even having to pull out the gun. This Kevin Killer Group''s marksmanship is really not ordinary Horror. "


    Behind Chen Ze, An Ning also spoke and said to Chen Ze quite worried.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled and didn''t look back and said, "Relax, Ms. Anning, I never do things that I am not sure about. I dare to compete with him, then it shows that he is dead."


    On the side, the master of marksmanship of the Kevin Killer Group did not hear Chen Ze''s words, he said: "Well, then let''s start, I will count three times, and then we will draw the gun together."


    "OK." Chen Ze nodded.


    "That''s good, one, two." The man said, and began to count. With his voice, everyone around him looked at them intently, and wanted to see the final result.


    "three."


    Bang Bang! !! !!


    As the third sound of the Kevin Killer Group rang, three gunshots sounded immediately at the scene.


    "Well, it must have been the Kevin Killer side."


    "That is, it must have been won by our side. The Chinese cannot win."


    "We won."


    After hearing these three shots, all the drug lords thought in their hearts that they all hurriedly looked at Chen Ze and the master of marksmanship of Kevin Killer.


    As a result, before I could watch it, I heard a sorrow. Then, the sharpshooter of the Kevin Killer Group appeared in front of them. His right hand with the gun was shot, the blood was flowing, and the gun in his hand fell On the ground, there was a painful sorrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and on the other side, Chen Ze had nothing at all, just looked at the opposite with a smile.


    "Chinese, this Chinese has won?"


    "How is it possible that this Chinese is drawing guns so fast that even the sharpshooter of the Kevin Killer Group is not an opponent?"


    "My God, how is it possible!"


    Seeing this scene, all the drug lords'' faces changed, thinking about this problem in their hearts. None of them thought that Chen Ze''s shooting speed was even faster than the killer of the Kevin Killer Group.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the two silhouettes on the drug lord''s side fell down, and their eyebrows were shot with blood.


    And these two people were just the two people that Chen Ze had said to kill first and second.


    "They, they are all dead."


    I saw that these two people were both dead, and they were killed in the middle of their hearts, reminiscent of what Chen Ze said before, and just three shots.


    Everyone knew what had happened. It turned out that when the Chinese was fighting the sharp killer of the Kevin Killer Group, they shot the two drug dealers by the way.


    This Chinese, his shooting speed is so much faster than the sharpshooter of the Kevin Killer Group.


    "How, how is it possible." Everyone looked at Chen Ze, thinking about this sentence in their hearts. Both the drug lord and the Kevin Killer group were really shocked at the moment.


    "You, who are you? The shooting speed is so fast, we can''t have never heard of such a master before."


    At this time, the killer led by the Kevin Killer Group opened his mouth, looked at Chen Ze and said, his face was dignified.


    "Me?" Chen Ze smiled when he heard him. "I am a god!" Forrest Fiction Net [Remember us: ��� С˵ �� wap վ:]

 Chapter 724： 1 up

    "Kill God?"


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s title, many drug lords in South America were a little stunned. They did n��t know what the title meant, and thought that it was just Chen Ze''s temporary thought.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ze''s just-expressed strength, when he was fighting against the sharp killer of the Kevin Killer Group, and there was still more power to kill the two of them, they would be anxious to hear Chen Ze''s title. Will laugh out loud.


    However, everyone else in the Kevin Killer Group was different. After hearing this title, their faces changed. Looking at Chen Ze, his face was more solemn.


    "Kill God? Is that the master who killed Yamaguchi on Louise Island and scared off the first master of the Scarlet Killer Group?"


    The leader of the Kevin Killer Group opened his mouth and looked very heavy.


    If Chen Ze just showed that the speed of drawing his guns surprised them, now that he hears Chen Ze''s title, the surprise becomes dignified, and even regrets.


    As for the killer gods, as the top killer groups in the killer world, they have naturally heard of it.


    They all know that just a while ago, such a killer suddenly appeared on the island of crime in South America, Louise Island. He actually easily killed the master of the Japanese Yamaguchi group, and let the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group. He had no courage and fled. This killer claims to be a **** of killing.


    If it was just the people who killed the Yamaguchi formation in Japan, it would be okay to say that although the Yamaguchi formation in Japan is currently one of the largest underground world organizations in the world, it is not too large and scary for them. Organization.


    But the Scarlet Killer Group is completely different.


    This killer group, but the sixth killer group, is two places higher than their Kevin killer group. And more importantly, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group is currently the most famous and hot killer in the underground world.


    There are rumors that if the top five killer groups do not have the strongest killer, then in the entire underground world, no killer group can be compared with the first master of this scarlet killer group.


    But such a master, in the presence of this killing God, did not even have the courage to fight, and fled in fright.


    From this we can see how powerful this killing power is.


    Therefore, now that I heard Chen Ze''s words, knowing that Chen Ze turned out to be the **** of killing, all the killers of the Kevin Killer Group became nervous.


    When they looked at Chen Ze, they all hesitated and even regretted it. If the Chinese master who had settled down early was the killer, their Kevin Killer Group would probably not accept the commission.


    But now, it is already difficult to ride a tiger.


    "I never thought it would be Lord God of Killing You. There is such a big deal to settle down that you can even move."


    The leader of the Kevin Killer Group opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze.


    Hearing what he said, whether it was the other drug lords on Kevin Killer''s side, or the tranquility on Chen Ze''s side, all of a sudden hesitated.


    From the words of the leader of the Kevin Killer Group, it can be seen that this Chinese seems to be a big man in the killer world, and even their Kevin Killer Group has to take it seriously, even a big person with some fear.


    With that in mind, everyone was shocked.


    They thought that Chen Ze was just an ordinary Chinese with better skills, but they never thought that they would be such a character.


    All of a sudden, these drug lords were a little flustered.


    "It happened by accident." Chen Ze said with a faint smile when he heard the leader of the Kevin Killer Group.


    "It turned out to be this way, but Lord God, even if it is you, I think it is definitely not an opponent in front of so many of us. Now I see that we are all killers, and I can leave you alone." Kevin Killer The leader of the regiment spoke.


    After knowing Chen Ze''s identity, he knew that although his own killer group''s killer team had all the strengths.


    However, if one-to-one, I am afraid that Chen Ze is definitely not an opponent.


    Even if Chen Ze wanted to kill the fishnet, he felt that most of his men would have to die. This is simply an unacceptable thing for the Kevin Killer Group, which was already scarce in number.


    So he spoke, hoping that Chen Ze could withdraw.


    After hearing his words, after this suggestion, Chen Ze smiled: "I have received your kindness, but I really want to try it out. What is it like to destroy your entire Kevin Killer Group by yourself? taste."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the faces of the entire Kevin Killer Group completely changed. They didn''t expect it at all. Now Chen Ze is so arrogant.


    One person wants to destroy their entire Kevin Killer group. Even if this person is a god, they feel it is impossible.


    No matter how strong a person is, there is a limit after all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is impossible for one person to defeat their entire killer group. Unless, this person''s strength has exceeded human limits.


    Therefore, they all determined that Chen Ze could not do what he said this time. However, if the war really starts, the loss of the Kevin Killer Group will not be small.


    However, although I understand this, these people in the Kevin Killer Group are even more angry with Chen Zegang''s attitude, so they have said: "Even if you are killing God and wanting one person to destroy our entire team, it is impossible."


    "That is, it is impossible, it is impossible at all. There is no one in the world who can destroy a killer group like ours. If you insist, the dead person must be you."


    "If you do it with us, you must be dead. What **** kills God can never be our opponent to the Kevin Killer group."


    These killer groups spoke and looked at Chen Ze one by one.


    The leader of the Kevin Killer Group even spoke, looking at Chen Ze and saying, "Mr. God of Kill, are you sure you want to start with us? I know your strength is strong, but if our Kevin Killer Group rushes up, I I don''t believe that you alone can deal with so many of us. Maybe we will pay a great price, but I believe that the price you pay will be even greater, that is death. "


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze laughed out: "Really? There are so many stupid people in this world, why do people always think that they can kill me. The last person to say so, now the grass on the grave is three meters away. Taller."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the people in the Kevin Killer Group''s face were completely ugly.


    Looking at them, Chen Ze smiled: "Let''s go together, otherwise, your Kevin Killer Group will perish here today."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 725： Kill the Kevin Slayer

    "Let''s go together, otherwise you Kevin Killer Group will perish here today."


    Chen Ze spoke, smiling at the humanity of all Kevin Killer Groups.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the people in the Kevin Killer Group stopped talking. They know that it''s useless to say anything now, and they want to do more with Chen Ze at the moment, so that Chen Ze knows how powerful their Kevin Killer Group is.


    Therefore, all the people in the Kevin Killer Group pulled out the weapons in their hands, including cold weapons and hot weapons.


    "There are too many people here. If you use hot weapons, I''m afraid they will shoot other people. All this time, we will use cold weapons to face off."


    The leader of the Kevin Killer Group opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze.


    Before he knew that Chen Ze''s cold weapon was very strong, so he wanted to solve Chen Ze with a firearm. But I just learned that Chen Ze''s marksmanship is so powerful. The strongest sharpshooter in their regiment is not his opponent at all.


    In this way, the leader of the Kevin Killer Group did not dare to fight with Chen Ze with a firearm. He was worried that at the speed of Chen Ze''s drawing, he might be killed in an instant, so he spoke and made an excuse I hope Chen Ze can use cold weapons to confront them.


    "no problem."


    Chen Ze nodded and said with a smile.


    He naturally knew what the leader of the Kevin Killer Group was doing, but it didn''t matter to him, whether it was a cold weapon or a hot weapon, it was the same for him.


    "That''s good." The leader nodded, and threw the gun aside, then pulled out the dagger around his waist.


    And his other men also threw away the guns in their hands and took out weapons such as swords.


    Although these people usually use hot weapons to solve the enemy, but cold weapons and empty-handed fighting, they also have a very high standard.


    For the top ten killer members in the world, there is no hot weapon or cold weapon. Mastery of all killing skills is the only way to qualify for the top 10 killer group in the world.


    After they pulled out their weapons, they looked at Chen Ze one after another. I saw that Chen Ze held a hand that looked a little ordinary, but with a simple vicissitudes of sword.


    This sword is exactly the dragon sword.


    "Come on, let me see, what is the level of your Kevin Killer Group?" Chen Ze said, holding the dragon sword in his hand, and then said with a smile.


    "what!!!!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the killers of the Kevin Killer Group raised their weapons and chopped them towards Chen Ze, very quickly.


    Aside, no matter whether it was tranquility or other drug lords, they looked very nervous.


    "Can it win? Will the Kevin Killer Team win?"


    "This is of course. The Kevin Killer Group is our number one killer group in South America. A group of people are dispatched as a whole. How can it not solve a Chinese."


    "That is, no matter how high the Chinese''s skill is, it will definitely be solved, no doubt."


    South American drug lords over there, watching Chen Ze and the killer of Kevin Killer Group, they thought.


    In fact, seeing the performance of Chen Ze just now, and the previous incident of Chen Ze destroying the Guo family, a shadow appeared in their hearts, and they were all very worried, worried that the Kevin Killer Group would really lose. , Will not be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    If such an idea is put in the past, it is simply unthinkable.


    This is the Kevin Killer Group, the No. 1 killer group in South America, and now a group of people are dispatched to encircle a Chinese. It will definitely win in any way.


    lose? This is simply impossible.


    But now, after seeing Chen Ze''s performance, they all came up with this idea.


    Therefore, now seeing Chen Ze and the killers of the Kevin Killer Group fighting, they all have spoken in this way, cheering up the Kevin Killer Group''s people, it can be considered to comfort themselves.


    "Look, it''s fenced around, the Kevin Killer group has surrounded the Chinese."


    "Yes, and it has the upper hand, ha ha ha, it has the upper hand."


    At this moment, the sound of the two people sounded, and all the other drug lords'' faces were very excited, because they saw and saw the killer group of Kevin even surrounded Chen Ze, and from the perspective of the situation They also have the upper hand.


    "Yes, it is said that the killer of the Kevin Killer Group once practiced a combination attack. When the opponent is really strong enough that they cannot deal with it alone, they will use this combination attack to kill the opponent. . And the more the number of such combos, the stronger it is. Now, all the killers of the Kevin Killer Group have joined in. I am afraid that the power of this combo has reached its maximum. At this time "Anyone who is surrounded must never survive, anyone."


    At this moment, a drug lord said something. He seemed to remember something, and said with some excitement.


    After hearing his words, other drug lords also spoke:


    "Yes, I also remember that there is such a combination attack, but the killers of the Kevin Killer Group were too strong in the past, there is no need to show this combination attack. Now it is shown that it is really powerful. Feels terrible. "


    "Dead, that Chinese is dead, ha ha ha, great."


    "It''s no wonder that the leader of the Kevin Killer Group proposed to use a cold weapon to test, and it turned out that there was still an ambush. Haha, that Chinese was fooled."


    The other drug lords also spoke, and after seeing Chen Ze fall into the downwind, they all said with excitement.


    On the other side, An Ning''s face looked extremely worried. Because she also saw it, now Chen Ze is falling under the wind, absolutely downwind.


    In the field, at this moment Chen Ze did fall behind.


    He knew at this moment why the Kevin Killer Group had only these people, but he could be called the 8th Killer Group in the world. It turned out that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The members of these killer groups are quite good, especially if they use this combination of skills, if they are replaced by someone else, I''m afraid they can''t resist it.


    "No wonder you just said you would fight me with a cold weapon. It turns out that there is this set of combos. This set of combos is really powerful."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, while blocking the attack of these Kevin Killer group killers with a dragon sword. Although it has fallen into an absolute downwind, Chen Ze said very lightly.


    In front of him, the people of the Kevin Killer Group each held their weapons and came towards Chen Ze from various angles. Not only was it fast, but they were also very orderly. Chen Ze had to fight one by one, there was no Room to fight back.


    "It''s good to know, killing God, although you are really powerful. But you are dead in this set of combos," said the leader of the Kevin Killer Group, proudly.


    "Really?" Chen Ze said, speaking lightly, "Your set of combos is really powerful. If it is someone else, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to survive. Unfortunately, you met me."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ze''s figure flashed, and his speed suddenly increased several times. All of a sudden, his figure had an afterimage.


    He jumped out from all directions in an instant. Then several swords were stabbed, and everyone in the entire Kevin Killer Group stopped moving instantly.


    Then, everyone''s neck sprayed blood and fell to the ground.


    "Your set of combos is really powerful, but if you meet people who are much faster than you, then it won''t help at all. And I just happen to be such a person."


    Looking at the corpses of these Kevin Killer group members, Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 726： Destroy the South American drug lord

    "How, how is it possible !!!"


    In the golf course, watching the scene in front of us, all the South American drug lords were shocked, and they had no idea that this would happen.


    Just now, the Kevin Killer Group, who still had the upper hand, was killed in an instant. And, be alone.


    "Impossible, this is the Kevin Killer Group, the number one killer group in South America, and the eighth in the world. How could it be all killed in this way?"


    "Fake, absolutely fake. How could such a thing happen. The Kevin Killer Group was all killed."


    "In an instant, it''s really just an instant. All of them were killed in an instant. This, how is this possible?"


    All the South American drug lords opened their mouths, their faces completely changed, and they couldn''t believe what happened.


    This is the Kevin Killer Group. The first killer group in South America, even if they are such a large international drug lord, are shrouded in the shadow of this killer group. Their reputation is resounding throughout the underground world.


    But now, such a killer group was killed in an instant, and was killed instantly by a Chinese.


    This is simply impossible.


    As a result, all South American drug lords were shocked, and for a while they had no idea what to say or what to do.


    Many people even feel that they are not in a dream, otherwise, how could this happen?


    Not only them, but also tranquility, stunned.


    Although An Ning knew that Chen Ze was very powerful, he might be more powerful than any killer in the Kevin Killer Group. But she still feels like that at most. If several members of the Kevin Killer Team join forces, then Chen Ze will definitely not be the opponent.


    But now, more than just a few people join forces, this is basically a group of people to deal with Chen Ze one by one. Such a disparity of power, even before Anning''s heart was desperate, I feel that this time she and Chen Ze are afraid to die here It''s over.


    Therefore, just when she saw Chen Ze falling behind, she was ready to commit suicide.


    However, I never expected that things would turn around, and the Kevin Killer Group, who was clearly on the upper hand, was killed by Chen Ze in an instant.


    He was killed in an instant, which means that Chen Ze''s strength and his skill are far above the joint attack of a group of Kevin Killer Group.


    After understanding this, Anning was completely shocked.


    She even couldn''t believe her own judgment. How could a person or a person be far better than the strength of a group of South American first killer group, Kevin Killer.


    But it happened in front of him.


    So looking at Chen Ze, An Ning was shocked.


    She suddenly realized that the man in front of her was probably beyond the sky. There will never be a man stronger than him in the entire world.


    "Kevin Killer is a bit of a strength. But that''s it."


    At this moment, Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the bodies of all the killers of the Kevin Killer Group, and said.


    The set of combos performed by the Kevin Killer team just surprised Chen Ze a little bit, as well as a little.


    But that''s it. After playing with this set of combos for a while, Chen Ze understood the weaknesses of this set of combos.


    Seems to be coming from all directions, making people completely helpless. But as long as your speed is much faster than theirs, then this combination attack is simply unbeatable.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can easily break through this set of combined killing techniques of the Kevin Killer Group, and even easily solve the killers of these Kevin Killer Groups.


    Of course, this kind of speed is far faster than the killer group of Kevin Killer, the whole world may not have a second person except Chen Ze.


    In other words, no one but him can break through this combined attack so easily.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt that this combined attack technique was a bit powerful, but unfortunately, he met him.


    "Well, the Kevin Killer Group is over. It''s your turn now."


    Then, Chen Ze spoke and looked at all the South American drug lords.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, he saw that Chen Ze looked at himself, and all South American drug lords turned pale.


    Their mood was like a roller coaster in this short time. They were still very excited just now and felt that Chen Ze had finally been resolved. But now, one by one, they are afraid and heavy again.


    Chen Ze even killed the Kevin Killer Group so easily, then they all know that they are more vulnerable in front of Chen Ze.


    "You, what do you want?" Vinson said, looking at Chen Ze.


    He regretted it at this moment, knowing that Chen Ze was so powerful, even if Kevin Killer was so vulnerable in front of him, then no matter what, he knew that he would never come.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now, he has stood on the opposite side of Chen Ze and An Ning.


    "What? I think I should have said it long ago, you guys have such bad memories, do you want me to say it again?" Chen Ze smiled. "I said before, now here are all famous South American universities Poison. If you kill all of you, what will shake the world? I''m curious. "


    "You, don''t think that you can kill the Kevin Slayer, you can kill us. We, unlike the Kevin Slayer, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vinson speaks, pretending to be calm.


    "Just, that''s it," the other drug lords said after hearing Vinson''s words.


    "Okay, then I''ll let you shoot first and shoot." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    However, no one dared to shoot, they all looked at Chen Ze in fear, and did not dare to do any extra actions.


    "Why, even dare not shoot? Quickly, otherwise I''ll start, and you won''t even have the chance to shoot."


    Chen Ze smiled and said with a smile after seeing this group of drug lords actually so shouted.


    "Shoot." He yelled again.


    "what!!!"


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, someone finally couldn''t bear the pressure and shot at Chen Ze.


    Then everyone else, after hearing this sound, also fired.


    Instantly, Chen Ze''s location became a bullet rain.


    And just in the midst of this bullet rain, Chen Ze had nothing at all, and even walked up and walked towards this group of poisonous stings.


    "You, you are not human, you are really not human."


    Seeing this scene, all the drug lords are completely stupid. They can''t believe it. Someone in the world can do this.


    It turned out that he could walk in the gun rain.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Ze easily killed the entire Kevin Killer Group in the front, these drug lords were completely stupid all at once. They all felt that Chen Ze was not a human at all, a devil, a real devil.


    "Either person or the devil. Anyway, now I am the one who kills you."


    Chen Ze spoke, saying that his figure flashed, and then all the drug lords in front of them and their bodyguards all fell to the ground.


    The entire South American drug lord was killed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 727： Backhand

    "This, this, this."


    Looking at what was happening in front of her, An Ning was completely speechless. Everything that happened on this golf course today is far beyond her imagination.


    All the drug lords of South America joined forces, and the joining of the Kevin Killer Group made her desperate, and felt that their home was completely complete.


    However, I didn''t expect that all the well-known drug lords in South America, and the killer group in Kevin South, the number one killer group in South America, were completely destroyed.


    And it was killed by one person.


    If it hadn''t happened to her, she would never believe it.


    All the well-known drug lords in South America joined forces with the power of the Kevin Killer Group. In any case, she felt it was a terrible force. I am afraid that with the exception of those superpowers, it is absolutely impossible for other small countries to level such a force.


    Such a force in South America is enough to subvert the power of any country in South America.


    But it was such a force that went out.


    Everyone was killed by one person.


    Even though An Ning watched this happen with his own eyes, he still had a totally unbelievable expression.


    She looked at Chen Ze in front of her, looking quite complicated.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, thank you for your shot. Now the crisis in our house can be said to be completely resolved."


    An Ning spoke, facing Chen Zedao.


    She is grateful and frightened for Chen Ze at this moment. She is grateful for Chen Ze''s efforts to level up all the unions of South American drug lords, so that the crisis in which they settled down may be over.


    And not only the past, but after this battle, all other drug lords in South America have been wiped out, and their settling power will probably increase greatly. Therefore, she thanked Chen Ze very much.


    Of course, besides gratitude, she was very afraid of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze so easily leveled the union of other drug lords. This power, this power, really made her afraid. After watching the scene just now, she was sure that the Chen Ze in front of it might be a character who would definitely be unsure even if the major superpowers shot it.


    Such characters are really too scary.


    "Don''t thank Miss Anning, I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think."


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at An Ning.


    "Not as simple as I thought?" An Ning froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words, "what does this mean?"


    "It means that although I have solved the drug dealers here, it is too early to say that all their forces have been resolved." Chen Ze said.


    "You, you mean!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning''s face changed for a moment, as if she understood something.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, do you mean they still have residual power?"


    "Not only is the residual force, but this residual force is now afraid that it is attacking your home base and home," said Chen Ze, speaking lightly.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning''s face changed directly. She just came up with this idea, but if this is true, then it would be terrible. The power of all the drug lords, if not all, would definitely not be able to resist their home.


    Therefore, Anning hoped that this would not happen.


    "I''m afraid it has happened, and this is probably their backhand. If I were them, I would send the Kevin Killer Group and some of the main forces to come and destroy the two of us, and another part of the main forces would immediately attack your home, Under the leadership of your estate, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist their attack. "Chen Ze began, breaking the illusion in An Ning''s heart.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning''s face was completely ugly: "If all this is true, then our home and quiet are dangerous. If these drug dealers break our home, then everything is everything Nothing can be done, we must rush back immediately. "


    Having said that, Anning wanted to leave the golf course immediately and rush back to her house.


    Behind the scenes, Chen Ze followed and smiled and said, "Of course, they are not the only ones who have left their hands. I am also prepared. So please rest assured, Miss Anning, there will be nothing to be quiet."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning froze and wanted to ask Chen Ze what his backhand was. However, Chen Ze walked forward and did not intend to answer her question.


    Therefore, there was no way, An Ning could only rush towards the Anjia Manor.


    On the other hand, the peaceful and peaceful Anjia Manor is now caught in the chaos and attacking Dead Sea.


    The sound of firearms, shouting and killing, all kinds of sounds, apparently the entire Anjia manor has fallen into war.


    Countless elite bodyguards, as well as elite men who attacked drug dealers, were killed in this war.


    At this moment, the war is continuing.


    "It''s not good for Mr. Li, because those drug dealers attacked too suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are afraid we can''t keep it ahead."


    In the lobby of the Anjia Villa, a bodyguard manager spoke to Li Bo.


    Li Bo didn''t come out with An Ning and Chen Ze, but stayed in the Anjia base camp. So now, he has naturally become the supreme conductor.


    But now it is clear that things are gradually moving in a direction that is not conducive to their home.


    The attacks by drug dealers were too sudden, and the contrast of power was really disparate. Therefore, even if the family had been prepared for a long time, they still couldn''t resist it, and they were about to be attacked to bring them to the core.


    "Hold on, hold on anyway." Li Bo said, "At this moment, the young lady and Mr. Chu Feng are out, they will rush back when they get the news. Mr. Chu Feng is very good. As long as he rushes back, we will return everything possible."


    "Yes." The manager of the bodyguard apparently knew Chen Ze''s power, and after hearing what Li Bo said, he renewed his spirits and rushed out.


    Looking at his back, Li Bo felt helpless for a while. He knew that since these drug lords had attacked their base camp, then Chen Ze and An Ning must have been attacked and ambush. It is likely that something has happened over there. .


    So what he just said was just to comfort his men. He didn''t think that Chen Ze and they could rush back.


    "Fortunately, Miss Quiet suddenly went out. She has nothing to do. Even if our home base is breached, her home can be rebuilt."


    Li Bo said to himself. After Chen Ze and An Ning went out in the morning, he found that quietness had suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know what to do with quietness, and was a little worried at the beginning.


    But for now, he was lucky. As long as the quiet is absent, even if the base camp is breached, it is nothing.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 728： Use

    "Hurry up and rush me in, everyone will rush up to me. It''s almost enough to take down the entire home base."


    Inside the Anjia Manor, Guo Huai stood in the middle, directing the combined forces of drug lords, and rushed into the last villa of Anjia.


    At this moment, his face was filled with excitement.


    As the entire Guo family was destroyed by Chen Ze, only one of his last remnants remained, and his only purpose was to take revenge.


    Therefore, he contributed to this union of drug lords. And after the drug lords took most of the power to ambush Anning and Chen Ze, he led the rest of the power and attacked the Anjia Manor.


    He knows that Anning and Chen Ze are dead. There is the most elite union of all the famous drug lords in South America, plus the killing of Kevin Killer. In any case, these two people will never survive. .


    This made him feel refreshed and felt that he had finally avenged his family.


    However, he also wanted to destroy his home by himself. Although he felt that the overall situation was fixed at this moment, he still ordered everyone to attack his villa in order to destroy the core area of ??his home.


    It didn''t take long, finally, in the core area of ??Anjia, the door of Anjia Manor Villa was broken by them, all the poisonous men''s men rushed into the villa, and Guo Huai rushed in together.


    At this moment, the power of these drug lords is not much. After all, the strength of the home is very strong, plus years of preparation.


    Therefore, even if they were attacked by the attack, they were still killed by the An family.


    However, the An family had also lost most of their strength, with less than twenty remaining in the end and retreated to the villa.


    Guo Huai, as well as those of these drug dealers, add up more than the Lu''an family, and they have already attacked the villa.


    After entering the villa, Guo Huai''s face was excited. He looked at the remaining An family in front of him and said, "Bo Li, you don''t have to make unnecessary resistance anymore. All our drug lords in South America are united. This time will perish. "


    "It really is you, you are not dead." Looking at Guo Huai in front of him, Li Bo said, he thought that Guo Huai was also killed by Chen Ze''s attack that day, so now after seeing him suddenly appear again, Very surprised.


    "Of course, how could I die easily." Guo Huai smiled. "And not only will I not die, you will settle down, peace, and the Chufeng will die, and I am afraid that both of them are dead."


    "Nonsense, Mr. Chu Feng''s skill is simply not what you can imagine. With him, neither he nor the young lady will have anything to do."


    Li Bo said immediately after hearing Guo Huai''s words.


    "Really? I admit that Chu Feng is indeed very powerful. If one-to-one, I am afraid that there are no more powerful people in the world than him." Guo Huai said, "However, you think he can fight alone. How many people? Now all of us drug dealers in South America are united, and with the addition of Kevin Killer Group, how long do you think that Chu Feng can support in the face of such a force? "


    "You, you." Hearing Guo Huai''s words, Li Bo suddenly didn''t know what to say. His face was dark, knowing that what Guo Huai said was most likely true.


    Although Chen Ze is very powerful, even very powerful. But if the opponent this time is really what Guo Huai said, then Li Bo thinks that even if it is Chen Ze, I am afraid it will never be able to sustain it.


    And once Chen Ze loses, or is even killed, then Anning is probably dead. They settled down, I''m afraid it''s really over this time, they can only live a quiet life.


    Therefore, at this moment Li Bo''s complexion is quite unsightly.


    After seeing Li Bo''s so ugly face at the moment, Guo Huai smiled happily on his face, and said, "So Li Bo, surrender. If you surrender, I think we are all Chinese. Keep your life, if you don''t surrender, there is only death. "


    "My uncle, you deserve to say that you are Chinese. Your Guo family not only unites other drug lords to destroy our home, which is also a Chinese, but also sells drugs to East Asia and China. If you do this, what qualifications can you say Is it a Chinese? I see you, just beasts. Your Guo family was destroyed, it really deserves it. "Li Bo said.


    When he heard what he said, Guo Huai''s face was completely ugly, and he said, "Li Bo, don''t toast without eating, drinking and punishing, annoy me, and teach you no place to die."


    "I think you are the one who has no place to die."


    Just then, a voice came from behind Guo Huai.


    Hearing this voice, Guo Huai hurriedly looked back, and saw a man and a woman appear behind them. While saying this sentence, he walked into the hall.


    "Yes, it''s you two."


    After meeting the two, Guo Huai was startled.


    "Big, miss, Mr. Chu Feng."


    When Li Bo saw the two of them, his face also showed an excited expression and shouted.


    Yes, at this moment the man and the woman are Chen Ze and An Ning.


    "Yes, it''s the two of us." Chen Ze said, smiling.


    "How, how can it be, how can it be, you two, you two are not dead?"


    Guo Huai said, he was too surprised at this moment. Chen Ze and An Ning, who thought they were going to die, appeared in front of him, leaving him unable to accept it anyway.


    "Surprising? Do you think that your three cats and two dogs in South America will be able to deal with me by joining together ~ www.novelhall.com?" Chen Ze smiled, "I think I should have said it in your Guojia manor, Everyone who wants to do something to me is dead. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Guo Huaida took two steps back and said: "No, it''s impossible, the union of all South American drug puppet forces, plus the Kevin Killer Group, how could it not be your opponent, this is impossible. You, you, no matter how great you are, it is absolutely impossible to be so powerful. "


    Guo Huai really couldn''t believe such a thing. I can''t believe that Chen Ze was so strong.


    "It''s stupid. It''s all now. I still don''t know what kind of person you are fighting against. Do you think it''s your luck to be able to escape from the Guo family that day?" Chen Ze said with a smile. He said.


    "Difficult, is it." Guo Huai began, and he suddenly thought of something, his face was completely white.


    "That''s right, I deliberately let you go and join you with these South American drug lords." Chen Ze smiled. "Since I''ve come to South America, I plan to clean up these big cancers in the world, but they are scattered in South America. Everywhere is really hard to find. That''s why I let you go. You came to unite them, and then I killed all the poisonous puppets in a rage. Speaking of which, I want to thank you this time. "


    "You, you, you." Guo Huai was so surprised that he didn''t expect that this would be the case. He didn''t expect his survival. It turned out not to be his luck, but to be used by others. "You are not a person, you are simply not human."


    "Thank you for the compliment, I can tell you a little more." Chen Ze smiled and pulled out the dragon sword. "I''m really not a human, I am a **** !!!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 729： Sit and watch

    "kill."


    In the Anjia Manor, Chen Ze spoke. In front of him, Guo Huai fell to the ground and was completely dead. Just after finishing talking, Chen Ze solved him smoothly.


    After seeing Guo Huai''s death, these remaining drug lords'' joint forces completely collapsed. They thought that this time they would completely destroy their homes and win a great victory. However, it was unexpected that things would turn around, and their leader had been killed.


    After getting this news, this group of people had no warfare at all, and now they saw that the sole leader, Guo Huai, was also dead.


    In an instant, the group broke down completely, one by one shouting and ran out.


    After seeing them running out, Chen Ze spoke.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Li Bo immediately reacted. He immediately commanded the remaining power of Anjia and pursued them, trying to completely destroy them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu Feng. Without you, we are all settled this time."


    At this moment, An Ning walked in front of Chen Ze, thanking him.


    At this moment, their home has actually suffered considerable damage. It can even be said that even the homes accumulated by their three generations are almost broken.


    In any case, they settled down and survived the combined attack of all drug lords in South America. This was enough.


    An Ning also knew that Chen Ze had all been lost this time, so he thanked Chen Ze immediately.


    "Nothing, Miss Anning, I have long wanted to destroy these South American drug lords. This time is just the right thing to save you." Chen Ze smiled lightly.


    The reason why he stayed in South America after the incident on Louis Island was because he wanted to wipe out these large drug lords in South America.


    Of course, he was not an outbreak of Notre Dame, and he had to eradicate these people for the sake of the world.


    It was Chen Ze who wanted to get rid of the drug poisoning of South America and let his name of killing God spread throughout the world.


    Imagine the huge and awesome power of the South American drug lord. If this force is completely destroyed, it will still be in the hands of one person. So how famous should this person be?


    It was precisely because I wanted to stay here that Chen Ze stayed in South America. When he destroyed the Guo family, he deliberately let go of Guo Huai, and used him to unite the entire South American drug lord force, so that he could have a chance to wipe out.


    As a result, the final result is exactly the same as Chen Ze''s previous deduction, even simpler than his previous deduction, so Chen Ze is very happy at this moment.


    After hearing what Chen Ze said, An Ning seemed to want something and wanted to say something. But in the end, she didn''t say anything, but asked: "This, Mr. Chu Feng, where is she now?"


    On the way to Anjia Manor, An Ning was most worried about being quiet, and she was worried about what happened in the quiet.


    But after I came here, I realized that she had gone out quietly. She had no plans to go out before.


    Thinking of this, An Ning remembered Chen Ze''s words before, so he understood it instantly. This is Chen Ze''s arrangement. This is what he called the so-called backhand.


    So now that everything is basically over, An Ning asks Chen Ze.


    "Relax, Miss Anning, quiet is now in a safe place, and now everything is over, I think she will be back soon."


    Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The quiet was indeed arranged by him. He had previously predicted that the Anjia Manor would be attacked, so he told quiet in advance and let the quiet go out to hide.


    Of course, he did not tell quietly directly, but found a reason. And now everything is over. According to Chen Ze''s arrangement, quiet will return soon.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before quiet came back. She was startled as soon as she came back, totally unaware of what was happening in her own house, what a ruin.


    And finally, tranquility calmed the calm and calmed her down.


    It''s all done, and hours have passed.


    Soon it was dark in South America.


    Anjia Manor, in the study.


    Sitting in the study, An Ning frowned slightly, looking at a statistic in front of him.


    In front of her stood Li Bo.


    "Bo Li, judging from this statistics, we have almost ruined our forces?" An Ning said.


    The original statistics are about the damage to their homes this time under the joint attack of other drug lords in South America.


    The situation is even more serious than An Ning imagined. He lost more than 90% of his strength. Looking at this statistics, An Ning is really distressed.


    The loss of 90% of the power actually means that their home is also finished, which is a little better than the drug lords destroyed by the entire army.


    "Miss, it is very good to be able to retain a little strength under the combined attack of drug lords of such a force ~ www.novelhall.com ~. You must know that the drug lords who attacked us have been wiped out.


    Li Bo said, looking at An Ning. He knew that An Ning was in a bad mood at the moment, so he comforted.


    "I know, I know that I can still retain nearly 10% of the power, it is very good, especially me, Li Bo you, and Xiao Jing have not been hurt, this can be said to be almost perfect." An Ning Speaking, she put down the statistics. "But I also know that we could have suffered a smaller loss."


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Li Bo said, and he seemed to think of something.


    "According to Mr. Chu Feng today, since he anticipated the attack in advance, it can even be said that he facilitated the attack, and he also let Xiao Jing go out to avoid it. If he told us in advance, then Is it possible for us to settle down and be prepared for a smaller loss? "An Ning said, telling her what she thought of during the day.


    During the day, when she heard Chen Ze''s words, she thought about it, but she didn''t say it in front of Chen Ze.


    "This, Miss, I don''t know this." Li Bo said with a sigh.


    "Then Li Bo, do you think Mr. Chu Feng will not, and willfully not remind us, let us settle down with other drug lords?" At this time, An Ning spoke again and said her thoughts.


    "This." Li Bo was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes, I just watched your home and other poisonous kills, and deliberately consumed your home power. This is also part of my plan."


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside the balcony.


    This voice is Chen Ze.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 730： Go home

    "Yes, this is part of my plan."


    Chen Ze said, while walking in from the balcony.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, after seeing Chen Ze walk in, both Anning and Li Bo''s face changed.


    Although they themselves guessed, they guessed on one side, and Chen Ze acknowledged it on the other.


    "Mr. Chu Feng, what do you mean?"


    An Ning''s face became quite ugly, and he asked Chen Ze.


    She knew that if Chen Ze had n��t been settled this time, they would have settled down completely. She also knew that with Chen Ze ��s power, let alone settle down now, that is, when they settled down. What strength.


    However, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, he heard that Chen Ze actually admitted that he was just sitting on his home and other poisonous killings, so that their home power was greatly weakened, An Ning couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple, because your home is also a drug lord." Chen Ze said, looking at An Ning, and said lightly, "Although we are friends, although you never settle in East Asia, the drug lord is a drug lord. It belongs to the part that should be eliminated. And the three generations of your home have been drug lords. Imagine how many families around the world have died because of you. The blood on your hands is no less than the other drug lords I killed today. . "


    It turned out that although they settled on the bottom line and never sold their goods to East Asia, even if there were no East Asia, the rest of the world would still suffer the poison of their home, and even if they did not sell to East Asia, who could guarantee that they would take it from them? The small drug dealers who receive the goods will not sell to East Asia or even China.


    The so-called Grandpa Anning''s bottom line is nothing more than covering the ears and stealing bells. There is actually no essential difference from the Guo family. They all make money by poisoning anti-human things.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze is considered a friend of their home, Chen Ze also has a plan to destroy them.


    Of course, Chen Ze will not be directly shot by him, so it is only today that he sat and watched Anjia and other poisonous slaughters, and saw that Anjia forces were mostly destroyed.


    All this is also Chen Ze''s plan.


    "We, our home is different from other drug lords, we, we have a bottom line."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, and hearing Chen Ze comparing their home with other drug lords, saying that there was no essential difference between them, An Ning couldn''t help but retort.


    And probably because of excitement, An Ning''s face turned red completely.


    Obviously, in An Ning''s mind, their home is still better than other drug lords'' families.


    "Of course, of course, there is a difference. For example, your home is more gentle. For example, your home is more expensive for workers." Chen Ze said. After hearing An Ning''s words, he said, "But in essence, is there any difference? Are all just making bad money, not money of conscience. Because of this, today ��s woes are caused. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning was silent and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "So An Ning, this time is actually an opportunity for you to settle down and settle down." Chen Ze said, watching An Ning.


    "An opportunity to break up?" Anning froze when he heard Chen Ze''s words.


    "Yes, although your home is basically dead, but your business on the bright side has not been lost. Although you may not be able to make as much money as before, at least, your home is under the sun." Chen Ze said, "So An Ning With these industries, take this money back home. With your existing savings and industries, I believe that you can develop well in the country. And if your family continues to do so, even if this time I help You, next time, your home will also be destroyed. When I return to China, I think that even if your grandpa is alive, he will agree. "


    "Return home?"


    An Ning muttered to himself, and then silent again.


    Honestly, she had never thought about returning home before. They have settled here for three generations. It can be said that they have a great career and it is almost impossible to return to China.


    But now, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, An Ning was a little moved.


    Now that their property has been destroyed, the return to China has become an easy task.


    What''s more touching about tranquility is that she knows that Chen Ze is right. If they return home, they will settle down, her tranquility and quietness will really return to the sun instead of living in the shadows like now.


    This kind of gloom, even if this time they settled down, they were able to survive. Next time, An Ning also knew that it would never be possible to survive.


    Therefore, returning to China is indeed a very good option for Anning.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he looked at An Ning.


    He came up with the suggestion of returning home, whether as a friend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or as a Chinese, Chen Ze knew that they could no longer let them settle down like this.


    Therefore, returning to China has become a good choice.


    "Miss Anning, think about it carefully. If you return to China, I believe that it will only be good for you to settle in, and there will be no harm. And if you continue to stay in South America, then I think that the final result of your settlement will only be to destroy it. Settled in South America, no matter how long you stay, it''s just an outsider. I''m afraid this kind of attack will continue in the future. So, think about it. "


    Chen Ze spoke, saying he walked slowly towards the balcony, ready to leave Anning''s study.


    And just then, An Ning said, "Wait, Mr. Chu Feng, if, if we settle back home, do you think it would be best to go to that city? Or, which city do you live in now?"


    After hearing Anning''s words, Chen Ze froze. He did not expect that Anning actually thought of this.


    He looked at Anning and smiled and said, "Yucheng, I think this city is good."


    Then, Chen Ze left Anning''s study.


    Behind it, Anning and Li Bo were left. Since Chen Ze left, An Ning pondered. She had been thinking for a long time, but still said nothing.


    "Miss, what do you think of Mr. Chu Feng''s suggestion?" In the end, Li Bo couldn''t help but asked, "I think it''s good to return home."


    Li Bo spoke, he actually wanted to return home. Now, after hearing Chen Ze''s suggestion, I feel that returning to China is even better. It is too dangerous to stay in South America.


    "Bo Li, let''s go home and go to Yucheng."


    An Ning opened her mouth and seemed to think something, her eyes said firmly.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 731： The sensation of the underground world

    Soon, what happened in South America spread throughout the underground world.


    Because South American drug lords can be said to be the world''s largest drug lord group, they control more than half of the world''s drug markets, so they naturally have a pivotal position in the underground world. I don''t know how many people have been staring at them and waiting for them. Any news.


    And of course, their destruction, especially all the destruction, spread out that night and spread throughout the world.


    After hearing this news, all the drug lords of South America were destroyed, and after the news that no one survived, no one in the underground world could believe it.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. If it is said that one of the great drug poisons in South America has been destroyed, it is possible. But it is possible to say that all drug poisons in South America have been destroyed. How can this be done, and who can do this?"


    "That is, even if the United States takes the shot, it will be difficult to wipe out all the drugs in South America, not to mention that the United States has done such a thing. And in South America, are there other forces besides the United States that can do this? Even the other big powers in the world, there is no such power in this place in South America. "


    "That is, the news is really too false, but that''s all the drug lords in South America. What a terrifying force, how can it be, how can it be destroyed at once, this is simply impossible."


    When many people in the underground world heard the news, they shook their heads and said.


    They all felt that the news was too false. If one or two drug lords were destroyed, it would still be possible. South America would have been chaotic. The drug lords would often fight each other and killed one or two large drug lords. It''s too normal.


    But now it is not one or two, and all the drug lords in South America have been destroyed, which means that at least 60% of the drug lords in the world have been destroyed. How is this possible? This is simply impossible. No force can do this, and even the United States may not.


    So many people in the underground world sneered at the news and thought it was really fake and couldn''t fake it anymore.


    But soon, new news came out. The new news was the official news of the South American countries. The official news confirmed that all the drug lords were really destroyed. And it was revealed that the person who destroyed them turned out to be a killer who claimed to kill God.


    In addition to being destroyed by this killing god, in addition to the South American drug lord, it is also the eighth in the world and the first killer group in South America, the Kevin killer group.


    Immediately after hearing the news, the underground world was silent. Everyone has just denied the news, and feels that the news is too false. It can''t be fake anymore.


    But it turned out that he was immediately beaten. It turned out that all the drug lords in South America were really destroyed. And not only the drug lord, but also the eighth-ranked killer group in the world, the Kevin killer group.


    What''s more important is that the person who destroyed them is not the United States, nor any superpower in the world. Instead, a killer named God of Killing.


    A killer has destroyed the drug lords of South America and the eighth-ranked Kevin Killer in the world.


    "This, how is it possible, all the drug lords in South America, plus the eighth killer group in the world, the combined power of these two forces is unimaginable. And they were destroyed by a killer. It feels impossible at all. "


    "Kill God, who is KILL God? Who is this KILL God? How could he have such a powerful power? This, it is unimaginable. One person destroyed the entire South American drug lord, and the world rankings. The eighth killer group. This kind of record, even if it is the strongest killer of the top five killer group in the world, can it be done? "


    "This killing god, the name seems a little familiar, who is he?"


    People in the underground world exclaimed, they were so shocked that they did not expect such a thing to happen. Therefore, one by one, I want to know who killed the killer in South America and the killer of the Kevin Killer Group.


    Of course, there are still a few people who are stunned after hearing the name Kill God. They all seem to have heard the name and are familiar with it.


    "By the way, this killing god, is this killing **** of Louise Island? That killing **** also claims to be a killing god."


    Just then, a member of the underground world finally remembered, he finally thought about, kill God, the name was heard before on the island of Louise.


    And now, this is the second time I heard the name.


    "That''s right, it''s Louise Island, that''s where there is a killer that suddenly not only kills the Scarlet Killer group, but also the Japanese Yamaguchi group, the Scarlet Killer group and the Japanese Yamaguchi group. Both are one of the most powerful forces in the underground world. Those who dare to kill these two forces, this brave person claims to be God. "


    "It should be him. He is so brave. I can''t think of a second killer besides him. But this killing **** is too powerful. The people who killed the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi group in Japan were already very exaggerated. It directly destroyed the drug lords in South America and the Kevin Killer Group. Strong, this killing **** is really too strong. "


    People in the underground world said in succession that they finally understood that the current killing **** was the killing **** who had caused a big storm on the island of Louise.


    At that time, many people felt that this killing **** was dead and offended the Japanese Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is almost impossible to survive.


    But I never thought that this killing **** not only survived, but also caused such a big thing in South America.


    In particular, the killing of the entire South American drug lord and the Kevin Killer Group made everyone feel that Chen Ze was too strong. No wonder he dared to kill the Japanese Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer group without any regard.


    "There is another family, and now there is only one drug lord settled in South America. It seems that this tycoon will be greatly developed, and all the forces that have been vacated by the drug lord will be inherited by this family. Big drug lord family. "


    At this time, someone spoke, and everyone else nodded when they heard him. They all felt that this person was right, all the poisonous genocide was destroyed, and there was only one family in South America. Then this family, I ��m afraid to go against it. As the sky develops, no one can stop it.


    However, at this moment, another news came that the last remaining drug lord family in South America settled down and announced that they would withdraw from South America and withdraw from the original business.


    After hearing this news, everyone was stunned. They could not even imagine that Anjia would make such a decision, and at this time, it made such a decision.


    But soon, another news came to make them understand.


    "Kill God personally enter into the house and persuade him to give up his current business, or he will destroy even the house."


    After seeing this news, everyone understood: "Yes, God has spoken, why can''t he settle down. That is, the deterrent power of God is too great now."


    Everyone sighed that they could let Anjia give up such a big temptation. Everyone knew that it was too scary to kill God now.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 732： Private scheme

    Japan, Tokyo!


    In a large Japanese traditional courtyard house, a man in a kimono is sitting on his knees in the lobby, and opposite him is a white man in a suit.


    The Japanese man frowned and looked at the white man: "What do you think of the Scarlet Killer Group about this incident?"


    "With regard to killing gods, our Scarlet Killer Group did not expect him to be so strong. The Kevin Killer Group has communication with us. We also know their strength very well. Although not as good as our Scarlet Killer Group, it is definitely the world. One of the top forces in the world. But such a force was destroyed by God alone. If we did n��t organize a trip to South America and confirmed this, then I ca n��t believe it. ��


    The white man spoke, he turned out to be the Scarlet Killer. I came here this time to discuss with this Japanese man what happened in South America during this time.


    To be more precise, it is to discuss Chen Ze.


    "It is indeed unthinkable that killing God is just one person, and it has destroyed the entire South American drug lord, and the Kevin Killer Group. Not to mention the Kevin Killer Group, how do those South American drug lords unite? I am afraid It ��s not under our Yamaguchi formation. But such a united force was destroyed by the **** of killing alone. It is hard to imagine, it is too hard to imagine. "


    The Japanese man spoke, and he sighed. It turned out that he was the person of the Yamaguchi formation in Japan. Since the last incident on the island of Louise, their Yamaguchi formation has been following Chen Ze.


    However, no matter how they searched, they could not find any information about Chen Ze, and in the end they almost gave up tracking. But this time, the news came again.


    Chen Ze even destroyed the united South American drug lord and Kevin Slayer.


    After getting this news, the head of the Yamaguchi team in Japan took a breath of air, and they had never thought that Chen Ze was so strong.


    Under some terror, they immediately contacted the Scarlet Killer Team and wanted to think about ways to see how to face such a powerful killing god.


    "Actually, maybe killing the gods is not as horrible as we think. According to our investigation in South America, it seems that this time the whole South American killer group will be destroyed in addition to killing the gods. There is also a home. I think you should know that it is the largest in South America. One of the drug lords. If there is a family in them to do internal cooperation and internal and external unions, it will not be as difficult as we imagined to destroy the entire South American drug lord. It''s just people who set up to attract attention. "


    The Scarlet Killer group spoke, because what happened this time was a little too embarrassing, so their organization immediately sent someone to investigate the incident.


    Of course, because all drug lords have been destroyed, even if they are settled, more than 90% of their power is consumed, so not many people know the specific events of the day.


    Therefore, the investigation of the Scarlet Killer Group did not find anything, but according to common sense, plus a little bit of investigation, they concluded that a result was that the main force that destroyed the entire South American drug lord was probably home. And killing the gods may have made a little effort, but it is definitely not a person in the rumors that destroyed the entire Kevin Killer Group and the poisonous urn.


    The reason for this rumor is that it was launched to attract attention.


    "This, you have some truth. But it ca n��t be completely explained. If it really is what you said, why did Anjia also quit South America? Also, why is Kevin Killer''s such a powerful killer group? Is the entire army wiped out? Even if Anjia suddenly dies, this is not the case. "


    The Japanese man from the Yamaguchi group spoke, saying something that could not be explained.


    "This, our organization believes that there may be other reasons for Anjia to withdraw from South America, or it is simply a blind eye. As for how the Kevin Killer Group will be destroyed, this should indeed be investigated again. But anyway, our Explain that it is more reliable than the current rumor that the **** of killing alone destroys the entire South American drug lord. "The Scarlet Killer Group nodded.


    "This is true. If the rumor about killing the **** is true, then this killing **** is really not possible." The man from the Yamaguchi group in Japan nodded.


    "But I think the next focus we should pay attention to is not to kill God, but it should be South America. All drug lords have been destroyed. In other words, a power vacuum has emerged in South America. At this time, if we seize the opportunity, Then we can share this big cake of South America. "At this moment, the Scarlet Killer group began.


    Hearing him, the man from the Yamaguchi group in Japan nodded: "Yes, at least 60% of the global drug market is suddenly vacuumed. This big cake is really tempting. But since it is tempting, Then I am afraid that the power of staring at this big cake is very large, and it is not so simple to want to share this cake. "


    "Yes, so I found you. With our Scarlet Killer Team, plus your Japanese Yamaguchi team, the two forces combined will definitely not lose to any of the forces in the underground world." Scarlet Killer. The group spoke.


    "But it ��s not enough. If the top four killer groups are hands-on, even if the two of us are united, they are likely to be defeated. You should also know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the horror of those top four killer groups, Especially the first and second killer groups, if they do, we are probably not opponents, "said the Yamaguchi team in Japan.


    "Yes, so I think it''s time for an underground world conference." The Scarlet Killer started.


    "The underground world conference?" The Yamaguchi group froze.


    "Yes, divide this South American cake in this meeting," said the Scarlet Killer.


    "But even then, we may not be able to take advantage. As long as the first and second killers are present at this meeting, it is almost impossible for others to support us," said the Yamaguchi group.


    "If we use the slogan of destroying the **** of killing." The Scarlet Killer group laughed. "With the slogan of killing the **** of killing, we can divide the South American cake brightly. After all, we are helping the drug vengeance." . And more importantly, we had to deal with killing God before. We have reasons to propose this slogan, and no one can object. "


    "However, this is going to confront the killing gods directly. If the killing gods are really as powerful as rumors, then we may be in big trouble." Humaneness of the Yamaguchi group in Japan.


    "Haha, as powerful as the rumor? Do you think it is possible?" Hearing the words of the Yamaguchi group, the white man in the Scarlet Killer Group laughed, "With the strength of our killer group and your Yamaguchi group, take There is no problem with this killing god. Then, the South American cake is ours. "


    "This, this."


    The Japanese Yamaguchi group quickly thought about it, thinking about what the Scarlet Killer Group said, thinking about the pros and cons.


    Finally, he said, "Well, you convinced me, and I agree with you."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 733： Set off

    South America, inside the airport.


    Chen Ze stood in front of Anning and quietly, preparing to send them to the plane.


    I have to say that An Ning''s efficiency is really very high. From her obedience to Chen Ze''s persuasion, she plans to return to China and is now preparing to board the plane, but it has taken less than two days.


    "Miss Anning, you have all your things packed."


    Chen Ze said, looking at An Ning.


    "They are all packed and there is nothing left. The rest of the industries have not been transferred. Li Bo will auction them here and then return to China." An Ning nodded.


    "That''s good, please believe me, you will not be disappointed when you return to this country." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    "I believe you, Mr. Chu Feng." An Ning nodded. "I honestly haven''t returned to China yet, I''m still a little nervous, and I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what it will look like in China."


    "It will be much better than your days in South America. At least you no longer have to worry about other people attacking, and you will be in danger all day long. Miss Anning, your existing assets, can definitely live in the country. Good days. "Chen Ze laughed.


    Although China cannot be said to be the most developed place in the world, it is even a certain distance from developed countries. But when it comes to security, China is basically one of the safest places in the world.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that when they returned to Anning, they would never be in danger all day, as they did in South America.


    More importantly, although their assets were destroyed by more than 90% in this turmoil, even if only this percentage is still an astronomical figure, it is absolutely peaceful and quiet. Live a good life at home.


    Therefore, Chen Ze believed that they would never be disappointed if they returned home.


    "I hope that what you said, Mr. Chu Feng." An Ning nodded with a smile, "But we are also going to your hometown of Mr. Chu Feng, if we have any trouble in the country, can we trouble Mr. Chu Feng? ? "


    "That is of course. I will go to you when I get to Yucheng and wait for me to finish the thing at hand. At least in Yucheng, I can still cover you."


    Chen Ze smiled. This time, Anning listened to Chen Ze''s words. Not only did he return to China after obeying Chen Ze''s words, but he also obeyed Chen Ze''s words and was going to Yucheng.


    That''s why Chen Ze opened his mouth. As long as he finished the task at hand, which is the task of killing the gods, then Chen Ze can go to find them after returning to Yucheng, even if he restores his true identity to find them Nothing.


    Moreover, Chen Ze believed that by that time, he must be much stronger than he is now, taking care of the tranquility and quietness just after returning to China, there is absolutely no problem at all.


    "Well then, after we return home, wait for Mr. Chu Feng to contact us." An Ning laughed.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded.


    But at this time he found that there wasn''t a word of silence on the side, obviously the mood was not very high.


    "Quiet, I know that you have left the place where you have lived for twenty years and returned to a strange place. You must be embarrassed, but I believe you will be able to adapt quickly. After all, you are also Chinese.


    Looking at the quiet look, Chen Ze spoke and smiled to quiet.


    He knew that the reason why Quiet was a little silent was to leave the place where she had lived for twenty years. Also, no matter how unsafe this place is, after all, it has been a place that has lived for 20 years. Now anyone who leaves will definitely feel a little bit reluctant.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said so.


    "Is this really the case?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, he quietly raised his head and looked at Chen Zedao.


    "Of course, and I will come to you at that time. Rest assured that with me, you will be able to adapt to the country quickly." Chen Ze smiled.


    "So, that''s all right, you must come to us." Quietly speaking, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, she was obviously in a much better mood.


    "Xiao Jing, didn''t Mr. Chu Feng just say? When he finishes the things at hand, he will come to us." Hearing quietly, An Ning stepped up and said.


    "Yeah." When she heard what her sister said, she smiled quietly and embarrassed, but apparently her mood was better. She looked at Chen Ze and said, "So Chufeng, where are you going now? Why not Let''s go home together. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chu Feng, do you have anything else? South America should have finished things here." An Ning also spoke, and she said to Chen Ze that there are still some things that have not ended, and this thing that has no end is very curious. .


    After all, Chen Ze is a man who has taken over the entire South American drug lord. What he called a matter that has not yet ended is probably a shocking thing.


    Hearing the words of the two of them, Chen Ze smiled: "There is still one more thing, I''m going to Japan."


    "Japan?" Both An Ning and Jing Jing stunned, but did not expect that what Chen Ze said had no end, it turned out to be Japan.


    "Japan? What''s up in Japan?"


    "Some people in Japan, some organizations should spank, otherwise they don''t know who they are talking to. So, I''m going to Japan to teach these people a little." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Although Chen Ze was smiling, An Ning shuddered.


    It ��s okay to be quiet. She is not very clear about Chen Ze''s destruction of South American drug lords this time, but tranquility is different. UU reads www.wukanshu.com. Those who are poisoned in South America know the iron and blood side of Chen Ze.


    Now I heard Chen Ze''s words. Although Chen Ze only said that he wanted to teach the Japanese a little, Anning was able to smell the blood from behind this sentence.


    She knew that Japan was about to usher in a **** storm soon.


    "Ding Ding Ding, flight ZT5384 to Yucheng, China is about to board, please all those who take this flight to the boarding gate as soon as possible."


    Just then, a voice came out from the radio.


    "Quiet, quiet, the two of you are about to board the plane. Come on."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke.


    "it is good."


    An Ning nodded, lifted her backpack and walked towards the gate.


    Hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the gate with his bag.


    But immediately, she paused, then ran back, ran to Chen Ze, and hugged Chen Ze: "You said, I will wait for you in Yucheng."


    Chen Ze froze for a while, and didn''t seem to think Quiet would do so. But soon, he reacted and smiled and said, "Okay, rest assured, I''ll find you."


    "Ok."


    Nodded quietly, hugged Chen Ze again, and walked towards the boarding gate, and soon got on the plane.


    Looking at their backs, Chen Ze smiled on his face, but soon the smile disappeared again. He looked at his mobile phone and said to himself, "It''s time to go to Japan."


    On his mobile phone, the previous Killer Forum is publishing a message: "The Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Group organized a new underground world conference. The theme of this conference is to eliminate the **** of killing!"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 734： Underground World Conference

    The Forum of Killing Gods has been boiling again since the last incident on Louis Island.


    The two boilings have something to do with Chen Ze.


    Last time was the first appearance of Chen Ze''s killing god, they killed the Scarlet Killer Group and the Japanese Yamaguchi group, and deterred the entire island of Louise.


    This time, it was because the Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Corps had to convene a new underground world conference, and the purpose of holding this underground world conference was to destroy the **** of killing.


    Seeing the news this time, the entire forum was boiling.


    "Sure enough, and sure enough, the revenge of the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps came, and I said that their people were killed. It is impossible for them to just sit around and ignore them, and they will definitely find a way to deal with the **** of killing."


    "But the killing of gods in South America has eliminated so many drug dealers in South America, which proves that he is very powerful. Now the Japanese Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps are just going to fight God with killing for the sake of only two men. Not wise. "


    "You do n��t understand. Although killing the gods is really powerful, if the Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Team are united, they can definitely deal with the killing gods. And this time they will also hold an underground world conference. This is an underground world conference. Those who can participate in this meeting are all the big and famous forces in the underground world. If all these forces are gathered together, then no matter how strong the killing of the gods is, there is only a dead end. "


    "However, I don''t think it''s easy this time. I''m afraid Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Corps are holding a world underground conference. The purpose is not that simple."


    In the forum, all netizens have spoken. These netizens are people who have been in the dark web all year round. Naturally, they know the weight of this underground world conference. They also know what the Japanese Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Group will be. Kind of power.


    Therefore, they were all very surprised. They did not expect such a force to hold an underground world conference in order to deal with one person. This is really an exaggeration.


    On the other hand, such an exaggerated force is only for the purpose of dealing with a person. Even if this person is a recent famous and unpredictable killing god, everyone thinks he is dead, and no one has been underground. After the meeting was on track, they were able to continue to jump around.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so, and they think the problem is so simple. Many people feel that there is something wrong. They all think that the purpose of the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group this time is not as simple as this. .


    However, everyone knew that the big event was coming.


    Not only in this killer forum, but in the entire dark web, because of this news, I do n��t know how many people are boiling, and I want to see what the recent hot killing gods, and the underground world conference will be. Kind of ending.


    Of course, not everyone is watching the lively mood.


    Many forces in the world were silent when they heard the news.


    These forces were all invited by the Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Corps to participate in this underground world conference.


    The underground world conference, as the name suggests, is a cross-regional, even global, conference of the underground world. It originated from World War II and emerged to protect the major forces from the devastating war of World War II.


    Later, as the world gradually became peaceful and the strength of the major forces gradually increased, this underground world conference began to become a conference for the division of global underground world forces. The issue of the division of the major forces was often discussed at this conference.


    Therefore, the major forces capable of organizing such meetings are the world''s top powers, generally the first or second killer group to organize, or other and the first and second killer groups An underground organization of the same name.


    Regardless of whether it is the Yamaguchi group or the Scarlet Killer Group, although they are very powerful, they have not organized an underground world conference in the past.


    So this time, after receiving their invitation to participate in the underground world conference they organized, the major forces were somewhat silent, and I wondered whether they should or should not participate.


    In particular, the goal of this conference was only to deal with a killer. Even if this killer is strong and claims to be a god, many great forces also think that he is always just one person.


    Do you need to hold an underground world conference to discuss the solution? This is simply killing chickens with a bull''s knife.


    "The people of the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps are all crazy. Is it a joke to hold an underground world conference for a killer?"


    "Yeah, no matter how strong this person is, it''s impossible to be strong enough. So, you shouldn''t hold an underground world conference to discuss this matter."


    "And if they participated in the underground world conference organized by them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then how should we explain the first and second killer groups? Generally only they are qualified to hold the world underground conference, and now Yamaguchi and Scarlet Killer The regiment actually convened. "


    Many people in charge of the major forces said to their relatives that they shook their heads. After thinking over and over again, they all decided not to participate in this underground world conference.


    But at this moment, a message came over: "At this meeting, not only to discuss how to deal with the **** of killing, but more importantly, how to deal with the vacant South American drug lord''s position."


    After hearing this news, the responsible persons of these big forces instantly became interested. They were not interested in killing the gods, and they were very interested in dividing up the South American market.


    After all, the South American market is a market worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Now the entire vacancy is out. Everyone wants to taste this big cake.


    However, despite this, the major forces are still hesitating. The main reason for their hesitation is to worry about annoying the first and second killer groups.


    After all, the first and second killer groups are too scary for them.


    But at this moment, a more surprising news came: the heads of the first and second killer groups, even planned to participate in this underground world conference.


    After hearing the news, all the major forces immediately moved their hearts and made a sound:


    "The crime of killing God is extremely evil. We must work together to eradicate him. We mafia participate in the underground world conference."


    "Killing God is the existence of anti-human beings. Such people must be destroyed. Our 3K organization also announced its participation in the underground world conference."


    "We respond to this call to destroy God and participate in this underground world conference."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 735： Vocal

    The killer forum, no, the entire dark web, the dark web discussing the underground world, all boiled.


    Everyone originally thought that although the Japanese Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Corps had convened a new underground world conference, according to the previous convention, only the first or second killer group was generally eligible to be held, so this time even Japan The Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group were convened. Netizens also felt that there would not be many large forces to participate. After all, this was a meeting that could offend the first and second killer groups.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations, after the announcement of the Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Group in Japan, it did not take long for the heads of the First and Second Killer Groups to announce their participation in this underground world conference. The major underground world forces all over the world, such as the Mafia, such as the 3K Party, etc., have even voiced to participate in this underground world conference.


    In an instant, all of the world ��s largest underground organizations decided to participate in this underground world conference. The scale of this underground world conference is much larger than the one held by the first and second killer groups.


    After knowing this, all the netizens were a little stunned:


    "Why, why are there so many big forces that have announced their participation in this meeting? This is just a meeting convened by the Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Group. In principle, there should not be so many big forces to participate."


    "Yeah, there should n��t be so many big forces, in principle. After all, this is just a meeting convened by the Yamaguchi Group and the Scarlet Killer Group. Although these two big forces are strong, they are not strong enough to call the underground forces in the world However, I think it should have something to do with the content of this meeting. I am afraid that the main forces participating in this meeting are not just killing the gods, but are targeting the vacant South American drug lords. This is where the profit exceeds one hundred billion US dollars a year. Which big force can not move? "


    "It makes a little sense, but it''s not necessarily true. Other big forces may be tempted, but the first and second killer groups should not participate in this meeting. If they are tempted, they should hold a meeting by themselves. Why would they join the Yamaguchi group? Meeting with the Scarlet Killer Corps? Isn''t this a disguised admission that the two organizations are united and qualified for them? "


    "Yeah, weird, it''s really weird."


    In the dark web, netizens discussed it, and they all felt a little weird. This meeting didn''t feel so simple.


    Of course, there is one thing that they all think is confirmed: "If this underground world conference is really of this scale, then the killing **** is probably dead. The major forces of the world unite, even if it is homicide. God, there is absolutely no way to deal with it, even I am afraid that there is no way to heaven and nowhere. He can only hide far away, the farther away from the underground world conference, the better, otherwise I am probably dead. "


    Netizens on the Dark Web know that if underground forces of this size all over the world are united, no matter how high the skill of killing the gods, they will certainly not be the opponent of this meeting. After this meeting, I am afraid that God is dead.


    Therefore, they feel that if they are killing gods, now I am afraid that they ca n��t live all day long. The farther they want to escape from this underground world conference, the better.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze made a voice through the killer forum, and his voice shocked everyone once again.


    "The underground world conference? Interesting. I''d rather join it, Yamaguchi. Can you invite me?"


    This is a message that Chen Ze sent through the Killer Forum, and it was sent using the account he had previously obtained from the Cross Killer Group.


    After Louise Island, his account has been defaulted to be a killer account, and has attracted many people''s attention.


    Therefore, his message was immediately noticed by many netizens on the killer forums, and immediately, these netizens were a bit stunned and did not expect that Chen Ze would send such a message.


    "Here, kidding, killer actually wants to participate in this underground world conference? The theme of this underground world conference is to destroy him. He actually wants to participate in the conference to destroy him?"


    "My God, isn''t this being stolen, isn''t it really necessary to kill God to participate in this underground world conference? How is this possible?"


    "Interesting, haha, killing gods is killing gods. Since it is possible to kill the South American drug lords in the South American Thunder, then it seems no big deal to participate in an underground world conference with the theme of eliminating him."


    These netizens have thought in their hearts that there are some who are shocked and others who find it interesting and very looking forward, of course, most of them are shocked.


    Because these netizens had thought that Chen Ze would escape, after all, this underground world conference was extraordinary, not only that almost all the famous underground forces in the world came, but also the purpose was to destroy him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time It is normal to run away from this meeting.


    To participate in this meeting, everyone felt how this was possible. This was simply impossible.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Ze''s current vocalization, these netizens have stunned, and never expected that Chen Ze would make such a vocalization.


    After holding back, these people soon reacted again.


    They all understand that this is probably the attitude of killing God to this conference. He may not really want to participate in this conference, but he wants to show the world with this information that he doesn''t care about this conference at all. That ��s why I sent this message to participate in this conference with the theme of eliminating him.


    Therefore, while admiring Chen Ze''s guts, many people immediately forwarded the news inside the dark web.


    Instantly, Chen Ze''s information was immediately reposted on the dark web, so that everyone in the entire underground world knew this information and knew that Chen Ze wanted to participate in this meeting.


    "Ouah, killing gods. I even want to participate in this kind of underground world conference. It''s too bold. Now I want to see the Yamaguchi group and Scarlet Killer Group dare to send invitations to killing gods."


    "That''s right, I''m afraid it''s Yamaguchi and Scarlet Killer. I''d also like to know if they will send invitations to the **** of killing."


    "Haha, send an invitation to someone who is going to be destroyed. I''m afraid they never thought that killing God would dare to send such a message."


    Many netizens have said that after this information from Chen Ze, their expectations for this underground world conference have reached the highest, and they want to know what the Japanese Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Group will do, and will they send invitations to Kill God.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 736： response

    "Next, it depends on how they respond."


    In a room in South America, Chen Ze smiled and looked at the computer.


    The dark web is landing on the computer''s page, and in the dark web, it is the netizens'' heated discussion about Chen Ze''s speech to participate in this underground world conference.


    Before sending out the information required to participate in this underground world conference, Chen Ze had already anticipated how much waves this information would cause, or more accurately, because he expected how much waves would cause it, so Chen Ze issued it. Such a message.


    For Chen Ze, he naturally knew the wishful thinking of the Japanese Yamaguchi Rentle and the Scarlet Killer Corps. It was nothing more than destroying himself as a slogan to divide up the sphere of influence of the currently free South American drug lords.


    And Chen Ze, naturally won''t let them succeed so easily. So he sent a message like this, aren''t you supposed to call a conference with the theme of eliminating me? OK, then I asked for it to see what you can do.


    This underground world conference is not how Chen Ze actually thinks about it. Even if all underground forces in the world unite, Chen Ze doesn''t think he can take him.


    However, he was very upset that the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps had used him to achieve their plot, so Chen Ze sent such a message and wanted to see how they would respond.


    Of course, Chen Ze has decided that whether the Japanese Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Corps invite or not invite him, he is ready to participate in this meeting, but he wants to see that these so-called largest underground forces in the world are united and can What kind of things to do.


    And this message he sent now is a kind of notice, in advance to the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Group.


    "The notice has been delivered. I want to see what happens next." Chen Ze smiled and thought.


    At this moment, in a rather large courtyard in Tokyo, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi group and the person in charge of the Scarlet Killer Group sat face to face, and both frowned.


    "Is he really scared of nothing?"


    The person in charge of the Yamaguchi group said to himself.


    To be honest, he really did not expect that Chen Ze would send such a message. He thought that seeing the scale of his meeting, even if he was so good at killing himself, he would have to hide away, and didn''t dare to come forward.


    He did not expect that killing God was not only taking the lead, but he even sent a message to participate in this underground world conference.


    Isn''t he kidding that he actually wants to participate in an underground world conference with the theme of eliminating him?


    Therefore, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi team froze, and some did not know exactly what to do and what to do with the request to kill the gods.


    And faintly, he felt something wrong. Generally speaking, in the face of such a huge unity of power, as long as they are not fools, they should be far away.


    But not only did he not hide, but he also bumped himself up. Is this killing a fool? Of course not, then does this mean that Killing God is confident that he can cope with the union of these forces.


    Or, to put it further, is he confident that he can defeat or even destroy the union of these forces?


    Thinking of this, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi team suddenly became a little worried. He suddenly felt that he had made a mistake, a mistake enough to cause the collapse of the Yamaguchi team.


    "This killing **** is really sinister with heart." Just then, the head of the Scarlet Killer Group began.


    "What does this mean?" After hearing what he said, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi team in Japan quickly asked.


    "I do n��t think he sent this message to represent that he really intends to come to our meeting. He just wanted to weaken the momentum of this meeting and wanted to show the world that even if we are such a large-scale meeting It''s nothing to him. He''s trying to express our contempt. "The Scarlet Killer group spoke and explained his understanding.


    "Originally, is this the case? Then you mean that God of Killing is not actually going to participate in our meeting? Just pretending?" The head of Yamaguchi asked.


    "That is of course. The power of our meeting this time is so strong. Unless God is a fool or he doesn''t want to live, how can he come to our meeting? I can guarantee that if he really appears in our meeting Above, it only takes a maximum of one minute, and one minute is enough to destroy him. "The head of the Scarlet Killer Group began.


    "It seems to be true." Hearing his words, the Yamaguchi group nodded, and he felt that this man made sense.


    In any case, killing God should not be so strong. The worry that I just had was simply superfluous.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Japanese Yamaguchi team was relieved, and a relaxed smile and expression reappeared on his face.


    "So, how should we deal with this killing message?" The head of the Yamaguchi team asked again.


    "It''s very simple, isn''t killing God asking your Yamaguchi group to send him an invitation? Let him also participate in this underground world conference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then you will send it to me, but I want to see it, send it After giving it to him, he dare not come. If he does not dare, then the message he sent today will become a joke. And he himself is no longer an invincible killer, just a coward, haha Haha. "


    The Scarlet Killer group spoke, and laughed.


    After hearing what he said, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi group nodded, feeling a bit reasonable, but he thought of something, thought of another possibility, and said, "What if we kill God that day?"


    "Come here? It''s even easier." Hearing the words of the Yamaguchi group, the Scarlet Killer group sneered and said, "Let''s get ready in advance, this so-called killer will not come, if he If you really dare to come, then kill him directly. We have so many forces united to kill a killing god, it''s no effort at all. "


    "Okay, okay, okay, this idea is good, this idea is really good."


    Hearing what he said, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi team was completely assured that he really made sense.


    So immediately, he responded in the dark web, sending an invitation to Chen Ze, inviting Killing God to participate in this underground world conference.


    And this response naturally shocked the entire dark web again. Everyone did not expect that not only was the killing **** speaking, but Yamaguchi had actually responded, and this response was still inviting Chen Ze to participate in this underground world conference, that is, to participate in the theme of eliminating himself s meeting.


    This is really shocking.


    At this point, everyone in the Dark Web is concerned about this underground world conference.


    The underground world conference has attracted the most attention, and it can even be said that it has attracted worldwide attention.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 737： Ultimate Killer

    "Huh, has the popularity reached over 100,000?"


    In the room, Chen Ze closed his eyes, inspected the popularity page inside the system, and found that his current popularity has reached more than 100,000.


    In the previous lottery, his popularity was just over a thousand. After the events that took place during this time, his popularity has increased dramatically, reaching more than 100,000.


    This is of course. Now that his name of killing the **** has spread throughout the underground world, the entire underground world knows that there is an almost invincible killing god, and this killing **** is officially to the Yamaguchi formation of Japan, and the union of the Scarlet Killer Group , And their upcoming underground world conference challenge.


    Such a thing happened, coupled with Chen Ze''s previous incident that killed the entire South American drug lord alone, his rise in popularity is naturally obvious.


    And if he did not hide his identity and use his true identity to do these things, I am afraid that his popularity will continue to soar, and it will definitely not only be more than 100,000, it may even reach millions. Or ten million.


    Of course, Chen Ze had to hide his identity about this killer task, so his popularity only rose to 100,000.


    Although it is only 100,000, it is enough for Chen Ze.


    The popularity of 100,000 means that he can draw four more prizes, that is, four skills of killing gods. No matter what these four skills are, in conjunction with Chen Ze''s current popularity, Chen Ze feels that it is enough for him There is another substantial increase in strength.


    By that time, it was no longer difficult to settle the entire underground world conference.


    And he also knows that since he issued an announcement, and the Japanese Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Corps both responded, and asked Chen Ze to participate in this underground world conference, then it is bound to be that this underground world conference will be ready to fight. Kill yourself. In this case, even the current Chen Ze can''t care less.


    So now, before setting out for the Underground World Conference, Chen Ze is preparing to draw and wants to participate in this Underground World Conference with absolute advantage.


    "Very good, four draws, enough."


    Chen Ze smiled and said that he opened the draw page and was ready to start his first draw.


    "The first draw, it is best to have the best killing skills."


    Chen Ze said, hoping that this first lottery draws the best skills of killing gods.


    After all, although he already has several skills of killing gods, such as killing guns, killing swords, and killing reactions, these skills have made his strength beyond the limits of human beings.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that these skills are not the best skills. At least even if he has these skills at present, but they are not immortal, there are still many ways to kill him.


    Chen Ze also knows that the most powerful state of killing God is that no matter what the enemy thinks of it, it is absolutely impossible to kill God. In other words, it is impossible to kill God by any means other than death.


    This is the most powerful state of killing God, which is the ultimate killing of God. As soon as this kind of killing came out, Chen Ze knew that as his enemy, there was only despair in his heart.


    An object that can''t be killed no matter what you think, so what can you have besides despair?


    Therefore, Chen Ze hopes that in these four draws, he will be able to draw his best skills to kill God, and also reach the state of ultimate killing God.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze started the draw this time.


    With his actions, the raffle page began to flash, and then the remaining skills of God of Kill appeared on this raffle page, and then slowly, the flashing of the raffle page stopped.


    Finally, the first skill this time appeared on the draw page.


    "God killer body, the body of the killer body, the body of the killer body has been transformed, and the medicine developed at the highest level of the universe has been injected, so that the killer body can be immune to all poisons. Having a killer body means that it also has this Ability, immune to all poisons. "


    Chen Ze said, looking at the text on the draw page, he said. As he was talking, he was all excited: "This mirabilizer, mirabilizer does not seem to be so powerful, it is immune to all poison attacks. Doesn''t it mean that no matter if I fall into the trap and eat With the poison prepared by others, will nothing happen? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was extremely excited. He knows that although he is currently strong, he is not invincible, and even a few simple methods can kill him.


    One of these simplest methods is poisoning.


    Yes, although Chen Ze is very powerful, he knows that if the enemy poisons him to deal with him, then if he wins, he will definitely be over.


    But now, with this magic killer, it is not the same. No matter what poison is, as long as you have this magic killer, you are completely immune.


    This skill can be said to be one of the best skills to kill God.


    Therefore, after winning this skill, Chen Ze was extremely excited.


    "Well, what will be the second skill?"


    With the excitement of the first skill selected at www.novelhall.com ~, which is the killer medicine, Chen Ze immediately began the extraction of the second skill.


    Soon, the second skill was also selected.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze was a little disappointed. This second skill is called Killing Eyes, which is the observation ability of Killing Eyes. It was originally one of the best abilities of Killing God, but Chen Ze had gambling eyes before. , The ability is not worse than this killing eye, so this killing eye is a bit **** for Chen Ze.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that it''s a bit of a chicken rib."


    Chen Ze spoke, and quickly started to draw the third skill, and this third skill made Chen Ze a bit disappointed. This third skill is the same as the second skill, and it is also a kind of draw before Chen Ze. The skill function is a bit of a duplicated skill, and once again tasteless.


    "The fourth skill, the fourth skill, and the fourth skill should never be a jerk."


    Chen Ze said, although the first skill was drawn to the miracle medicine, this skill made Chen Ze very satisfied. However, the next second and third skills made Chen Ze somewhat dissatisfied. Therefore, Chen Ze expected this fourth skill to be different. Otherwise, the four opportunities are only useful for the first time.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze immediately started the fourth draw. Soon the draw page flashed again, and then the flash stopped slowly. Finally, the fourth draw result appeared on the draw page: "King Kong is not bad. "


    "King Kong is not bad. The most powerful physique to kill God. As the name implies, possessing this skill has King Kong''s ability to not break. No matter what weapon your opponent uses to attack you, you cannot break your body. Constitution. Used in combination with the killing medicine, the killing sword, and the killing gun fighting technique, and so on.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 738： Preparation for the underground world conference

    A small island near Japan, this island is small in scale and moderate in temperature, which is very suitable for human life.


    Even so, there are not many Japanese on the island.


    Generally speaking, the Japanese have more land and less land. Such islands should have been developed long ago. On the contrary, the island has not been developed much and still retains its natural beauty.


    Only in the most central part of the island, there is an extremely luxurious villa group.


    This villa group is one of the branches of the Yamaguchi Formation in Japan. This small island is also the private property of the Yamaguchi Formation in Japan.


    Because of this, although the Japanese have more land and less land, they have not developed and have no plans to develop this island because the island is the private property of the Yamaguchi Formation.


    Except for the Yamaguchi group, no one, including the Japanese government, is eligible to develop the island.


    In the past two days, the island has been lively, and people of all kinds have landed on the island by boat.


    A large number of security personnel from the Yamaguchi Group of Japan also appeared on the island. These personnel were all heavily armed and blocked the entire island.


    Near the coast of the island, several warships blocked the entire coast.


    The reason for this is one reason. The Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Corps used this small island as the place to hold this world underground conference, so there is such a tight security work.


    In fact, there have been many underground world conferences in the past, but the security work is far from so strict, because this time, in addition to the people invited to participate in the underground world conference, one person may also appear on this island Above.


    This person is Chen Ze.


    "Sang Tianjun, how is your Yamaguchi team preparing? If that killer really appears, can you kill him as soon as possible?"


    In the lobby of the core villa of the Kojima Villa Group, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Corps opened his mouth and asked the generation leader of the Yamaguchi group.


    This underground world conference was a worldwide underground conference held by their Scarlet Killer Corps and Yamaguchi, Japan. In this case, he knew that there could be no problem in any case.


    Otherwise, the effect of this meeting may not only be unattainable, but may even cause counter-effects, which will make their Yamaguchi formations and the Scarlet Killer Group embarrassed in front of other large underground forces.


    Therefore, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group asked the leader of the Yamaguchi team, and he was very concerned about the security preparations for this underground world conference.


    "Relax, Mr. Anderson, there is absolutely no problem with this security work." After hearing the question from the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, the leader of the Yamaguchi team Sang Tian opened his mouth and smiled proudly. "When you just came ashore by boat You should see it. Our sea area has been blocked by warships. Except for the ships approved by our Yamaguchi group, no ships will be brought in. That is to say, if the **** of killing really appears, our warships will be able to Destroy him for a while. "


    Sang Tian, ??the leader of the Yamaguchi team, spoke, he was extremely proud, because in his opinion, Chen Ze did not appear this time, even if it appeared, it was dead.


    Just the warship prepared outside can definitely solve him.


    "The warship blocked the sea. This preparation is indeed good. I didn''t expect your Yamaguchi group to have such a face, and the Japanese government was willing to lend you a warship for you." Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, nodded and said.


    "That''s natural. Our Yamaguchi team is in Japan. It ��s polite to say that it is an underground government. It has a cooperative relationship with the Japanese government, so letting them borrow a few warships to us is not a problem at all." Said with a smile.


    "That was the case." The leader of the Scarlet Killer regiment said, "But I''m worried that warships can only block the sea, I''m afraid I can''t resist the killing god. If the killing **** sneaks into other recognized ships and sneaks ashore, then What should I do?"


    "This is also simple. After landing, we have reached the villa group where we met. There is still a large road between them. Even if God can break the blockade of our warship and land on shore, our warship can lock him and then here He was bombarded for a long road. Killing God with the warship''s cannon was absolutely dead even for him. "The Yamaguchi team leader spoke, saying another part of his plan.


    "The warship bombarded God, if it can really be bombarded, it is indeed dead." The leader of the Scarlet Killer Group nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Anderson, come and see, our road from the coastline to the vicinity of our villa complex has been transformed by us. There are no tall trees around it, and no other shelters. The whole road It can be said that there is nothing. That is to say, once the **** of killing is shelled, he has no place to hide, and it will only become our living target. In this way, even if his personal ability is strong, he must be dead Sure. After all, he''s only flesh and blood. "


    The leader of the Yamaguchi group said, proudly.


    The leader of the Scarlet Killer Group nodded: "That''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But just in case, this killing **** was not killed by shelling, but came to our villa group, what should we do? "


    Although the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group felt that the Yamaguchi team was well prepared, he was still a little worried because he knew that the enemy he was facing was not an ordinary opponent.


    If he doesn''t show up, it''s okay, if it happens, it will be difficult to get rid of him. However, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group knows that, no matter what, if the killing **** appears, then he must be solved.


    Therefore, at this moment the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group will be so cautious.


    "It''s very simple, we are still ready." After hearing the words of the leader of the Scarlet Killer Corps, the leader of the Yamaguchi group in Japan said, "We have set up hundreds of machine guns around this villa group. As soon as the killer appears, we will start immediately All machine guns are fired at 360 degrees without dead ends, so no matter how strong this killer is, no matter how able to hide bullets, it is absolutely dead. "


    After some investigation, the team leader of the Yamaguchi team knew that Chen Ze had an incredible ability to avoid bullets.


    This surprised him and made him prepare.


    Now that these hundreds of machine guns are firing without dead ends, he knows that no matter how killing God can hide, he will definitely be shot here.


    In other words, this killing **** is dead.


    After hearing what he said, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group nodded, and then smiled with satisfaction: "It''s good, the dual security of the warship, coupled with these machine guns, if this killer dares to come, it must be dead. Now. "


    "That is, now I''m worried, but he didn''t dare to come, hahaha."


    The Yamaguchi team leader spoke, and he was very proud at the moment.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 739： Killing God Appears

    An island near Japan, where the underground world conference is held.


    Today is the day of this underground world conference. So on the coast and on the island, people from all over the world who are participating in this underground world conference came to the island to prepare to participate in this underground world conference.


    Therefore, the island immediately became lively, and the people in the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps all assumed the responsibility of the host on the island and began to receive the leaders of the major forces from all over the world.


    Including the Yamaguchi team leader, as well as the leaders of the Scarlet Killer Group, Sang Tian and Anderson also stood at the dock, receiving leaders from all over the world.


    "Hello Mr. Horford, you are welcome to join us in this underground world conference. Our conference will not disappoint you and your organization."


    "Hello Mr. Olivier, on behalf of our Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Team, I welcome you and hope that you can have fun on this island. Of course, more importantly, our underground world conference will let you satisfaction."


    "Mr. Defzan didn''t expect you to come, haha, it''s great that you are here, so that our underground world conference will be more and more successful."


    On the dock, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, Sang Tian, ??and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Corps, Anderson spoke, smiling and welcoming the representatives of the big forces from all over the world.


    In fact, the representatives of these powerful forces from all over the world. Although the power behind them is strong, most of them are not as good as the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Group. The original Yamaguchi group leader and the leader of the Scarlet Killer group are not necessary. Welcome them all.


    However, after all, this underground world conference was held by them, and once they succeeded, they benefited the most, so in the face of these representatives, even if they were not as good as their representatives, they still came out to receive them in the hope that these forces would be able to wait for the conference. China supports itself.


    After welcoming all the people who came ashore, Sangtian and Anderson both breathed a sigh of relief. After all, these two people have been high for a long time, and they have not done this kind of reception for a long time.


    "Are all the representatives of the big forces we invite now?"


    After receiving the last large group of representatives, Sangtian asked.


    "The reception is all over." A Yamaguchi team member beside him began.


    "Okay, then let the warships close the whole island. I''d like to see how the killer can sneak into our island after the whole island is closed." Sangtian said, after hearing his words, the famous Yamaguchi formation The person immediately nodded, and then informed nearby warships to implement his decision.


    And Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Corps, also nodded: "It should be true, but we can''t relax our vigilance on the island. Schneider, you who lead our Scarlet Killer Corps will monitor the whole island day and night during the meeting. In the above situation, if there is a trace of killing God, let alone kill it. "


    Hearing his words, a blond man beside him nodded.


    This man is the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, that is, the killer who was scared away by Chen Ze''s momentum without a fight.


    After being scared away by Chen Ze''s momentum last time, he has become a joke in the entire underground world and in the killer circle from the **** killer group, the first killer of the terrorist killer group, a joke, the entire underground world There are also killer jokes.


    After all, there is no such famous killer as Schneider, and he will flee without fighting. So naturally, Schneider became a joke.


    Of course, later, as the story of the killing of God in South America spread, everyone found that the fighting power of this **** was so strong that one person destroyed the entire South American drug lord.


    This made all people start to understand Schneider at the same time when they shocked the fighting power of God, and began to understand that it was actually a smart move to flee without fighting.


    Otherwise, even if he is very powerful, I am afraid that he is definitely not an opponent to kill God. It''s just a waste of time to fight God.


    Of course, Schneider''s escape without a fight was still a bit shocking, so although everyone understood him somewhat, he was still labelled as waste and coward.


    As for these two titles, Schneider naturally has no way to accept them. Therefore, in the underground world, the killer sent a message saying that he would take part in the island after he took part in the conference. Security work.


    He wanted to be ashamed on this island. As long as the killer really appeared on the island, Schneider had absolute confidence. The killer was defeated and dead this time.


    "Okay, Mr. Anderson, I''ll take someone to do it, rest assured, as long as the **** of killing really appeared on our island, he also flew his wings south." Schneider said, facing Anderson said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hearing what he said, Anderson nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand, and let Schneider go on to do this.


    And after Schneider went down, Anderson said, "Then we should go back to the villa group next. The meeting will begin today. We must rush back immediately."


    After hearing Anderson''s words, the leader of the Yamaguchi group Sang Tian nodded, then got into the car and drove towards the villa group.


    Soon, the car came to the villa group, Sang Tian and Anderson nodded, then got out of the car and entered the villa.


    As soon as I went in, I found that a lot of people of great power were surrounded by the monitor, and I didn''t know what to look at.


    "The pictures in the monitor are the sea area, the pier, and the road from the pier to our villa group. We have arranged heavy soldiers and traps in these three places, which is absolutely foolproof. If the **** of daring comes, he is absolutely There is no return. If he does not come, hum, I can only say that he is lucky, sooner or later, we will kill him back. "


    The Yamaguchi team leader opened his mouth and looked at the contents of the monitor.


    After hearing what he said, although everyone did not know what the heavy soldiers and traps prepared by the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Regiment were, they all knew that the leader of the Yamaguchi formation and the leader of the Scarlet Killer regiment looked very good. confidence.


    "Really, is there no problem at all?" One asked.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that the killing **** will never dare to come. When he saw the warship we arranged outside, he was afraid to turn and fled, ha ha ha."


    "Hurry, look outside, there is a small boat coming over. There is a man on it, wearing a mask. Kill, kill God, kill God, kill God is here."


    At this time, one person spoke, and said with some concern.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 740： Im coming, who can stop (on)

    "Quick, look outside, there is a small boat coming over. There is a man carrying a mask on it. Kill, kill god, kill god, kill **** is coming." At this moment, one person opened his mouth and looked at the monitor, extremely Said in horror.


    "what?"


    After hearing his words, all the other powerful people, including the leader of the Yamaguchi group, Sang Tian, ??and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, Anderson, all looked at the monitor.


    I saw a wooden boat appeared outside the sea blocked by the warship. And the man on the boat was wearing a mask, exactly the same as the mask on the island of Louise.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was a bit silly.


    Especially Sang Tian, ??the leader of the Yamaguchi team, and Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team. The two men were still on vouchers saying that because of their defense on the island, God would not dare to come.


    However, their words just came to an end, and the killing of God appeared. And still alone, he appeared on a wooden boat.


    As a result, both of them were a little stunned.


    Of course, apart from them, the representatives of other powerful forces were also stunned. Although they had just heard the words of Sang Tian and Anderson, they did not fully believe that they did not think that God would not dare to come.


    But they also thought that even if they killed the gods, they must have disguised themselves and sneaked in.


    Who knows, the action coming in is so big. Killing God appeared in the monitor in such a naked manner, which is equivalent to appearing in front of everyone.


    Therefore, everyone was stunned and had no idea that the courage to kill God was so great.


    "Don''t panic, it''s better to kill God. He dared to appear in front of everyone like this, and came over in a wooden boat, even the only one on board. This time, I think he is Come looking for death. "


    At this time, Sang Tian opened his mouth and looked at the figure of Chen Ze inside the monitor.


    "That is, everyone, everyone is optimistic. Now the blockade of the outer waters is the warship we borrowed from the Japanese government, and the **** of killing actually dared to come by only taking a small wooden boat. Now as long as our warship As soon as he moved, he was doomed. Hahaha, everyone, please look at how we thunder killed this killing god. "


    Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, also spoke at this time. After reacting, he immediately understood the current situation and found that the **** of killing had only come in a small wooden boat.


    That is to say, the warships around him and his small wooden boat are too simple.


    Therefore, Anderson was completely excited at this moment, and the best opportunity to solve the problem of killing God appeared in front of him. Therefore, he was so excited to speak, and even told everyone the specific moment of the death of God.


    In his opinion, this killing **** is dead.


    "Immediately, order all the warships, aim me at the boat where the **** of killing is located, and attack me desperately. If the ammunition has not been solved, then kill me. Hit me to kill this **** of killing. This time, we must absolutely seize it. "


    Kuwata of the Yamaguchi Formation of Japan spoke, and immediately after hearing Anderson''s words, he gave an order.


    "Yes."


    After hearing his words, the other members of the Yamaguchi group nodded, and immediately prepared to issue orders to the warship.


    "Well, this killing **** must be killed this time. Isn''t this killing **** without a brain? He dared to appear in front of the warship so brightly, and sitting in a small broken ship, this is really looking for death."


    "Yes, this **** of killing is really dead. I didn''t expect him to be so magnanimous, did he really think he was already strong enough? Obviously there was a warship in front of him, and he dared to come by such a small wooden boat."


    "Destined, this time God is really doomed."


    Looking at the situation inside the monitor, I heard the words of Yamaguchi''s group leader Sang Tian and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group Anderson, and everyone spoke, and they all had the same idea, this killing god, I''m afraid this time it is dead.


    At this moment, above the sea, all warships received this order. Immediately, they began preparations and began to aim at the small wooden ship where Chen Ze and Chen Ze were, trying to destroy him.


    Opposite them, Chen Ze on the small wooden boat, he also noticed the changes of these warships, knowing that people on the shore may have found his trace, and wanted to solve him directly here.


    However, Chen Ze was completely fearless. In fact, he had already guessed this situation before coming. In the face of this situation, he also has a solution, otherwise he would not be so aggressive in any way.


    "Five warships? The Japanese government has really lost money. It actually lent five warships directly to the Yamaguchi team. I do n��t know if all five warships have been completely destroyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whatever the Yamaguchi Formation thinks. "


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the five warships with a murmured smile.


    As he spoke, the five warships had aimed at him separately, and were about to fire.


    However, facing this, Chen Ze still just smiled, and he said, "Xiao Hei, it''s your turn to act now."


    Howling! !! !! !!


    As soon as Chen Ze''s words fell, a terrifying voice came out from the bottom of the sea, all the way to the surface of the sea.


    Then, several black octopus-like hands reached out from the bottom of the sea, and they grabbed the five warships and pulled them into the water.


    This black octopus-like creature is a submarine giant known by Chen Ze during the tamer training, Xiao Hei.


    Chen Ze knew that he might have to deal with the warship this time, so he awakened him from the deep sea, and prepared to use Xiaohe''s power to deal with the warship.


    Although these warships are not small in scale, their defense capabilities are very poor. Therefore, under the attack of Xiao Hei, the entire sea surface is stormy.


    At the time of the storm, all people were shocked, and things that everyone couldn''t believe also happened in this area.


    That is, Xiao Hei actually pulled all five warships into the ocean floor by force.


    These five warships were borrowed by Yamaguchi''s effort to find the Japanese government. The purpose is to eliminate Chen Ze.


    But now, not only did not serve the purpose of eliminating Chen Ze.


    Even these five warships are now insecure. In other words, it is already obsolete.


    The most important weapon against Chen Ze this time was scrapped.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 741： Im coming, who can stop (center)

    "How, how is it possible !!!"


    Looking at the picture on the monitor, the representatives of the major forces from around the world in the conference room were all stunned.


    These representatives come from the major underground forces, and it can be said that they are highly weighted people. This means that the storms and waves they have experienced may not be imaginable for many ordinary people.


    However, this is the case. The picture on this display also shocked them. No one of them has seen this picture, and no one has even imagined this picture before.


    Five warships, five warships of the Japanese government, were dragged into the sea by a huge black monster who did not know where it came from.


    From the warship itself to the Japanese officers and soldiers on the warship, all of them were scrapped.


    Looking at this scene in the monitor, everyone felt that they were dreaming, and that it was the end of the world. Otherwise, how could such a monster appear.


    "This, this, what kind of monster is this? What kind of monster is this? Actually, pulling five warships directly into the sea is a bit scary."


    "Inconceivable, how could there be such a monster on earth? It''s incredible, too. But five warships, it just disappeared like this?"


    "My mother, where exactly this monster came from is really terrifying."


    The representatives of these major forces have said that although they are all high weights, after seeing this scene, they all speak like this, like a frightened little white rabbit, with utter surprise on each face. And a look of panic.


    "This, this, this, this is five warships, how is it possible, how is it possible."


    The person who showed the most horror and shock on the face of the conference room was Sang Tian, ??the leader of the Yamaguchi team. The reason why he showed this expression was not only because of the appearance of this terrible monster.


    More importantly, these five warships were borrowed from the Japanese government and the military. If something goes wrong, the Japanese government and the military will not let him go.


    That''s why he showed this look at this moment.


    Although his Yamaguchi Formation is huge in the underground world, it is even called the underground Japan. But if it really offends the Japanese government and military, it is simply as fast as you can die.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just as everyone looked at the monitor and was shocked, Xiao Hei on the sea again made a terrifying growl. With this sound, these five warships completely disappeared above the sea.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, thanks to you this time, go back to the deep sea. If you don''t call me in the future, don''t float up."


    Looking at Xiao Hei who was roaring in front of him, Chen Ze smiled and said.


    Although Xiao Hei is very powerful, Chen Ze knows that compared with the force of a real superpower, his force is nothing. Therefore, Chen Ze asked Xiaohei to be careful not to surface easily, otherwise it would be troublesome if he was followed by the major powers in the world.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    After hearing the words of Chen Ze, Xiao Hei growled again. Although the voice was shocking, it was obvious that it could be heard. The closeness and joy in the voice, obviously in the mind of this little black, Chen Ze was a human being whom he could trust and even follow.


    After this roar was over, Xiao Hei slowly dived down, and according to Chen Ze''s words, he planned to dive back to the depths of the ocean floor.


    After Xiao He dived, Chen Ze controlled the small wooden boat he was in, slowly approached the pier of the island, and then walked up to the island, facing the villa group, which was held by the underground world conference. The place came over.


    "Coming, killing God is coming, he has landed."


    "Kill God, Kill God is coming. Come, come and stop him."


    "My God, what next? Who can stop him?"


    Seeing Chen Ze approaching them step by step, before the display in the conference room, the representatives of the major underground forces were all flustered, one by one, speaking loudly, as if they were seeing what a mixed demon lord came to them.


    That ��s right, although Chen Ze is not a mixed world demon king, in front of them, they are not much different from the mixed world demon king. After all, he killed all South American drug lords.


    And more importantly, this underground world conference was held with the theme of eliminating him, and everyone who came to the meeting basically said that he would be eliminated.


    Therefore, after seeing him step by step, everyone was panicking, afraid that Chen Ze really walked in like this and killed all of himself.


    If it was replaced by someone else, everyone would not think he had this ability and could break through all the defense lines and come to the conference room.


    But Chen Ze is different. Chen Ze is a **** of killing, killing all the killers of South American drug lords in one breath.


    More importantly, he just managed to control that huge monster and killed the warships carefully prepared by the Yamaguchi formation.


    Such people have such ability, so how can everyone be not afraid.


    "Don''t panic, even if our warship is scrapped, but our remaining preparations can still kill the god."


    "That is, we still have a group of guns, and God is no matter how strong. As long as he is still flesh and blood, he can never break through the machine guns. Don''t worry."


    When I saw the crowd, I heard the words of the crowd, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, Sang Tian, ??and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, Anderson said.


    In fact, these two people are more nervous than anyone at this moment. They did not expect that the killing of the gods was so strong that the five warships were scrapped without any use. This also indirectly caused the first and second lines of defense collapse.


    Both of them actually regret very much, and regret whether they shouldn''t mess with God.


    However, when they saw the crowd and heard the words of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they all had to stand up and say something like this. Otherwise, this underground world conference has already failed.


    "Well, then your Yamaguchi team and the Scarlet Killer Corps will quickly send someone to block him. You must not let the killing **** come in."


    Hearing the words of the two of them, others spoke.


    At this time they did not believe the words of the two of them any more, because Chen Ze''s performance was too horrible.


    "This one."


    The leader of the Yamaguchi team and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team were a little hesitant. Under the circumstances that Chen Ze is so bad now, they don''t know who to send to stop him.


    "Quick, look, it''s Schneider. Schneider took a group of people up to stop God."


    At that moment, one person spoke, and when he heard him, the others looked at the monitor. As a result, they saw a blond man rushing towards Chen Ze with a group of people inside the monitor.


    It was Schneider, the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group.

 Chapter 742： Im coming, who can stop (below)

    "Schneider, Schneider rushed up."


    Looking at the monitor, someone said.


    When others saw Schneider rushing up, a little expectation rose in their hearts.


    Although from the current situation, Schneider will not be Chen Ze''s opponent at all. However, everyone still has considerable hope for Schneider. After all, Schneider is also the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group, and it has awesome the existence of the whole killer world.


    Such a master, with a well-armed group of people, maybe, maybe there is any way.


    "Schneider must be able to kill the **** of killing, but he is one of the strongest killers in the killer world, there must be any way."


    "That is, aren''t all of his bands the most elite killers of the Scarlet Killer Team? They may go together without hope."


    "At least, at least, let''s fight to kill the gods seriously."


    The crowd spoke and looked at the monitor. The lowest expectation in their hearts was that although Schneider could not kill God, it could cause serious damage to God. This, coupled with the defense of this villa group, was almost enough.


    As a result of the serious injury caused by the killing of God, Schneider still hoped to do it.


    Just as everyone said so, on the road, Schneider brought people to Chen Ze and said, "Kill God?"


    "It''s me." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I remember that you were the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Team. We had a relationship before, but you ran too fast at that time."


    Chen Ze naturally remembered that the person in front of him was the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group on Louis Island, the guy who ran away.


    "Kill God, don''t be too arrogant. Now you dare to come here, I tell you, you are not welcome here, you can''t enter the meeting room. Take a step forward, don''t blame us.


    Schneider opened his mouth, and said that his face was a bit ugly when he heard Chen Ze reveal his old bottom.


    Of course, he knew that Chen Ze was far from being able to deal with it, so he was also very polite in his discourse, just to stop Chen Ze from going any further.


    "Really? So you want to stop me? Do you know you want to stop me?" Chen Ze said, smiling at him.


    And after hearing Chen Ze''s words, after hearing the faint tone in Chen Ze''s words, Schneider temporarily jammed some words, and a fear rose from the bottom of his heart again.


    He suddenly felt that killing the gods seemed a lot more horrible than when he saw it before on the island of Louise. Although he was still some distance away from him, his life was actually held in his hand.


    He was unhappy and seemed to be able to pinch himself.


    Therefore, Schneider couldn''t speak, although he had previously imagined what to say and what to do to meet revenge after meeting Chen Ze, to restore his lost face.


    But now facing Chen Ze, he didn''t do anything, only Chen Ze who spoke a word, Schneider couldn''t say anything, only fear remained.


    "I, I, I." Schneider said, stuttering, his mind blank.


    "How? Haven''t thought about it yet? Try to block me, or let it go." Chen Ze said, speaking lightly, "Hurry up and decide, I don''t have so much patience waiting for you."


    "This, this, this."


    Schneider was all white. He wanted to run away, just like last time, but now so many people are watching him. He knows that if he escapes again, I am afraid that it will be really dead in the killer world.


    "I only counted three times. If you still stand in front of me after three times, I think you want to block me." Chen Ze said, seeing Schneider''s appearance, said lightly, "One, two. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Schneider''s face paled and he was totally at a loss.


    "Three." Chen Ze said, hurriedly, as he said, he pulled out the dragon sword.


    "I, I''ll let it go."


    At this time, Schneider finally spoke, his face paled to the extreme.


    In the end, he couldn''t beat Chen Ze''s fear, and once again made this kind of escape-like behavior.


    While talking, he walked aside, then the whole man sat on the ground with his butt, eyes blinded. Apparently, the decision that just made him lose all his heart for so many years.


    Although he is still alive, he is no different from dead.


    "Very well, you made an informed decision. Soon you will know how correct your decision is. It is better to live than die directly."


    Chen Ze said, looking at Schneider.


    Schneider didn''t say anything, as if he had just emptied all his strength.


    "Here, Schneider is so futile, he **** even ran away directly."


    "Waste, really waste. Still the first killer of the Scarlet Killer Group. Is the first killer such waste?"


    "Others, even the courage to kill the gods has disappeared. It turned out that Schneider was so wasteful. This waste is still the first killer of the Scarlet Killer. Is the Scarlet Killer all the same?


    In the meeting room, everyone saw Schneider''s choice in the display, and everyone scolded them out. They also expected Schneider to seriously kill the god, and totally did not expect that the unproductive waste would surrender directly.


    At this moment, everyone was really angry.


    This is true of the Yamaguchi team leader Sang Tian and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Anderson. None of them thought that Schneider would be like this.


    On the road on the island, Chen Ze continued to walk in front of the elite killers of the Scarlet Killer Group brought by Schneider, and still smiled and said, "Then you guys? Do you choose to stand in front of me or choose? Get away. "


    "You, kill God, don''t bully people too much, we are not Schneider."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, these killers started to speak. They did not have Schneider''s ability to detect, and could not feel how terrible Chen Ze was.


    Therefore, although everyone knows that Chen Ze is powerful, he still speaks like this.


    "Very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your choices are good, at least you don''t have to waste my time waiting for your choice." After hearing them, Chen Ze smiled. "But compared to Schneider, you are also stupid. "


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, these killers have all shot, and they want to be the first to deal with Chen Ze.


    In the face of their attack, Chen Ze only smiled slightly, and when the figure moved, the dragon sword waved out.


    In an instant, the killers of these Scarlet Killer Groups died instantly.


    "I''m coming, who can stop me."


    Looking at the bodies of these people, Chen Ze smiled, and then walked forward.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. How can there be such terrible people in this world."


    Behind, looking at Chen Ze''s back, Schneider said to himself.


    In his eyes, Chen Ze''s figure turned into a **** giant devil, a big devil he would never dare to face again.

 ~： power cut

I have written half of the electricity. I heard that the electricity will come tomorrow, so there is no update today. You do n��t have to wait. Hey, unfortunately I wrote most of the chapters.

 Chapter 743： Sorry for being late

    "My God, even these elite killers of the Scarlet Killer Group were killed by the blow of the killing god. This, this, this killing **** is too terrible."


    "Come here, killing God is here, what should I do? What now?"


    "Kill God, kill God is terrible."


    In the conference room, representatives from the major forces in the world saw the killers of the Scarlet Killer Corps killed by Chen Ze, and saw Chen Ze continue to walk towards their villa area. .


    They no longer had the usual calmness, especially when they saw Chen Ze, like a demon king, walking towards them, one by one, their hearts were extremely heavy.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Although the killers in the Scarlet Killer Group can''t stop the killing gods, but you can see clearly that we still have the last line of defense, which is also our most copper wall and iron wall."


    Seeing this picture of the crowd, the group leader of the Yamaguchi group quickly spoke, soothing everyone''s emotions.


    And although the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group was pale at the moment, after Schneider and his group''s destruction, the strongest batch of the Scarlet Killer Group had been completely eliminated.


    However, Anderson also knows that this time is not the time to care about this. If you can''t soothe the emotions of everyone and stop Chen Ze, everything is really finished.


    Therefore, Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, also said: "Yes everyone, don''t forget that we also have machine gun groups. Our machine gun group is definitely not killable by God. Although it is rumored that he can avoid bullets, our machine gun The group is 360-degree without dead ends. Even if he can avoid bullets, he will definitely not be able to avoid the attack of our machine gun group.


    After hearing Anderson''s words, all the other representatives gradually quieted down. They all looked at each other, and then cheered:


    "Yes, the machine gun group should be useful. No matter how strong the killing **** is, it is only flesh and blood. There is no reason why the machine gun group has no effect on him."


    "Yes, the last line of defense should still have a lot of effect. Killing God, killing God should not be broken."


    "Unbreakable, it must be unbreakable. It is absolutely impossible to kill God."


    The crowd spoke, one by one, praying. Although after seeing Chen Ze''s previous performance, everyone felt that no matter what Chen Ze did now, they would not be surprised, it is possible.


    However, everyone still hoped that Chen Ze could not break through this last line of defense. If Chen Ze broke through, everyone would know that everyone would be finished.


    "Here, killer came to the door of the villa group."


    Just then, one person spoke again, looking at the monitor.


    Hearing his words, the representatives of all other forces also looked at the monitor, and then held their breath one by one.


    I saw Chen Ze with a mask walking to the door of the villa group on the monitor. Inside the door is the machine gun group.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze stopped and did not walk into the door of the villa group, but stopped at the door.


    "What''s wrong? How did it stop? Did he find the machine gun group inside the door?"


    One said something, and the others trembled.


    And outside the door, Chen Ze did stop outside the villa group, he could feel that there seemed to be a terrifying machine gun group inside this door.


    However, in fact he knew that this machine gun group was useless to him.


    If he was still in South America some time ago, this machine gun group may still be of some use, and it may make Chen Ze unable to escape their attack anyway.


    But now Chen Ze has the skills of King Kong''s not bad. At this time, even if he could not escape, the bullets fired by this machine gun group would not cause him any harm.


    However, Chen Ze stopped at the door. Not because he was afraid of the machine gun group inside the door, but he was a little impatient.


    Although he could break in all the way, it would take a lot of time. Now he doesn''t want to spend so much time at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quietly took out a radioactive bomb far more powerful than Earth technology from the thief tools and arsenal in his system, and prepared to blow up the machine gun group in one breath and the door of the conference room open.


    After taking out the radioactive bomb, he placed the bomb on the door, and then quietly moved away a bit.


    "This, this, what does this kill God want? The thing he brought out, the thing is a bomb?"


    "Yeah, shouldn''t he actually carry a bomb with him, and now he plans to use the bomb to open the door here."


    "Oh my god, this killer actually carries a bomb with him?"


    In the conference room, after seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the representatives of other major forces were a little flustered. One by one, he quickly saw that Chen Ze was planning to use a bomb to blast this machine gun group and open the door.


    "This killing **** is dreaming. If he breaks through himself, he may still pass the machine gun group, and now he intends to use bombs. The buildings on our villa group are all explosion-proof, unless he uses high-energy bombs. Otherwise, it will definitely not open. But the bomb on his hand is obviously not a high-energy bomb. He has never seen it before. Maybe it was a soil bomb made by God himself. I want to use this bomb to explode here. Really. It''s dreaming. "


    At this moment, the leader of the Yamaguchi group Sang Tian opened his mouth. After seeing Chen Ze''s actions, he not only became more nervous, but he was relieved, because he also saw that Chen Ze was planning to use a bomb to blast the machine guns and their door. .


    But he also had confidence, and it was absolutely impossible to open the door here by killing a bomb that God had never seen before.


    "Yes, this killing God is just a waste of effort. Everyone can rest assured that he can''t blow it up. And look at him, obviously there is no other way. Everyone rest assured, we are safe now, maybe we will be able to wait Find a leaker to kill this killing god. "At this moment, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group also spoke.


    Hearing the words of the two of them, the others nodded, and each of them relaxed a little. I think the two people made sense. And maybe, waiting will really be able to solve the killing God.


    Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a series of violent explosions sounded.


    With this explosion, the villa group was directly destroyed in half and the machine gun group was completely destroyed, and the door of the conference room in the most central area and the wall where the door was located were directly smashed.


    Including the representatives of the major forces inside, as well as the leader of the Yamaguchi team and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team, all were blown up, and at a sudden I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Here, what''s going on? Isn''t that killing God blasted this place?"


    One person spoke, and he reacted first, looking around.


    It''s a pity that all around the dust, you can''t see anything at all. He didn''t know exactly what happened, and everyone was totally unclear.


    "Sorry guys, I''m late."


    Just then, a voice sounded, it was Chen Ze.


    He walked in slowly from the blasted gap and said lightly.

 Chapter 744： Who agrees and who disagrees

    "Sorry guys, I''m late."


    In a cloud of dust and smoke, Chen Ze slowly walked in from the blasted gap, and said lightly.


    At this moment, the whole conference room was in a mess. Although most of the people were not injured, they were still bombed and completely unable to respond. One by one, they were standing or sitting.


    When Chen Ze saw the scene in front of him, he just smiled, and walked towards the most central seat in the conference room, then slowly sat down.


    It didn''t take long for these talents to react one by one and start talking:


    "My God, what kind of explosive is that, and how could it be so powerful?"


    "Yeah, this killing dynamite is too powerful, is it really made by him? Uninteresting."


    "God, my ears are going to be deaf."


    The people shook their heads while talking, and then they saw Chen Ze, who was already in the middle seat.


    "Kill, kill God !!!"


    One yelled, and the others turned pale. Although the blast just made their faces very pale, now they are still a little paler.


    "You all right."


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at the crowd and said.


    Everyone looked at each other and did not answer Chen Ze''s words.


    "I''m sorry everyone, because it seems that I''m late and I can''t get in at once, so I can only use this violent method to shock everyone, I''m sorry." Chen Ze said again and continued smiling.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was a little frightened. They thought that Chen Ze would start killing as soon as he entered, after all, he was a god.


    Not at all, Chen Ze not only did not open the killing ring, but his tone was so good, he was still apologizing to everyone.


    All of a sudden, the representatives from all over the world were a little overwhelmed, and even wondered if they had misunderstood Chen Ze by themselves.


    "No, it''s okay, just kill you."


    "Just, that''s right, kill God. You originally participated in this meeting. You are here."


    "Who said you were late, you came at the right time."


    The crowd spoke with smiles on their faces and looked at Chen Ze.


    "Really? Then everyone please sit down. Our underground world conference is about to begin."


    Chen Ze said, smiling again.


    Hearing what he said, the other person''s mood relaxed again a lot. Everyone suddenly felt that it seemed that killing God was not so terrible.


    Therefore, everyone sat down as Chen Ze said.


    Even Sang Tian, ??the leader of the Yamaguchi team, and Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group, sat down.


    It''s just that they are seated differently from their previous bookings. Before, as the organizers of this underground world conference, they naturally had to sit in the middle position.


    Now, this middle position has been taken over by Chen Ze, so they can only find a side position and sit down.


    "Well, now that everyone is seated, now this underground world conference is officially held."


    After seeing everyone sitting down, Chen Ze said: "Below, please announce the theme of this meeting, who will announce it."


    Everyone heard Chen Ze''s words.


    Although Chen Ze said that they should let them announce the theme of this underground world conference, but no one came out to speak, because the theme of this underground world conference is to destroy God.


    But how can it be said that this is the case now.


    Therefore, everyone just looked at each other and did not speak. Nakasuda, the Yamaguchi team leader, and Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team, did not speak.


    "Why don''t everyone say the theme of this time? Or is it that the theme of the original underground world conference hasn''t been settled yet?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "Since it is So, let me think of a theme for everyone. "


    "Okay, then let''s kill a subject for you."


    "Yes, Mr. God, you say the best topic."


    "Mr. God, let''s talk."


    Everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, and even the leader of the Yamaguchi group Sang Tian and the leader of the Scarlet Killer Group Anderson said so, and they were all relieved.


    Although it seems that this underground world conference failed to achieve the original goal, at least it seems that it will not be directly killed here by the **** of killing.


    This is enough for the present situation.


    Therefore, both of them were relieved at this time.


    "Well, that''s the case, then I will announce the theme of this underground world conference. This time, the theme is to eliminate the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Corps, and kill everyone in both organizations."


    At this moment, Chen Ze spoke, talking lightly, and speaking out his thoughts.


    And after hearing what he said, all of them suddenly froze, and the atmosphere that was a little relaxed just disappeared.


    Especially Sang Tian, ??the leader of the Yamaguchi group, and Anderson, the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team, were completely stunned, and even his face became quite ugly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the entire venue became quite strange.


    "Okay, I''m finished. The theme of this underground world conference is to eliminate the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group, and to kill everyone in these two organizations. How about, who is in favor and who is against?"


    Chen Ze said, after the atmosphere became strange, he still said. As he spoke, he looked at the crowd.


    "This, Mr. Killing God, do you think about it again? This theme, this theme is a bit bloody."


    At this time, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, a representative of the underground forces said.


    The force behind the representative of the underground force has a good relationship with the Scarlet Killer Team, so he naturally cannot agree with the theme proposed by Chen Ze and therefore speaks.


    "Why, you are against it?" Chen Ze said. After hearing what he said, he looked at him and asked lightly.


    "This, me, me." The representative hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I am indeed anti, anti!"


    boom! !! !!


    As soon as he spit out the word anti, Chen Ze fired and aimed at the man, instantly hitting his eyebrow.


    Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this scene, everyone froze. Everyone did not expect that the killer, who was still consulting with you, would suddenly kill the killer.


    "How about, who else agrees, and who is against it?" Chen Ze said, withdrew the gun, and asked so.


    Hearing his words, everyone was silent when they saw the corpse just now. At this moment, they remembered that the man in front of him was killing the gods, and the killing gods who had just started killing outside just now.


    In the face of him, he simply lost his life by accident.


    Therefore, everyone dared not speak.


    Seeing this picture of the crowd, Chen Ze asked again: "How about, who is in favor and who is against it? If you do n��t speak, I will be all of you against it. I also want to know, if you all Douglas kills here, how will the entire underground world react. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the representatives of the underground powers felt a coolness behind them, and they were extremely frightened.


    "Kill God, you, don''t be too arrogant. With so many of us here, are you finished?"


    At this moment, one person stood up and said. It was Sang Tian, ??the group leader of the Yamaguchi group. He saw that it seemed that the **** of killing did not intend to let him go, nor did he intend to let the Yamaguchi group pass. So he opened his mouth and wanted to incite everyone to deal with Chen Ze together.


    boom! !! !!


    As soon as his words were finished, Chen Ze''s gun went off. In just one shot, the leader of the Yamaguchi team was killed.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you long ago, but I want to hold this underground world conference to deal with me. You are really stupid at home. Can a small underground world conference deal with me? A so stupid person, No qualification to live in this world. "


    Chen Ze said, looking at the body of the Yamaguchi team leader.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, although Chen Ze''s tone was to debase them, but everyone was not angry at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the contrary, they all knew that Chen Ze''s performance today is probably what he said Really.


    "I, we all fight with you."


    At this moment, a group of people stood up and spoke. This group of people was the last security of the Yamaguchi formation on this island. The other security was either settled by Chen Ze on the ship, or they were resolved by the explosion.


    This group of security was the last security. After seeing Chen Ze killing Sangtian of the Yamaguchi formation, they were so angry that they stood up and then they were ready to shoot Chen Ze.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    At this time, six shots were fired, and Chen Ze fired six shots to completely resolve the last group of security.


    "Well, who is in favor and who is against."


    Then, Chen Ze spoke again and said lightly.


    "We, we all agree."


    In the end, all the other powerful people spoke, begging for mercy.

 Chapter 745： The shaking of the underground world

    On the island, inside the conference room.


    Blood was flowing, and all of the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group fell to the ground.


    After solving the Yamaguchi group, Chen Ze solved the leader of the Scarlet Killer Team and a group of elites. In this way, the most elaborate parts of the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Team are all finished.


    Although in terms of the size of the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Group, it is nothing to lose. But this is not an ordinary person. They are the most core and elite people in their organization. Therefore, although the scale of the Yamaguchi Formation and the Scarlet Killer Group is still huge, it is inevitable to decline.


    "Okay guys, now that everyone agrees with the theme I put forward, let me inform the entire underground world."


    In the middle of the conference room, Chen Ze spoke, watching everyone say.


    According to the process of the underground world conference, after the meeting, the content and results of the conference will be notified to the entire underground world as a guideline for the entire underground world.


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke and let them also inform the world.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone around him looked at each other with a little hesitation.


    If Chen Ze had just been promised only because of fear, they did not mean to deal with the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Slayer at all, then if the entire underground world was notified, it would be considered uninteresting and interesting.


    After all, it has been notified to the entire underground world. If you later regret it, it is equivalent to acknowledging that this notification was made under the coercion of Chen Ze.


    And the people who participated in the underground world conference were all representatives of the major forces, and were coerced by a Chen Ze. If this news is spread, it will be a major threat to the major underground forces, even the entire underground world. Heavy blow.


    So they don''t want this to happen.


    So, hesitating now.


    "Why, have you changed your mind again? If you want to oppose my subject, I have no opinion."


    Just then, Chen Ze''s voice rang again. He looked at the hesitant crowd and said lightly.


    However, although the tone was flat, the people who heard his words trembled one after another. They remembered what had just happened, one by one in their hearts, and they spoke quickly:


    "How, how is it possible, Mr. Killing God, how can we change hexagrams."


    "That is, I have long seen the Scarlet Killer Group and the Yamaguchi group displeased, and now it is just right to destroy them."


    "Me too. Actually, I am here to participate in this underground world conference to support Mr. Killing God. You are here. I am ready to meet with Mr. Killing God at an appropriate time to solve this problem. I didn''t expect you to be too powerful, Mr. Killing God, and one person laid down these two organizations. "


    "The Yamaguchi formations and the Scarlet Assassin group are extremely guilty. They should be eliminated. I support the theme of killing Mr. God."


    The crowds started to speak, one by one suddenly filled with indignation, spitting and scolding Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Corps, as if these two organizations had suddenly become some organization of the great demon king, and they were all the people who presided over the justice of the world .


    "Is that right? Just let everyone know. I don''t think I have any opinions."


    When he heard the words of the crowd, Chen Ze spoke again and said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    Everyone spoke around, and all representatives agreed with Chen Ze.


    Then they reached an agreement to destroy the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Slayer, and sent this opinion to the entire underground world in the name of this underground world conference.


    Originally, everyone in the entire underground world was paying attention to this underground world conference. After all, this underground world conference was to eliminate Chen Ze, and Chen Ze had previously talked to participate in this underground world conference.


    Everyone wanted to know what would happen in the end.


    However, in their opinion, the final result was nothing more than killing the gods and not even daring to participate in this underground world conference. And the underground world conference unanimously adopted the opinion of killing the **** of killing and preparing to start the pursuit of killing the **** of killing.


    Everyone feels that with only this one result, there will be no other result from this underground world conference.


    "Come here, here is the briefing for this underground world conference."


    "Finally came out. The report of the underground world conference came out. What kind of opinions would the underground world conference have?"


    "The briefing from the Underground World Conference came, was it decided that the entire underground world should be united to eliminate the **** of killing together?"


    At this time, the bulletin spread to the entire underground world, so many people in the underground world saw the bulletin and spoke one after another.


    On the one hand, they all picked up the briefing and wanted to see what the specific content of the briefing would be.


    And when they saw the specific content of the report, everyone, everyone in the underground world who was concerned about this underground world conference was stunned, stunned, and had no idea that the report would be such a result.


    "How, what''s going on? What exactly is going on? This underground world conference was not organized by Yamaguchi and Scarlet Killer Corps, in order to destroy the **** of killing? Why, how did the final result unanimously decide to destroy Yamaguchi And the Scarlet Killer? "


    "Oh my God, what happened? It''s incredible that this underground world conference made such a briefing. It turned out that the entire Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Group should be eliminated.


    "Here, is there any drastic change on the island? It turned out that this meeting issued such a notification, what is going on?"


    Everyone spoke, everyone was stunned, and did not expect that the report of this underground world conference would be like this.


    Eliminate the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Corps, and completely destroy these two organizations.


    So, how could such a thing be a briefing made by this underground world conference?


    Everyone is a little unbelievable, but looking at the report that has been obtained, they have to believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Therefore, everyone knows that something drastic has happened on the island that led to such a thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and this drastic change is most likely related to killing gods.


    "Did it kill God and land on the island, and then coerced the entire underground world conference to make such a notification?"


    When he started speaking, he thought of this possibility.


    "No, it''s impossible, one person threatens the entire underground world conference? Can anyone in this world do it?"


    "Yes, yeah, if this is true, then it would be a little scary to kill God."


    "No, it''s unlikely, how could this happen."


    Everyone else shook his head and said it was impossible.


    However, in fact everyone knows that this impossible possibility is probably the truth of the fact, otherwise, such a briefing would not be possible at all.


    "One person bullied the entire underground world conference. This, this **** of killing, how strong is he?"

 Chapter 746： Representative of the 1st Killer Group

    All people in the underground world around the world are shocked. Although no word has come, everyone has faintly guessed what happened on the island where this underground world conference was held.


    I am afraid that it was really the **** of killing that landed on the island, and then coerced the entire island, which made this underground world conference issue such a notification.


    "Kill God, is it so powerful? No, it''s impossible."


    "This, if our guess is true, then the horror of killing God is probably still beyond our imagination."


    "Kill God, who is his true identity? Who is he and how could he be so powerful?"


    Everyone spoke, everyone was amazed, they felt that killing the gods was a bit too powerful.


    No, it is more accurate to say that killing God is not human at all.


    Of course, this is only based on their guess. If they see what happened on the island in person, they will see how the killing **** overwhelms the entire underground world conference.


    Well, their adoration and admiration may be several times stronger.


    At this moment, when the entire underground world was shocked and worshiped Chen Ze, on the island, Chen Ze smiled and looked at all the delegates who participated in the underground world conference and said, "Since everyone has made a briefing, I hope everyone Go back and start implementing this briefing. I don''t think you want the underground world conference to be a laughing stock, not even your own briefing. "


    Chen Ze spoke, reminding everyone to let them go back for this briefing.


    Of course, Chen Ze did not worry that they would repent, for the same reason as they thought. If they repented, it would be equivalent to telling the entire underground world that the report they made on the island was completely coerced. .


    Although they also knew that people outside might guess this, they guessed completely different from their own default. If it is their own acquiescence, then the blow to the reputation of their major forces is really too great.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that in any case, since this briefing was issued, they would definitely implement it.


    Sure enough, after issuing the briefing, they did not intend to regret or give up in their hearts, but after hearing Chen Ze''s words, they began to speak:


    "Relax, kill Mr. God. We will organize this event when we go back."


    "That is, Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Team are definitely over. You can rest assured, Mr. Killing God."


    "Mr. God, the briefings we make will be followed."


    The crowd spoke, patting their chests one by one.


    Of course, in addition to the reasons mentioned above, the reason why they are prepared to comply with the report is that more importantly, they have discovered the benefits this report brings to them.


    This Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Regiment are both large organizations in today''s underground world. If the two organizations are eliminated, then how much oil and water can they eat?


    Before, just because these two organizations were too strong, no one dared to make this idea.


    But now it''s different. Now both the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer regiment are greatly injured. More importantly, the major forces are now united.


    In this case, it is not too difficult for the major powers to unite and want to annex the two organizations that have suffered great injuries.


    Therefore, they originally intended to divide the South American cake, gave up the idea, and prepared to annex the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group.


    This is why they are prepared to comply with this briefing.


    Although unwilling before, after the briefing was issued, the representatives of the major underground forces thought of this floor, so they all patted their chests and quickly agreed.


    "All right, then this briefing will bother you."


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He actually knows the thoughts of these people, but he is too lazy to control such black food, and there is no need to control it at all.


    The underground world is such a rule that the strong are king.


    So he went on: "All right guys, then I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    "Okay, Mr. God, walk slowly."


    "It''s our pleasure to work with you to make a briefing with Mr. Killing God this time."


    "Mr. God, walk slowly, goodbye."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone quickly spoke.


    Chen Ze waved his hand and left from the conference room, preparing to leave the island.


    Everyone in the conference room was relieved after seeing the back view of Chen Ze''s departure.


    The sense of oppression that Chen Ze has just given them is just too strong, making them all speechless and always worried. Now that Chen Ze has left, they have completely relaxed.


    Then they started talking:


    "In the end, what exactly is this **** of killing and how could it be so powerful?"


    "Yeah, it''s too hard to imagine. It is necessary to tell the organization what happened on the island today, so that they must not fight against killing God, it is too scary.


    "I also have to tell the organization here that killing God really has the ability to destroy all our organizations, and we must not offend him."


    At this moment, Chen Ze continued to walk out of the island.


    The matter of this underground world conference is over, so Chen Ze knew that he no longer needed to stay here.


    So he was ready to leave.


    "Mr. God."


    As he walked to the pier and was about to board the small wooden boat he came from, suddenly a voice came from behind him.


    Chen Ze looked back and saw a group of people standing behind him, headed by a middle-aged white man in his thirties and forties, wearing a pair of golden glasses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you? Chen Ze asked, with some vigilance in his heart. This group of people were not the people in the conference room just now, but they appeared on this small island. Chen Ze knew that they were definitely not simple.


    "Mr. God of Killing, don''t get me wrong. We are not other people. We are the representatives of the First Killer Group." The white man said, looking at Chen Ze.


    "First killer group?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. He naturally knew that the first killer group of this underground world conference had agreed to attend, but just in the conference room, they did not appear, that is, they did not attend this time. Underground World Conference.


    "Yes, the first killer group." The white man said, smiling, "We didn''t have this underground world conference. This underground world conference was not necessary for us to participate. The reason why we came here, It''s a special trip waiting for you. "


    "Wait for me?" Chen Ze froze for a moment, never thinking that the first killer group would say such things.


    "Yes, wait for you." The man smiled and looked at Chen Ze.

 ~： I dont feel well today

    It may be that I have used too many eyes recently, and I usually type at work. Today my eyes are a little uncomfortable and I ca n��t write. I would like to let you know. I will make up for you on the weekend today. I have recently taken a leave of absence a little frequently. I''m a part-time job and I write a little bit more, I''m sorry everyone

 Chapter 747： invite

    "wait for me?"


    Chen Ze spoke, froze, and said to the first killer group.


    "Yes, wait here for Mr. Killer." The first killer group nodded. "This so-called underground world conference is just a joke in the eyes of our first killer group. Yamaguchi and Scarlet Killer Group are just two. This organization, even wanting to organize an underground world conference behind us, is beyond our control. Honestly, even if you do not kill Mr. God, our organization will destroy these two organizations. This time, thank you. "


    "The first killer group, a good breath."


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze frowned and said.


    He naturally knew that the power of the first killer group far surpassed the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer group, the sixth-ranked killer group in the world.


    But the two organizations, the Yamaguchi Formation and the Scarlet Killer Group, are not a cat or a dog organization, and they are also a large force in the underground world.


    But now in the mouth of the representative of the first killer group, it is almost unbeatable, even if it wants to destroy it. This made Chen Ze feel that the tone of the representative of the first killer group was a little too big.


    "It''s not that we are loud, but that is the strength of our first killer group." This person seemed to think of what Chen Ze thought, so he said, "If you kill Mr. God, you really understand our first killer group, know us Strength and background, you won''t think how much I just breathed. "


    "Oh? Then I really want to know. Is there anything hidden in your first killer group that is not known to the world?" Chen Ze asked, watching this person.


    The first killer group can be said to be the most huge and terrifying underground force, as strong as the Scarlet Killer Group, the Yamaguchi Formation, and even the Cross Killer Group that was previously destroyed by Chen Ze, are all super forces in the underground world, but these forces It was nothing at all in front of the first killer group.


    It can be said that the first killer group is the hegemon of the underground world, possessing the strength and status that others dare not imagine.


    Now, the representatives of the First Killer Group say that these revealed strengths are nothing to their first killer group. This made Chen Ze very curious. What else was hidden in their first killer group? How dare to say such words with confidence.


    "It''s very simple, Mr. Killing God, do you know the origin of our first killer group?" Said the representative of the first killer group.


    "This." Chen Ze froze for a while, but he was not very familiar with it.


    And not only him, he knew that the entire underground world was not familiar to anyone. He remembered that the First Killer Group had risen abruptly decades ago, rising in a gesture that swept the entire underground world.


    But before the rise, no one knew who established this first killer group and how to cultivate such a huge force, as if the first killer group suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Did it?"


    Thinking back to the history of the first killer group circulating in the underground world, Chen Ze suddenly had a little guess.


    "Yes." Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the representative of the first killer group smiled. "Our first killer group is not a so-called underground organization. Our founder is the US military. Or, our first killer. The regiment is an extension of the U.S. military in the underground world. "


    "it is as expected."


    Chen Ze said, he hadn''t pondered the history of the first killer group before. But after just thinking about it, he suddenly guessed it.


    Decades ago, shortly after the end of World War II, this first killer group suddenly appeared, appearing as a sweep across the underground world. This is too close to the time the United States controls the world.


    If it is a coincidence, it is also a coincidence.


    Therefore, Chen Ze guessed that this first killer group could not be separated from the United States.


    Now, the words of the representative of the first killer group confirm this.


    Not only do they have a relationship, but they have such a deep relationship. This first killer group was actually organized by the US military, or even an extension of the US military.


    Chen Ze had never thought of this.


    Although he had dealt with the United States in the past, it was the CIA in the United States. It was the first time that he had dealt directly with the military.


    And compared with the CIA, this US military is even more terrifying. After all, the U.S. military''s military forces not only hang on the world, but also the current world''s war, nine out of ten are caused by the U.S. military.


    Dealing with people in the US military must be very dangerous.


    And Chen Ze also knows that this first killer regiment, or the people in the US military, suddenly came to find themselves, I am afraid it is not good intentions.


    "Ten decades ago, in order to increase control of the world, our U.S. military secretly established this first killer group to control the world with military operations in the dark. Its existence is top secret even within the U.S. military. Except for the President and a few top military officers, no other American knows our first killer regiment. However, we are still the U.S. military. In part, it has the unlimited support of the US military, so you should understand Mr. Killing God, why this Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer Group our first killer group are not at all in sight. "


    The first killer group spoke and looked at Chen Ze with a smile, introducing the background and history of their first killer group.


    "It turns out that, no wonder you don''t take Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Group at all. It is true that if you are really American, then Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Group are really nothing at all." Chen Ze spoke.


    "However, your first killer group and your U.S. military''s behavior style is really similar, it is indeed a family, any organization or individual who is dangerous to you, you will surely eradicate it without mercy ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Chen Ze also said that he thought of the first killer group''s behavior style, which is exactly the same as the U.S. military. It is all such arrogance and arrogance. What is more important is that it is so unreasonable. All eliminated without negotiation.


    No wonder it''s a family.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the representative of the First Killer Group looked slightly ugly: "This world is like this. If you are weak, you are not qualified to survive. Power is the truth."


    "Well said, it is really the usual style of your U.S. military." Upon hearing his words, Chen Ze smiled lightly. "So, what are you waiting for me for?"


    "It''s simple. Our first killer group wants to invite you to kill Mr. God." The representative of the first killer group said.


    "Invite me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, invite Mr. Killing God to be a member of our first killer group."


    This representative said that it turned out that their first killer group actually wanted to invite Chen Ze.

 Chapter 748： No one can threaten me

    "Yes, invite Mr. Killing God to be a member of our first killer group."


    The representative of the first killer group opened his mouth and stated his purpose this time.


    He came here this time in order to invite Chen Ze to join their first killer group. For this reason, Chen Ze was even told the boss and secret of their first killer group.


    "Invite me to be a member of your first killer group?" Chen Ze smiled and said, "Since your first killer group is an American military organization, I am afraid there is no shortage of talents. Do I need to join?"


    According to the representatives of this first killer group, they are an organization of the US military, and the US military is arguably the most powerful organization in the world. For such an organization, Chen Ze knows that although he is very strong at present, he has even surpassed the concept of ordinary people.


    But the first killer group should not be so active to win over itself.


    "Of course it is needed." The representative of the First Killer Group said, "Although our First Killer Group does not lack killers and talents, but you are special, Mr. Killing God. Our First Killer Group has investigated your appearance from Louise Island. , Everything up to now, know all your talents to kill Mr. God. For such talents as you, our organization is extremely scarce. "


    "I have investigated everything from Louise Island to the present. Your first killer group, or your U.S. military, really worked hard." Chen Ze said.


    Although he knew that everything he had begun from the island of Louise was not carried out in secret, if there was a real investigation by the real forces, he would be able to check it clearly.


    But Chen Ze did not expect that the U.S. military really did.


    "Haha, Mr. Killing God, don''t get me wrong. We are investigating that you are purely curious and have no other meaning." The representative of the first killer group said.


    Of course, in fact, their first killer group is not just curious, if it is only curious, then their first killer group cannot spend so much effort.


    Their first killer group, or the reason why the U.S. military spent so much effort, was because of the sudden appearance of Chen Ze, they wanted to figure out everything about Chen Ze. After all, it is not a good thing for people like Chen Ze to suddenly appear to control the world ��s great forces.


    Their investigation can be said to be a success or a failure. Success is because they did figure out everything about Chen Ze from Louis Island to the present, and failed, because they were completely unclear about Chen Ze, or where did the killing **** come from, and how could it suddenly appear? Got such a super killer and master.


    This is also an important reason why they will invite Chen Ze this time. For masters they do not know, they are more inclined to control in their own hands.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "Even if you know everything about me, I don''t think you will come to invite me. No matter how strong I am, I am only one person. I think it ��s just me I am afraid that the combat effectiveness of people has not been put on the spotlight of your first killer group. The reason why you come to invite me is probably to understand why I have such strength. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the face of the first killer group''s face changed directly.


    Indeed, as Chen Ze said, although their first killer group had figured out everything about Chen Ze from Louise Island, he also knew Chen Ze''s strength.


    However, if it is only Chen Ze''s strength and skill, their first killer group is still not worth it. Chen Ze is indeed strong, but if there is only one person, it is nothing at all. They think that in this era, a person''s No matter how strong the force is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The reason why they came to invite Chen Ze was in fact more of the reason why Chen Ze had such powerful strength.


    Through investigation, the First Killer Group knew that Chen Ze had the ability to evade bullets, and that his personal speed, reaction speed, and marksmanship were absolutely top-notch.


    Such a person can be said to be the king of the king of soldiers. If anyone on the earth fights alone, they know that it is absolutely impossible to be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    And Chen Ze''s skills, even if they are the first killer group, even their US military, is absolutely impossible to train, even training a copycat version is far from doing.


    Therefore, their first killer group was very curious about the origin of Chen Ze''s strength, and wanted to understand why Chen Ze was so strong.


    If you really figure out and train Chen Ze''s strength on a large scale, they all know that their U.S. military strength can definitely go up a great step.


    This is why they invited Chen Ze.


    "Since you''ve guessed Mr. God of Killing, then I won''t tell lies. That''s right, our first killer group is here to kill you, Mr. God. As long as you hand over your training methods, So what you want, what our first killer group can give you. In this world, there is nothing that our US military can''t do. "The representative of the first killer group said.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s a very tempting condition. Since such a tempting condition has been opened, then I''m afraid you have no intention of letting me refuse."


    "That''s natural. In this world, no one can never refuse us." The representative of the First Killer Group smiled.


    Before they came, their first killer group was indeed ready, and Chen Ze had no plans to refuse. This time, Chen Ze is willing to surrender, or he is unwilling to surrender, all must be surrendered.


    "Really? Then I would like to know, if I reject your U.S. forces, what will be the end, I am very interested." Chen Ze said.


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s refusal, the representative of the first killer group was not panic, and said, "I know Mr. Killing God is very strong, but if you are against our first killer group, even you, It is absolutely impossible to bear the consequences. And Mr. Killing God, even if you do n��t consider it for yourself, you have to consider it for those around you. ��


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze said, hearing his words, Chen Ze''s face was a bit ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Killing God, you met a pair of sisters in South America, they are really beautiful, And I have already returned to China. But if our first killer group wants to kill them both, with their current power, we have no trouble at all. "The representative of the first killer group opened his mouth and threatened Chen Ze with two sisters of tranquility.


    "Why, are you threatening me?" Chen Ze said, looking at the man. Although his tone was flat, everyone familiar with Chen Ze knew that he was already extremely angry at this time.


    "Don''t dare, just tell Mr. Killing God one thing." The representative of the first killer group said, "Although you have good public order in China, if our first killer group wants to deal with these two people, they live. It won''t be long. "


    "I want to tell you something." At this moment, Chen Ze spoke.


    "What? Please advise Mr. Killing God." The representative of the first killer group began.


    "No one in this world can threaten me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said, he took out the dragon sword.

 Chapter 749： Impersonate

    "I want to tell you one thing. In this world, no one can threaten me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the representative of the first killer group.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the representative of the First Killer Group froze, and it seemed completely unexpected that Chen Ze dared to say such words.


    Then he spoke and looked at Chen Zedao: "Mr. God, what you mean."


    "I mean, everyone who threatened me is dead, and you are no exception."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and took out the Dragon Sword. The figure flashed and killed the representative of the first killer group.


    "Mr. God of Killing, you can''t move me. After moving me, our first killer group will never let you go, and that sister Anjia is absolutely dead."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s actions, the representative of the First Killer Group was frightened, his face pale. He naturally knew Chen Ze''s skills and knew that if Chen Ze wanted to kill him, it would be easy.


    It was just that he was very confident and felt that Chen Ze didn''t dare to kill him. Not only did he dare not kill him, but he had to submit to him because of his threat.


    He did not expect that Chen Ze would be so decisive, in this case, he would directly kill himself.


    "Very well, then I will kill you first, and then destroy your first killer group. But the secret support of the US military, do you really think you are the emperor of the underground world?"


    The figure of Chen Ze flashed behind the representative of the First Killer Group, standing behind him, and said lightly, as soon as the voice fell, his dragon sword also fell down, and a sword cut off the head of the First Killer Group .


    "How, how is it possible!"


    Although the head of the first killer group was cut off by Chen Ze, he was still alive for a moment. And at the last moment of his life, only this thought came to his mind.


    He had no idea that under the circumstances that he had told the background of their first killer group, the **** of killing even dared to act.


    Moreover, it seems that they have to destroy their entire first killer group.


    At this moment, he regretted it to the extreme. Originally, he thought he could subdue Chen Ze and get his training methods in hand.


    But he didn''t expect it to turn out to be this way.


    He himself regretted it to the extreme.


    And Chen Ze''s beheading of the representative of the First Killer Group was only an instantaneous matter. Therefore, the other members of the First Killer Group and those who protected the representative did not respond at all. He watched Chen Ze kill the representative. .


    At this time, they only reacted, one by one, yelling and pulling out their guns, trying to shoot Chen Ze.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !!


    The figure of Chen Ze flashed again, and then fired several shots to kill the bodyguards of these first killer regiments, possibly even the elite US soldiers.


    Although they are strong, in front of Chen Ze, they are simply vulnerable.


    After resolving this representative and the bodyguards behind him, Chen Ze retracted the dragon sword and muttered to himself: "The first killer group, they really are looking for death. It seems I must get my hands to destroy them."


    Although the first killer group was originally strong, Chen Ze did not intend to deal with them.


    But now that Chen Ze knows that he and the organization are endless, and not to mention that they are focusing on their training methods, they say that they want to do something with the sisters of Anjia to force themselves into submission, and they have reached the bottom line of Chen Ze. .


    Chen Ze decided that it was necessary to get rid of the organization by hand. And it has to be fast, wait until this organization reacts, before really going to deal with the Anjia sisters.


    "But trying to deal with them is not easy."


    Chen Ze frowned again, thinking about the information about the First Killer Group he had heard before.


    Although the First Killer Group is extremely powerful, it is even more mysterious. Obviously, it has been an organization that has been established for decades, and it has shocked the entire underground world. But for so many years, no one knows where this organization''s nest is.


    And if you do n��t know where the old nest of this organization is, it is even more impossible to talk about destroying this organization.


    By speaking with the representative of the First Killer Group today, Chen Ze knows that the reason why this organization is so mysterious and powerful is because they are supported by the US military.


    But the more so, Chen Ze knew that the nest of this first killer group could not be in the United States. After all, such an organization must not be established in the United States. Otherwise, if it is discovered, even the US military may not be able to explain it clearly.


    "So, where is this first killer group?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, a telephone rang.


    After hearing this voice, Chen Ze looked at the source of the sound and found that the bell rang from the chest of the representative of the deadly First Killer Group.


    He quickly glanced over his chest and checked it, only to find that it was a mobile phone with a strange number inside.


    "At this time, this representative will be called. There should be only the first killer group."


    Chen Ze spoke. He suddenly seemed to think of something. He picked up the phone and coughed twice, as if adjusting his voice, and then connected the phone: "Hey, it''s me."


    Chen Ze spoke, but it was not his voice. If the other people on the scene were still alive, he would find that Chen Ze''s voice was exactly the same as the representative of the dead First Killer Group.


    This is the skill that Chen Ze obtained during the rogue mission, and it is now used.


    "How''s it? Did you get the training method of killing the gods?" A low male voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Once I got it, this killing **** started to have a stiff mouth. As a result, after I said that I had to deal with the Anjia sister, I immediately softened. Oh, I am really a lover. This time I not only got his training method And he even killed himself. Although he is great, he is not our opponent. "


    Chen Ze spoke, continuing to imitate the voice of the representative of the first killer group.


    "What? God is dead?" A voice came from the other end of the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Apparently, the first killer group didn''t want to kill Chen Ze. After all, in their opinion, even if they got the training method, Nor can it be guaranteed to be true, so Chen Ze must be brought back.


    "Yes, this killing God has just intended to resist, and we killed him here. And the security sent to me in the regiment was almost the same as before the death of Killing God, and now I am the only one alive." Chen Ze spoke.


    "Really, that''s no way. The killer died and died, and his training methods were all he needed. In this way, I have arranged a speedboat to pick you up, and then you will return to the headquarters as soon as possible. We must get it right away. Until the training method. "


    There was a sound on the other side of the phone.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in Africa."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    And Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance: "Africa, the headquarters of the First Killer Group is also in Africa, and it looks like we have to go to Africa again."

 Chapter 750： 1st Killers Headquarters

    "Halway, you should be at the headquarters soon."


    On a private plane heading to the capital of an African country, a white man was facing another white man next to him.


    "Mr. Spigo, there should be half an hour, and half an hour will come." The man named Holway opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Spigo, you have made great contributions to the organization this time, If we can mass-produce the character of God-killing, then the strength of our organization, and even our US military, will be greatly enhanced. By that time, there will be no organization or country in the world who dares to oppose us. "


    "It''s all due to the organization, I''m just running errands," said the white man named Spigo.


    Although he was a white man, in fact he was Chen Ze, disguised as Chen Ze, the representative of the first killer group.


    After disguising himself as a representative of the First Killer Regiment, he boarded a speedboat prepared for him by the First Killer Regiment, then went to an airfield in Japan, boarded this private jet, and flew towards Africa. Come over.


    And on the way, he also knew that the person he was disguising was named Spigo, not only the representative of the First Killer Group, but also a quite high-weight person in the First Killer Group, as if he was one of the eight elders. Above him, only the leader was bigger than him.


    So Chen Ze also knew that the person talking to him on the island was probably the head of this first killer group.


    "But even without this training method of killing gods, our first killer group is already the overlord of the underground world. Even the small African country we are going to is under the control of our organization. This training method is actually Not so important. "


    Chen Ze said, looked outside the plane and said.


    Along the way, he had a clearer understanding of the forces of the First Killer Group, and found that the forces of the First Killer Group were better than Spigo''s introduction before, and much better than Chen Ze''s own estimates .


    Without saying anything else, it is said that their headquarters is not only a small country in Africa, but more importantly, this small country is also under the control of their organization.


    The government of this small country is actually a puppet. The person who really decides is the person who is their first killer group.


    From this perspective, the forces of the First Killer Group are far from being comparable, even imaginable, to those underground forces.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Spigo, you can''t say that. Our first killer team is naturally the overlord of the underground world, but our goal is not those so-called underground forces, they are nothing at all. Our goal, It is to cooperate with the military, to contain the support of those big countries for Africa, and to give us an overwhelming advantage in Africa. "


    This Holloway said: "Don''t look at our first killer group controlling a small country in Africa, but it''s not just our country that does this kind of thing, France, Britain, Russia, and especially China are doing it. Similar things, the entire African continent is basically the wrestling field of the world''s major powers. We in the United States want to win from the wrestling with these powers. We must have a training method for killing God. "


    "This is, if we want to compete with those world powers, even if we are the United States, we really need this thing." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Yeah, so I said, Mr. Spigo, you made a great contribution this time. I think you are the next head of our first killer group. I hope Mr Spigo will take care of me." Halway opened his mouth, Chen Chen said with some stubbornness.


    From his point of view, Chen Ze has made great achievements this time. With his original identity, it is likely that he will take over the position of the leader of their first killer group. Therefore, he must take good care of Chen Ze.


    Of course, in his eyes, it was Barge Spigo.


    When he heard what he said, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s easy to say."


    Soon after, the plane landed at the airport of this small country capital controlled by the First Killer Group, and Chen Ze then got off the plane.


    After getting out of the cabin, he was taken aback.


    I saw an entire row of troops standing outside. After watching this, Chen Ze immediately saluted. Military music also played, and the whole scene was similar to the leaders Chen Ze saw on television in the past, and the reception at foreign airports was similar.


    "Mr. Spigo, this time you made a great contribution. This was specifically ordered by the head of the group, saying that he would welcome you to the highest standard."


    Outside, after seeing Chen Ze come out, a man quickly greeted him. He was the secretary of the head of the first killer regiment and the head of the delegation came to welcome Chen Ze.


    "Thank you, the head is okay."


    Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t know the person in front of him, but naturally he couldn''t show this state, and on the way he learned that the head of the first killer regiment seemed to be in bad health, so he asked and thought To hide yourself.


    "It''s okay, but there is no way to meet Mr. Spigo in person, so I sent you to meet you, I hope you don''t mind." The secretary spoke and looked at Chen Ze with a smile. He didn''t find Chen Ze at all, or Said that Spigo was abnormal in his eyes at the moment.


    "How could it be that you are here? The leader is not in good health. It is good to have this intention." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, the car is ready. Let''s go back to the headquarters now." The secretary said.


    Hearing his words, Chen Ze nodded, and followed him to a luxury car parked outside, then the car started, drove out of the airport, and then drove towards the city center.


    According to general principles, the headquarters of the First Killer Corps should be established in a hidden place such as deep mountains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they do not have it, but directly established in the center of the country ��s capital. This opposite approach has made the underground world not know where their headquarters are, and Chen Ze has just learned.


    As the car drove past the headquarters, the secretary opened his mouth toward Chen Ze: "Mr. Spigo, although you have done a great job this time, I want to remind you that our group is still Some people have objections to your credit this time. "


    "Even? What objection?" Chen Ze said.


    "Some people think that you didn''t get the killer back, but you killed it directly, not counting the completion of the task." The secretary said, "And these dissidents are the others who are competing with you for the position of leader. Elders. "


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded, he didn''t pay any attention to the news, after all, he was not Spigo at all.


    But in order to pretend, he was still ready to ask something.


    But just then, the driver''s voice came over: "Headquarters is here."

 Chapter 751： Plan (on)

    "Is this the headquarters of the First Killer?"


    Walking down from the car and looking at the building in front, Chen Ze thought to himself, a little shocked.


    What he was shocked was not the splendid bustling building of the headquarters of the First Killer Group in front of him, but the very conspicuous and capable.


    That''s right, the entire headquarters building is a dozen-story building, and its appearance is somewhat similar to that of the Pentagon in the United States. The entire building looks very capable, and the people come and go, and it looks very busy. It is completely different from the Scarlet Killer Corps headquarters that Chen Ze has seen before, as well as those of the drug dealers in South America.


    The headquarters of the First Killer Corps looks more like a company of a multinational group. If anyone only looks from the outside, I am afraid that this building is the headquarters of the famous First Killer Corps in the underground world.


    Therefore, Chen Ze, who had just seen this building, was also very shocked.


    Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. This is natural. He is now playing as Spigo, one of the eight elders of the First Killer Regiment. With Spigo''s qualifications, if he has such shock on his face, I am afraid that he will be found immediately. problem.


    Therefore, although shocked, Chen Ze''s face remained calm.


    "Mr. Spigo, let''s go in."


    At this time, the secretary walked to Chen Ze and said to Chen Ze.


    "Ok."


    Chen Ze nodded, and then came in with the secretary.


    Of course, as he walked into the building, he also observed the inside of the First Killer Building.


    I saw that not only the exterior, but also the interior of this building is no different from those of multinational companies. There is also an office area where various people are busy with computers.


    When these people saw Chen Ze and the secretary, they all greeted them.


    Of course, Chen Ze naturally responded with a smile, although he didn''t know anyone inside.


    "Although our first killer group is only a killer group, our organization does more than just killer tasks. Many legitimate businesses in this country, and even many legitimate businesses throughout Africa, are controlled by our organization, so compared to the killer group, This kind of title, I think our organization should be said to be a large transnational company that spans the whole of Africa and has business contacts all over the world. "


    At this moment, the secretary of the head of the first killer regiment seemed to see such a busy staff with some emotions, and said with pride in his tone.


    "So it is."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze then understood why the headquarters of the First Killer Group was so much like a multinational company. It turned out that it wasn''t. The First Killer Group was really a multinational company. They are doing considerable cross-border trade with the secret support of the US military.


    The killer mission is probably just one of them.


    Of course, although I only understand this now, Chen Ze did not reveal any flaws on his face. After hearing the secretary''s words, he just smiled and nodded.


    Then he followed the secretary to the elevator and rose towards the top of the building.


    On the second floor of the top floor, the elevator stopped and the secretary walked out with Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Spigo, the head of the team has something to do now, so we can''t summon you directly. Please go back to your room to rest, and I''ll come down to meet you when the head of the team calls you." The secretary said.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze immediately understood that this floor was probably the floor on which his room was located.


    The top floor is probably the floor where the head of the First Killer Group works and rests.


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded with a smile.


    "This is your pass card. When you go out, this floor has been renovated a bit, so all the pass cards have been changed. This is new."


    The secretary spoke again and handed a black card.


    Immediately, Chen Ze nodded and took the black card. He was a little worried just now, even though he had arrived in his own room, but without a door card, I''m afraid he would still be unable to enter the room, and at that time, the flaw would be revealed.


    Unexpectedly, it was solved in this way, and his luck was really good.


    After seeing Chen Ze accept the door card, the secretary nodded, then went into the elevator again, and went up to the top floor.


    On the side of Chen Ze, after he left, he turned around and prepared to return to Spigo''s room.


    But at this moment, he was a little stunned. Although he got the key card of Spigo''s room, there was another problem, that is, he didn''t know where Spigo''s room was at all.


    This is also what Chen Ze is most worried about. Although he can perfectly disguise Spigo''s appearance, he knows nothing about the interior of the First Killer Group. If there are such things involved, it is easy for him to show weakness of.


    Now he is facing this problem.


    "Forget it, let''s go inside first."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knows that there is no good way now, and staying at the elevator door can not solve the problem at all, and may even be suspected by others.


    So he went inside.


    After entering, he was relieved. I saw several rooms on this floor, and the name of each room was written on the door.


    That is to say, Spigo''s room must also have his name written on it. Chen Ze only needs to find this room with Spigo''s name.


    So, looking for the name of the room, he continued to walk inside.


    "found it."


    Soon, Chen Ze found the room where Spigo''s name was written. He took out the key card and was preparing to enter.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him: "Yo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t this Spigo just doing great work?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze looked back and saw a white man in his 50s and 60s coming out of the room opposite him and said.


    Next to him, there were several very smart bodyguards.


    This person can come out of another room on this floor, and there is such a smart bodyguard, Chen Ze knows that his identity is definitely not low in the first killer group.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t know his name, so he didn''t know what to say at once, and was worried that the flaw would be revealed as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Why? I do n��t even know how to do great work? Or do you think that you must be able to sit in the position of head of the group when you do great work, so you do n��t take me seriously? I tell you not to dream Don''t think that you have made this contribution, you can sit on the commander''s position, you are far behind. "


    At this moment, the man opposite Chen Ze said, his tone was strange.


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Ze immediately remembered the words of the former secretary, knowing that this person was probably one of the other eight elders who did not accept Spigo.

 Chapter 752： intend)

    "Kamp, what do you mean by that?"


    On the second floor of the headquarters building of the First Killer Group, Chen Ze spoke to the 40-50 year old white man in front of him.


    Just now he saw the name on the room where the opposite man came out. The name above was Camp, so Chen Ze spoke, and he guessed that this person was Camp.


    "It''s not interesting, it just makes you stop dreaming. It is impossible for you to be the head of the group." Sure enough, this person''s name is Camp, and the opposite is his room. "Don''t think that you have done much credit. Although you took back the training method of killing God, but you did not catch God alive. For our organization, living God is more important than death. You didn''t catch him alive at most but only completed one-third of this task. Don''t expect to be the successor of the head depending on this task. "


    This Camp is one of the elders who told Chen Ze in the secretary of the regiment that they did not accept his credit, and the elders who were most dissatisfied.


    Because he himself wanted to be the leader, and he was much older than Spigo, he naturally couldn''t bear Spigo to become the successor of the leader, so I saw Spigo in disguise as Chen Ze. After that, he said immediately.


    "I don''t need you to judge how much credit I have accomplished, and the leader naturally has his judgment."


    After hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled, turned, and prepared to enter Spigo''s room.


    He had no interest in the position of head successor. He came here to destroy the First Killer Group as a whole. The position of the successor to the head of this group was not taken seriously by him.


    Therefore, the Camp in front of him was not taken into account by him at all, he didn''t bother to care about this guy after he said this.


    "Huh, you just finished one-third of it, and the remaining two-thirds, only I did it."


    Just then, Camp said again, speaking to Chen Ze''s back.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze turned back and looked at Camp and said.


    "It''s not interesting. Didn''t God kill the pair of sisters who lived in South America? Since you didn''t catch God alive, then I had to go out and get the sisters back, and God seems to have a relationship with this sister. Yes, maybe they also know the training method of killing the gods, so that you can compare it with the training method you have in your hands to know if the training method you received is true. "


    Camp said, looking at Chen Ze.


    "You''re going to catch that Anjia sister?"


    After hearing Camp''s remarks, Chen Ze said, muffled.


    "Yes, I will set off after tomorrow''s conference. Hahaha, you just wait, I will be able to get the training method of killing gods from that pair of sisters. By then, I will complete this task. Now, the position of the head must be mine. "


    Camp said, in order for Spigo to enjoy this credit alone, he planned to catch the Anjia sisters and try to get what the first killer group wanted from the Anjia sisters.


    "I warn you that the so-called Anjia sisters cannot have God-killing training methods. From investigations, they have not been in contact with God-killers for a long time, and God-killers cannot tell the sisters his training methods."


    After hearing Camp''s words, Chen Ze began to muffle.


    "Really? Maybe, but I''m going to try it, even if it''s wrong, then just kill the two sisters. I can only blame the two of them for having bad luck and causing me." Camp said, continuing Said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ze look like this, he thought that Chen Ze was worried about grabbing merit, so he felt a little proud.


    "Furthermore, hasn''t that **** of killing been confirmed to be Chinese? And it still seems to be called Chu Feng. Even if there is no training method from the Anjia sisters, then go to China to find God''s parents, relatives and friends. You know, rest assured, even if you search all the people who have a relationship with God, I will definitely find a training method for God. "


    Camp continued, very proud.


    "Not only are you going to find the Anjia sisters, but you are also going to find God''s parents and friends?" After hearing what he said, Chen Ze looked at him and said lightly. "If you really act, then I can only say that you It''s death. "


    With his words, a killing burst out from Chen Ze.


    He was originally worried that the First Killer Group would go to the Anjia Sisters to destroy the First Killer Group, so now he heard that Camp not only intended to capture the Anjia sisters, but also intended to arrest his parents and friends.


    At this moment, even if he stepped on Chen Ze''s inverse scale, his killing intention broke out immediately, very turbulent. He couldn''t help killing at this moment, and wanted to kill Camp directly in front of him.


    How terrible is the killing intention of Chen Ze now? I''m afraid there will be no more killings in this world than him.


    Therefore, his burst of killing exploded, which directly caused Camp in front of him, as well as several very ingenious bodyguards of Camp''s skills, his face turned pale in an instant.


    They all have a feeling, it seems that whenever the man in front of them wants to do something, they can easily kill them.


    They have no resistance at all in front of this man, and they are no different from the ants in front of an elephant.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Camp said, his face was very pale, and he said in horror.


    At this moment, Chen Ze ��s intention to kill suddenly disappeared. Chen Ze knew that he could not kill Camp directly here, otherwise his identity would be exposed, so although he was very angry, he still converged. Killing intention.


    "Cough cough cough !!!"


    After Chen Ze''s intentions of killing converged, Camp and several bodyguards coughed loudly, and they were sweating, as if they had just crawled back from the edge of life and death.


    "I can only warn you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I have completed the task, and I have gotten the training method of killing gods. If you dare to intervene at will to do good things for me, don''t blame me for disregarding the members of the organization Friendship. "


    Chen Ze said, talking lightly.


    He was worried that the killings that had just erupted would reveal flaws, so he opened his mouth and explained the killings.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Camp couldn''t say anything.


    There was only fear in his heart at this moment, and he nodded quickly.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ze knew that although this moment might have passed away, I am afraid that he would be found for a maximum of two or three days.


    Therefore, it is necessary to start within two or three days to eliminate this entire first killer group.


    At least, this Camp must be killed so that he cannot reveal his identity, especially not to settle home, and his family.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has decided to resolve this camp as soon as possible.

 Chapter 753： Plan (below)

    "Do you think there is anything wrong with Spigo?"


    First Killer Headquarters building, the top floor.


    A 50- or 60-year-old man looked at his secretary and asked.


    This man is now the head of the First Killer Group, which is also the top leader of the First Killer Group.


    In fact, in accordance with the practice of the First Killer Team in the past, each commander can only do up to eight years, and then will be transferred back to the United States.


    But the current leader is different. He has been in the position of leader of the First Killer Team for 20 years, and he is now almost retired.


    Originally, the U.S. military had wanted to transfer him back many times, but he did a very good job as the commander of the regiment. In addition, most of the real power inside the First Killer Corps were replaced by him. These people strongly opposed his transfer.


    So until now, he is still serving as the leader of the first killer regiment.


    In fact, if the US military makes up its mind, he can be transferred back. After all, although the First Killer Group is a killer organization, it actually belongs to the US military.


    However, because the current commander of the regiment is really good and the credit is too great, even in his term of office, he completed the dismemberment and collection of the underground forces in the Soviet Union. Therefore, the US military did not transfer him back, but Keep him occupying the position of head of the first killer regiment.


    So you can imagine how high the prestige of the commander inside the First Slayer.


    Of course, this kind of high prestige is not just because of this. The head is not only smart and capable, but also very cautious. He has helped the First Killer Group to save huge losses many times by relying on his own character.


    All these things fit together is the reason why he has such high prestige in the first killer group.


    However, no matter how high his prestige, he no longer wants to give up the position of the leader of the first killer regiment, he still has to give up this position.


    Not only is he too old, but he also knows that it is already the greatest patience for him within the US military. If he still wants to continue, then I am afraid that the US military will never agree.


    The First Killer Regiment is an extremely large underground organization, and high-level U.S. military personnel will not let him become a private force of a certain individual.


    So anyway, just recently, the head knew he had to retire.


    So the biggest question before him is who to look for. Find a talented person who is capable and persuasive.


    It is precisely because of this that Spigo and Camp, the highest level other than the head of the organization, have recently acted one by one, and a considerable conflict broke out.


    These actions and conflicts were taken into his eyes by the head of the group, so after Szego, who was now posing as Chen Ze, returned, he spoke and asked the secretary who had just picked up Chen Ze''s return.


    "Question? What''s your question, head of delegation?" The secretary froze when he heard the head of the delegation.


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" The head said.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the same, in my opinion, it is no different from the past." The secretary spoke again, recalling the contact with Chen Ze just now, and said.


    Chen Ze''s ability to disguise is already superb. From the appearance, no one can see the problem, unless there is another person who is more capable of disguising than Chen Ze.


    "No? How is it possible?" At the words of the secretary, the head of the group sneered, and said to himself, "This guy completed this task so quickly, so smoothly, there are absolutely problems."


    "Head, you mean." The secretary asked, seemingly thinking of something.


    "What kind of character is God? One person killed the entire South American drug lord, and forced other underground world organizations to bow their heads and destroy the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer group together. Such a character was killed by Spigo so easily. And I told him before Spygo left to kill God alive, but he still killed God. There must be a problem in the middle. "


    The head of the first killer group opened his mouth and had to say that he was really careful and thoughtful about everything. Even before contacting Chen Ze in disguise, it turned out that there was something wrong with Spigo in Chen Ze''s disguise.


    "Head, you don''t mean it." The secretary heard the head and continued.


    "I''m afraid, this elder of our organization has already taken refuge in a certain high-level US military." The head of the regimen said, "This time he must have the help of that high-level officer to carry out the task. This is how the God of Killing can be solved so easily. And killing and killing God must also be the instruction of that high-level man. He must not want me to get the training method of killing God again, so as not to keep me in the position of the leader. "


    The head of the First Killer Regiment spoke up and spoke out his speculation.


    I have to say that if Chen Ze is not a BUG, ??his speculation is the most likely based on the current situation. Spiego, most likely because he received the support of a senior military officer, did it this time.


    After hearing the speculation from the head, the secretary''s face changed directly: "If this is the case, then the head, we must be careful about Spigo."


    "That is, dare to betray me and take refuge in the military." The head of the First Killer Regiment sneered, "Do you think that you are now firmly seated as the head of the regiment? I think he has a life to rely on, Fateless to be the leader''s position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he had to give up the position of leader, the leader did not intend to concede to the military in this way. He would not be the next leader Give it to the military.


    Therefore, after speculating that Chen Ze''s pretended Spigot had taken refuge in the military, his mind had killed Chen Ze: "If a person has no life, I see what else he can do as the leader. "


    "Head of command, if Spigot really trusts the high-level military, if we take the liberty to kill him, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with the high-level military, and even take action against us." The secretary said at this time.


    "I naturally know, so I''m going to kill Spigo, and I have nothing to say about Spigo''s death." The head said, sneer, "Only tomorrow''s meeting, tomorrow''s meeting, I will let this The guy knows how to betray me. "


    At the moment, in Spigo''s room, Chen Ze was thinking about this incident.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and a plan: "Yes, it seems like a meeting of the First Killer Corps will be held tomorrow, just as Camp mentioned. Then, at that conference, a mass destruction The entire top killer team. "89

 Chapter 754： General Assembly

    The next day, inside the first floor of the headquarters building of the First Killer Regiment.


    There are no extra rooms on this floor, there is only one room on the entire floor, and this room is now the meeting hall of the First Killer Group.


    At the current scale of the First Killer Group, this hall is not needed if only the highest level conference is held, but if you want to convene the middle level, you must use this conference hall.


    Today, this is the annual high-level and middle-level meeting of the First Killer Group, so this conference hall is open.


    Early in the morning, the middle ranks of the First Killer Corps who came back from all over the world came to this conference hall, and until now the entire conference hall was full of people, and it seemed very lively.


    Of course, there are nine positions in the middle of the conference hall, including eight Spigot-like elders and Camp, as well as the position of head of the group.


    At present, these positions are still empty, none of the nine people were present.


    "Have you heard? This time, Spiegel has killed Slayer, and got the training method of Slayer, who is the one who has upset our underground world recently, but was killed by Mr. Spiegel in this way. Now, and even his training methods have been obtained, this time Spiego can be said to have made great contributions to our organization. "


    "Yeah, yeah, I think his position as the next head is his. He has done so much credit that no one can compete with him at all."


    "In the past, Camp had a little hope, but even if he is now, he has no fight with Spigo. The position of the next head must be his."


    "I heard that Camp and Spigo had a bit of conflict yesterday, but in the end it seems that Camp is losing."


    "Haha, that''s for sure. Now Spigo''s reputation and credit. He must have suffered if he goes to conflict."


    At various places in the big conference, middle-level people from all over the world spoke up and whispered.


    They also all heard about this time, knowing that Spiego killed God of Killing, and also got training methods of God of Killing.


    This made them very surprised. After all, the **** of killing has been in the limelight recently. He swarmed the entire underground world, killed the South American drug lords, and surrendered the underground world conference. It seemed that no one in the entire underground world could stop him.


    But at this time, he was killed, and even his training methods were obtained.


    Therefore, everyone was extremely surprised when they heard the news.


    Of course, after being surprised, the middle ranks of these first killer groups all felt a sense of pride.


    In their opinion, even the killing gods can be killed by them. Their first killer group is indeed the largest force in the underground world now.


    Unless otherwise, these people also know that this time Spiego has made a great contribution. With the credit he has now given, plus his past qualifications and achievements, the next leader of the first killer regiment The location must be his.


    Therefore, everyone spoke, admiring and admiring Spiegel. Many people even started to talk about whether they should spigot in advance, after all, in their eyes, spigot is definitely the next head.


    While talking, these people also looked at the empty Spiego and others, and then looked at the elevator door, want to see when Spiego and the heads came.


    "Come here, here comes Elder Spigo."


    Just then, one person spoke, he saw the elevator opening opened, and one person came out, it was Spigo.


    And after hearing his words, everyone else looked at the elevator one by one, and as a result, they all saw Spiego''s figure.


    "Mr. Spigo, this time you have made a big contribution. I think the position of the next head must be yours."


    "Yeah, Mr. Spigo, you are really amazing this time. You can take a look at the entire underground world to see our strength and why we are the first killer group."


    "Mr. Spigo, you are too great this time, really too great."


    The crowd spoke, sighing at Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze.


    Although there is a knotty element in their words, they still admire Spigo more.


    After all, in their opinion, Spigot was able to solve the killing God so easily, it was a bit too powerful.


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Chen Ze nodded and smiled and said nothing, and continued to walk towards the middle of the conference hall.


    "Kamp, Kemp is here too."


    At this moment, the elevator opened again, and another person came out. It was Camp that had a conflict with Chen Ze yesterday.


    After seeing him, the big conference room, which was still very lively, just cooled down.


    Everyone in this room knows that Camp has recently been competing with Spigo for the position of head. And now it is clear that the next head is Spigo, so now everyone sees Camp and doesn''t know what to say, he is embarrassed to be afraid.


    Of course, now suddenly the entire conference room calmed down, there was no one talking, everyone looked at Camp with a strange look, only to make him even more embarrassed.


    But there was no embarrassing look on Camp''s face. On the contrary, there was a pleasant look on his face, as if something good had happened.


    In the past, Camp was not a big-minded person. He could even say that his mind was a little narrow, so everyone was surprised when he saw this picture of him, but he didn''t expect him to be like this.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this guy crazy?"


    "Yeah, is this guy really hit crazy?"


    "I trust, wouldn''t it be really crazy."


    Looking at Camp, everyone thought.


    Camp, with such a look ~ www.novelhall.com ~, sat in his position and sat across from Chen Ze, still looking at Spigo with a disguised smile.


    "There is a problem, this guy, there is definitely a problem."


    Looking at Camp, Chen Ze thought to himself that he also found something wrong.


    According to the truth, after yesterday''s incident, the guy Camp should be very afraid of Chen Zecai, but now he doesn''t have this expression at all. This let Chen Ze know that there are problems, absolutely there are problems.


    But what was the problem, Chen Ze didn''t know at once.


    "Head, head here."


    When Chen Ze was thinking about it, a voice came again.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked along his voice, and saw a man in his 50s and 60s walk in, and the secretary who picked him up yesterday walked opposite the man.


    Looking at him, although he only saw him for the first time, Chen Ze knew that this guy was the head of the First Killer Group. 89

 Chapter 755： Next head

    "Head, it''s the head."


    "Head, head is here."


    "The head is here at last, and we can hold this meeting."


    In the large conference room, everyone saw the head of the First Killer Regiment stepping out of the elevator, and they started talking.


    The head of the delegation also smiled, nodded with the crowd, and walked towards the center of the large conference room, that is, his own position.


    "Head, you are here."


    When the commander came to his position, Camp stood up, his position was next to the commander''s position, and smiled charmingly at the commander.


    "Yes."


    The head nodded and sat in his place.


    Chen Ze didn''t stand up. If he followed Spigo''s way of doing things, he would definitely stand up and greet the head with the same charm.


    But now he doesn''t. He is here to kill the First Killer, not to compete for the position of the next leader of the First Killer. Therefore, he did not stand up, but looked around. After looking at it, I want to see if all the middle and senior levels of the First Killer Team are here.


    "Come here, all positions are seated, and it seems that all the middle and senior ranks of the first killer group have come."


    After looking around, Chen Ze muttered to himself, and found that the middle and senior ranks of the first killer group had all come.


    And now that they are all here, then Chen Ze thinks about it, thinking about when to start, and destroying this group of people.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the head of the First Killer Group opened his mouth: "Welcome everyone to come back from all over the world to specifically attend this conference. The content of this conference is very simple, it is decided A candidate for the post. "


    Hearing the commander''s words, everyone was shocked. Honestly, they were a little surprised, because before this, they had not heard that they would decide the next head of the party at this conference.


    But soon, everyone responded.


    Yes, this time Spiegel has made such a great contribution, the position of the next head must be his, so I will announce it directly at this conference.


    Thought of this, everyone was excited and whispered:


    "It looks like today Spigo will be the next head of the board."


    "Yeah, the candidate for the next head is so rushed, it must be Spigo. No one other than him can be our next head."


    "Spigo, Spigo is our next head."


    Everyone spoke, and they all continued the ideas they just had, and they were all very sure. The next head was Spigo. Judging from his credit this time, no one in the First Slayer can compete with him.


    "Although a little hurried, I announced that the next head of our first killer group is Camp." At this moment, the head of the group spoke, and his decision was expressed.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned at first, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears. Isn''t Spigo the candidate for the next head? How could it suddenly become Camp?


    They all felt that the head of the delegation was wrong.


    But soon, they all reacted, not the head of the team was wrong. Instead, he decided so, and he really decided to pass the position of the head to Camp.


    "How could that be, what the **** happened?"


    "How can it be Camp? No matter how you look at it, it should be Spigo to be the next head."


    "This, what is going on? How did the head of the delegation give Camp to the next head?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that after the reaction, they were completely stunned, and they did not expect such a thing to happen at all.


    Obviously from any point of view, it is Spigo''s best. How could the candidate suddenly become Camp?


    Everyone, no matter how they think, can''t figure this out.


    So for a moment, a look of doubt and shock appeared on their faces.


    "Kamp is the next head, I don''t think there is any problem, do you think?"


    At this time, the head of the first killer group spoke again. He seemed to see what everyone thought, so he said.


    No matter how shocked and confused they were, he immediately agreed verbally. After all, the prestige of the current leader in the first killer group is too high, no one dares to question or even oppose it. His decision.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. Camp is very good as the next head."


    "That is, I also think that Mr. Camp is very good as the next head, he has the ability to bring our first killer team better."


    "I absolutely support your decision as head of the delegation. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Mr. Camp as the next head."


    Everyone spoke, and agreed with the head of the delegation.


    However, while they were talking, they also glanced at Spiego in the disguise of Chen Ze, only to find that Spiego had no expression on his face and could not see what he was thinking in his heart.


    Even so, everyone felt that he must be very shocked or even angry now. It was clearly his position. How could the head of the group suddenly decide to give Camp?


    On Camp''s side, after hearing the leader''s decision and the words of everyone, a very excited and proud smile appeared on his face.


    In fact, he was a little desperate after yesterday, and felt that the position of the next head was definitely Spigo.


    But at night, the head of the group went to him and told him that the position of the next head was his. UU read the book www.uukanshu. Com Spigo cannot be the next head.


    Hearing the decision of the head of the camp, Camp was excited and confused, excited that he could finally become the next head of the group, and wondering was wondering why the head decided so.


    Because after he knew this time, regardless of credit or prestige, Spiego far surpassed him. No matter how you look at it, Spiego is better to be the next leader.


    However, after hearing the words of everyone, Camp''s excitement completely overwhelmed his doubts. He didn''t care why the head of the group made such a decision. At the moment, there was only excitement in his heart, and he said, "Hahaha, thank you all Support, I will definitely bring us better. "


    After hearing his words, the crowd was flattering again.


    "Spiego, what do you think of my decision?"


    Just then, the head of the first killer group opened his mouth and looked at Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, everyone else looked at Chen Ze and wanted to know what Chen Ze would do. 89

 Chapter 756： Excuse

    "Spiego, what do you think of my decision?"


    The head of the first killer group spoke, watching Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze.


    This time it was decided that Camp''s next head was the incumbent head who had taken measures to deal with Spigo.


    He had determined from the bottom of his heart that the current Spigo had betrayed him and had taken refuge in high-ranking troops, so naturally he would not give him the position of regiment leader.


    Although Camp is not as good as Spiego in terms of ability or personal prestige, he is also a veteran of the First Killer Regiment. It is not a big problem to give him the position of the commander, not only that all members of the organization will not have any opposition Even if it is a high-level army, I am afraid I can''t say anything.


    What''s more important is that if Camp is the next head, the current head is confident that he can continue to control the entire first killer group from behind the scenes, making Camp his puppet.


    With so much thought in mind, he decided to pass Camp''s position to Camp and just announced it at this meeting.


    Of course, the reason why he held today''s meeting, in addition to announcing the transfer of the position of the next head to Camp, more importantly, he also had to deal with Spigo, who he identified as a traitor.


    Therefore, he only spoke now, watching Spigo, who was disguised as Chen Ze.


    When he heard what he said, everyone at the scene, including Karp himself, looked at Chen Ze and wanted to know what Chen Ze would say.


    Everyone thought that at the moment, Spigo, Chen Chen''s disguise, must have been very aggrieved, and it was obvious that the position of the next head was already in hand, but now it suddenly changed.


    Many people even think that Spigo, Chen Ze''s disguise, will speak out. And this is what the current leader of the first killer group is looking forward to. He looks forward to Chen Ze''s opposition, so he can be resolved in one fell swoop.


    "This, I have no opinion, everything is up to you, the head."


    Chen Ze said, speaking in front of everyone.


    His tone was very bland, as if he didn''t care about the position of the next head.


    Hearing this, everyone else was stunned. Everyone had no idea that Spigo had no response at all.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t Spiegel react at all? He just assumed it?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on? He can''t just acquiesce in this way."


    "You shouldn''t be acquiescent by any means. Before the position of the next head, he was determined to get it. Why would he acquiesce now?"


    Everyone whispered, totally did not expect that Spigot would say such words in this tone.


    Such a tone, such words, really surprised them all.


    Including the current head of the group, he looked at Chen Ze extremely unexpectedly. He thought that Spiego would definitely refute something so that he would have an excuse to deal with him. He didn''t think of anything at all.


    Chen Ze''s disguised attitude, such as Spigo, suddenly gave the head a punch in the cotton, feeling powerless.


    But Camp, laughed happily after the accident: "Hahaha, Spigo, it seems you are very self-aware, knowing that you can''t compete with me, so you give up. Hahaha, well, I am happy."


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinion about Spigo, then the first theme of our meeting ends today. Next, the second theme."


    At this point, the head again spoke and continued to watch Spigo said, "This second theme is to discuss how to deal with Spigo, a traitor."


    "what?"


    After hearing the words of the head of the group, everyone was shocked, more shocked than just now.


    traitor? Spigo? how can that be?


    Everyone couldn''t believe what the leader said, and they couldn''t believe that Spigo and the traitor could have any relationship.


    "Head, what do you mean by that?"


    On the side of Chen Ze, after hearing his words, Chen Ze spoke and said lightly.


    "What do you mean? That''s what I mean literally. Spigo, I have discovered the truth about your traitor, do you still want to hide it?" The head of the delegation said, sneer looking at Chen Zedao.


    Although I was just a bit frustrated in the front, I didn''t think of a way to deal with Spigo, disguised by Chen Ze, but this was also in the plan of the head.


    In his plan, even if he didn''t find an excuse just now, he could deal with Spigo. And now, it was an excuse for him against Spigo.


    "You may not know that we have ascertained that Spiego secretly communicated with the **** of killing during this mission. He wants to betray us and rely on him."


    The head of the group spoke again at this time and said to everyone.


    And hearing the words of the head of the group, everyone''s intuition was impossible. Spigo betrayed his organization and turned to killing God?


    Everyone knows that this is impossible in any way.


    Many people understand why the head of the group said such an obviously impossible thing, for nothing else, just for a reason to deal with Spigo.


    He and Spiegel, this time they are torn apart.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts were a little trembling, and everyone involved in this kind of high-level political struggle did not want to blend in.


    However, the head apparently did not intend to let everyone stay away from this, and he said, "What? Do you think I''m wrong?"


    With his words, the elevator was opened again, and then dozens of heavily armed security personnel rushed in, holding guns and weapons in their hands, surrounding the entire conference room.


    Obviously, they were all under the command of the current head.


    Everyone, after seeing this scene, was frightened. They all knew that according to the current situation, Spigo was dead, and the head of the regiment wanted to put him to death. If you are not careful, you may not survive.


    As a result, everyone said immediately:


    "Head, you''re right. I saw Spigo for a long time. He is definitely a traitor."


    "Traitor, Spigo is a traitor, and I can testify. I suspected him long ago, and it is true now."


    "To trade with God and betray our organization, Spigo cannot be forgiven ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It should be understood and resolved."


    Everyone spoke, in order to save their lives, they all attacked Spigo, disguised by Chen Ze, completely disappeared and admired Spigo.


    It even felt from the mouths of many people, as if Spigot was their great enemy.


    Hearing the words of the crowd, the head of the group smiled proudly. He looked at Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze, and said, "How about Spigo, do you have anything to say?"


    With his words, all the bodyguards around him aimed the gun at Chen Ze.


    Spigo, who was disguised by Chen Ze, also laughed: "It''s true that there is nothing wrong with it, but that''s fine."


    "Okay, what''s good?" The head of the group froze.


    "Give me an excuse, isn''t it good?" Chen Ze said.


    "What excuse?" The head of the group froze.


    "Handy excuse." 89

 Chapter 757： Who are you

    "Handy excuse? Spigo, do you mean you want to do something with us?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the current head of the first killer group spoke, watching Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze.


    "That''s right, today I''m going to level up the entire first killer group." Chen Ze said, faintly.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, it was not only the current leader of the First Killer Group, but everyone around him was stunned. Everyone had no idea that Spigot would say such things.


    To level the entire first killer group? In this case now? This Spigot, isn''t something wrong with my head.


    "Hahaha, Spigo, who do you think you are? In this case, you actually said that you want to level our entire first killer group? You are crazy, hahaha."


    At this time, Camp said, laughing loudly at Chen Ze.


    He was very proud at the moment, and the position of the next head, who had thought that there was no hope, was so good. Now he has heard that his old opponent Spigo went crazy and said such crazy words in this situation. This made Camp think that Spigo was really crazy.


    "Yes, Mr. Spigo, is he crazy? Now that so many guns are aimed at him, he actually said that he would level our first killer group. Who does he think he is?"


    "Is it crazy? Or was it stimulated because you didn''t get the position of the next head? Actually speaking like this."


    "I think he''s crazy, and now he''s looking for death. Everyone knows the temper of our head. He actually dared to say such things in front of the head.


    Not only Camp, but others also spoke one after another, looking at Spigo, disguised as Chen Ze. Not only did they think that Chen Ze''s disguised Spigo was mad, but more importantly, they all felt that Chen Ze''s disguised Spigo was now completely dead.


    In the presence of the head of the group and in front of themselves, they dared to say such things. It''s all about death.


    They didn''t believe that Spiego had the ability in front of them, but they all thought he was crazy.


    "Spiego, do you mean to level our first killer team, does that mean literally?"


    At this time, the head of the first killer group spoke again, watching Chen Ze said.


    Although he also wanted to deal with Spigo, he did not expect that Spigo would say such words, which made him a little angry.


    No one used to dare to say such things in front of him.


    "Literally."


    Chen Ze smiled and said to the current head.


    "Very well, it looks like I killed you this time, and you have nothing to say."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words and seeing Chen Ze''s current appearance, the head nodded and said.


    "It''s not that simple to kill me. Many people in this world once wanted to kill me, but in the end they were all dead."


    Chen Ze said, smiling slightly.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words and seeing Chen Ze''s indifferent look, the current head of the First Killer Group suddenly felt tight, and a bad hunch rose from his heart.


    He suddenly felt that this Spigo in front of him, and Spigo he had known for decades did not seem to be alone.


    "Spiegel, what are you still doing here? Who do you think you are? You dare to say such things. Don''t say that the commander wants to kill you, that is, I want to kill you. Can you resist now? You said Everyone who wants to kill you is dead, you kill me now. "


    Just then, Camp rushed up, he took out the pistol in his arms, aimed at Chen Ze''s head, and then spoke loudly.


    He couldn''t bear seeing Chen Ze''s indifferent look. He thought that Spigo, the old rival, heard that he had become the next head. It should be very desperate, but he didn''t think he seemed to be It''s totally wrong, and now it''s still arrogant to destroy itself.


    This made him a bit unbearable, and felt that the winner did not feel the face of the loser at all, so he was a bit embarrassed and drew out his gun and aimed at Chen Ze.


    In his opinion, Spigot, who was aimed by his gun, was simply a lamb to be slaughtered, not to mention.


    "Want me to kill you?" After Chen Ze heard Camp''s words, he turned his head to look at him and said lightly, "Yes, I will fulfill your wish."


    Speaking, in front of everyone''s eyes, Chen Ze''s figure flashed, and everyone was a flower in front of them, only to see dimly that Chen Ze flashed Camper''s pistol aimed at him at a very fast speed, and then pulled A sword came out, and it was swept across the sky towards Camp''s neck.


    Then, Camp''s neck was just like tofu, broken by Chen Ze, and blood was sprayed out.


    In the whole process, no more than three seconds, and even when everyone did not respond at all, Camp was killed by Chen Ze in this way.


    "Kamp, Kamp is dead and killed by Spigo."


    "How, how is it possible, how could this happen, in a flash, just in a flash, Camp was dead?"


    "My God, what the **** did I see, how could such a thing be possible."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They are all middle-level cadres of the First Killer Corps from all over the world, said to be middle-level, but in their local area, they are also well-known, deterring the underground forces of the Quartet.


    Not to mention watching other people killing people, that is, they have killed more than one or two by themselves. Many of them are very violent and have killed many people.


    But this group of people were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    They never even thought that people could still kill in such a way, and killing could be so simple and easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What made them even more surprised was that Spiegel''s skill was so strong.


    This strength is far beyond their imagination and understanding.


    "Too strong, this skill is really too strong, Mr. Spigo, does Mr. Spigo have such a strong skill?"


    "My mother, it''s terrifying. Spigo, one of our elders, is so powerful?"


    "It feels far more powerful than the strongest killer I have ever seen, Mr. Spigo, Mr Spigo is too powerful."


    Everyone couldn''t help but speak, one by one felt that Spigo was too strong. They even have some doubts about whether the person in front of him is Spigo, Spigo, how could he have such a strong skill. This is really incredible.


    "No, you are not Spigo, who are you?"


    Just then, a sound sounded. The person who spoke was the head of the first killer group. 89

 Chapter 758： Kill god

    "No, you are not Spigo, who are you?"


    The head of the First Killer Group opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze with a serious look.


    He was really sure now that the person in front of him was definitely not Spigo. Although the hot appearance is the same, but in terms of tone, expression, or most important skill, it is different from Spigo.


    Especially the skill, although Spigo''s skill is also good, but it is absolutely impossible to spike Camp, and spike is so thrilling.


    So the head of the first killer group was determined, and the person in front of him was definitely not Spigo.


    After hearing the words of the head of the group, everyone around them blew up. Everyone had no idea that this would be the case:


    "No, not Mr. Spigo? Isn''t this guy Mr. Spigo? But he looks exactly like Mr Spigo."


    "Yeah, here, what the **** is going on here? If he wasn''t Spigo, who is he? How could he be exactly like Spigo?"


    "No wonder his skill is so good, I said that Spigo should not have such a good skill, it turns out that he is really not Spigo."


    Everyone started talking, all saying like fryers. They all reacted at this time. It turned out that the person in front of him was not Spigo. This person who looks exactly like Spigo is not Spigo.


    "Good eyesight, you are really good eyesight, head."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke and smiled lightly. As he said, he reached out to reveal his camouflage, and then a yellow-looking man appeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, this is not Chen Ze''s true appearance, but the Chu Feng''s appearance disguised as he was in South America.


    Now that the First Killer Group has investigated Chu Feng, Chen Ze knows that his camouflage has definitely been exposed.


    In this case, Chen Ze directly used Chu Feng''s name to destroy the group.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the head of the first killer regiment, he revealed the appearance of Chu Feng in disguise.


    "Chu Feng, or I should tell you to kill God."


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Feng exposed by Chen Ze, the head of the first killer group opened his mouth. He really knew Chu Feng''s appearance, recognized it directly, and then said.


    When he heard him, everyone exploded. None of them knew the appearance of Chu Feng. After seeing Chen Ze''s appearance of Chu Feng, they were still a little confused. They didn''t know who the yellow race was, and they didn''t have the impression of this person at all.


    And after hearing the leader''s words and hearing that this guy turned out to be a god, everyone blew up.


    Killing God, the most powerful name in the underground world, they have heard of it. Of course, they have heard about the killing of God.


    And after hearing the killing of God, everything was a bit shocked, and even they were a little afraid of killing God.


    However, after hearing that Spigot in his regiment had killed the **** of killing, the fear and fear in their hearts were closed. But now, they know that not only did they kill the gods, but also the people who disguised themselves as such, after appearing next to them, all of them were frightened again, and they exploded.


    "Kill, kill God, kill God, kill God is not dead."


    "My God, it was killing God, and it was him who was the most terrifying character."


    "It turned out to be him, it didn''t look like Spigo had killed him, but he killed Spigo, and then disguised as his appearance and mixed into our organization."


    Watching the killing of God, everyone began to speak, extremely scared, and extremely scared.


    Seeing this picture of the crowd, Chen Ze smiled: "It''s me."


    "It really is you."


    The head of the first killer group spoke, and his expression became completely serious, because he knew the power of killing the gods, and he knew that if he was facing the killing of gods, it would be difficult today.


    "I don''t know what you want to do if you come to our organization to kill God?" The head asked again.


    "Why? I think I said that before." Chen Ze smiled. "Of course, destroy your first killer group, destroy everyone in your group."


    "what!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, all the people around him became paler. They only remembered the words of Chen Ze before. Chen Ze had said before that he wanted to destroy the entire headquarters of the First Killer Corps. Made his excuse.


    Looking back at what Chen Ze said just now, everyone understood that Chen Ze was actually true and really wanted to destroy their first killer group. Therefore, everyone''s face became a bit ugly.


    If it were anyone else who said they wanted to destroy their first killer group, all of them would just be a joke.


    One person wants to destroy the first killer group? This is dreaming. Only dreaming is possible.


    But now, facing the killing god, it is completely different.


    Everyone knows what happened to kill God in the past and knows that if killing God wants to kill them, I am afraid that there is no chance. Instead, the opportunity is very large.


    "Want to destroy our first killer group? You alone? I''m afraid not yet." At this time, the head of the first killer group spoke to Chen Ze.


    With his words, the heavily armed security personnel around him behind him pointed guns at Chen Ze, and only after the commander of the regiment ordered that Chen Ze would be eliminated.


    Not only him, but other middle-level cadres also took out their guns and aimed at Chen Ze.


    For a moment, hundreds of guns were aimed at Chen Ze in the entire conference room, leaving Chen Ze completely without a dead end to avoid.


    "Kill God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know you are great, even you have the ability to dodge bullets. But now, we have hundreds of guns at you, even if you have the ability to dodge bullets, I see you Where can I hide. You are dead this time. "


    Seeing this, the head of the group spoke, sneer looking at Chen Ze and said.


    He had known about the killing of God, knowing that God seemed to have an incredible ability to evade bullets.


    But this ability is only able to dodge bullets. If he is unavoidable, then God is still dead.


    Therefore, after seeing that Chen Ze had blocked every path that Chen Ze could avoid, the head of the group sneered, very confident, and felt that he would be able to kill and kill God.


    "Really?" Chen Ze smiled. "If it can kill me so easily, then I would have been killed by God. And, if I have said anything, I have never uttered words. I said that I would destroy your first One killer group will destroy your first killer group, no one can save you. "


    Talking, Chen Ze stood up, pulled out the dragon sword, and walked towards the everyone in front of him, hundreds of guns in front of him. 21089

 Chapter 759： Kill the 1st Killer Group

    "Fire."


    When Chen Ze took out a sword, the head of the First Killer Group said quickly. He naturally knew Chen Ze''s power, knowing that Chen Ze once used such a sword to directly destroy the entire South American drug lord.


    Therefore, when he saw Chen Ze took out the Dragon Sword, he quickly said, and wanted to eliminate Chen Ze immediately without giving him any chance.


    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da! !! !! !!


    With the words of the commander of the First Killer Group, hundreds of people in the entire conference room shot directly, and the entire conference room was drowned by the sound of hundreds of guns.


    Hundreds of guns fired at the same time, one can imagine how spectacular the sound was.


    Immediately, the bullets shot at Chen Ze from all directions. As the commander of the First Killer Group expected, the hundreds of bullets fired by Chen directly blocked all evasion angles of Chen Ze. No matter how Chen Ze hid, it was impossible to avoid these bullets.


    Chen Ze seemed to have anticipated this, he even stood still, without moving.


    So instantly, all of these bullets hit Chen Ze directly. The smoke of the bullets also spread throughout the conference room, so that Chen Ze''s figure was directly submerged, and no one could see the situation of Chen Ze immediately.


    "How''s it going? Is God killed? I can''t see him in detail ..."


    "I can''t see it either, but it must have been killed. He has no place to hide at all, no doubt he will die."


    "That is, God is dead. No matter how strong he is, being hit by our hundreds of guns directly is impossible to survive."


    Everyone in the conference room spoke one after another. Although they did not see the specific situation of Chen Ze, they all felt that Chen Ze was dead. Hundreds of guns were hit directly, no matter who they were, everyone felt impossible to survive.


    Of course, not only them, the head of the First Killer Group also thought so. He was very proud at the moment, because he felt that the killing was dead, and he died in his own hands.


    Such a killer who slaughtered the South American drug lords and forced the underground world conference to bow his head finally died in his own hands.


    "You are happy, it seems a little too early."


    Just then, when everyone was a little happy and excited, a voice came out of the smoke. Then the smoke cleared and a figure appeared.


    The person who spoke was Chen Ze. He looked at the crowd and said lightly.


    Although he was hit directly by hundreds of guns, he seemed to be okay, not only standing upright, but not even hurting him. It''s just that the clothes on his body have been broken in many places.


    He himself didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    "This, how is it possible that you have been hit by so many guns and nothing happened? It''s impossible, kill God, is he a monster?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could such a thing happen. This, this **** of killing was hit by hundreds of guns, and there was nothing at all, how is this possible. Is it really a monster?


    "Is this killing God, still human? How could this happen, how could it be !!!"


    Everyone saw the scene in front of them. When they saw that Chen Ze had nothing at all, they were completely stunned and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    He was hit by hundreds of guns, but his clothes were only torn. How can such a thing happen in reality? This should only exist in movies and TV shows.


    But they looked at Chen Ze in front of them, knowing that now it really happened in reality. Suddenly, everyone felt that Chen Ze was simply a monster.


    Not only these individuals, even the head of the First Killer Group, could not say anything in shock, he had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    In his plan, the **** of killing must die from this attack. Then he can take the name of killing the **** of killing and go one step further in the underground world, and the control of the first killer group can be more firm.


    But he did not expect that his plan, everything he planned, was completely different from what he designed.


    Killing God, even this way can not kill.


    "Sorry, it seems that my words have worked well, and it''s up to you, you can''t kill me."


    At this moment, Chen Ze smiled and looked at everyone and said.


    At this moment, he was very satisfied with the new God-killing skills King Kong that he had drawn before.


    Although he expected to be protected by King Kong, even if there were hundreds of guns at him, he would have nothing to do. But now he knows that King Kong''s not bad effect is much better than he imagined.


    Not only is there nothing, there is nothing at all.


    These hundreds of guns attacked together, the power is not worse than ordinary artillery shells, but hit yourself, even make yourself feel nothing.


    This makes Chen Ze very satisfied, and also knows that he is really starting to leave the category of normal humans. Normal humans can never achieve this effect.


    And after being happy, he looked at the middle and upper levels of the hundreds of First Killer Corps in front of him, looked at the leader of the First Killer Corps, and smiled: "Since you can''t kill me, then it''s me Shot. "


    As soon as the words fell, he took the dragon sword and rushed towards the hundreds of people. Although the size of the First Killer Group is large, the real pillars and backbones are these hundreds of people. As long as they are resolved, the so-called first force first killer group of the underground world will fall apart.


    "Hurry up, everyone shoots together. Be sure to kill, kill this monster."


    At this moment, the head of the first killer group changed his face and opened his mouth loudly.


    He can already feel that Chen Ze has locked him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will kill him soon. Naturally, he didn''t want to die, so he hysterically opened up and wanted to kill Chen Ze.


    After hearing his words, everyone responded and continued firing.


    Bang, bang, bang, and another gunshot. The bullet hit Chen Ze''s body, but it had no effect, not even the ability to leave marks on Chen Ze''s body.


    And in this burst of gunfire, Chen Ze rushed to the head of the first killer regiment. He decided to kill the head of the first killer regiment first: "The killing of the first killer regiment starts with you."


    Speaking, Chen Ze wielded a sword, and instantly the leader of the first killer group did not even have time to react, and was killed by Chen Ze.


    Then, Chen Ze''s figure flashed, and rushed into the crowd of hundreds of people, just like a lion rushed into a lamb group.


    In an instant, the entire conference room became Shura Hell.


    And in this Shura hell, the first killer group became history.

 Chapter 760： True killer

    "Above, what happened above?"


    "Yes, isn''t the meeting room above the meeting? Why does it seem that there are faint gunfire and screams?"


    "What the **** happened above?"


    The conference''s underground floors are all employees of the First Killer Group. They are working as usual today, but suddenly they heard a faint sound of gunfire and screams when they were working.


    After hearing this voice, these people were a little stunned, and they could hear that the voice came from the conference room. But the conference room should be at the moment. How could such a voice be heard?


    The ordinary employees of the First Killer Group are a little strange, but no one dares to say anything to check it out, because they all know that the company they work for is actually the famous First Killer Group in the underground world.


    If you work in such a place, you may lose your life if you are not careful. Now if I go up to check the meeting above, if there is nothing at all, then I am probably the worst.


    Therefore, although everyone was a little confused, none of them offered to go and take a look.


    "No, there is absolutely something wrong. The large conference rooms are made of the most advanced soundproofing materials to prevent the conference content from being monitored. In this case, there are still faint gunfire and tragic sounds inside. Screams, I''m afraid the gunshots and screams inside are not too loud. Something is wrong, absolutely something happened. "


    At this moment, one person spoke, this person is different from ordinary employees, he is also one of the leaders of the First Killer Group, but this time did not participate in the meeting, but handles some other business of the First Killer Group during the meeting.


    When he heard this sound, he started at a loss, not knowing what happened. But he didn''t feel that something had happened. Here is the headquarters of the First Killer Group. How could something happen in such a place.


    But soon, he remembered this. He remembered that the large conference room was made of special materials. Generally speaking, no matter what sound happened inside, it would not be heard.


    But this time it came out. This only shows that the sound coming out is not ordinary.


    That is to say, the sound of gunfire and screams in the big conference room was not so loud, so he immediately understood that something really happened this time.


    So he immediately stood up, pale, and said that everyone was going to the large conference room with him, and he rushed towards the elevator immediately after speaking.


    Seeing his actions, everyone else rushed forward.


    Soon, the person in charge and some other employees took the elevator to the large conference room.


    After they entered this large conference room, all of them were stunned by the sight in front of them, and even many ordinary employees vomited because they could not accept the scene in front of them.


    In front of them, all the first killer regiments who came to participate in the meeting were at the middle and high levels, including the leader of the regiment, who died in the conference room without exception.


    "How, how possible, how could this happen. How could so many people be killed like this?"


    The first person in charge of the first killer group spoke, and he muttered to himself, his face turning very pale.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. So many people and so many backbones of the First Killer Group were almost all the elites of the First Killer Group. They all died here. Headquarters.


    This is impossible to think of.


    Therefore, the interim leaders of this first killer group feel that they are dreaming. Moreover, it is an extremely nightmare.


    "Look there, there is a line of words."


    Just as he thought about it in his heart, a man opened his mouth and pointed at another place.


    After hearing what he said, everyone looked at where he pointed, including the last person in charge of the first killer group.


    I saw, on the wall near the window, a line of words: "Slayer, kill God!"


    Next to this line, a big hole was blown up in the wall, and apparently someone got out of the big hole.


    "Killing God, it was killing God. Killing God killed us all."


    Seeing this line of text, the temporary person in charge spoke, his face was completely pale, and his body was shaking.


    He naturally knew that there had been news in the regiment, saying that God had been killed.


    At that time, he also felt that he felt that his first killer group was really powerful, even killing God.


    But now, he realized that I was afraid that the killing of God was deliberately so as to lurk in to destroy the people of their first killer group.


    From the situation on the scene, not only did they kill the gods, but they really wiped out all the elite of their first killer group. It can even be said that it is their first killer group.


    "This, this, how is this possible."


    The temporary person in charge looked at everything on the scene and said.


    Although he is a temporary person in charge, in fact he does not know that killing God is Chu Feng''s thing. This matter, even their first killer group, is top secret, only a few people know. All these people are now killed here by Chen Ze.


    Therefore, it can be said that no one will ever know one of Chen Ze''s disguised identities.


    And this temporary person in charge also knows that the destruction of these first killer groups represents that their first killer group is completely finished.


    Therefore, under a great blow, he finally couldn''t stand it and passed out. But before passing out, he ordered that the news be blocked.


    Even so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what happened to the first killer group, how could it still be able to block the news.


    Almost at the same time, and it can be said to be instantaneous, the news spread throughout the underground world. Everyone in the underground world knew about this matter, killing the gods, and lurking into the first killer group''s meeting, and then made a difficult attack, eliminating all the elite of the first killer group.


    Under the strike of Chen Ze, the first killer group can be said to have killed the group directly.


    After learning about this, everyone in the underground world was stunned, didn''t know how to speak, how to comment on this matter.


    Although they all know how powerful Chen Ze is, they know more about the horror of the First Slayer.


    In their opinion, even if Chen Ze and the First Killer Corps head-on, they would not be able to take advantage of it. I did not expect that Chen Ze would destroy the entire elite of the First Killer Corps alone.


    "Killing God, really, it''s too scary. He, he is really killing God."


    In the end, everyone thought so.

 Chapter 761： God kill mission completed

    "Killing God, killing God is really not human, he, he is really killing God."


    "It''s terrifying. The **** of killing even killed the first killer group. Is there any power in the underground world that can stop him?"


    "In the world, how can there be such a strong person in this world, kill God, is he still a human?"


    In the underground world, after hearing the killing mission destroy the entire middle and upper levels of the first killer regiment, all the forces were stunned, everyone said.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze was so strong that he was no longer human.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze claimed to be a **** of killing, and the people in the underground forces regarded his title as a joke. Later, Chen Ze killed the Yamaguchi formation and the Scarlet Killer on Louise Island, and everyone just felt that Chen Ze was bold.


    In South America, after Chen Ze wiped out the drug lords in South America, the crowd reacted. The name of the **** of killing was not a joke, but a veritable name.


    Until the underground world conference was held, Chen Ze bowed his head with the strength of the entire underground world conference, and everyone acknowledged from the bottom of his heart that Chen Ze''s name of killing the gods was indeed the name. No one except him could have the title. .


    But now, after hearing that Chen Zetuan destroyed the middle and high level of the first killer group, everyone was creepy, only a few seconds later, they knew that Chen Ze really killed the gods.


    This killing **** is not a simple title, but it seems to be identity. Chen Ze seems to be a killing **** who came to the world from hell.


    In the entire underground world, no one can stop him at all. Those who dared to offend him had only one end.


    After understanding this point, everyone had a tremendous fear of Chen Ze. Especially those who participated in the underground world conference, at which they promised to work together to destroy the Yamaguchi group and the Scarlet Killer Group.


    Although they initially agreed, they were still hesitating to wait and see, and now, one by one, they started to attack Yamaguchi and the Scarlet Killer Team at any cost and cost.


    They were all very scared, afraid that if Chen Ze pursued them, their organization would be finished. They all determined that in this world, no underground force can deal with Chen Ze.


    Of course, those who are convinced by Chen Ze are not just these underground forces.


    United States, high-level meeting of the US military headquarters.


    Above this meeting, a video was shown. This video is not very long, but the content has shocked the senior US military personnel who participated in the meeting.


    This video is the video of Chen Ze destroying the first killer group at the headquarters of the first killer group.


    Although the current commander of the First Killer Group wanted to get rid of the US Army''s control over their First Killer Group, and also made a lot of self-righteous measures, in the end these measures actually did nothing.


    With the strength of the U.S. military, there is no problem in trying to control the entire First Killer Group. The current commander does have a bit of mentality and strength, but this kind of brain and strength has nothing to do with the US military.


    Therefore, the entire First Killer Group may seem to be slowly out of the control of the US Army, but in fact, secretly, the US Army still firmly controls the First Killer Group.


    This video is from the camera hair set secretly by the US military.


    In the shooting of this camera, Chen Zegang was not bad, and then the process of easily killing the entire middle and high ranks of the First Killer Group was shot clearly and sent back to the US Army headquarters.


    The top of these U.S. forces, after seeing this video, were silent.


    These people were all hawkish hawks in the past. Most of the US military''s military operations in this world were formulated and implemented by these people.


    It can be said that this group of people determines peace in most areas of the planet.


    And after not seeing this video, just heard that after the first killer group was killed by the Chen Ze group, these people still screamed angrily. To kill the **** globally, we must kill the killer to avenge the first killer group.


    But now, after watching this video, these people are silent.


    "Kill God, is there such a powerful one? Hundreds of bullets fired by him, he was unscathed. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would really feel impossible."


    "Yeah, not only is the physical defense too exaggerated, but even more terrifying, his skill is also very good. There are hundreds of people in the conference room. It was easy for them to kill all of them with a sword. It can almost be said that there is no ability to resist. This kind of skill is really too scary. "


    "The key to this guy is to be able to camouflage. Spigot in his camouflage has no flaws at all. It is incredible that a person is so powerful in all aspects."


    "If such a person comes to our United States, I am afraid that the damage and loss to us will be incalculable. Even if he is an enemy of ours, we must be careful and careful."


    These high-level US military officials have said that these people can be said to be well-informed, no matter how bizarre and how unlikely they have been in the past.


    But now, after seeing this video, they are still shocked, and they all start talking, feeling that they have never seen a person like Chen Ze in their whole lives.


    And they are also very clear that it is almost impossible for a person with such skills to deal with him.


    Even if you deal with him, you may not have killed him, and you will suffer a great loss on your side.


    Therefore, those who were still clamoring to kill God to avenge the first killer group shut up. They all knew that even if they were US troops, it would be almost impossible to accomplish this.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think, let''s rebuild the first killer group. As for killing gods, let''s assume he doesn''t exist. "


    Just then, the top US military officer at the meeting spoke.


    After hearing what he said, all the other senior US military officers took a breath and relaxed. After watching this video, to be honest, many high-ranking US military personnel were afraid of Chen Ze, afraid to face Chen Ze face to face.


    Now, the top US military officer at the meeting has opened, and everyone will naturally relax after hearing his words.


    There is no doubt that even if it is better than the U.S. military, at this moment, it is necessary to admit that Chen Ze exists and is powerful.


    In a room in the African Hotel, Chen Ze was lying on the bed, and suddenly a voice came from his mind: "Congratulations to the host, completing the task of killing God, and becoming the most recognized killing **** in everyone''s mind."


    "Me, have I completed the mission to kill God?"


    Hearing the news from the system, Chen Ze froze, and then said to himself excitedly.

 Chapter 762： Missionary mission

    "Yes, congratulations to the host, you have completed the task of killing the gods."


    The system spoke. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he spoke.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was excited. He finally completed the task of killing the gods. In fact, although Chen Ze''s current strength is not a waste of effort in completing the task of killing the gods, Chen Ze still did not like the task of killing the gods.


    And finally, now he has completed the task.


    "Because the host has completed this task, all the skills you selected in this task will be permanently bound. However, this system reminds the host that although with your current strength, it has exceeded the scope of ordinary human beings and has It ��s too powerful, but you better not abuse it, or it may affect the planet in your life. "


    The system spoke again and continued.


    "You can rest assured about this system, I know it."


    Chen Ze smiled. He was in a good mood at the moment because he had completed the task of killing the gods, and he said, "So system, what is my next task? Tell me quickly."


    "Now the system releases your next mission. The next mission is the Taoist mission to become the most powerful heavenly master on the planet." The system said, at the request of Chen Ze, it said the next mission of Chen Ze.


    "Taoist? Become the most severely injured heaven master?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little stunned, he did not expect that the next task was actually such a task. He found that the task of this system seemed to be getting harder and harder. The previous one was already killing the gods and was no longer in the category of ordinary humans, but anyway, it still belongs to the category of normal humans.


    But is n��t this Taoist, especially the most powerful Heavenly Master, already a task of God? Such tasks are much more difficult than ordinary occupations.


    "Host, as your strength and skills increase, many general occupations no longer need to be done, you are already the strongest, so the further you get, the more difficult the task you receive."


    The system seemed to have guessed what Chen Ze thought, and suddenly said.


    "As my strength and skills increase, do many ordinary professions no longer need to be done?"


    Chen Ze said, some did not think what the system said.


    "Yes, for example, the simplest physical occupations such as cleaners, waiters, and moving bricks on construction sites. You do n��t need lottery at all. You just need to train a little. With your current physical fitness, this is the most powerful world. Therefore, there is no need to do these occupations, so your future tasks will be more difficult or more technical tasks, try to let you draw new skills, rather than using your existing skills. Able to accomplish these tasks. "


    The system spoke again, explaining to Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze nodded, and it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    With their current abilities and physical fitness, many relatively simple occupations can really become the world''s top immediately if they are casually trained. There is no longer a need to publish tasks systematically, to systematically extract their skills here.


    "It turned out to be so, did you release this Taoist mission to me this time?" Chen Ze said, nodding.


    "Yes, according to the system''s estimation, those skills you used in this task will be rarely used, so you can more fully extract the skills of the Taoist to complete the task more fully." System opening .


    "Okay, but what does this Taoist mission need to do? Become the most powerful heavenly master in the world, how can this be done?"


    Chen Ze spoke, talking to himself. He was a little confused, and he didn''t know exactly what to do to complete this task.


    Taoist priests and heavenly masters have heard of it, and they have heard of it since childhood. From the current point of view, Taoist priests and heavenly masters are gods, gods, and feudal superstitious people. If they want to be the strongest in this, how to do Chen Ze is really unclear.


    "As for how to complete this task, you have to explore it yourself. This system can only publish tasks and provide lottery skills."


    The system seemed to see through Chen Ze''s mind again, and said mechanically.


    "Okay, can I start the draw now?"


    Chen Ze was helpless. He knew that the system would not tell him exactly what to do, so he spoke.


    "Of course, please host to start the lottery." The system said.


    "it is good."


    Chen Ze nodded, then opened the draw page and started the draw.


    With his actions, the entire lottery page flashed directly, then stopped slowly, and then Chen Ze''s first draw about the Taoist skills appeared on the page.


    "A Book of Morality."


    Looking at the skills on the page, Chen Ze froze a bit, and said, "Tao, Dao De Jing, this Dao De Jing will not be that Dao De Jing."


    Naturally, Chen Ze has also heard of the works of the great sage Lao Tzu Li Er during the Spring and Autumn Period. The whole article was only a few thousand words, but it fully explained the Tao, which is a classic in the classics.


    However, although it is classic. However, this stuff can be bought at any bookstore in China. If the skills selected are really such a book of morality, it would be too bad, it is a complete waste of skills.


    "This book of morality is a moral scripture written by the saint Li Er."


    Chen Ze looked at the small explanations at the back, and immediately realized that this book of morality was indeed a little extraordinary. It was a book of morality written by Lao Tzu himself, which is the true story of Lao Tzu.


    But, isn''t Nima just a moral scripture? Anything you can buy at any bookstore in the country. Even if it is the true trace of Lao Tzu, it is just an ordinary book of morality.


    After thinking about this, Chen Ze was a little disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he estimated that the first skill of this priest was also wasted.


    However, although he thought so and felt a little disappointed, Chen Ze immediately redeemed this skill.


    Suddenly, this book, written by Lao Zi Li Er, appeared in Chen Ze''s hands. Chen Ze also opened this article written by Lao Tzu. I saw that the typefaces above were very complicated, apparently in the Spring and Autumn Period. Chen Ze did not understand it.


    However, faintly, Chen Ze still understood, this is indeed the moral classics circulating on the world, it was just written by Lao Tzu.


    "Unfortunately, this first skill is not a good skill." Looking at the Book of Morality, Chen Ze said to himself.


    Although Lao Tzu''s personally written Tao Te Ching is very precious, it is nothing to Chen Ze, and he does not intend to sell it for sale. This book is no different from what can be bought in the world.


    "No, this Taoist script written by Lao Tzu seems to be different from the world."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke. He looked at this Tao Te Ching and seemed to find something.

 Chapter 763： Sky eye

    "No, this Tao Te Ching is different from the world."


    Chen Ze said, looking at the moral scripture in front of him, he said.


    Although Chen Ze is not a believer, the Tao Te Ching is too famous, so Chen Ze also knows it.


    Now, Chen Ze seems to feel a little different in this Taoist classic written by Lao Tzu. Although the content looks the same, Chen Ze feels different.


    However, there are specific differences, Chen Ze suddenly did not understand. He can only vaguely feel that these two are different. The moral scriptures written by Lao Zi seem to be more sacred, but this feeling is sometimes absent, which makes Chen Ze confused.


    After looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t see the difference from the world, but Chen Ze could clearly feel that it was different.


    "Forget it, maybe you know it later, but let''s close it now."


    Chen Ze said to himself, looking at the Tao Te Ching, he said it himself.


    Then, he put this moral scripture into the weapons and tools library of Pirate God. Not only was this pirate''s weapon and tool library able to provide Chen Ze with weapons, but Chen Ze also found that he could use it to hold things, and he was not afraid that things would be lost.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will put anything valuable in it now. This article of Lao Tzu''s personally written Tao Te Ching was also placed in it.


    After putting it in place, Chen Ze started to draw again. Since this is the start of his new mission, he still has a chance to draw.


    "Hopefully, you can get a good skill, not the same as the first one."


    Before taking this second skill, Chen Ze said to himself.


    The first skill is Lao Tzu''s personally written Tao Te Ching. Although very precious, and although Chen Ze feels a little different from the world, in the final analysis, it is only an article.


    So in any case, Chen Ze didn''t think this article could be of much use. This first lottery was a waste.


    Therefore, Chen Ze hopes that this second draw will not be wasted like this.


    Having said that, he started this second lottery. With his actions, the lottery page in his mind began to flash again, and various skills related to Taoism flashed on this lottery page.


    Then slowly, the flashing of the raffle page stopped, and finally the second skill of Chen Ze appeared on the raffle page.


    "Tianyan!"


    Chen Ze spoke, watching this second skill appearing on the raffle page, he spoke out. This second skill is called Tianyan.


    "What skill is this?"


    Chen Ze frowned, thinking to himself.


    The name of this skill sounds domineering, Tianyan, Tianyan. 102


    But is this Taoist skill so powerful? Heaven''s eyes are coming out, it''s too exaggerated.


    Chen Ze shook his head and felt that the Taoist skills he was drawing were exaggerated.


    So immediately, he looked at the small print explained behind this skill, and wanted to know what kind of skill this sky''s eye is, and what effect it has.


    "Tianyan, the legendary sky ��s eye, has this eye and can see through all the imagination and reach the root of things. This eye can only be opened by the most powerful heavenly master through hardship. Having this skill is equivalent to having sky eye."


    Looking at the explanation behind this skill, Chen Ze was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that this skill was actually such a skill.


    The sky''s eyes can see through all the delusions and reach the origin of things.


    Seeing these words, Chen Ze felt that this explanation was a bit exaggerated. The name of this skill was enough to be domineering, but I did not expect that the explanation that followed was even more domineering, and even the sky''s eyes appeared.


    This sounds like something in the real world, it''s just something in the fairy tale fantasy novel.


    "This is too exaggerated. Zibu is strange and strange. There are no fairy ghosts and monsters in this world. But how does this skill sound so magical?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, he thought the explanation of this skill was too exaggerated.


    Although this mission is a Taoist mission, in Chen Ze''s imagination, Taoist priests are ordinary people and ordinary occupations, so the skills selected should be ordinary skills.


    But the second skill that is drawn now is so exaggerated, far from being the skill that ordinary people can have, or even just imaginable.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt it was too exaggerated.


    "Is there such an exaggeration? I want to see, what is the role of the eyes this day."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he was curious about the unusual eye skills this day. So after speaking, he immediately started to prepare to equip this skill.


    With his equipment, this skill was immediately tied to him.


    Then, Chen Ze felt his eyes burning, as if something was burning his eyes.


    However, Chen Ze has long been mentally prepared for it. Whether it is the eye of the **** of gambling or the reaction ability of the boxing god, or the eye of the thief, it will cause a discomfort in the eyes. Therefore, Chen Ze is mentally prepared.


    However, this discomfort far exceeds all previous skills.


    Although the previous skills were very uncomfortable, but forbearance passed, and it was not particularly uncomfortable for Chen Ze''s eyes.


    But now it''s different. Now Chen Ze''s eyes are burning, and even this burning makes Chen Ze feel if his eyes are going to be burned and melted. Both eyes don''t seem to be his own.


    Therefore, facing such a sudden pain, although Chen Ze was psychologically prepared, he still groaned.


    That is to say, his current physical quality is very explosive, and he is stronger than the average person. I do n��t know how much. Otherwise, I am afraid that the average person will never survive it.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze can insist.


    Not only can he persist, but he also looks forward to it.


    Judging from his past experience, the more painful it is to equip skills, the greater the power of this skill.


    And now the pain that this day eye brings to him is unprecedented in all his skills, so Chen Ze looks forward to it very much. He knows that the power of this skill is unprecedented.


    And finally, after not knowing how long it took, the burning in Chen Ze''s eyes finally receded slowly.


    Then, Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the hotel window. Then he fell into place.


    Because at this moment, although he is still familiar with the African continent, the world he sees is already a completely different world.


    "This, is this the power of the sky eye?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, looking at the outside world, and said. At this moment his heart was very shocked.

 Chapter 764： A different world

    "Here, is this the origin of the world?"


    Chen Ze said looking at the outside world through the window.


    At this moment, in the eyes of ordinary people, the outside world is still the outside world, without any difference.


    But in Chen Ze''s eyes, it is different. What he sees are all kinds of different lines and different colors.


    Those lines make up all inanimate things, such as houses and buildings, and those qi with different colors are suspended above each living creature or creature''s head. There are three colors: white, red, and gray.


    For each different color, Chen Ze knows that it probably represents the living body, or the physical condition of a living being. However, what exactly each color represents is good or bad, and Chen Ze still has no idea.


    But the whole world, Chen Ze knows that it is completely different from the world he saw in the past.


    "Unexpectedly, under the eyes of the sky, the whole world turned out to be this way." Chen Ze said to himself, at this moment he was a little excited, and did not expect that the eyes of the sky had such an effect. But more, still shocking.


    Shocked by the essence of the world.


    "Well, I can look in the mirror and see what color is my own qi."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he wanted to see what he was doing now.


    So while talking, he quickly stood in front of the mirror. As a result, there was no gas in the mirror that he saw in other people or animals.


    "How can it be? Is there no way for the mirror to take care of these gases? Or am I unable to see myself?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he couldn''t see his own gas. He felt that there were only two of these possibilities, but it was not clear which one was possible.


    "Forget it, if you don''t see yourself, don''t look at it first. Look outside."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again. At this moment, having this kind of eyes, being able to see through the origin of the whole world made Chen Ze very excited, so he immediately wanted to step out of the hotel door and look at the outside world as much as possible to see if there was What''s new.


    Thinking so, he immediately walked out of his room and walked towards the elevator. As he walked toward the elevator entrance and into the elevator entrance, he met some people, and there were different colors of qi above these people.


    There are red, white, and gray. But generally more white, less red, and least gray.


    Although I saw a lot, but Chen Ze still didn''t know exactly what each of these colors meant.


    After getting off the elevator, he quickly walked out of the door.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark, and the street lights and neon lights were shining outside, as well as the starlight in the sky.


    However, in the eyes of Chen Ze, the street lights and neon lights are not the same as before, and each one has become a line, but it is a kind of line that can emit light.


    Chen Ze looked up, and looked at the sky again. In an instant, the endless starry sky was closed to his eyes by his sky.


    And the endless starry sky is completely different. Those glowing or non-luminous stars have become a bright line and a dark line, which are vertical and horizontal in the universe. Moreover, it seems that there is a law of Moming, and it looks very shocking.


    But just when Chen Ze opened his eyes wide and wanted to see what the law of Mo Ming was, suddenly his eyes became hot and painful, which forced Chen Ze to close his eyes immediately.


    "What the **** is going on? Is it too much to use sky eyes, or is the size of this starry sky undetectable?"


    With his eyes closed, Chen Ze said to himself. He suspected that it was the second case. There were too many secrets in the endless starry sky. He was afraid that some inexplicable force would hinder Chen Ze from letting him discover this law.


    In the past, Chen Ze didn''t believe such a mysterious thing. But after equipping Tianyan, seeing a completely different world, Chen Ze began to believe in these things.


    He knew that the world was not as simple as it had been seen before.


    After a while, letting his eyes rest, Chen Ze opened his eyes again. But now he was afraid to explore the secrets of the starry sky, fearing that even the sky eye would completely collapse.


    He opened his eyes and continued to look at the people and things on the street.


    In this way, on the streets of Africa in the evening, a Chinese was like Liu Ye who entered the Grand View Garden.


    At this time, if someone carefully observes Chen Ze, he will find that Chen Ze''s eyes are completely different from ordinary people''s eyes. His eyes are flashing a faint red light. This red light represents that Chen Ze is using Sky Eye at this moment. 102


    "Originally, this is the case. The three colors of qi each represent these three meanings."


    After passing through a hospital, Chen Ze spoke. After just observation, he finally figured out what the different colors of gas on the heads of people and animals meant.


    Red represents health, which can only be possessed by a person with a strong body and a long life. This is the idea that Chen Ze just saw when many young and strong people have this color on their heads.


    White represents sub-health. The general adult that Chen Ze sees is this color. Any adult in modern society has all kinds of small diseases. Therefore, Chen Ze knows that white represents this meaning.


    The final gray represents disease. The heavier the disease, the weaker the vitality, and the deeper the gray. This is what Chen Ze had just passed by this hospital and found out that there was a color of gas floating in it.


    These three colors represent three different physical conditions.


    "I can''t think of the original meanings of these three colors. If my guess is correct, then I can go straight to be a doctor. I don''t need to diagnose anything at all. The situation. "


    Chen Ze said to himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think he can replace the doctor.


    Of course, this is just a joke. Although his ability to see people''s different physical conditions is true, it is impossible to replace doctors. After all, doctors must be able to treat in addition to seeing.


    But Chen Ze can only see, but cannot rule.


    But despite this, Chen Ze felt that his Tianyan was already very powerful.


    "Good, good eyes."


    Chen Ze smiled and said to himself. Said his eyes glanced at another place, and he finally froze again.


    Because in his eyes, the fourth color appeared.


    Black is deathly black.


    "This, what is this black?"


    Looking at this black, Chen Ze said to himself, his heart was very shocked.

 Chapter 765： You Yintang is black

    "what is that?"


    Chen Ze was shocked, not far from him. Inside a building, death-like black was attached to it, which looked particularly shocking.


    And these blacks even float upwards. Up to a black vortex over the sky, the vortex seems to be all black, inside, it seems to be a death world.


    This building is the headquarters of the First Killer Group.


    According to general principles, after the regiment destroyed the middle and senior levels of the first killer regiment, Chen Ze should leave quickly to avoid being avenged.


    But he did not. He knew that although this country was secretly controlled by the First Killer Group, if the First Killer Group was destroyed, the country would definitely not avenge the First Killer Group at the first time, but quickly get back to this country. Control.


    Even Chen Ze estimated that the country''s leadership would not avenge the First Killer Group at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze only boldly stayed in the country''s capital, and even lived near the headquarters of the First Killer Corps. Of course, he changed his face again, pretending to be another person.


    And everything is as he predicted, this small African country really has no intention of revenge for the first killer group, the leadership of the entire country is fighting for power, trying to gain the maximum control of this country.


    Therefore, Chen Ze came to the headquarters of the First Killer Group as soon as he went out. As a result, I saw such an amazing scene through Tianyan.


    "Red represents health, white represents sub-monitoring, and gray represents disease. I am afraid that this black represents death."


    Looking at the headquarters building of the First Killer Corps, Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that the death was black, I am afraid it represented the death. The reason why so many blacks appear is probably the consequence of his own killing of the First Killer Corps headquarters.


    "If my guess is correct, this black represents death, then what is this vortex, and behind this vortex?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again and looked up at the black vortex directly above the headquarters of the First Killer Regiment. This black vortex is invisible to ordinary people. If Chen Ze did not own the sky eye, he would definitely not see this vortex.


    However, it is real, and it is so conspicuous in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    At this moment, the black air of the headquarters building of the first killer group is slowly floating, floating towards the black vortex, as if the black vortex is their destination.


    "The black vortex represents the end of death."


    Chen Ze said to himself, at this moment he was more and more shocked. He didn''t expect to see so many things that he couldn''t see in the past. If these things are spread out and seen by ordinary people, then I am afraid it is really amazing.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Ze originally wanted to take a closer look at this black vortex. He felt that he might have discovered some major secrets, even the ultimate secrets related to human birth and death.


    However, after he looked at the sky with two more eyes, his eyes instantly became as if he had just observed the starry sky, and he immediately became painful. Obviously, there is also a force preventing Chen Ze from observing this black vortex.


    As for whether this power is the same power that prevented him from observing the starry sky, Chen Ze couldn''t figure out.


    "Warn the host, although you get the sky eye, there are still too many secrets in the entire universe that you can''t understand now. If you continue this way, I am afraid that your sky eye will directly collapse."


    Just then, the sound of the system sounded, and it seemed to detect the physical condition of Chen Ze, especially the condition of his eyes, he said.


    After hearing his words, Chen Ze was a little silent, he closed his eyes, and then said, "So systematically, how can I figure out these secrets."


    "In any case, some of the secrets in this universe are not something you can understand, which involves some extremely important things. However, as long as you are strong enough, for example, you have completed this Taoist mission and become this one. The most powerful heavenly master on the planet, you can still learn some secrets. Of course, only the first-level secrets. "


    The system opened up and said to Chen Ze.


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was a little silent, but he knew that the system was probably right. With his current strength and current sky eyes, let alone understand the secrets of the black vortex and the endless starry sky, he was trying to observe Will crash. I still have a long way to go to observe these secrets.


    Therefore, Chen Ze nodded, and then stopped observing the starry sky and black vortex above the sky, but he still glanced and said to himself, "One day, I will figure it out."


    As a result, Chen Ze retracted Tianyan and stopped looking at the world with Tianyan, preparing to return to the hotel. The function of the sky eye is almost clear, so there is no need to continue to explore it.


    And just after he retracted his eyes, the whole world returned to the way he had been for more than two decades.


    He looked back at the familiar world, nodded, and was ready to return to the hotel.


    Just then, a voice came from his ear: "Sir, I see you Yintang is black. I''m afraid there is a **** disaster recently. Would you like me to help you?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze froze, but did not expect that in this African continent, such people could be encountered in other countries.


    Isn''t this familiar discourse the kind of scammers in the country who like to say it? It was actually heard in Africa.


    Therefore, Chen Ze smiled and looked back to see who actually said these things to himself.


    But the moment he turned around, he was a little stunned.


    Because behind him was a girl in her twenties who looked very delicate and beautiful, a girl of Asian appearance.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The person who spoke such a magic stick would be such a young and beautiful Asian girl.


    "Chinese?" Chen Ze said, watching the girl say in Chinese.


    He guessed that the girl in front of him was a Chinese, and only Chinese talents knew what Yintang was dark.


    And when she heard what Chen Ze said, the girl first froze, and then a look of excitement appeared on her face, and she said, "Yes, sir, are you also Chinese?"


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded. "The two of us are fellows."


    "That''s great, since you are a fellow, you have to invite me even more, sir." The girl laughed.


    "What are you please?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Please help me get rid of the scourge of blood, sir, your Yintang is dark, and only my most professional teacher in China can help you get rid of it."


    The girl spoke, bragging unharmed and said to herself.

 Chapter 766： Unreliable Heavenly Master

    "You? The most professional heavenly master?"


    Chen Ze looked up and down the girl, and then questioned.


    He did not expect that he actually encountered a heavenly master, but he was even more skeptical that this girl was a heavenly master? Also the most professional heavenly master in China.


    Chen Ze looked at the girl, no matter how she looked, it was just a pretty girl. It had nothing to do with the master, let alone the most professional professional master.


    What''s so special about her is that she''s pretty beautiful.


    "Of course, don''t look at me like this, I''ve been praised as the most talented, the most powerful, and the most beautiful heavenly master in China for hundreds of years." The girl seemed to find Chen Ze''s questioning, quite Stand up and say proudly, and then she turned her beautiful big eyes and said, "So sir, you are absolutely fine with me, and I will definitely help you get rid of your **** disaster. And the charges are absolutely fair, you see you Is it a 1888 yuan package or a 3888 yuan package, I personally think that 3888 yuan is better. "


    If the girl in the first half said so proudly that Chen Ze still had some faith, then Chen Ze couldn''t believe the girl.


    Especially when this girl was selling her packages of 1888 yuan and 3888 yuan, that look, the tone was really too proficient. Where did she say that she was the most talented and powerful Tianshi in the country for hundreds of years? A skilled salesman is.


    "Then it''s 3888 yuan. Sir, we are all Chinese. I''ll give you a discount. You only need to pay 3500 yuan this time. Of course, it''s RMB, not African currency. At this price, you can It''s a big deal, you see, if you give cash or pay with Alipay, this country can also use Alipay. "


    The girl spoke again, and she was as good as a skilled salesman. She talked to herself and helped Chen Ze set the package, so that Chen Ze paid for it. And between words, it seems that Chen Ze really took a big advantage.


    "Etc., etc."


    When she heard what she said, Chen Ze immediately said, but he was not so good. "The package is not urgent. You say that you are the most famous celestial master in the country. Then you can introduce your identity in general. You call What, where does it come from, and what do you do in Africa? You have to talk about it. "


    "Okay, sir, I''ll introduce myself to you." The girl spoke after hearing Chen Ze''s words, and turned her big eyes. "My name is Wu Jing, I am from Lu province in China. Of course, I came here for the sake of Respond to the country''s Belt and Road Initiative, and cast down demons for African friends. "


    Hearing the girl ��s words, Chen Ze increasingly felt that the girl was a bit unreliable. The Belt and Road Initiative had nothing to do with Africa. It also helped the African friends to cast down demons and demons. The girl ��s body, Chen Ze felt that let alone a demon''s ambush, she was an ordinary African man, and she could not ambush.


    In her words, Chen Ze thought that only her name might be true. It may even be that her name is not necessarily true. As for why she went abroad to Africa, Chen Ze felt that this girl would not have cheated so many people in the country that she couldn''t get mixed up, so she came to Africa.


    "Okay sir, let''s get started quickly. I think your Yin Yin is terrible. I''m afraid that this **** disaster is not easy. I have to hurry up to cast spells for you. Don''t say, you are lucky, sir, the whole country is afraid of me. Besides, few heavenly masters can get rid of your **** disaster this time. "


    The girl said again that she was about to start.


    "Well, I don''t need it anymore, I don''t think I will have any **** disaster. Besides, even if I have any **** disaster, I think I can settle it, so I will not bother you.


    Chen Ze spoke. The reason why he said so much to this girl was because the girl said she was a heavenly master. And Chen Ze''s mission was to become the most powerful heavenly master, so I said a few words to this girl.


    But now seeing this girl so unreliable, when he ran the train with his mouth full, he lost his interest in talking with this girl.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is leaving.


    And watching Chen Ze prepare to leave, the girl was a little anxious: "Don''t go, I finally lied to it, no, I finally saw your Yintang black, you really have a **** disaster."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Chen Ze shook his head, too lazy to care about her, and continued to walk forward, leaving the girl''s presence.


    "There are more and more female scammers now. This Wu Jing is so beautiful. She actually came to Africa to be a scammer."


    Chen Ze said to himself, shook his head and said.


    Since there is no way to know the situation of the domestic master from this Wu Jing, then Chen Ze can only slowly learn about it after returning home.


    But as he walked back to the hotel, conversations with several people around him caught his attention:


    "That female heavenly master is so amazing. She actually let me escape a **** disaster."


    "Me too. I started to think she was a liar. I never thought she was so powerful."


    "I did not expect that the Chinese are really amazing."


    These people are natives of Africa, and the person they spoke to was obviously the girl Chen Ze just met, Wu Jing.


    Therefore, after hearing the conversation between these people, Chen Ze froze: "That girl, is it really a master?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran out of the door, and he wanted to find the girl again.


    Soon, on the same street, he found the girl. He was about to say hello, but was stuck in place.


    Because he saw that this girl was actually stopping a few Africans, and the **** said, "Several African friends, I see your Yintang is dark. I ��m afraid there is a blood disaster recently. Of course you are very lucky to have met me The most talented and powerful Heavenly Master since 5,000 years from China, I can help you get rid of this **** disaster. "


    How did Nima become the most gifted in five thousand years?


    And the black seal of the Africans? Doesn''t every African look black? They are black.


    Quickly, Chen Ze dispelled the girl''s idea of ??being a great master, but she felt that she was probably a good liar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Chen Ze was going to leave. But I don''t know why, before he left, he suddenly opened Tianyan and wanted to see the girl with Tianyan.


    As a result, it was found that the air above the girl''s head turned from red to white, and there was a tendency to turn black.


    This trend made Chen Ze feel that this girl may have encountered a major disaster recently, or even a disaster near death.


    "Well, sir is you, do you want to find me again? Hee hee, I tell you, I''m the most reliable heavenly master." Just then, the girl saw Chen Ze and came over and said .


    "That''s not it. I just want to remind you that you''re afraid of it recently. That **** disaster, you have to be careful." Chen Ze started, although he knew the girl was a liar, but after all, he was still Chinese. Remind her.


    "I have a **** disaster?" The girl obviously did not expect that Chen Ze would say such a word, and hesitated, "Why?"


    "That, because, because your Yintang is black."

 Chapter 767： help

    "That girl, don''t believe I will lose myself sooner or later."


    On the way back to the hotel, Chen Ze said to himself.


    He just told her that the Yin Tiantang, who is said to be the most gifted 5,000-year-old Chinese master, was black, and I am afraid that there will be a **** disaster. In the end, the girl did not believe Chen Ze at all, and she looked at Chen Ze with contempt, as if she despised Chen Ze for plagiarizing her lines.


    Well, Chen Ze did copy her lines. With his current ability, there is no way to see whether Yintang is black or black, but Chen Ze is sure that girl must have a **** disaster, otherwise the gas above her head would not be That color.


    Unfortunately, that girl didn''t believe in herself.


    "Forget it, anyway, don''t listen to the old man, and suffer from the loss. Besides that girl looks like a liar, let her suffer."


    Chen Ze said to himself, too lazy to care about the girl named Wu Jing. Returned to my hotel, and then prepared to take a night off and return home tomorrow.


    This mission is a Taoist mission to become the strongest heavenly master in the world. Since it is a unique domestic thing like Taoist and Heavenly Master, Chen Ze felt that he should not have to go abroad to complete this task, so he wanted to rush back early, go back to those legendary famous mountain dojos first, and go to see the country What kind of priests are there.


    In this way, after Chen Ze returned to the room to rest, the night passed quickly.


    Early in the morning the next morning, he got up early, and then he was going to buy a plane ticket to return home.


    However, when he checked the flight back to China on the Internet, he discovered that the country he is in is really a small country that cannot be too small. There are only one flight to China every day, and today''s flight is actually a ticket. Already sold out.


    There is no way, although Chen Ze is very strong now, but he still ca n��t fly at all. He can only fly back when he returns to China, so he can only buy tomorrow''s flight and return to China. He will stay in this small African country for a while today.


    "Okay, I''d better see if there are any special products in this country. I''ll take some special products and go back. I have been out for so long and I should take some things back."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he was going to go out for a stroll, and wanted to buy some special products of this country.


    However, just after he stepped out of the hotel and started walking on the street, he was a little disappointed. The country is too small, the economy is not developed, and there are no special products. Chen Ze strolled for a long time and didn''t see anything worthy of him bringing home.


    "This Africa is really too poor. It doesn''t even have some local products worth taking home."


    Chen Ze spoke, but he also knew that not every country in Africa was so poor, and even the vast majority of African countries were richer than the country where Chen Ze was located.


    The reason why this country is so poor is mainly because it has been controlled by the First Killer Group for so many years. The First Killer Group has no mood to develop the country''s economy, so it is so poor.


    So thinking of this, Chen Ze is proud of his growing demise of the First Killer Group, at least, it can be regarded as the eradication of the tumor for this country.


    Of course, after finding that there was nothing worth buying on the street, he was going to go back to the hotel, stay at the hotel for one day, and then prepare to return home tomorrow.


    But at this moment, a voice came from behind him: "Hello, are you Chinese?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze looked back and saw an Asian, or Chinese-looking man standing behind him, and looked at him and said.


    "I am," Chen Ze said, answering in Chinese.


    "It''s great, and finally met another Chinese."


    After the man heard Chen Ze''s words, his face was also excited, and he spoke in Chinese. Obviously, he is also a Chinese.


    "Well, do you have anything?" Chen Ze said, looking at the man.


    "My name is Zhao Zi, and I would like to ask you to do me a favor, or to be more precise, to do a favor for my factory," said the man.


    ������������


    In a jeep, Chen Ze was sitting on the co-pilot, and the man named Zhao Zi was sitting in the cab, driving the jeep.


    "So, the factory you are in is also a factory opened by our Chinese. If you ask me to help, is it to help in this factory?" Chen Ze asked, sitting in the co-pilot.


    After just talking to Zhao Zi, Chen Ze can figure out the origin of this person. This person is indeed a Chinese. The reason why he came to Africa to work is to follow the owner of his factory to open a factory in Africa.


    The owner of his factory is of course Chinese, and now Chinese people come to Africa to open factories a lot, so Chen Ze is not surprised.


    Of course, if an African or someone from another country asked Chen Ze to help, Chen Ze would naturally not go. He''s not Superman, he won''t just let him help, he will go.


    However, since it was Zhao Zi, a Chinese, who asked for help, Chen Ze agreed, after all, he was from a country.


    Moreover, Chen Ze agreed without knowing exactly what he was going to help himself.


    Most people naturally do not dare to agree so sloppy, even in the case that Zhao Zi is a liar.


    However, Chen Ze is different. With his current strength, he is not afraid of any liar or fairy jumper.


    That''s why he agreed with his mouth, got into Zhao Zi''s jeep, and drove towards the factory location.


    "So, what kind of help are you asking me for?"


    Chen Ze spoke again, looking at this Zhao Zi asking.


    "Well, Mr. Ding Shan, you have to be mentally prepared, I''m afraid to say it to scare you."


    Zhao Zi spoke and said after hearing Chen Ze''s words. Just now Chen Ze introduced himself as Ding Shan, so he called Chen Ze like this.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are not many things that can scare me in this world." Chen Ze smiled, Zhao Ziyue said so, and he became more interested in Zhao Zi''s busyness.


    "That''s good, then I''ll say it." Zhao Zi opened his mouth, swallowed, and said, what seemed to be coming out was really scary.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Ze became more interested.


    "Mr. Ding Shan, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?" Zhao Zi said.


    "Well this !!!" Chen Ze said, unexpectedly Zhao Zi would actually ask this question.


    If it had been replaced by the previous one, Chen Ze would not hesitate to answer and believe that there would be no ghost in this world.


    But now, after experiencing everything that Tianyan saw yesterday, Chen Ze is somewhat skeptical. He wondered if the ghost would be the kind of deadly thing, and maybe even, behind the black vortex is the legendary ghost''s existence, the earth.


    "I want Mr. Ding Shan to help you this time, just to help catch a ghost, a fierce ghost circling in our factory."

 Chapter 768： Meet again

    "Li Gui? Li Gui on your factory?"


    Chen Ze said, frowning. He didn''t expect this help to be so busy, it was actually catching ghosts.


    "Correct."


    Zhao Zi nodded, watching Chen Ze said. In fact, he was a little surprised. He had also found many Chinese before, but when they heard that he was helping to catch a ghost, he would either treat him as a lunatic or simply refuse.


    Thinking like Chen Ze actually hasn''t seen it.


    Of course, this attitude of Chen Ze made Zhao Zi feel a joy, and he felt that it was very likely that Chen Ze agreed.


    "It was only three months since our factory was established in this country. The first month was okay. Nothing happened. But from the second month on, all kinds of strange things happened. Many night shift workers in the factory It is said that an inexplicable cry can be heard at night. In addition, many people have even seen the back of a woman with a shawl. By the third month, the workers in our factory began to get sick on a large scale, so we suspect that our factory I''m afraid there''s a ghost in it. "


    Zhao Zi spoke and introduced Chen Ze to the situation of their factory.


    "This is so, it sounds weird," Chen Ze said. "But even so, even if there is such a so-called ghost, why are you looking for me? What can I do for you? I have never caught a ghost . "


    "This is actually because you are Chinese, we need a Chinese." Zhao Zi said.


    "Chinese? Do you need Chinese?" Chen Ze froze, but did not expect that the reason would be this.


    "Of course, we need Chinese people of our descent this time to catch ghosts, and we still need a lot of people. Although there are many Chinese in our factory, they are not enough, so I have to look for someone outside, just to find Mr. Ding Shan. One person, Mr. Ding Shan, if you are willing to help, then just enough people. "Zhao Zi nodded.


    "Need so many people of Chinese descent?" Hearing Ding Shan''s words, Chen Ze was even more stunned. Although he has Tianyan, he has never caught a ghost in the past or even heard of it, so It''s not clear what this means of catching ghosts.


    However, he did not expect that this time the means should be so complicated? Listening to the meaning of this guy from Zhao Zi, it is actually that many Chinese people are required to participate.


    "This, your means of catching ghosts is quite special, don''t you know the idea from your boss? He will still catch ghosts?" Chen Ze said.


    "No, it ��s our boss who specially invited a ghost master from China. This ghost master is a real expert. She told us that the boss. As soon as she came to our factory, she found that it was circling our factory. A fierce ghost, and then told our boss the means of catching ghosts, this heavenly master is really great. "


    Zhao Zi said, there was great admiration in the discourse.


    "Catch the Ghost Master?" Chen Ze paused, and unexpectedly heard another master. Last night I met a heavenly master, and today I heard about another heavenly master.


    It is a coincidence that two heavenly masters actually appeared in a small African country.


    Chen Ze thought of it this way, but thinking of it, he froze, then thought of a more coincidental thought: "No, these two heavenly masters."


    "Well, what kind of person is your Heavenly Master from your country?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It is a young female heavenly master, don''t look at her young, but it is really powerful, and listen to the boss, she seems to be the most talented heavenly master ever in our country. Li Gui will be caught immediately. "Zhao Zi said.


    "It really is her."


    Hearing Zhao Zi''s words, Chen Ze had a weird expression on his face and thought so.


    He knew that things would not be so coincidental. How could a small African country like this suddenly have two heavenly masters, and these two heavenly masters are likely to be one person.


    But now, after hearing this description from Zhao Zi, Chen Ze determined that the ghost master who their factory had invited from China was the same as the liar master named Wu Jing who met last night.


    Therefore, after understanding this, Chen Ze showed a weird look on his face.


    "Mr. Ding, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Zi asked the strange look on Chen Ze''s face.


    "Oao, nothing, nothing."


    Chen Ze shook his head. He wanted to tell Zhao Zi what the master of the ghost was. He was probably a liar, but Chen Ze had no evidence in his hands now, and it was hard to say.


    So in the end, Chen Ze didn''t say it, but he was going to the factory to see what the girl would do last night.


    Originally, Chen Ze believed that this factory might have Li Gui, but now Chen Ze doesn''t believe it. What spooky girl that the girl could detect was obviously just for cheating money.


    However, Chen Ze was curious and wanted to know how the girl was going to lie to the factory for money.


    So in the end, he nodded, and said to Zhao Zi, "Okay, I''ll help you out. I''d also like to see what kind of means is there for such a powerful ghost master."


    "Great, thank you Mr. Ding Shan so much."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Zixi was overjoyed and said with surprise, his face also showed an excited expression.


    With that, he kicked the throttle, increased horsepower, and drove in a jeep toward the factory.


    Soon, Chen Ze came to the factory with him.


    The factory area that appeared in front of Chen Ze was really large. Even if it was placed in China, it was not a small factory.


    Not only are the factories very large, but there are a lot of workers, and there are also Chinese and black people. These people have greeted enthusiastically since seeing Zhao.


    Zhao Zi also responded enthusiastically and then introduced them to Chen Ze.


    These people heard that Chen Ze came to help catch the ghosts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone also showed a happy expression, greeted Chen Ze warmly, and Chen Ze nodded in response.


    Of course, when responding, he quietly opened up Tianyan, observed the factory, and wanted to see if there were any problems with the factory.


    The results were as expected by Chen Ze, without any problems.


    "Sure enough, that girl is here to cheat money." Chen Ze said to himself.


    "Mr. Ding Shan, look at that, that, that is the master of the ghost master that we have invited." Just then, Zhao Zi opened his mouth and said excitedly.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze quickly looked forward and saw a girl not far away. It was the girl named Wu Jing that Chen Ze met last night.


    However, this girl is completely different from last night, especially her clothes. At this moment she was wearing a robe, holding a peach sword and a rune in her hand, and she really looked like a Taoist master.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t met the girl last night, she would have been deceived by the appearance of the girl now.

 Chapter 769： Catch a ghost (on)

    "It really is her."


    Chen Ze said, looking at the fake girl in front of him, muttering to himself.


    He had previously guessed that there was nothing wrong with this factory, and I''m afraid it was the girl who was playing a ghost. It seems that everything is no different from my own guess.


    However, Chen Ze did not intend to expose the girl. He wanted to see more, how this girl was going to end.


    At the same time, the girl who was followed by Chen Ze did not find Chen Ze. She strolled in the factory and made some gestures from time to time, and murmured in her mouth to match her clothes. Huyou lived in the executives of several factories that were with her.


    They looked at the girl, and when she stopped, they immediately asked, "How about Master Wu, are you sure you can solve the ghost in our factory?"


    "Manager Zhang, according to my deduction, the Li Ghost in your factory is really not a normal Li Ghost, it may be an unjust Li Ghost," Wu Jing said, and did not answer the factory manager''s words directly, but so.


    "Unjustly dead ghost?" After hearing her, the manager Zhang froze.


    "Yes, generally, those who die unjustly will not be turned into ghosts. Even if they are turned into ghosts, they will absolutely disappear within a few decades. But this ghost in your factory can live for at least 500 years. This long time is enough to prove how big her resentment is. It is difficult for such a resentful ghost to catch her and solve her. Even if I try to solve her by force, I am afraid it will at least break me. Ten years of life. "


    Wu Jing spoke, shaking her head as she spoke, expressing an expression of embarrassment.


    Seeing her appearance, the manager Zhang of the factory understood it immediately and said, "Wu Tianshi, despite your shot, as for your discounted life, our factory will replenish it for you. Rest assured, after your success, I Will give you a satisfactory reward. "


    Upon hearing his words, Wu Jing''s face changed into a look immediately. The expression of embarrassment just disappeared, replaced by a look of self-confidence and justice: "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? This is what my generation should do, not to mention that we are all Chinese. You pay me a lot of money, and I will naturally help you solve the problem. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hearing Wu Jing''s words, Manager Zhang smiled, and he said aloud, "Is everything up to you, Master Tian, ??can you get rid of this wicked ghost tonight? How many stops in our factory? One day of work, we lose another day of money. "


    "Of course, as long as your factory finds the forty-nine of our Chinese people I want, and I set up a team of four or nine, I can eliminate this ghost tonight." Wu Jing said, speaking with confidence.


    "Okay." Manager Zhang nodded again, then saw Zhao Zi, said to Zhao Zi aloud, "Zhao Zi, what''s wrong, have you enough people for you? Wu Tianshi We need forty-nine of our people here. "


    "Manager, rest assured, you''ve found everything." Zhao Zi nodded and said.


    The task he received was to find forty-nine people to help Wu Tianshi set up a forty-nine team, and he searched the factory, and the number was not enough, but fortunately, Chen Ze was finally found. This was just enough. The number of people needed for the Nine Majors.


    "Okay, then you take all of the 49 Chinese people out of the factory at night, and then set up a battle as I said, we can eliminate this wicked ghost." Hearing what Zhao Zi said, Wu Jing ordered nod.


    After hearing what she said, Manager Zhang was overjoyed again and said, "Zhao Zi, everything is to be obeyed by Wu Tianshi tonight."


    "Yes." Zhao Zi nodded.


    Soon, the night came.


    Under the leadership of Wu Jing, Zhao Zi set aside the forty-nine people who were looking for a special matrix method. Then she went into the factory alone and told Zhao Zi that no one was allowed to enter during her arrest This factory, otherwise she would not be responsible for any problems.


    And Zhao Zi naturally nodded strongly.


    "This is what the four or nine big team?"


    Chen Ze stood at the corner of the formation and looked at the whole array.


    He just avoided Wu Jing''s observation, didn''t let Wu Jing find him, then opened the eyes of the sky, silently observed the so-called forty-nine array.


    Forty-nine majors, I heard Chen Ze''s name is full of mysteries. Forty-nine majors, these four-nine majors, don''t evolve from this four-nine major.


    If this is the case, then this girl Chen Ze really feels that she has two hands.


    However, Chen Ze soon found out that he was thinking too much. After looking at it with his eyes, he found that the so-called Forty-nine Array did not have any vision at all, and there was nothing abnormal.


    Basically, just casually stood around for a moment.


    After understanding this, Chen Ze looked at the factory again. At this moment, the factory was brightly lit, but there was only one person inside, Wu Jing. Apart from her, there is no second person.


    She herself said that she wanted to eliminate the ghosts in it, but Chen Ze dare to pack tickets 100%, which is definitely not the case. This girl is in it, absolutely nothing is done.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze quietly left the array, and then sneaked into the factory alone. It turned out that this was the case. There was no fighting sound or trace in the factory.


    There was only one Wu Jing. She was sitting in the middle of the factory, she was attentive and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze quietly walked past and walked behind her, only to find out that the girl was actually watching TV dramas on her mobile phone, and also watching Korean dramas that were particularly popular online some time ago.


    And it seems that she is still very engaged. Chen Ze has walked behind her, even standing for a long time in her skill, but she didn''t find it at all.


    Seeing this girl like this, Chen Ze was a little embarrassed. He thought that this girl would find it, but he didn''t expect her to be so alert.


    Thinking about it this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze coughed to remind the girl: "Cough cough."


    "Ah, haha, haha, haha."


    Unexpectedly, when she heard Chen Ze''s cough, the girl jumped up and shouted in horror. If the frightened rabbit is average, it is very panic.


    If it weren''t for the factory being big enough, her voice would be heard by outsiders immediately.


    "So timid, I still learn to pretend to be a master."


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze laughed. He didn''t expect that the girl''s courage was so small.


    How dare you dare to do such a thing?


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl reacted and looked back: "It was you."


    a


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 770： Catch a ghost (middle)

    Alas ,!


    "I didn''t expect your courage to be so small, it was like this when I was scared. How can I catch a ghost?"


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at the female heavenly master in front of her and said.


    And this girl saw that it was n��t a ghost, but after Chen Ze, she took a sigh of relief, and then said, ��Do you know that ghosts are scary? Only people can scare them. You suddenly appear behind me. It ��s a person. I was scared to death. "


    "Really, that''s because you are too involved in watching TV. If I say that you are too big-hearted, when you catch a ghost, you dare to watch TV, so you are so engaged. Don''t be afraid of the sudden appearance of a ghost, do you a favor?"


    "Che, there are no ghosts, they just frighten themselves." Wu Jing said, skeptical.


    "Ao, no ghosts, then everything you did before, as well as the four or nine large arrays outside, are all the managers of this factory?" Chen Ze said, waiting for Wu Jing''s words.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Wu Jing found out that she had said something wrong, and then she quickly covered her mouth. Then she said, "I, I haven''t said this, I came here to catch ghosts."


    In fact, this girl has this kind of thought in her heart. She also thinks that this factory will not have ghosts at all, so she came here with a lot of care, in order to cheat the factory''s money. As for what happened in the Nine-Nine Battles, she was the one who fooled the factory.


    Her original plan was to stay in the factory to watch a TV show overnight, then go out and say that the ghost was eliminated, and then use the money to flash people.


    As for the fierce ghost of this factory, she feels that it is entirely the people in the factory who are scaring themselves. Many spiritual events in this world are people who scare themselves.


    However, she did not expect that Chen Ze suddenly appeared and broke her plan.


    "By the way, how are you here? You should not be from this factory. You suddenly appeared here and you didn''t want to do anything bad."


    At this time, the girl said again, watching Chen Ze said.


    "What do you think? I was invited by the people in this factory because of what you want to do in the forty-nine battles." Chen Ze began.


    "Oh, that''s the case. Then you go out quickly, go out and set up the four or nine big team, otherwise in case a ghost appears, we can be finished." The girl said, saying that she would rush out Chen Ze.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze smiled and said, "Want me out? Okay, but you have to answer me a question first."


    "What''s the problem?" The girl said.


    "You have to tell me if you are a master or not, that kind of real master is not a master who is deceiving." Chen Ze said.


    In the past, Chen Ze had not been in contact with the Taoist and Tianshi professions, so he had no concept of this profession. Even if he returned to China, I was afraid he would not be able to figure out how to complete this task at once.


    Therefore, it is best to have a heavenly master introduce him to help him become familiar with the Taoist and heavenly masters in China.


    Therefore, Chen Ze followed the girl, and he wanted to know if the girl was a master.


    Although Chen Ze had previously determined that the girl was a liar, the set of Tianshi clothes on the girl and the temperament radiating from her during the day, Chen Ze felt that they were very close to the real Master, even if the girl was not a Master I am afraid that he is also a person who knows Heavenly Master very well.


    Therefore, Chen Zecai asked, wanting to make a breakthrough from this girl.


    "Well," said the girl, with a strange expression on her face, as if to admit that she was a heavenly master, but she seemed to be thinking about something.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Just then, there was a sudden explosion in the factory. Then, all the bulbs inside the factory exploded, and the entire factory was in darkness.


    "What, what happened? How could this happen suddenly?"


    The girl hurriedly spoke again with a look of fertilization.


    "It should be the wire burned." Chen Ze said. He looked around. All the bulbs in the factory seemed to have blown up. It should be that the wire was completely burned.


    After hearing what he said, the girl breathed out a long breath: "It turned out to be that way, that''s good, not anything else."


    Although the girl determined that there were no ghosts in the factory, but because her courage was really small, she would be fussed whenever there was movement. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he was relieved again.


    "Okay, then I''ll see what the wire is like."


    Chen Ze said, saying that he was about to walk towards the place where the electric switch was. The girl started to hesitate, and then immediately followed, she did not dare to stay alone in this dark factory.


    In this way, Chen Ze took the girl to the place where the electric switch was located in the factory. After opening the electric switch, the wire was intact and the electric switch did not jump at all.


    The electric brakes in this factory are exactly the same as those in China. Generally, if there is a short circuit or something, the safety brake should jump off quickly, but now there is no response at all.


    "Strange, how could there be no reaction at all." Chen Ze said to himself, "Forget it, I''ll find someone in the factory to come in and see."


    Then, he walked out of the factory. And the girl followed quickly.


    However, just after walking a few steps, Chen Ze suddenly found something wrong: "No, why did the people in the factory have no response at all when they tripped? Even if they didn''t rush in, they should ask aloud. Why? , As if nothing happened, nothing outside? "


    As soon as I thought about it, a cloud of haze came to Chen Ze''s heart. He suddenly felt too weird. Did something really happen?


    "The eyes are open."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze quickly meditated in his heart and opened his eyes. As a result, a scene that shocked him appeared. In his eyes, the lights of the entire factory recovered again, or more accurately, they were not interrupted at all.


    The lights in the factory didn''t jump at all, which is why people outside didn''t react at all.


    But why does the light jump under the naked eye?


    "Is that hallucination?"


    A speculation came to Chen Ze''s heart.


    If it is really hallucination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can make Chen Ze and this girl have hallucinations at the same time, this hallucination is probably not simple.


    It might even be that! !! !! !!


    Just when Chen Ze thought of it, under his eyes, a cold blast of coldness surged in. This coldness made Chen Ze and Wu Jing freeze in the same place at the same time.


    "Why, how suddenly it''s so cold?" Wu Jing said, sighing in relief. Although she didn''t have sky eyes, she felt the coldness.


    "It seems to be."


    Chen Ze spoke, but just half of what he said, he froze.


    At this moment, in his eyes, an astonishing and even horrifying picture appeared. I saw a dark shadow on the ceiling of the factory.


    This dark shadow turned out to be a woman with a shawl.


    "Li, Ligui !!!"

 Chapter 771： Catch a ghost (below)

    On the ceiling, a shadow of a woman with a shawl appeared.


    Her appearance was hidden in her hair, so that Chen Ze could not see clearly. But an inexplicable chill emanated from her. This chill was exactly what Chen Ze and the girl just couldn''t stand, as if coming from hell.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows that this dark shadow is probably the ghost of the people in the factory.


    "Ghosts, there are ghosts, there are ghosts."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he said to the girl beside him.


    "What?" The girl froze, as if she didn''t hear what Chen Ze was talking about.


    "I said there was a ghost, run, run quickly."


    Chen Ze said, saying that he couldn''t control so much, pulled his leg and ran towards the factory door. Although he is invincible, he is now facing a ghost. Chen Ze estimates that he may not be able to fight the ghost, and may not even cause damage to the ghost.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately chose to slip away, and it wasn''t him who was invited to catch the ghost anyway, he just came to stand up and did not need to fight desperately with this ghost.


    The girl Wu Jing heard Chen Ze''s words and saw that Chen Zechao ran outside. At first, she still didn''t know what happened. But immediately, when the ghost climbed down from the ceiling and the cold air approached her completely, her face changed greatly, and she ran over after chasing Chen Ze.


    "Lord Daozu, there are really ghosts here. I have prayed for blessings from you, but there are ghosts. You are too pitted. The Buddha is on top. If this is all right, I will convert to Buddha.


    The girl yelled while running.


    Chen Ze''s speed is already very fast, it can be said that it has far exceeded the concept of humanity, but after the girl got up, she actually caught up with Chen Ze two or three times.


    If it was changed to another time, Chen Ze would be surprised, and even study it carefully. He relied on his speed to destroy the first killer group and become a real killer.


    But now, she was caught up by a girl in her twenties, which made Chen Ze herself unbelievable.


    But now, he doesn''t have this mood, after all, that Li Gui is chasing after him.


    "You, what are you running, aren''t you here to catch the ghost master? Why did you run away as soon as you met the ghost?" Seeing the girl catching up, Chen Ze said as he ran towards the door.


    "I never thought there was a ghost here, and judging from the chill on her body, I was afraid that she was really angry, and she hadn''t had any spirits for centuries after she died. Don''t say this is me, Even my master may not be able to subdue it. Mom, why is my luck so bad that when I first came out to catch a ghost, I actually encountered such a big man. "The girl said.


    When she heard her, Chen Ze was shocked. I didn''t expect that the ghost behind him was so powerful. There were no ghosts who had been flying for hundreds of years. This resentment was really daring to imagine.


    Chen Ze once again confirmed that even if he is now, I am afraid he is definitely not this ghost''s opponent.


    Therefore, Chen Ze accelerated again and ran towards the gate.


    The girl was unwilling to show weakness, and followed Chen Ze towards the gate.


    Quickly, the two men came to the door. When they were happy, they reached out and wanted to open the door.


    But at this time they realized that the original door was not locked at all. At this moment, they were locked. The two of them tried their best and could not open.


    "Under what circumstances, why is this door locked?"


    The girl said, while continuing to use the power of milk to open the door, she said. But the door remained intact.


    "No, the door wasn''t closed when I came in. Now it''s suddenly locked. It''s definitely not a general problem."


    Chen Ze said, his face was a bit ugly. He determined that the door was not closed when he dived into the factory.


    But now, it was locked.


    And with his current strength, he couldn''t open it. This leaves only one possibility.


    This gate was locked by Li Gui behind her with her ability.


    "The eyes are open."


    Chen Ze shouted from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to confirm his idea. When he just ran, he closed his eyes. Open it now, and sure enough, the door is not physically locked.


    But on top of the lock, a black death gas appeared. This dead energy will lock the lock, so that no matter how hard Chen Ze and the girl exerted their power, there is no way to open the lock.


    "No, this lock won''t open."


    Chen Ze spoke, and he still wanted to say something, but at this moment, there was a mechanical sound like a click, like a jam.


    Then a cold chill passed over.


    Chen Ze and the girl looked back and saw that the spooky ghost who had shed the hair had crawled in front of the two of them. Although this kind of ghost was acting like a stuck machine, it was very fast.


    She had climbed up to Chen Ze and the girl, and reached out to grab the girl''s leg.


    "Ah !!!" the girl yelled in shock.


    And Chen Ze was anxious, and said loudly, "Be careful."


    Although he saw a ghost for the first time, by virtue of his instinct, he felt that it would be very dangerous if the ordinary human body was caught by this ghost.


    boom!


    Just then, just as the Li Gui reached out and grabbed the girl''s leg, a small explosion turned out from the girl''s trouser leg.


    With this explosion, this ghost was blown up three meters away.


    And a few golden runes emerged from the girl''s trouser legs. Obviously, the explosion that just blown up the ghost to protect the girl was caused by these golden runes.


    "It turns out that this girl is really a master of heaven. Or at least, absolutely nothing to do with master of heaven."


    Seeing these runes on the girl''s trouser legs, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    There can be such a powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this rune that directly blows all the ghosts directly, except for the master of the heaven or the family of the master of the heaven, Chen Ze knows that it can never be anyone else.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately knew that relying on this girl, maybe he could understand the current status of the Heavenly Master in China.


    But at this moment he hadn''t thought about these things directly, because the Li Gui had crawled over again. Although she was blown up, she was not hurt in any way, and she even climbed over again.


    "My grandfather, you are too unreliable. You are not saying that the rune on my trouser legs is the first rune of catching ghosts in the world. Any ghost encountering this rune will be immediately subdued, at least scared? Why is there no effect now. Grandpa, you are too unreliable, although you have never been reliable, but now you are totally a granddaughter. "


    Wu Jing also found that Li Gui crawled over directly and shouted with a crying face.


    "Don''t shout, do you still have something similar to these runes?"


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke, looking at Li Gui who had crawled over, and said to the girl.

 Chapter 772： Relic

    At the moment, outside the factory.


    The Chinese workers in these factories in the forty-nine large group are watching the factories intently.


    They were all very nervous, because they were also the first time to do this kind of thing, to surrender such a fierce ghost.


    "That Master, she, is she okay?"


    One person said that because Wu Jing was so young, everyone didn''t believe she could subdue Li Gui. If it wasn''t for her factory manager who had specially invited him from China, they would have killed her and would not dare to cooperate with her to appease Li Ghost.


    "When, of course, there is no problem, this female heavenly master, but our manager specially invited from the country, there is no problem in dealing with this area of ??ghosts."


    "That is, isn''t it to say that this female celestial master is a genius who hasn''t had one in our country for hundreds of years? It shouldn''t be a problem to surrender this fierce ghost."


    Hearing that person''s words, other people spoke one after another. Although many people were worried about Wu Jing in their hearts, they were still stubborn on their mouths, hoping that nothing really happened, she could destroy the ghost.


    "But it''s weird. Why is there nothing in the factory now?"


    At this point, one said, he looked at the factory and said.


    Yes, in his eyes at this moment, there was no movement at all in the factory.


    And not only him, all other workers outside, in their eyes, there is no trace of movement inside, as if nothing happened.


    "What''s going on? Hasn''t that Li Gui yet appeared?"


    Others thought, but they didn''t dare to go in, so they could only mutter in their hearts.


    At this moment, in the factory, there is no movement in the eyes of these workers outside, and in the factory where nothing happened, they are almost frying pans.


    Chen Ze looked at the ghost who crawled over again and spoke to Wu Jing loudly: "Hurry up, does your grandfather have anything else left for you, or you should have something to deal with such ghosts yourself."


    According to the girl''s own words just now, Chen Ze determined that this girl should be a heavenly master, at least her grandfather is a heavenly master, and the golden rune that just appeared automatically is her grandfather''s handwriting.


    So, Chen Ze spoke, asking the girl to take out everything else her grandpa had left for her.


    And after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl reacted at this time. She nodded quickly, and then never knew where to draw a stack of runes, and then gestured with her hand to draw a similar seal. Gesture, and then threw this stack of runes towards Li Gui.


    Instantly the stack of runes turned into flames, burning with this fierce ghost completely.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the girl was immediately proud: "Haha, I know this Li Gui is nothing, and under the means of my girl, it will be destroyed immediately."


    She was very proud at this moment, as if she had completely forgotten how she was so scared and was about to cry. What she said at this moment seemed to be in her grasp. This ghost was nothing at all.


    "Sure enough, what exactly is this rune?" Chen Ze looked at the burning ghost in front of him and said to the girl.


    "Hee hee, this is a burner specially designed to deal with ghosts. The flame of this burner can not harm living people, but it has a fatal effect on this dead ghost. It can be said that as long as there is a burner, there is no world Can''t deal with ghosts. "The girl said, smiling happily.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and thought of burning Fu. He thought that the Heavenly Master was just a mortal, and he would at best be fooled. But now it seems that this heavenly master is far more magical than he believes.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    Just then, Li Gui in front of me suddenly heard a sound like a beast, and then she crawled out of the burning flame, without any damage on her body.


    "My grandfather, this Li Gui is a thing for hundreds of years. It doesn''t even work the burning charms for her. It''s so unlucky. I''m so unlucky. Why did I encounter this kind of thing?"


    The girl opened her mouth, and when she saw that her burning symbol had no effect on this ghost, she was shocked, and then said wow.


    Then she did not hesitate to slip on the other side.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze did not hesitate to follow up quickly.


    Just kidding, although Chen Ze doesn''t know what the burning charm is, how powerful it is. But after seeing Li Gui under the flame of this burning charm, without any injuries, he determined that this Li Gui was definitely not what he could handle.


    So he followed the girl''s back.


    And that wicked ghost naturally followed immediately.


    In this way, a picture appeared in the entire factory. A 20-year-old girl ran in front, yelling while running. Behind her, Chen Ze followed closely, not backward at all.


    On the back, there is the female ghost who exudes from her cape. Although this female Li Gui is crawling, she is no slower than Chen Ze and the girl, and she closely follows Chen Ze and the girl.


    That is to say, this factory is big enough, and change to a smaller place. I am afraid that Chen Ze and the girl have already been blocked by this ghost.


    However, even now, the range that Chen Ze and the girl can run is still shrinking, and it looks like it will be blocked by the female Li Gui.


    In the process, naturally, the girl threw out a lot of burning symbols, and there were things similar to burning symbols.


    However, these things have no effect on the female Li Gui, and even the role of blocking the female Li Gui is not enough.


    I almost threw it on Chen Ze several times ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so Chen Ze had to stay away from this girl.


    Finally, Chen Ze and the girl were blocked in a corner.


    Chen Ze and the girl looked at the ghost. After blocking Chen Ze and the girl, she slowly crawled towards them.


    "No, this ghost seems to have been doing it for at least a thousand years, otherwise the things I threw out would have no effect on her at all. If I wanted to subdue her, I would at least need the sacred thing. It is dead. We This time it''s settled. Whooooooooooh, I''m only twenty years old, and I haven''t started to show off. I don''t want to die here. "The girl said.


    After hearing what she said, Chen Zeyi said: "Holy thing? What is holy thing?"


    "That''s what the saints have used. Only this kind of thing can subdue this wicked ghost." The girl said.


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "If you say so, isn''t there exactly a relic in my hand?"

 Chapter 773： Reliquary Ghost (Part 1)

    "Something used by the saints? Isn''t this happening in my hand?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The things that this saint has used are naturally very rare, and they may be rare in the world, but it happens that Chen Ze has a moral scripture written by Li Er in his hand.


    This Lao Tzu is a famous saint in history and the founder of the Taoist school. The moral scripture he wrote is not a sacred thing.


    So thinking of this, Chen Ze immediately opened the thief''s weapons and tools library, and wanted to take out that moral book.


    But at this moment, Li Gui had already pounced in front of them, hissing in his mouth, and then darted towards Chen Ze and the girl.


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s face was so pale that she couldn''t say anything at all, and when Chen Ze was here, when Li Gui was about to throw them down, he pulled it out and wrote Lao Tzu The written moral book was pulled out.


    Then, the Tao Te Ching radiated a golden light, and the Li Gui was bounced back under the light and fell to the ground.


    And the golden light seemed to hurt her very much. The light shone on her, making her growl in pain, and rolling on the ground.


    Obviously, the ethical classics written by Li Ze, the old man of Chen Ze, are enough to subdue this ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze and the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was scared to death, I just thought it was over. But I knew Daozu wouldn''t let me be so clever, and the gorgeous girl would die like this." The girl said, and once she lifted the danger, she recovered her nature , Said with a smile.


    After hearing what she said, Chen Ze glanced at her and said, "Find out, it''s not me, you''re dead here. The person you want to thank is me, not Daozu."


    "Hey, it was Daozu who arranged for you to appear here, which saved me. Everything is Daozu''s arrangement, so I want to thank Daozu." The girl said, looking at Chen Ze, "but thank you too."


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze shook his head, then carefully looked at the moral scripture in his hand. He thought that this moral scripture had no effect, but now he knows that it is so powerful.


    Such a spooky ghost can''t resist even for a while under the light of this book. This book is really a rare treasure.


    "What kind of ethical scripture do you have, which is so powerful." At this moment, the girl spoke. She also looked at the ethical classic of Chen Ze, and was quite curious. "This is a ghost of at least a few hundred Years of Daoxing, these runes in my hand have nothing to do with this wicked ghost. But your book, even this subdued this wicked ghost. So it looks like it is a rare Taobao, you are what book?"


    This girl is really curious about the book in the hands of Chen Ze. She has just seen the power of this powerful ghost. Usually, the runes that are invincible and invincible in her hands have no effect on this powerful ghost. No, this is enough to show that this ghost is not an ordinary ghost.


    But under the light of this book, even a moment''s resistance can''t be achieved. From this perspective, this book is probably really against the sky.


    Therefore, the Tianshi family, who is accustomed to seeing numerous Taobao who can subdue ghosts, is very curious about this book in the hands of Chen Ze.


    She thinks that Chen Ze''s book, even if it has no other functions, can only shine, and subduing this kind of ghost is definitely one of the top rare Taobao in the world today.


    "This is the Tao Te Ching, the most common Tao Te Ching. I bought it on the market."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and explained casually.


    After this time, he can be considered to know the power of this Taoist scripture. Moreover, Chen Ze felt that it is likely that the power of this book is not limited to this, so he does not want others to know the origin of his book.


    If others know that this book of morality in his hand is a book written by Lao Tzu''s own hand, it is a sacred thing. Chen Ze feels that many heavenly masters will come to grab this book.


    Instead, tonight, Chen Ze is confident that with his current skills, those heavenly masters will only die as much as they come.


    But now, after seeing the girl''s performance and seeing this wicked ghost again, Chen Ze has no such confidence.


    He felt that the world was still too big and amazing, even though he was so powerful among ordinary people that he could even be said to be invincible.


    However, facing this kind of mastering ghost master, Chen Ze was not confident.


    No, just this unreliable girl, her speed is not under Chen Ze.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is very careful now.


    "Bought on the market? How is it possible, how can such a baby be bought on the market."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, the girl froze. She didn''t believe Chen Ze''s explanation.


    Just kidding, can you buy this kind of baby on the market? If it can really be bought, then this market has been spread throughout the heavenly world, and Chen Ze has been returned?


    "It is on the market, at a stall in a domestic second-hand goods market."


    Chen Ze spoke, and continued.


    "Impossible." The girl shook her head again, thinking that Chen Ze must still be lying.


    But just when he wanted to say something, there was a roar like **** from **** in front of them.


    After hearing this roar, Chen Ze and the girl looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw that a ghost of the female Li Gui who had been irradiated by the rays of light from the books of Chen Dao De Jing Jing even appeared from her body.


    With the emergence of this dark shadow, the female ghost''s body also appeared, turned out to be a woman wearing ancient Chinese clothes.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze and the girl''s attention was completely out of the woman''s body, because the dark shadows that came out of her attracted their full attention.


    I saw this dark shadow growling in a low voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not human, or I don''t know what it is.


    "What is this?" Chen Ze asked, looking at the shadow.


    "Resentment is the resentment of this female Li Gui. It is this resentment that has allowed this female Li Gui to live in the world for hundreds of years, otherwise she would have been reborn or had died out." The girl said, she recognized this Black shadow.


    But at this moment, her expression was very tense, much more tense than she had just been. Obviously, this resentment is not easy to deal with.


    "Resentment is one of the purest anger in the world. This kind of thing is not only destructive. If it enters a person''s body, that person will die full of resentment. What''s more, this resentment is almost impossible to eliminate. "Said the girl.


    With her words, Chen Ze shined the light of this Tao of the Tao on the resentment, and found that the light of the Tao of the Tao went straight through this resentment.


    In the least, it didn''t help the grievance.

 Chapter 774： Relic descends from ghosts (below)

    "It''s useless?"


    Chen Ze froze, and did not expect that the light of Lao Tzu''s personally written Tao Te Ching had no effect on this resentment.


    "Of course it is useless. This resentment is one of the heavens and earth''s eight spirits. According to our Taoism, it is one of the purest and most primitive spirits that make up heaven and earth. It is almost indestructible. If Taoist Master used it, it might still be able to eliminate this resentment, but you should not be able to exert even one percent of the power in your hands. Naturally there is no way to this resentment. "


    The girl spoke and said to Chen Ze.


    It turned out that the sacred things in Chen Ze''s hands were not enough. It was because the resentment itself was too big. According to the Taoist doctrine, the primitive heavens and earths, which are the eight kinds of qi that were born innately, represent the human being''s death, love, hate, and sorrow. And resentment is hate. Eight kinds of qi, including resentment, plus other innate things, together form the beginning of this world. So naturally, resentment is very difficult to eliminate.


    However, if it is a high-level virtuoso, using the saint''s personally written moral scriptures does not mean that this grudge cannot be dealt with.


    But now the Tao Te Ching is in the hands of Chen Ze, and Chen Ze does not say that it is profound. It is the most common foundation of heavenly masters, and he does not.


    Therefore, the Tao Te Ching has almost no power at all in his hands, so it has no effect on this resentment.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze nodded, begun to understand why. Although the girl said that Chen Ze had learned completely differently in the past two decades, it could even be said to subvert Chen Ze''s worldview.


    But looking at what is currently appearing, Chen Ze feels that this girl may not have any reason.


    "This grudge seems to have been generated by this wicked ghost, and then found that this wicked ghost could not bear the light of your Tao Te Ching, and then got out of her. And this anger cannot exist alone for a long time, it must be attached It only works on people. So it looks like it should be going to me or you. "


    The girl spoke again, and although she did well, she knew a lot.


    "That was the case." Chen Ze nodded when she heard her words. "Then we have to be careful, look at the appearance of this ghost, if we are possessed by this resentment, I am afraid that people who will be **** are not like people Ghosts are not like ghosts. "


    After Chen Ze finished this sentence, the black shadow resentment turned into an arrow shape, and then he made a stern sound, and shot towards Chen Ze, trying to enter Chen Ze''s body.


    "How can it be that simple."


    After seeing this resentment coming towards himself, Chen Ze immediately raised the Tao Te Ching in his hand and waved toward this dark shadow resentment.


    Although this resentment could not be resolved by the light of this Tao Te Ching, it could still feel the extraordinaryness of the sacred relics in Chen Ze''s hands, so he turned around in the air, and rushed towards the girl beside Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, the girl was also well prepared. After seeing the dark shadow coming, she quickly hid away, avoiding the dark shadow''s resentment, and let it slam against the wall.


    "It''s so dangerous, it''s almost impossible."


    The girl said, looking at the resentment.


    "No, come here, come by my side, I will protect the two of us with this moral scripture, or you will be recruited sooner or later." Chen Ze said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl also seemed to know the danger, so she quickly walked to Chen Ze''s side.


    She also knows that although she just hid, she might not be so lucky next time.


    Sure enough, after the girl hid beside Chen Ze, the dark shadow of resentment flew towards Chen Ze again, and the speed was much faster than just now. If that girl was standing alone, she would be 100% sure.


    Now, under the protection of Chen Ze''s Dao De Jing, Chen Ze and the girl once again escaped the resentment attack.


    Then the third time, the fourth time ...


    The resentment launched an unknown number of attacks, all of which were avoided by Chen Ze with this moral scripture.


    However, this resentment does not seem to be tired at all, and the speed is still accelerating.


    Chen Ze''s speed has slowed down, and if he goes on like this, Chen Ze knows that sooner or later he will not be able to protect him and the girl.


    "No, think of a way to stop being beaten here."


    Chen Ze said to himself, asking him to the girl next to him: "Is there no way to overcome this resentment? We can''t continue this way."


    "Resentment is almost impossible to eliminate, unless it is a very high heavenly master. If my grandfather is here, he would have this ability, but he should be in the country now. I am alone."


    "Anything else?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Besides? Otherwise, there must be aggressive relics." The girl said again.


    "Agressive relic?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, although the holy relic in your hand is extraordinary, it is not an offensive relic, so if there is no deep master who uses it, there is no way to resentment." The girl said, "but if it is offensive The holy relics are different. The aggressive relics are very powerful. If you have them, even if you use them, you can eliminate this resentment. However, the offensive relics are much rarer than the ordinary relics. It is impossible here. "


    The girl said that the offensive relic is very rare, even if there are few in the country, let alone here. Therefore, she felt that there was no such method at all.


    When she heard her words, Chen Ze seemed to come up with something, and said, "Don''t you say it early, isn''t it an offensive relic? I have it."


    "You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ do you have?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl was completely choked. She did not expect that the man in front of him not only had such an extraordinary sacred thing in the Book of Morality, but also an aggressive sacred thing.


    This, this is impossible.


    In front of her, Chen Ze took out the dragon sword: "This sword can be regarded as an offensive relic."


    The dragon sword is made of dragon skin and dragon bone, and the dragon is the Chinese totem, and the sage has to worship the true holy dragon.


    The dragon sword made with this dragon''s dragon skin keel must be a relic. Moreover, it must be a very powerful offensive relic.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ze took out the dragon sword, the dragon sword seemed to feel the existence of resentment.


    The blade shuddered and glowed. Then, a sound of dragon yin came out of the sword.


    This dragon sword actually showed what it had never shown before.

 Chapter 775： Ashes

    "Here, this sword."


    Looking at the dragon sword in Chen Ze''s hand, the girl was completely choked. Although her ways are very shallow, even the real master of the heavens may not be called, but as a family of masters of the heavens, she is keenly able to feel the power of Chen Ze''s sword.


    The sacredness revealed by this sword, especially the dragon chant just now, all of this let the girl know that this sword is definitely an extraordinary sword.


    "This sword is not only an offensive relic, but its quality is at least superb."


    The girl said, looking at the sword.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chen Ze just smiled.


    Nonsense, isn''t the sword made from dragon skin and keel super superb? In the past, there was just no opportunity to use this dragon sword to deal with mortals and everything in the world.


    Now that I finally have a chance, Chen Ze can''t wait to see how powerful this Dragon Sword is when faced with such foul things as resentment.


    Therefore, he looked at the dark resentment in front of him.


    And this dark shadow resentment also seems to feel the existence of the Dragon Sword. Although it has no consciousness, it also knows that this sword can destroy it.


    Therefore, it trembled, and then rushed straight out of the gate, trying to escape.


    And how could Chen Ze let it escape, especially with so many people outside, if it really lets the resentment escape to the outside, and who it is attached to, it would be a big trouble to destroy it.


    Therefore, looking at the resentment of the shadows fleeing to the outside, Chen Ze said, "Where to escape." Then the dragon sword slashed in front, and a dragon groan sounded again.


    And in this dragon''s groan, a golden yellow dragon flew out of the blade of the dragon sword, and flew behind the shadow of resentment,


    Then, the golden little dragon gave out a dragon yin again, and then opened his mouth to take a breath. This dark shadow resentment was sucked into the stomach by the whole dragon.


    In the end, the golden-yellow little dragon hit a choke and disappeared into the air. Of course, that dark shadow resentment also disappeared.


    "This, is this resolved?"


    Watching the golden yellow dragon disappear with the resentment, the girl froze, then spoke, froze and said.


    "It looks like it should be."


    Chen Ze spoke, with a smile on his face, very satisfied with the power of the dragon sword.


    In fact, it wasn''t just that he controlled the Dragon Sword to eliminate the resentment, all this was his own reaction.


    However, because of this, Chen Ze became more interested in the power of this dragon sword. It''s just that his reaction is so powerful, he easily eliminated the resentment in this world.


    If you have Daoxing and can use the power of the Dragon Sword, what the power of the Dragon Sword can achieve is really too much to look forward to.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, where did you come from? I just heard the sound of dragons and dragons flying down from the sword. Should n��t this sword be related to the legendary dragon Right. The dragon is known as the Holy Dragon. Everything on it is the most feared thing of the demon. Here, this, where do you come from the sword? "


    At this time, the girl spoke again, and at this time she thoroughly confirmed that the sword in Chen Ze''s hand was very powerful.


    Resentment, one of the most difficult to deal with, can easily be eliminated. That is enough to show that this sword is terrifying.


    It even seems to be related to the legendary creature, the dragon. So she couldn''t help but said loudly.


    "This sword, too, was bought by me from a second-hand stall in the underground market, along with the Tao Te Ching." Chen Ze began, explaining.


    As for the true origin of the sword, he did not intend to tell the girl.


    "Cut, how could it be."


    When she heard what Chen Ze said, the girl poked her lips, her big eyes turned, she looked at Chen Ze up and down, and whispered, "This guy doesn''t look like a man in our door. There are two extraordinary sacred things in it? And even if it is a Taoist, it seems that no one has heard of these things. "


    "What are you mumbling about?" Chen Ze said at this time.


    "It''s nothing." The girl began, and she was going to ask exactly where Chen Ze came from, and suddenly she heard a painful wailing.


    Following this wailing sound, Chen Ze and the girl looked over. As a result, it was discovered that the wailing sound was from the previous ghost, and she had recovered her original appearance at this moment.


    Wearing an ancient Chinese outfit, she fell to the ground and lightly glowed. But this white light looks very fragile, like a candle in the wind, and seems to go out at any time.


    "No, this female ghost looks like it''s going to die out."


    Looking at this female ghost, the girl spoke.


    "Grey flying smoke?" Chen Ze froze.


    "Yes, everything has a law. After death, its ghost cannot stay in the world for a long time. It must be reincarnation, otherwise it will soon die out. Only a few ghosts that are extremely powerful or for some special reasons can grow. Time stays in the world. And it is obvious that the female ghost had stayed for hundreds of years because of that resentment. Now that the resentment has been eliminated, she will naturally die out. She has been in the world for too long. It is no longer possible to reincarnate, "the girl began, explaining.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Thank you two for your help."


    At that moment, the female ghost suddenly stood up, then fell to her knees in front of Chen Ze and the girl, and said, "Thank you two elders for destroying that resentment, which can free me from the control of these hundreds of years of resentment. Even if it is going to die now, it is better than being controlled by resentment and being ghostless. "


    After hearing her words, Chen Ze was a little silent, and then said, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "The slave''s name was Chen Yao. He was originally from China. He left Middle-earth with his family because of the war. Who knew that he was robbed by pirates halfway, his family was killed, and the slave''s family was also intimidated and moved here." The female ghost explained, explaining. Her origins.


    "So it is."


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze nodded.


    Just now he wondered how a woman dressed in ancient China appeared in Africa. It is almost impossible to know that ancient Chinese, especially women, wanted to come to Africa.


    Now after hearing this female ghost''s talk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he understood everything.


    Moreover, he also knew the origin of the black grudge.


    A woman, her family was killed by a pirate, and she was coerced again and again. It is personally known that in the process, this woman may be greatly insulted and desperate.


    In this case, it is normal to have such powerful and terrifying resentment.


    Chen Ze looked at the female ghost and wanted to say something. But for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    A woman, I''m afraid she was very young when she saw the state of the ghost.


    Such a woman suffered such an experience before her life, and was controlled by resentment after her death. No one, no ghosts, survived for hundreds of years.


    Now, finally, the resentment has been eliminated, but it is going to die again.


    All this, Chen Ze felt that God was too cruel to this female ghost.

 Chapter 776： Pass away

    "Then Chen Yao, you, you are really too miserable."


    At this moment, the girl beside Chen Ze also spoke, watching the girl tearfully.


    Obviously, she could also guess what happened to the female ghost in these centuries, and now she was full of sympathy, she said.


    "I''m looking away, I just hope that I can be born to a good family in the next life, and have a good life." The female ghost said, smiling.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze and the girl became even more intolerable, because they all knew that the female ghost had no next life, and she would die out.


    "Actually, if you do n��t say that, I know that I am going to die soon, and there will be no next life. But it doesn''t matter. I can get rid of the control of grudges, and I will be enough. What I said just now is just my delusion. . "


    The female ghost spoke again. It turned out that she actually knew her current situation very well, knowing that she was about to die.


    When she heard what she said, Chen Ze couldn''t bear it, and said to the girl next to her, "Is there any way to get her reincarnation, so it''s too cruel to die."


    "No, if it was a hundred years earlier, I might still be able to give her the chance to die, but now it is not possible. The manpower is exhausted, even if it is the most powerful Taoist master in the world, it is impossible for her to die. Now, this is a rule set by God, and no one can violate it. "The girl said, shaking her head and saying.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ze''s fists clenched tightly, but at last he had to let go.


    Indeed, manpower is exhausted. As is the case now, Chen Ze knows that he is powerless.


    This is the rule set by God. It is not that simple for people to fight with heaven.


    And just when Chen Ze was talking to the girl, the white light on the female ghost was dim again, apparently away from the gray fly, she was not far away.


    "The two benefactors don''t have to worry about my affairs. It is my honor to know the two benefactors before the ash fly away." The female ghost spoke, her mind was very free and easy, she said.


    "No, even if it''s not possible, I''ll try it."


    At this moment, the girl spoke, saying that she took a lot of runes from her bag, and then stuck it on the female ghost.


    Suddenly, the dimming speed of the white light on the female ghost actually slowed down.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the rune on the female ghost, Chen Ze spoke, he was a little surprised, but did not expect that there was such a rune on the girl, and it seemed that the speed of the female ghost''s ash flying out was delayed.


    "This is a sign of death. It was made by my grandpa. It was specially designed to survive some ghosts who stayed in the world for a long time, and sent them to the paradise." The girl said, "Unfortunately, Chen Yao has stayed in the world too long For a long time, even if my grandfather''s hand-made dying amulet, at most, it only slows down her time of death, and cannot send her to death. "


    It turned out that the rune that the girl took out turned out to be a dead rune of the ghost''s death, but this dead rune had no effect on the female ghost Chen Yao.


    And it is very difficult to make the amulet, so it is so valuable that it is usually not used.


    However, this girl is obviously a sensitive person, and even knowing that she can''t play any role, she took out this life charm for the female ghost Chen Yao.


    Then, the girl sat on the ground, her eyes pressed tightly, and then she said, "Countless celestial beings." Then, she began to read the scriptures in her mouth.


    This verse has never been heard by Chen Ze in the past, but from the content of the verse, it seems to have something to do with past life.


    "Are you dying?"


    Chen Ze spoke. He looked at the girl. At this moment, the girl''s body even appeared a faint white light, looking solemn and solemn.


    Looking at the girl, Chen Ze has changed her somewhat. This girl may not be good at acting and she also likes to deceive. But her heart was really good.


    But unfortunately, these two methods of her only temporarily delayed the death of this female ghost. Soon, the white light on the female ghost quickly faded again. Obviously, the girl''s method is no longer useful.


    "No, I have to think of a way."


    Looking at this female ghost, Chen Ze said to himself.


    He knew that not only did he not have any deeds, but even what the Master was. However, Chen Ze still wanted to help the female ghost with his current strength.


    Therefore, he used Tianyan to look at this female ghost with Tianyan and see if there is any way.


    As a result, under his eyes, the female ghost once again turned into a black death gas. No matter how the ghost is transformed, in the eyes of the sky, it has restored its origin, just a black mass of death.


    "If the ghost is just a dead ball, then what is it?" Chen Ze said to himself, he observed it more carefully.


    As a result, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    I saw that there were small hooks near the black death, and it was these hooks that took the black away, which was the gray fly smoke that Tianshi saw.


    Chen Ze looked at the black death gas with the hook, and found that the black death gas was pulled into the air, into the black vortex like the earth.


    "It turned out that the so-called ash fly-off turned out to be this way."


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ze said to himself. It turns out that the gray fly is also going to enter this **** vortex, but the ordinary ghost is attracted to it. The gray fly ash was broken down by these hooks, hooked into small dots, and then hooked in.


    "Then, if you can cut off the hook extended by this large vortex, will it stop the ashes from dying?"


    Chen Ze said, he wanted this method.


    But how difficult it is to cut the hook off. This hook is from the **** vortex. It is almost impossible to cut this off.


    However, Chen Ze knew that it was really possible now.


    It is impossible for other things to cut off these hooks, but Dragon Sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Dragon Sword may cut these hooks.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze once again pulled out the dragon sword, and then chopped down towards those hooks.


    As a result, the hooks were cut off by the dragon sword, and then disappeared into the eyes of Chen Ze.


    At the same time, the white light on the female ghost Chen Yao turned up, and the runes attached to her were also shining.


    "This, it works, the death sign works. Death, you can die."


    Looking at the female ghost in front of her, the girl who was thinking about the passing of her life was choked, and then she spoke, both extremely shocked and very pleased.


    "Thank you two benefactors for this kindness, the slave family will report again in the afterlife."


    The female ghost also felt that she could die, with a very excited expression on her face, and said to Chen Ze and the girl.


    Talking about the white light masterpiece on her body, she disappeared into place and went to Bliss to die.

 Chapter 777： Return home

    "Passed away, really passed away."


    The girl said, and said with great excitement.


    She thought that no matter how hard she tried, there was only one female ghost Chen Yao in the end. So although she worked very hard just now, she was actually very sad inside.


    But now it''s different. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she is completely aware of the death of the female ghost Chen Yao.


    Therefore, she was very happy in her heart.


    Of course, it''s not just she who is happy. Chen Ze is also very happy, even more happy than her.


    Because Chen Ze is not only happy that the female ghost Chen Yao can pass away, but she is completely relieved. More importantly, the dragon sword in his hand was able to cut off the hook from the black vortex.


    Although Chen Ze does not know exactly what the black vortex is, he knows that this is definitely the ultimate secret of reincarnation and even the origin of the world.


    And the sword in his own hand can actually have an effect on this kind of place, which naturally makes Chen Ze very happy, and at the same time, he is more interested in this black swirl.


    But just as he spoke to say something, suddenly a silent vibration exploded in his heart.


    The reason why it is silent is because there is no explosion sound outside this world. The explosion exploded in the heart of Chen Ze.


    But this explosion was not so much an explosion as an angry hum.


    It seems that there is a master who is above all else in the bottom, and a dissatisfied hum. And this humming exploded in the heart of Chen Ze, and immediately made Chen Ze''s figure shake.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ze thought of the explosion in his heart, but at this moment, his sky eye saw another scene.


    The large black vortex above the sky, with two black hooks protruding out of it, plunged into Chen Ze''s body in a blink of an eye, and seemed to frame Chen Ze''s spirit.


    Seeing that the two black hooks Chen Ze''s face changed greatly, he knew that it was just this kind of hook that nearly wiped out the female ghost Chen Yaohook, and now he hooked his own soul.


    So immediately, Chen Ze waved the dragon sword and cut off the two black hooks.


    However, after the two hooks broke, they were restored to the original form immediately, as if they had not been cut off by the Dragon Sword at all.


    When Chen Ze saw this, he immediately stretched out the dragon sword and chopped it again towards the two black hooks.


    The result was just as normal. After the cut, the two hooks recovered again.


    Looking at these two restored hooks, Chen Ze knew that the two hooks that were now hooking his soul were different from the hooks that the female ghost Chen Yao had to fly away, which was more mysterious and difficult to deal with.


    The most important thing is that after these two hooks entered Chen Ze''s body, they did not want to break them down just like the soul of the female ghost Chen Yao just now.


    It just caught Chen Ze''s spirit, and then nothing happened again.


    "what happened?"


    Feeling this, Chen Ze frowned. He did not expect that things would develop this way.


    "You, are you okay, how can you cut your sword into the air?" At this moment, the girl beside Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze was just using a dragon sword to cut the hook that caught his soul, but the girl has no sky eyes and has no idea what Chen Ze is doing. In her opinion, Chen Ze seemed to be mad like a goat, holding a sword and hacking at the air.


    "It''s all right."


    Chen Ze shook his head, then retracted the dragon sword.


    After just a while, he also confirmed that his dragon sword was temporarily chopping the hook continuously protruding from the black vortex, but it seems that this hook did not cause any damage to his body, just hooked his body.


    And if you do n��t use sky eyes, you ca n��t see these two hooks, and you ca n��t feel them. For ordinary people, these two hooks do not exist, that is, they have no impact on Chen Ze''s life.


    Therefore, Chen Ze temporarily stopped.


    However, he knew that the appearance of the two hooks was probably related to the humming sound that seemed to come from the master, and the appearance of the humming sound was because he held a dragon sword and cut off the female ghost Chen Yao. Hooks related.


    "Is it because God is dissatisfied that I intervened in this female ghost''s ashes and smokes, so stretch out these two hooks?"


    Chen Ze thought of it that way, he thought it was possible. However, I feel impossible. According to the truth, even if there is a so-called God and a so-called master, there should be no emotions and feelings.


    How come, this dissatisfied hum appeared.


    "Does God have feelings?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he looked up at the sky, Tianyan passed the roof, and looked at the endless starry sky.


    There are too many secrets in the starry sky. None of these secrets can be understood by Chen Ze now.


    So in the end, he retracted Tianyan.


    Although he didn''t know why there were two hooks that caught his soul, but since it had no effect on himself for the time being, Chen Ze planned to ignore it first.


    "Okay, well, this time it was a complete help for this factory to solve this fierce ghost. But I was a big loss. Not only did I encounter such things as resentment, but I also spent so many dynasties. It ��s all worthwhile. No, you have to ask the manager of the factory for some money. "


    At this moment, the girl spoke again.


    Then, she walked towards the door.


    Chen Ze originally sneaked in, so he left quietly. The girl also seemed to expect that Chen Ze would leave quietly, so she did not mention Chen Ze after leaving the door, and did not say anything after seeing Chen Ze standing outside.


    But she was intimidating and deceiving, and received more than her promise in the hands of the factory manager.


    Seeing this girl so greedy for money, Chen Ze shook her head.


    He knew that since this girl came from the Tianshi family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and she brought so many runes with her, her grandfather seemed to be a profound Tianshi.


    In this case, she must not be short of money, so Chen Ze did not expect this girl to be so greedy for money.


    But these are all irrelevant to Chen Ze. The reason why he is still interested in this girl is only because of the background identity of this girl. He wants to know from this girl what is the situation of Taoism and Heaven Master in China.


    So he quietly followed the girl.


    "Why are you following me? It won''t be because I''m young and beautiful and talented, so please me. Yes, you look like a satyr."


    Although the girl was not doing well, she easily found Chen Ze to follow him, so she spoke.


    "I haven''t followed you. You are going to the airport to go back to China now, and I want to go back to China as well," said Chen Ze, speaking nonsense.


    But it is not a nonsense, because Chen Ze does intend to return to China.

 Chapter 778： 3rd Taoist Skill

    "This girl is a bit capable."


    Walking at the domestic airport, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he was alone. The Tianshi girl he encountered in Africa, completely disappeared.


    Chen Ze found that the girl of the Daoist Tianshi family, although it was nothing in their own right, seemed to be really powerful in this regard.


    With Chen Ze''s current ability, she was not only tracked down by her, but also slipped away from her eyelids.


    Just as Chen Ze just stepped out of the plane and set foot on the motherland''s airport. When he was just relieved, the result was that the girl had disappeared.


    This makes Chen Ze more vigilant about the mission of the Taoist priest. A girl who is not very good in Taoism has such ability. If it is replaced by Taoist priest of Daoxing, she will use her current I''m afraid I can''t deal with them.


    Originally in the last killer mission, after settling the first killer regiment, Chen Ze already felt like `` who can compete in the world, the loneliness is like snow ''''. But after meeting the girl, this idea was immediately dispelled.


    He knows that his strength may be too strong for ordinary people to imagine, but in the face of such characters, his strength is not enough, and he has to complete the task well.


    "But this girl thought she would be able to get rid of me in this way, it was really naive."


    Chen Ze smiled. Although the girl no longer knew where to go, he still smiled confidently.


    This self-confidence came from the plane flying back to China. Chen Ze took advantage of this girl''s attention and quietly installed a tracker on her, and it was a tracker from a thief arsenal far beyond Earth technology.


    This tracker guarantees that the girl will not leave Chen Ze''s surveillance.


    Chen Ze quietly opened the tracker, and sure enough the girl''s whereabouts were immediately exposed on the tracker''s map.


    "Suddenly leaving the airport so far, it''s a little bit worse." Looking at the location of the **** the map, Chen Ze said to himself.


    However, Chen Ze did not plan to follow him now. First, he found that the girl was very cautious. She is now likely to notice whether she is following her. The second is that Chen Ze has no plans to follow her now.


    Chen Ze ��s purpose is to understand the current situation of Daoist Master through this girl, so he is going to let the girl relax her vigilance and return to her own family, or what other Daomen, then Chen Ze will discover these places through the tracker Instead of catching up now, catching up now will only make this girl more vigilant.


    Therefore, after planning this way, Chen Ze turned off the tracker and planned to return to Yucheng first. It''s been a while since he left Yucheng, and it''s time to go back and take a look.


    Therefore, Chen Ze quietly walked to the toilet of the airport, tore off his camouflage in Africa, which is Ding Shan''s camouflage of the factory manager, and changed his face, then went out of the toilet with sunglasses and sat. Get in a taxi and prepare to return to Yucheng.


    This is not far from Yucheng, so Chen Ze plans to take a taxi back to Yucheng.


    "Master, I''ll go to Yucheng. You can run a long distance. I will give you all the money."


    Chen Ze spoke and spoke to the taxi driver after getting in a taxi.


    When the driver heard Chen Ze''s words, he was naturally very happy, nodded, and drove, heading towards Yucheng.


    At this moment, Chen Ze sat in the back row and closed his eyes.


    Of course, instead of sleeping, he opened the system in his mind and began to check his current popularity.


    In theory, his popularity should not be much right now, after all, this task has just begun.


    However, this is not the case. Chen Ze''s popularity now exceeds one hundred and reaches one hundred and thirty-eight.


    The popularity of this one hundred and thirty-eighth is naturally from the capture of ghosts by Chen Ze in that factory. He helped the girl give birth to the female ghost Chen Yao, which calmed down the legend of ghosts in this factory. Naturally, he got the factory and nearby residents Cheers and enthusiasm.


    The factory and nearby residents, because of this legend of ghosts, not only have their work been greatly affected, but also they are scared and cautious in their lives, and even prepare to move.


    So this time after the ghosts were eliminated, they were naturally very happy.


    Although Chen Ze did not show up after the cheers afterwards, but because the entire factory and nearby residents were too cheering and admired, and the number of residents in the factory and nearby had exceeded 10,000, naturally Chen Zeduo More or less popularity has also risen.


    So up to now, his popularity has come to 138, and if he let all the people in the factory, and the nearby residents know that he was involved in the catch of ghosts, even if the main force, his Popularity can increase at least ten times.


    "One hundred and thirty-eight, it''s worth it, after all, I can''t be present in my true colors."


    Chen Ze said to himself that the First Killer Group had been eliminated this time. Chen Ze knew that although the U.S. military seemed to abandon the investigation of his killing identities, he knew better that the covert investigation was unavoidable.


    In this investigation, if he suddenly appeared in Africa in his original appearance, that is, his identity as Chen Ze, it would surely attract the US military''s attention, even suspicion.


    If they investigate that they are killing gods, then everything will be difficult. One of the big reasons why God is horrifying is that his identity is mysterious. Once his identity is revealed, not to mention the possible private revenge of the US military, that is, the remnants of those forces destroyed by Chen Ze. .


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that his true identity could not be exposed to Africa anyway.


    Therefore, although the identity was hidden this time, resulting in a popularity value of only one hundred and thirty-eight, it was a surprise to Chen Ze.


    And more crucially, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can draw again.


    This draw will be the third skill of the Taoist mission.


    "What skills will you draw?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, he looks forward to this lottery. The previous two lotteries were drawn from Lao Tzu''s personally written Tao Te Ching and Tian Yan.


    Both of these proved to be very powerful, so this third draw, Chen Ze is naturally looking forward to it, hoping to draw a good skill.


    In this look, Chen Ze started the third draw.


    Therefore, he closed the popularity page and opened the lottery page. Then the lottery started, and instantly, the entire page began to rotate with his movements.


    Then, various Taoist skills flashed on the raffle page.


    Finally, a skill stopped and appeared on the draw page. This skill is Chen Ze''s third Taoist skill.

 Chapter 779： Feng shui

    Finally, Chen Ze''s draw skills appeared on the draw page.


    "Looking at Feng Shui?"


    Chen Ze looked at the skills he picked this time, and spoke it out.


    Yes, the skill he picked this time is Wang Feng Shui.


    "Does this look at Feng Shui be the ability to show people Feng Shui?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, one of the great abilities of Taoist priests is to be able to show people feng shui, and the furnishings of a room can affect the luck of the owner of the room.


    Of course, this ability is not available to every Feng Shui master. Most of the so-called masters who claim to have this ability are actually deceiving. However, there are a small number of people who have this ability. They can see through Feng Shui, use the furnishings of a house, or the setting of a grave to affect a person''s luck, and even change their lives.


    The so-called change of life against the sky is to completely change a person''s destiny. This is different from the ordinary use of the ability to see feng shui to change a person''s luck. Ordinarily changing a person ��s luck is only a slight change, or the person ��s luck is used slightly, such as this person is about to be lucky, and looking at Feng Shui can make him more lucky, or that person It was going to be unlucky, it could make him not so unlucky.


    Changing lives against the sky is a complete reversal of one''s fate. For example, a person is very unlucky and has no wealth, but changing his life against the sky can make him rich and even become the second Jack Ma.


    Another example is a person who suffers from illness and cannot live up to eighteen. But changing his life against the sky made him not only live over eighteen, but even become a long-lived old man.


    These are the so-called anti-retrofitting. Changing your life against the sky is essentially controlling one''s fate.


    Of course, the so-called anti-day change of life is essentially against God, and it can not be done by ordinary heavenly masters. It can even be said that anti-day change of life has reached the highest level of looking at Feng Shui, even if it is a very gifted way Heavenly Master, it is very likely that you can''t reach a level after all your life''s practice.


    Although Chen Ze is not very clear about the current status of Daoist Master in China, he estimates that he currently has this ability and can use Fengshui to change his life against the sky and completely reverse one ��s fate. There should be no more. After all, in modern society, every Taoist master is constantly declining.


    There may have been such a great heavenly master who has changed his life in the past, but in modern society, this level of heavenly master should no longer appear.


    Of course, it is said that changing lives against the sky is not the highest level of looking at Feng Shui. On top of changing lives against the sky, there is another level, which is to reverse the luck of a country, make a decaying country flourish, and even become a world hegemon.


    If it is said that changing lives is to control the fate of an individual, then the higher level is to be able to control the luck of a country.


    However, at this level, Chen Ze has actually only heard of it on the gossip. This is the point he saw on the Internet in a deities forum after receiving this missionary mission.


    This view is not accepted by most Taoists and heavenly masters, and they do not think that looking at Feng Shui can be stronger than this step.


    Reversing the luck of a country, if there is really a master of heaven, then this master of heaven can be said to be the master of this country and even the world.


    Although this view was not acknowledged, Chen Ze was very excited.


    Not to mention that it can change the luck of a country, that is, if the skills selected this time can reach the point of changing lives against the sky, it is already difficult to imagine.


    "It would be nice if the skills of Feng Shui drawn this time can get me to the level of changing my life against the sky."


    Looking at the skills drawn this time, Chen Ze thought with a smile.


    He immediately looked at the small words behind the skill and looked at the explanatory text about this skill: "Looking at Feng Shui, Taoist Master sees Feng Shui''s basic ability. With this skill, he can influence Feng Shui as a Taoist master. Luck of man. "


    Seeing this small print, Chen Ze was a little disappointed.


    This small print is very clear and affects one''s luck, not changes one''s luck. That is to say, his ability to look at Feng Shui is the lowest of the three levels of Feng Shui, which is the level of using Feng Shui to affect one''s luck.


    In fact, there are not many heavenly masters who can have this level of ability in modern society. Most of the so-called masters who claim to be able to look at Feng Shui and influence air transport through Feng Shui are just liars.


    With this level of ability, it can already be said that it is a true heavenly master.


    However, Chen Ze is not very satisfied. He naturally hopes to have the ability to change lives against the sky.


    Thinking about being able to easily control a person''s destiny, I feel that even an ancient emperor would never enjoy it.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked forward to it very much, so after seeing that this skill was only the lowest skill, he was a little disappointed.


    But if his current thoughts spread, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people in the door, so-called masters, or even real heaven masters will vomit blood.


    "Nima, we have n��t reached this level in our lifetime. You are a person in your twenties who just want to become a Taoist priest. You are still not satisfied? Really more than others, so mad. "


    Of course, Chen Ze quickly put away this disappointment, not only that he was in a good state of mind, but also felt that the next time he did not win the same draw.


    More importantly, he saw the last sentence explaining the fine print behind this skill, and the sentence he did not see before: "The ability of the host to see Feng Shui must start with this level of skills, and then change his life against the sky Before rising to the highest level. "


    Seeing this sentence, Chen Ze was directly excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that he didn''t choose to change the life, because he had to start at this lowest level, and then gradually upgrade to change the life. Finally is the legendary luck of manipulating a country.


    Knowing this, Chen Ze no longer had any disappointment in his mind. He looked at the skills selected this time, and even felt that this skill might be the best of all the Taoist skills he picked.


    After all, the so-called Taoist priests, the so-called heaven masters, manifest to the greatest extent this kind of feng shui.


    And although Chen Ze still doesn''t know how to upgrade this ability to look at Feng Shui, he is confident that he will be able to upgrade to a bad life, even the highest.


    At that time, Chen Ze was also convinced that he would complete this Taoist mission and become a real master, and may be a master who has no ancients and no comers.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !!


    When Chen Ze was thinking about this, he was extremely excited. His cell phone rang. Chen Ze picked it up and Zhao Yamei called.

 Chapter 780： Love rival

    "Hey, are you back?"


    Zhao Yamei''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Chen Ze told her in advance this time abroad, and also sent a message to her after she got off the plane. So she knew that Chen Ze was back and gave Chen Ze this. phone.


    "I''m in the car and I''ll be in Yucheng right away."


    Chen Ze spoke. He looked at the scenery outside the taxi and knew that he was going to Yucheng soon.


    "It''s great, then come to me, I''m in my dad''s club, and I need something to help you." After hearing the words of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei said with some cheer.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You know when you come." Zhao Yamei said.


    "All right, I''ll be right here." Chen Ze said.


    After talking, he hung up the phone, and then gave the taxi driver''s address to Zhao Yamei''s father''s boxing club, and then asked the taxi driver to take him there.


    Soon, he reached the club''s downstairs.


    Chen Ze stood and looked downstairs. Whether it was the building or the surrounding environment, it was no different from when Chen Ze was studying boxing here.


    He has been abroad for a while, and because he was busy completing the tasks given by the system before he went abroad, he has not been here for a while.


    So at this moment seeing that there is no change here and before, it makes him feel a little bit sad.


    But for a while, Chen Ze immediately took the elevator to the floor of the Asian American Boxing Club.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator door, Chen Ze heard a boxing sound inside.


    Here, it was a lot more lively than when Chen Ze came to study.


    This is natural. After all, Chen Ze, the former world boxer, went out from here, and naturally it was sought after here.


    Even Zhao Yamei''s dad took the opportunity to open two more boxing clubs in Yucheng, and one was hotter than the other.


    But the hottest thing is here.


    At this moment, Chen Ze saw that it was full of students, some were doing strength training, and some were fighting each other.


    The posters of Chen Ze''s previous games were posted on the wall.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze is wearing sunglasses now, so people can''t recognize him at once, otherwise I''m afraid soon, he will be surrounded by the practitioners inside.


    You know, they are definitely fans of Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze still walked in quietly, wanting to remain silent, and was not found by others, then found Zhao Yamei, and then looked at what happened to Zhao Yamei looking for him.


    "Look at the punch."


    As soon as he entered the club, a voice came from his ears suddenly, and with this voice, there was a fist.


    Chen Ze saw with Yu Guang that a fist came over and it was very fast. He was definitely not an ordinary boxer.


    The speed is originally high, and the nature of sneak attacks, so if it is replaced by other people, I am afraid that this punch will never be avoided, and it may even be directly knocked down by this punch.


    But now facing this punch is Chen Ze, who was originally the world champion, plus the three tasks of thief mission, animal trainer mission, and **** killing mission to continuously strengthen his physical fitness, especially the **** killing mission. This has made his body far beyond the category of normal people.


    So this is extremely fast in front of others, it is basically impossible to hide the punch, but there is no threat here in Chen Ze. Even Chen Ze just turned to the side and avoided the punch.


    However, Chen Ze did not fight back, even with a smile on his face.


    "Chen Ze is okay. I haven''t trained systematically for such a long time and I haven''t been slow."


    At this moment, the person who hit the punch spoke, smiling. The voice is like an oriole, very nice, it is Zhao Yamei.


    "It''s not my skill, it''s your skill that''s worse."


    Naturally, Chen Ze felt that the person who punched him was Zhao Yamei the first time, so he did not fight back, and now he laughed.


    "Cut." At the words of Chen Ze, Zhao Yamei rolled her eyes. "Miss Ben also put water on you, or she just hit you absolutely."


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded and smiled.


    To be honest, although he has encountered a lot of girls recently, he is the most relaxed and favorite to stay with is Zhao Yamei.


    It may be because of boxing practice, or it may be inherited from the character of her father, athlete, Zhishuang. Her personality makes Chen Ze very relaxed and likes to be with her.


    However, his dialogue with Zhao Yamei immediately caught the attention of the trainees around him.


    Most of these trainees are newcomers. Although they came from Mu Chenze''s name, Chen Ze has not been here for a while, so they gradually got a good impression on Zhao Yamei during the training.


    After all, Zhao Yamei not only looks beautiful, but also has good skills.


    However, none of them acted because they all heard a small news saying that Zhao Yamei was Chen Ze''s girlfriend, and she was accompanied by Chen Ze on his way to the boxing champion.


    Although these students are very confident, if the opponent is boxing champion Chen Ze, then they will have no confidence at all, so although everyone has a good impression on Zhao Yamei, no one has acted.


    So, now suddenly I saw Zhao Yamei so close to a man wearing sunglasses, one by one, my heart was a little upset, and I started talking:


    "Who is this person, and how can he have such a good relationship with Miss Zhao? Does he not know that Miss Zhao is Chen Ze''s girlfriend?"


    "That is, he is so brave, he dared to grab a girlfriend with Chen Ze, aren''t you afraid that Chen Ze will beat him? Although he just escaped Miss Zhao''s fist, he will definitely not be Chen Ze''s opponent."


    "Yes, but this person is also awesome. I just watched the whole process just now. Miss Zhao was still a sneak attack, but he was easily avoided by him. Who is this person with such skills?"


    The students spoke, watching Zhao Yamei and Chen Ze say one after another.


    Hearing them, Zhao Yamei''s face blushed.


    And Chen Ze smiled, took off the sunglasses on his face, and said to everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Ze."


    "Chen, Chen Ze? Boxer Chen Ze?"


    Everyone was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I never thought it was Chen Ze.


    Then, everyone was completely excited, and even exploded. They rushed over and surrounded Chen Ze:


    "Hello Chen Ze, me, I am your fan, your boxing match is really exciting."


    "Yes, Chen Ze, can I take a photo with you? You are so amazing, I am also your fan."


    "Hello Chen Ze, I am also your fan. Can you sign me?"


    The crowd spoke, and they were so excited that they never expected to see Chen Ze here.


    Seeing them, Chen Ze smiled and was about to say something, but a voice reached Chen Ze''s ear again:


    "Amei, it turns out he''s Chen Ze, not so good."


    Chen Ze looked at it with a voice, and saw a young man walk to Zhao Yamei''s side, and spoke to Zhao Yamei.

 Chapter 781： Teaching Heavenly Master (1)

    Alas ,!


    "Amei, it turns out he''s Chen Ze, not so good."


    Chen Ze looked at it with a voice, and saw a young man walk to Zhao Yamei''s side, and spoke to Zhao Yamei.


    It''s not just Chen Ze. After hearing the words of other people, they all looked at this voice, and as a result, they all showed disgust.


    Obviously, these people know this man.


    "Zhao Yi, what do you mean by this? How dare you say Chen Ze?"


    One of these people spoke and looked at the man and said.


    Everyone else was glaring, apparently dissatisfied with the man.


    This is normal. These people are already fans of Chen Ze, naturally they can''t hear the words of this person.


    And although Zhao Yi is like them, he is a student here, but he does n��t take other people into account except Zhao Yamei. More importantly, he put Zhao Yamei in his eyes because he secretly In pursuit of Zhao Yamei.


    Everyone had a good opinion of Zhao Yamei, but they all felt that Zhao Yamei was Chen Ze''s girlfriend, so not only did they not take any action, they also respected her very much.


    So in the face of this person who dare to pursue Zhao Yamei, they are naturally very dissatisfied.


    So after hearing Zhao Yi''s words, they dared not to put Chen Ze in their eyes, they were completely dissatisfied and said one by one.


    "Why, can''t you talk about it? Is Chen Ze really amazing?"


    Hearing the words of everyone, Zhao Yi smiled, and looked at each of them quite provocatively.


    Hearing this, not only the crowd, Chen Ze frowned, he looked at the man. Although he didn''t know this Zhao Yi, he only met him on the first day, but he could understand it Why do people say such things.


    It is nothing more than a way to make Zhao Yamei pay attention to him or even fall in love with him by demeaning himself.


    But the more so, the less Chen Ze won''t let him succeed.


    So he also wanted to speak and say something to this Zhao Yi.


    "Chen Ze is amazing. Why, do you have any comments?"


    Chen Ze hadn''t spoke yet, but Zhao Yamei spoke, she looked at Zhao Yi and said coldly.


    After hearing what she said, Zhao Yi was choked suddenly, her face became quite ugly.


    He had been pursuing Zhao Yamei before. Although Zhao Yamei ignored him at all, it did not make him ugly.


    Although this is Zhao Yamei''s way of dealing with people, Zhao Yi does not think so. He thinks that Zhao Yamei is also interesting to him, and he is very hopeful.


    That''s why he immediately said this after seeing Chen Ze.


    However, he did not expect that Zhao Yamei, who never let him ugly in public, usually spoke directly to him after he finished the second sentence.


    He used to be a good-looking person, but now there are so many people, so all of a sudden, he can''t come down to the stage, his face becomes quite ugly.


    "That is, Chen Ze is amazing, at least more than your Zhao Yi."


    "Zhao Yi, don''t pee and look at yourself before you say this kind of thing, let''s see what kind of person you are and talk about Chen Ze."


    "Zhao''s right, what qualifications do you have to say Chen Ze?"


    And everyone, after hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, one by one immediately started to laugh and looked at Zhao Yi with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Zhao Yi''s face became even more ugly.


    He looked at Chen Ze and knew that the reason he was so embarrassed now was because of him.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth to Chen Ze, his face gloomy: "Is the boxing champion great? I think the so-called world boxing champion weighs a few pounds or two."


    Zhao Yi actually provoked Chen Ze and wanted to fight Chen Ze duel.


    Upon hearing what Zhao Yi said, Zhao Yamei immediately said: "Zhao Yi, do you want to fight with Chen Ze? You are not qualified."


    Zhao Yamei was furious. Although she knew that Zhao Yi wanted to pursue him, she tried to stay away from Zhao Yi as much as possible. However, she did not embarrass Zhao Yi in public because of politeness.


    Who knows that this Zhao Yi was so embarrassed and even beaten up, and even spoke directly to Chen Ze today.


    This can make Zhao Yamei furious, she can endure Zhao Yi''s embarrassment, but she can''t stand Chen Ze being embarrassed by him, so she doesn''t care what kind of politeness and impolite, she just embarrasses this guy directly, let this The guy retreated.


    Who knows that this guy not only retired without knowing the difficulties, but actually wanted to challenge Chen Ze secretly.


    This made Zhao Yamei unbearable, but she also knew that it seemed that Zhao Yi could really challenge Chen Ze''s strength.


    Although this guy just recently learned boxing, I don''t know why, Zhao Yamei can feel that this guy must have learned some fighting techniques before, and he learned very well. When he consults with each other, there is no one in this department. Able to last a minute under his hands.


    Zhao Yamei also carefully considered the gap between herself and Zhao Yi, knowing that even if she is herself, I am afraid that she is far from being Zhao Yi''s opponent.


    Although she didn''t know where Zhao Yi was sacred and she had such a powerful skill, she knew very well that this person might really challenge Chen Ze''s strength.


    In particular, Chen Ze has n��t played boxing or even trained for a while. Generally speaking, no matter how good a fighter is, if he does n��t train for a period of time, his fighting strength will decline very quickly.


    Although it should be no problem to deal with ordinary people, but it is likely to lose if you deal with real masters.


    And Zhao Yi was really a very strong opponent, so Zhao Yamei just spoke and did not want Chen Ze to fight with him.


    "Why? Doesn''t the consultation between the ministries work? Or Chen Ze, you simply have a bad name and dare not fight with me?"


    Zhao Yi smiled. After hearing what Zhao Yamei said, he looked at Chen Ze and said in a provocative tone.


    Others also know that Zhao Yi is very powerful, and they also know that Chen Ze has been out of training for some time, and I am afraid that his strength has dropped a lot.


    Therefore, they also feel that if I speak for now, Chen Ze is probably not Zhao Yi''s opponent.


    Therefore, after hearing what Zhao Yi said, they were all like Zhao Yamei, hoping that Chen Ze would not accept Zhao Yi''s provocation, at least he would have to resume training for a while, and get back the world boxer''s skills.


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke. He looked at Zhao Yi and smiled: "Okay, since you want to learn with me, then play two tricks with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Ze."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhao Yamei was anxious. She thought that Chen Ze didn''t know Zhao Yi''s power, so she agreed so rashly, so she immediately wanted to stop it.


    "Okay, let''s start now."


    However, Zhao Yi said at once, not giving Chen Ze a chance to repent, and laughing.


    "Yes." Chen Ze smiled and said he whispered to Zhao Yamei. "Rest assured, I won''t lose."


    Chen Ze naturally knows this guy''s strength, because he feels the same breath as Wu Jing''s girl who met in Africa before.


    That is to say, this Zhao Yi is probably also a heavenly master.


    Only the Heavenly Master can provoke himself after knowing that he is the world boxer.


    But is n��t it just a heavenly master? Really think you are invincible?

 Chapter 782： Teaching Heavenly Master (2)

    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and whispered to Zhao Yamei.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, looking at Chen Ze''s confident smile, I don''t know why. Suddenly, Zhao Yamei was full of confidence in Chen Ze.


    Yes, she suddenly remembered that when she was accompanying Chen Ze to participate in the World Boxing Championship, no matter what kind of strong enemy he encountered, Chen Ze had such a confident smile before playing.


    And every time, the result is his victory.


    So many powerful enemies that seem impossible to defeat have been won. Just one Zhao Yi, what are you afraid of?


    Therefore, Zhao Yamei said: "I believe you, Chen Ze, you must find the guy on the floor to get teeth, so that she knows how powerful you are."


    "Your teeth are all over the ground, no problem." Chen Ze smiled.


    On the other hand, after hearing the conversation between these two people, Zhao Yi''s face darkened directly. He has made up his mind. Today, he must not only win Chen Ze, but also win. Let everyone, especially Zhao Yamei, know that he is Is the strongest.


    As Chen Ze feels, Zhao Yi is indeed a heavenly master, but he is only a very shallow master. In the world of Taoist masters, he is nothing at all.


    However, if he is facing ordinary people, even the powerful boxers in ordinary people, he is quite powerful.


    This is why he can easily defeat all the boxers in this club, and he is very confident to win the world champion of Chen Ze.


    He looked at Zhao Yamei, his heart was fiery, in fact, he had no interest in boxing at all. The reason why he came to join this boxing club, only occasionally saw Zhao Yamei one day, and then came to follow Zhao Yamei.


    He once vowed that he must catch up with Zhao Yamei, but in the past because of his heavenly master''s identity and ability, as long as the woman he liked, he could not catch up with him.


    However, he didn''t expect that after eating Yam at Zhao Yamei, Zhao Yamei did not give him a chance at all, and all this was because of Chen Ze.


    So today, he saw Chen Ze directly embarrassed him, and now he secretly vowed that he must teach Chen Ze well today and let Zhao Yamei see who is the strongest.


    "Isn''t it just a world champion? In our eyes, farts aren''t even considered."


    Zhao Yi looked at Chen Ze again and thought in his heart.


    He seemed to have seen him take down Chen Ze with a spirited look.


    Although Chen Ze is strong and even a world champion, he feels that he is not his opponent at all.


    Soon, he and Chen Ze stood on the ring.


    "According to any rule? I can do it." Chen Ze said, facing fists while facing Zhao Yidao.


    "You can do it, all right, then there are no rules, until one party concedes or faints." Zhao Yi said, coldly smiling.


    He thinks that Chen Ze is too arrogant now, even if he dare to say any rules, he can.


    He felt that it must be that Chen Ze did not understand his strength at all, and that was his identity.


    In this case, he felt that Chen Ze could not be spared, and Chen Ze should be used with the most brutal rules so that everyone knew how powerful he was.


    "can."


    Chen Ze nodded as if he didn''t feel the sinister intention in this rule.


    Then, the two stood on each side, ready to start the game.


    "Who do you think can win?"


    At this time, all the people from the following clubs gathered around and whispered.


    "Of course, I feel that Chen Ze can win, but it seems that I haven''t heard of Chen Ze training for a long time, and this Zhao Yi is very evil, so it is likely that Chen Ze will lose." One person said, this person and Zhao Yi After playing against him, he is already regarded as a club and even a master of Yucheng Boxing.


    But after fighting with Zhao Yi, he couldn''t even hold it for thirty seconds, and fell to the ground directly.


    So he spoke, and some were not optimistic about Chen Ze.


    "Xiemen, why is it so evil?" Asked a man who had not dealt with Zhao Yi.


    "I don''t know why. When I played against him, I always felt that he couldn''t see his punches. He was obviously not fast, but he couldn''t see clearly. It was too evil."


    Another person spoke, and this person also played against Zhao Yi.


    "Yeah, me too. In terms of speed or strength, this Zhao Yi is actually average, but I do n��t know why. Every time I fight with him, he feels like he is hiding in the dark, and sometimes even feels that he is from the ring. He disappeared, so he couldn''t beat him at all. "


    "Yeah, yeah, this is so evil. This person has this ability, let alone an amateur boxer. Even a boxer like Chen Ze is probably not his opponent."


    "Yeah, so Chen Ze is really a bit dangerous this time."


    Others who had fought with Zhao Yi also spoke, telling their feelings when they fought with Zhao Yi.


    It turned out that everyone had a feeling when they fought with Zhao Yi. Obviously, Zhao Yi was not strong and fast, but he could n��t see his punches, and sometimes he could n��t even see him, like a cloud of fog. Hiding him, as if he were stealthy.


    Everyone was like this, and somehow was knocked down by Zhao Yi.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze is very strong, if Chen Ze on the stage also feels that way, he will be beaten unilaterally, and such defeat is simply a matter of time.


    At this moment, Zhao Yi with a smirk on his face looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you will know that you promised to discuss with me, it is the biggest mistake in your life. You said that if a boxer, you would never see The other boxer punched, how could he beat him. "


    "Really? If you have this ability, you can give it a try." Chen Ze said softly.


    He also heard the words of the people under the ring, and knew the evil place of Zhao Yi.


    However, his expression did not change, as if he had not heard the evil place at all.


    "You will see." Zhao Yi said.


    "Game start."


    At this moment, the interim referee spoke and announced the discussion of the match.


    When he heard what he said, everyone looked intently on the ring, trying to see who would win.


    On the side of Zhao Yi, when he heard the words of the interim referee, he immediately launched a stealth charm that was affixed to him.


    The so-called invisibility is naturally not the kind that can make people completely invisible, or the kind of invisibility that people can''t see in others, and that kind of invisibility has almost been lost in modern society.


    Even if it is not lost, it is definitely one of the most precious ones, which Zhao Yi cannot use.


    However, the incognito he uses now can also confuse others, make others unclear, or clearly see the user''s movements, but the brain is extremely dull.


    This kind of symbol is why he can easily win everyone in the club.


    He has now used such a charm, and feels that winning Chen Ze must be an extremely easy task. Chen Ze must be just like everyone else, confused by his runes.


    So, after using the invisibility, he immediately raised his fist and hit Chen Ze.


    He felt that in Chen Ze''s eyes, he could never see his movements and let him fight.


    Sure enough, at the beginning Chen Ze''s eyes also appeared confused.


    But suddenly, Chen Ze''s eyes flashed a light, and then his figure flashed, and he easily escaped Zhao Yi''s punch.


    "He, can he see?"


    After seeing Chen Ze dodging his punch, Zhao Yi stopped completely. He didn''t think at all that the invisibility useful to other people would have no effect on Chen Ze.


    This is really ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which surprised Zhao Yi.


    But before he could react, Chen Ze''s fist fell on Zhao Yi''s face and body like a storm.


    Bang, bang, bang, he made a few quick punches.


    At his current speed, this is already fast afterglow.


    With a bang, after he finished punching, Zhao Yi fell down and completely fainted.


    "How, how is it possible."


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene on the ring.


    Ten seconds, but in less than ten seconds, Zhao Yi was completely defeated by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze, too.


    "Do you think you can hide your eyes?"


    On the ring, Chen Ze looked at Zhao Yi, with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 783： Zhao Yi wants revenge

    "Here, this Chen Ze is too strong."


    Looking at the scene above the ring, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone was still worried whether Chen Ze would also win Zhao Yi''s move, and he might not even be Zhao Yi''s opponent.


    As a result, unexpectedly, in less than ten seconds, which was the time of one shot, Zhao Yi was actually knocked out.


    He didn''t say that he had won Chen Ze, but he failed to cause trouble for Chen Ze.


    So everyone was stunned.


    Although everyone is a fan of Chen Ze, they all feel that Chen Ze has not played for a long time. In addition, Zhao Yi is very evil, and they all think that Chen Ze is likely to have a low chance of winning.


    I never thought that things would develop this way.


    Nima, Zhao Yi who is so strong in front of himself, can''t even count a weak chicken in front of Chen Ze, it is simply a piece of tofu.


    "Too strong, Chen Ze is too strong. Is this the strength of the world boxer? We ordinary people are really too far away."


    "Yeah, it''s hard to imagine. So strong Zhao Yi didn''t even hold it in front of Chen Ze for ten seconds. Professional boxer, the world boxer is really too strong."


    "I thought Zhao Yi was very strong, but now it seems that it is totally vulnerable."


    Everyone said, they expressed the shock in their hearts.


    And more onlookers are fans of Chen Ze, who had been provoked by Zhao Yi because of Chen Ze. In addition, he was not used to Zhao Yi. He was very upset with him.


    So now, after seeing Zhao Yi be so easily defeated, they all laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha, Zhao Yi was really vulnerable, and he even uttered mad words to win Chen Ze, how could he be Chen Ze''s opponent."


    "That is, Chen Ze is the world boxer. What is the boxer? If you do n��t even know your mother in ten seconds, he is the boxer."


    "What **** Zhao Yi is simply rubbish."


    Everyone said, laughing loudly at Zhao Yi. At the beginning, only some of Chen Ze''s diehard fans and those who hated Zhao Yi would speak, but later, everyone joined in.


    After all, everyone saw this Zhao Yi unhappy, so everyone joined in and started to ridicule Zhao Yi.


    For a while, the whole club was full of ridicules about Zhao Yi.


    But unfortunately, Zhao Yi was stunned by Chen Ze, and couldn''t wake up in a short time, so he couldn''t hear everyone, which made everyone quite regrettable.


    Above the ring, Chen Ze had a faint smile on his face and looked at Zhao Yi who fell to the ground.


    When he first started, he keenly felt the existence of this invisible rune. After drawing the skill of looking at Feng Shui, he was keen on the fluctuations of the runes around him and knew a lot.


    However, this invisible rune may be useful to ordinary people, but in the eyes of Chen Zetian, it is simply garbage.


    At first glance, Chen Ze''s eyes, not to mention this garbage-like invisible rune, is the kind that can truly make people completely concealed. Other people can''t easily see through the runes when they come to him.


    So in front of Chen Ze, Zhao Yi had nothing to do.


    After doing it, Chen Ze found out that Zhao Yi was actually not a master, or just the trashiest one.


    Because Chen Ze has seen the former female master named Wu Jing. Although the little female master is not very good, she depends on her grandfather''s runes, but Chen Ze knows that her own physical quality is not at all under.


    The physical quality of this little female heavenly master who is shallow is not below her, which makes Chen Ze greatly overestimate the physical quality of the heavenly master''s profession, and feels that she may be a heavenly master. His physical ability is not much worse than himself. .


    So when he faced Zhao Yi, he punched out with all his strength. The result was that in less than ten seconds, Zhao Yi was knocked down by him.


    And the places where Chen Ze was hit were all blue and purple, looking miserable.


    And this was Chen Ze''s first fist, and found that Zhao Yiguang was basically an ordinary person from the perspective of his body movement ability, so he was greatly stressed in the back.


    If every stroke of Chen Ze is like the first, Chen Ze is certain that Zhao Yi will be beaten to death on the ring by him.


    Where does Chen Ze know that the young female Tian Shi Wu Jing he met in Africa is so shallow and super athletic, this is the reason that the big family behind her carefully cultivated and trained.


    Although Zhao Yi is also a Heavenly Master and a Daomen, the Daomen behind him and Wu Jing are completely incomparable.


    Therefore, Zhao Yi was vulnerable in front of Chen Ze.


    In fact, with Chen Ze''s current inhuman physical movement ability, there are not many people in the entire heavenly world who can match him.


    "Well, who knows where this guy lives? Send him back."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, said to everyone, and walked out of the ring.


    At the same time, some people who were obviously Zhao Yi''s dog legs walked up to the platform quickly, carrying Zhao Yi and walking towards the outside of the club ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The next morning, Zhao Yi woke up from his home come.


    After he woke up, he was stunned first because he couldn''t remember what happened.


    Yes, he couldn''t remember what happened yesterday. He had no idea what happened.


    But soon, he remembered it.


    Because when he looked in the mirror, he found a pig''s head in the mirror.


    Or to be more precise, it was his swollen face that was similar to a pig''s head.


    "Ah ah ah ah !!!"


    Zhao Yi can also be regarded as a handsome guy. What he usually pays most attention to is his own appearance. So when he saw that he had turned into a pig, he shouted and collapsed.


    After yelling, he remembered everything.


    He remembered that he provoked Chen Ze for Zhao Yamei in the Asian American Club, only to find that his invisibility had no effect on Chen Ze, he was hanged, and then passed out.


    Although he didn''t remember everything after passing out, he knew that everyone else must be joking at him.


    And he was actually beaten by Chen Ze this way, especially in front of Zhao Yamei, which made him completely unbearable.


    He looked at the mirror and gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Ze, I will make you regret it."


    Although he knew he was not Chen Ze''s opponent, he was a heavenly master.


    Since it is a heavenly master, there are many ways to deal with Chen Ze.


    And he was more certain that under his means, Chen Ze would be unlucky and bad.


    Thinking of those molds that Chen Ze would fall, Zhao Yi even smiled grimly.


    As a result, he in the mirror looks more like a pig.


    "Nima, you must take revenge on Chen Ze."

 Chapter 784： Unlucky Zhao Yi

    After mourning in front of the mirror for a while, Zhao Yi immediately started to prepare for revenge on Chen Ze.


    He took a lot of runes out of the locker and a villain.


    Then one of the blank runes was affixed to the villain, and Chen Ze''s name and his date of birth were written on the blank runes.


    Finally, the other runes were placed around this villain, and then murmured in his mouth. The runes placed around them spontaneously ignited.


    Then, black gas burst out of these burning runes, and shallowed into the villain''s body.


    This is the means by which Zhao Yi retaliated against Chen Ze.


    This villain who wrote Chen Ze''s name and date of birth represented Chen Ze. Although Zhao Yi did not know Chen Ze before, as a celebrity, his birth date was well searched online, and he had found it before.


    And around them, those black runes are a rune called Unlucky Rune.


    As the name suggests, the so-called bad luck runes are the kind of runes that can make people go bad luck.


    Those who have hit this rune, even if there is only one, are likely to grit their teeth with cold water.


    And Zhao Yi now took out a bunch of them in one breath. The effects of these accumulations are probably very horrible. Not to mention drinking water and plugging teeth, it is a person who is in a great luck.


    Although it is only temporary, and the way to change lives against the sky, the effect of truly changing a person''s life is bad. But for a virtuoso master like Zhao Yi, this effect is scary enough.


    And he now puts these out, naturally to deal with Chen Ze.


    "Hey, Chen Ze, so many bad lucks, I think you''re going to be bad luck this time. Dare to oppose me, this is the end."


    Looking at the villain who was penetrated by the black gas, Zhao Yi revealed a pig-like smile.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s home.


    Chen Ze was reading at home, and suddenly felt uncomfortable for a while, as if something had broken into his own body.


    "Does this feel that someone has cursed me by any means?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, after getting Feng Shui''s skill, he was naturally very sensitive to this heavenly master means, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Then he immediately raised his eyes.


    As a result, through the eyes of the sky, I saw a burst of black gas floating from a distance, and penetrated into his own body.


    "Sure enough, someone is cursing me." Chen Ze said to himself, "It''s interesting, it should be the Zhao Yi, and only he has this means."


    Chen Ze knows that there are probably many heavenly masters in the country, but he only knows two, one is the young female master who met in Africa.


    The other one is Zhao Yi.


    So there are only two people who will use this method for him.


    Among the two, Wu Jing, the little girl in Africa, cursed herself for no reason. Well, the only thing left is Zhao Yi. Therefore, Chen Ze is definitely him.


    This guy is cursing himself.


    After confirming this, Chen Ze not only didn''t have troubles, and even smiled on his face: "Very well, I''m worried that I have nowhere to test my ability to look at Feng Shui. Now, I can just practice your hands."


    Chen Ze spoke, then he reached out his hand, and suddenly nodded in the air, meanwhile, there was something in his mouth.


    There was nothing at the beginning, but soon, the black gas in the air seemed to be under control and went backwards.


    Yes, wherever they came from, they went backwards.


    This method is exactly one of looking at Feng Shui.


    If Zhao Yi used this method before Chen Ze got the ability to look at Feng Shui, then Chen Ze really had no way of taking him. At most, he just cut off this black gas with a dragon sword and protected himself from curses. .


    But now, Chen Ze can bounce back this curse by looking at Feng Shui, and let Zhao Yi ask for help.


    "I don''t know if this black gas will make Zhao Yi what?"


    After confirming that all black gas was completely returned, Chen Ze murmured to himself. He didn''t know what curse Zhao Yi was under, and what would happen.


    However, Chen Ze has nothing to do with it. These are just Zhao Yi asking for trouble and shooting himself in the foot.


    Thinking so, Chen Ze returned to God and continued to read his book.


    On the other side of Zhao Yi, naturally, he could not feel the curses he sent back, and Chen Ze bounced back, all of which had entered his body.


    The effects of these unlucky charms will explode on him.


    He was full of thought that these unlucky charms would explode on Chen Ze''s body, and also imagined how these unlucky charms would make Chen Ze, and when he thought of the happy place, he smiled on his face and was in a very good mood.


    With this good mood, Zhao Yi decided to go out for a stroll.


    He was going to put on the clothes he thought was the most handsome, but I do n��t know why, as soon as he put them on, the clothes just broke and his sleeves were broken.


    "What happened? The quality of my clothes should be good."


    Zhao Yi looked at his favorite dress and muttered to himself.


    Then he picked up another piece of clothing. But just like his previous clothes, he broke it when he wore it.


    In this way, he broke his favorite four or five clothes before he put on his clothes.


    After getting dressed, he put on his shoes again and was ready to go out.


    As a result, just taking the first step, a pain in the cone heart passed from the sole of his foot.


    He quickly took out his feet and saw that there was a nail in his shoe.


    And this nail now pierced his feet naturally.


    "I rely on, when was this nail in my shoes?"


    Zhao Yi opened his mouth and said with some anger.


    At other times, he would not go out in this case. But I don''t know why, today he wants to go out especially strongly.


    So although his feet were stabbed, Zhao Yi pulled out the nails, put on his shoes, and walked out of the door.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped out of the door, his feet slipped, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground. I don''t know when a pile of banana peels piled up at his door.


    And with this pile of banana peels, Zhao Yi actually slid several meters straight after the fall.


    And in front of his house is the stairs.


    Naturally, he fell down the staircase gorgeously.


    Huh! !! !! !! !!


    All the way, Zhao Yi actually fell directly to the first floor, and he was seriously injured originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Apparently it was even more injured.


    "Ah, what, what''s the situation, why today I''m so unlucky?"


    Lying on the first floor, Zhao Yi said.


    He already felt a bit wrong. He was really unlucky today. For the past two decades, he has not been so unlucky.


    Therefore, Zhao Yi was a little scared and did not dare to stay outside. He was worried that he would not know what else would happen.


    He hurriedly stood up, then prepared to go home.


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang !!!"


    Just then, a dog bark came from behind him.


    Looking back inside Zhao Yi, a dog larger than an ordinary person rushed towards him, and threw him directly to the ground. His head hit the ground and passed out.


    Before he passed out, he had only one thought: "What am I, so unlucky !!!"

 Chapter 785： Case 3

    Alas ,!


    "Hey, I don''t know how Zhao Yi is now?"


    In the room, close the book, Chen Ze said to himself. He was curious about how miserable Zhao Yi, a guy who lifted a stone and smashed his own foot, would be miserable.


    "But it shouldn''t be miserable. If it''s too miserable, hey, it''s his fault."


    Chen Ze laughed. He knew that no matter how miserable Zhao Yi was, it wasn''t his concern, it was just Zhao Yi''s own reasons.


    After all, he made it all himself, and how the curse worked out was made by himself.


    So no matter what Zhao Yi did, it was because of himself.


    If Chen Ze knew that Zhao Yi had fallen from the mold because of his own curse, he not only fell off the stairs at home, but was also bitten by a dog. Then there are many more unlucky things. If Chen Ze knew about it, he would probably laugh off his big teeth.


    This guy is totally at fault.


    However, after returning from Zhao Yi''s affairs, Chen Ze noticed another thing, which was about the little female heavenly master named Wu Jing who he met in Africa.


    Although Chen Ze and this little female heavenly master have been separated for several days, the whereabouts of this little female heavenly master have always been in his grasp.


    The other day was okay, this guy just kept on traveling on the road, like going home, but maybe going to other places.


    But suddenly one day, the afternoon before yesterday, the girl stopped at one place. Until now, Chen Ze found that the guy didn''t leave from that place.


    This made Chen Ze curious, because he knew it was impossible for the little female heavenly master to find his tracker, and then tossed it.


    If this is the case, the tracker will display, which is the power of the tracker beyond the technology of this era.


    Therefore, there must be some reason for this little female heavenly master to stay in this place.


    For this reason, there are only two possibilities.


    First, just like in Africa, they are pretending to be deceiving, helping others to drive out evil, and of course deceiving other people''s money.


    If this is the case, then Chen Ze knows that he does not need to pay attention, which is completely different from the news he wants.


    In the second case, it might be that she went home and returned to the Tianshi family, the family of her grandfather who was very powerful.


    If this is the case, this news deserves Chen Ze''s attention, because the reason why he put the tracker on the little female heavenly master named Wu Jing is to find news and information about the heavenly master world.


    If this is really the second case, Chen Ze knows that the news and information he is looking for has been found.


    "So what''s the news?"


    Chen Ze frowned, thinking that this judgment might be related to the completion of his missionary mission, so Chen Ze was very cautious.


    However, he did not intend to rush over in this way. If it is the second case, it is better to say that he has achieved his goal.


    However, if it is the first case, I just ran it in vain, which was time-consuming and labor-intensive and had no effect.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is now very cautious.


    However, there is no way. Now he can''t tell the difference, so after thinking over and over again, he decides to go for a trip like this, wasting time and energy, which is better than missing the opportunity.


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze began to board, intending to buy air tickets to the place where this little female heavenly master is located.


    But just when he bought an air ticket, he suddenly found something.


    "No, this place is in Huangling County, Yan''an City, Shaanxi Province. Isn''t this, isn''t it the location of Huangdi Mausoleum?"


    Chen Ze spoke, and he suddenly remembered that the position of this little female heavenly master was exactly where the famous Chinese ancestor of the Huaxia tribe and the tomb of Huangdi was located.


    At this position, legends have suppressed China''s luck. This news was also heard by Chen Ze and the African little girl Tian Wu named Wu Jing while chatting on the plane, listening to her saying that Huang Di, the ancestor of Huaxia, has been blessed in the deep for five thousand years With the Huaxia nationality, which is now the Han nationality.


    Especially in the heavenly world, all heavenly masters acknowledge that they had two ancestors in ancient times. The first is Fuxi, the Holy King who evolved gossip. Regardless of the genius of the later generations, the source of their Taoism is the gossip of the evolution of the Lord Fuxi.


    Of course, in addition to the Holy King Fuxi, the other ancestor was Huangdi.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, the Taoist master of the gate encountered a greatest crisis, almost severing the gossip passed down from the Holy King Fuxi.


    It was the emergence of Emperor Huang that protected the almost extinct Taoist master, and in the battle of the Huaxia tribe and Chi You, he let his Majesty master use the technique of wind and rain, as if God was standing in Huaxia. This side of the tribe defeated Chi You and laid the foundation of the Huaxia tribe for five thousand years.


    It is even said that Huangdi himself was the most powerful heavenly master in the world at that time, so he evolved the emperor''s tomb before he died, hoping to use his body to bless the Huaxia tribe.


    Such a place, with Wu Jing''s words, there is no such thing as a monster.


    Hearing her words at that time, although Chen Ze felt like a myth, Chen Ze knew that it might be true.


    In his mission to the animal trainer, he has been exposed to real dragons, as well as the archaeopteryx and black bird of the Shang Dynasty. According to Xuan Niao, Huang Di Ji Xuanyuan is the only personal apprentice that Dragon has collected in this world.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t know what happened in ancient times, the Daomen gossip that evolved from the Holy King Fuxi was about to go extinct, but if it happened.


    It is quite normal to protect and pass down the Daomen by the means that Huangdi learned from Long, and he does have this ability.


    And this Huangdi Mausoleum does have this function.


    Moreover, according to historical records, in the battle between Huangdi and Chiyou, Huangdi once summoned Lei Gong and Dianmu, using their power to destroy Chiyou.


    This thunderbolt was probably the one in Daomen at the time.


    After Huang Di killed Chi You, in order to avoid Chi You''s resurrection, he divided Chi You into corpses and buried them at different foothills.


    In the past, Chen Ze didn''t pay attention to these ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but judging from the Taoist skills he obtained, Huang Di''s methods of sealing Chi You were sealed by the technique of sealing.


    Moreover, Chiyou was sealed by the general trend of the heavens, mountains, and rivers. Using this kind of seal to seal Chiyou is enough to show that Chiyou is terrible.


    But the same, the Emperor Huang who was able to defeat such a terrible Chi You and made such a sealed art even more terrible.


    He is indeed likely to be the first expert in the world at that time.


    All this shows that the previous Wu Jing and Chen Ze were right, Huang Di Mausoleum is indeed not an ordinary place.


    And such a place can neither be the first case, there can be no foul things like ghosts in that place, so that one can ask Heavenly Master to destroy it.


    Of course, this is not the second case. It is impossible for any Daomen family to build the family in the position of Huangdi Mausoleum, which is also a great disrespect to Huangdi.


    "That is to say, it is most likely the third case," Chen Ze said to himself, speaking.

 Chapter 786： Huangdi Mausoleum

    Alas ,!


    "The third case."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that his previous guesses were likely to be wrong. The little female Celestial Master who met in Africa went to the location of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum. It could not be the first case and the second case, but the third case.


    In this case, it is very likely that there is any meeting in the heavenly world of the heavens to be held at the Huangdi Mausoleum, or there is something to be gathered at the Huangdi Mausoleum.


    Only in this case could it be possible for this little female heavenly master to stay at the site of the Huangdi Mausoleum for so long.


    In particular, Chen Ze also found out that it would be the day of Huang Di''s annual worship to Huang Di.


    On this day, the heavenly world is more likely to have something gathering in the Huangdi Mausoleum.


    "If this is the case, then I must go to this Yellow Emperor Mausoleum."


    Chen Ze said to himself that he originally wanted to reach the Taoist Heavenly Masters in China through that female Heavenly Master.


    Now, if there is really a meeting of the Heavenly Masters, it is probably one of the largest gatherings of Daoist Heavenly Masters in China.


    Such gatherings will surely attract many or even all heavenly masters in China.


    And this kind of gathering, as Chen Ze who wants to make contact with the heavenly world, must not be missed anyway.


    So Chen Ze was so excited that he immediately wanted to go to Huangdi Mausoleum. He knew that a big step in completing this missionary mission was here.


    Therefore, Chen Ze immediately bought the most recent air ticket and went to the location of the Huangdi Mausoleum.


    Of course, the location of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum is Huangling County, the lower county of Yan''an City, Shaanxi Province. There is no airport at this location, so Chen Ze first took a plane to the nearby airport, and then chartered to Huangling County immediately.


    Therefore, the next day, Chen Ze came to Huangling County.


    Shaanxi Province, Yan''an City, Huangling County.


    Chen Ze stood on the street in this county and looked into the distance.


    Although he didn''t find any breath of masters nearby, he didn''t go to the female master named Wu Jing.


    But Chen Ze can feel that this county is not simple.


    Although it looks very ordinary, there is a force in the air. This force covers the entire county, even around the county, and protects the entire county.


    Not only that, the entire county is surrounded by mountains and rivers, which are extremely delicate. From the sky above the county, the surrounding mountains are like the arches of Kowloon, which guard the county.


    Chen Ze knows this kind of trend is one of the wonderful trends in Feng Shui. As the place where the beads protected by the arches are located, they can benefit endlessly and even forcefully change the fate of a lifetime.


    And not only that, Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw countless gas flowing in the air towards the location of Huangdi Mausoleum, which means that the location of Huangdi Mausoleum is the center of this wonderful array of Kowloon arches. Supported by a large array.


    If this is the case, this is at most the tomb of the heavens and earth, and the Huang Emperor''s Mausoleum, which has been running for five thousand years in China, is really powerful.


    The real strength is that Chen Ze saw with the eyes of the sky that after these countless gases flew to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, they nourished in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum and scattered back to the earth.


    And it is not only the land of Huangling County, it is the ancient Kyushu of Huaxia, and it is the land of all Huaxia land.


    In other words, the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum used the strength of the Kowloon arch beads to apply the power of this method to the land of Huaxia, thus realizing the wish of the Emperor Huang to bless the Huaxia people after his death.


    "This exquisite and exquisite mountain and river situation is not an array that ordinary heavenly masters can build. If such a situation is used to individuals, it may not only make people prosper, but even live forever, and it is possible to die and resurrect. On the topography, this temptation to Huangdi can be unmoved and protect China with the trend of mountains and rivers. It is indeed my true ancestor of China. "


    Chen Ze said, looking at the location of Huang Diling far away.


    Huangdi Mausoleum is just above Xuanyuan Avenue in this county. It is very eye-catching. Anyone who enters this county can see the Huangdi Mausoleum above Xuanyuan Avenue.


    Therefore, Chen Ze naturally saw it.


    Now, he is looking at Huang Diling remotely and sighing.


    This wonderful mountain and river situation may even reach the possibility of immortality and resurrection.


    This is replaced by other people''s words, I am afraid that this kind of mountains and rivers has long been possessed. The Yellow Emperor was able to remain unmoved and use it to protect the Chinese nation, the entire Chinese nation.


    This kind of mind is really admirable.


    That''s why Chen Ze spoke. He didn''t know if he could do it if it was him.


    Of course, in addition to the very mysterious Huang Di Mausoleum, Chen Ze felt not simple. He also saw from the tracker that Wu Jing, the young female teacher who met in Africa, was still staying in Huangling County where the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum was located. He had never left here.


    This made Chen Ze more certain that in Huangling County, there must be a major event in the heavenly world.


    Now, Chen Ze is relying on this tracker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to walk to the streets of Huangling County, quietly approaching the former Wu Jing female heaven master, he thinks there is something about the heaven master world Big things happen.


    However, Chen Ze''s approach and tracking are now very swayed, because when he met Wu Jing in Africa last time, he used another face and another identity.


    Now that Chen Ze has restored his true colors and identity, he believes that even if Wu Jing is a female heaven master, and she is a female heaven master from a family with a terrific birth, she will never recognize herself.


    Therefore, he dared to approach Wu Jing with a big grin.


    And soon, he saw Wu Jing. At the moment, she was in a McDonald''s shop.


    Chen Ze also went in and sat not far from her.


    "Strange, how can it always feel like someone is staring at me."


    Wu Jing said to herself, not long ago, she suddenly felt like she was being followed. But she watched it carefully and no one followed her.


    She began to think she was more attentive, but now, suddenly, it felt a lot stronger.


    Therefore, Wu Jing quickly glanced around. It was found that everything was normal as usual, without any doubts.


    "Strange, is it an illusion?" Wu Jing said to himself.


    But all of a sudden she saw someone, someone she didn''t know, but this person gave her a very familiar feeling.


    "Have I met this person? How do you feel familiar?" Wu Jing said to himself.


    She felt a little problem, but she couldn''t see anything. The person in front of her was sure she hadn''t met.


    This moment made her even more confused.


    She was going to stand up and go ask the person.


    But just then, she was patted on the shoulder.


    She looked back and immediately smiled: "Grandpa, you''re here."

 Chapter 787： Heavenly Masters Conference

    Alas ,!


    "Grandpa, you are here."


    The little female heavenly master stood up and smiled at the people behind her.


    Behind her stands a white-haired man about sixty years old. Although this man is sixty years old, he looks very spirited, especially with a pair of eyes. , Apparently a man with a hot temper.


    But in front of his granddaughter, he couldn''t get hot, but a petting smile appeared on his face: "Yeah, Xiaojing, grandpa, I''m here, let''s go, the Tianshi meeting will be held, we It should be over. "


    "it is good."


    The little female teacher named Wu Jing nodded. She was sitting here to wait for her grandfather, but now she will wait to leave.


    So talking, she stood up and followed her grandfather toward the door.


    But halfway through, she looked back again, still wondering why there would be a man he hadn''t seen before but looked familiar.


    "Forget it, no matter what''s going on, anyway, my grandpa is here, and I''m not afraid of anything."


    The girl confided that she was very confident in her grandfather. After all, her grandfather was one of the most powerful masters of Huaxia Daomen, so naturally, no matter what happened, she was not afraid.


    So she didn''t care what was going on anymore, followed her grandpa and went out.


    On the back, after seeing her and her grandfather leave, Chen Ze took a long breath and whispered to himself, "That girl, really deserves to be a member of the Tianshi family. "


    Chen Ze was startled just now, originally thinking that this girl couldn''t see through herself anyway, so she sat very close to her with a big grin, without any obstruction.


    But he didn''t expect that this girl was actually very sensitive. He had just noticed that he had something wrong, and his eyes were a bit wrong.


    But fortunately, her grandfather came and made her divert her attention, otherwise Chen Ze felt that this girl might really find something wrong with her, and she might even find that she was the one she met in Africa.


    So, after seeing this girl leave with her grandfather, Chen Ze took a long breath.


    He looked at the back of the girl who had left in the distance, and then set his eyes on her grandfather.


    "This little girl''s grandpa is indeed a bit difficult."


    Chen Ze said to himself, although he hadn''t just observed the girl''s grandfather with his eyes, but just the breath of her grandfather, that feeling made Chen Ze feel that the girl''s grandfather was not easy.


    Especially the girl ��s grandfather ��s eyes, bright and exquisite, leaked out, is obviously a real master, master of the master.


    All this let Chen Ze know that the girl''s grandpa was very powerful.


    In particular, Chen Ze heard that the girl''s grandfather also spoke a word, the Heavenly Masters Conference, which even attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    "Tianshi Conference, it turned out that this girl stayed in the place of Huangdi Mausoleum just to participate in what kind of Tianshi Conference? And her grandfather, apparently came from other places to participate in this Tianshi Conference, Master Tianshi has come here to attend this Tianshi Conference. It seems that this Tianshi Conference is really not simple. "


    Chen Ze said to himself, with a smile on his face.


    Because he knew that he had finally found it, found a way to approach, and even joined the Chinese summer division.


    This heavenly master conference must be very simple. Not only was this girl waiting here early, but even her grandfather rushed over here.


    Chen Ze knows that this Heavenly Masters Conference is likely to be the key to completing this Taoist mission.


    Therefore, Chen Ze was excited, with a smile on his face, and thought he was really good to come over from Yucheng.


    He knows that he must attend this Heavenly Masters Conference and cannot miss it.


    However, Chen Ze did not immediately stand up and keep up with the pair of grandchildren.


    Because Chen Ze knew that if he just followed it lushly, I was afraid that not only the sensitive granddaughter might find him, but her grandfather would also find him. After all, her grandpa may be very tall.


    Therefore, Chen Ze continued to sit in this McDonald''s, preparing to wait for a while before keeping up.


    Anyway, there was a tracker on that girl''s body, and he was not afraid to lose it.


    In this way, Chen Ze waited for about ten minutes, then quietly turned on the tracker, and found that the girl and her grandfather were walking on Xuanyuan Avenue in the direction of the Emperor Huang Emperor.


    "Are they going to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum? Where is the Heavenly Masters Assembly?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, watching the direction they were walking.


    With that said, he stood up, then left the McDonald''s, and walked towards the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    As he walked, Chen Ze looked at the tracker, but after a while, he found that the two grandpa and grandson stopped and did not walk inside the Huangdi Mausoleum, but stopped at a position in front of it.


    Looking at this position, Chen Ze knew that this position was probably the seat of the Heavenly Masters Assembly.


    Therefore, Chen Ze hastened his pace and quickly walked towards this position.


    With Chen Ze''s current physical fitness, naturally, he quickly reached the position where the grandson and the two stayed.


    However, after walking to the place, Chen Zexi lived.


    Because in front of him was an open field, and there was nothing on the open field, just a small open field.


    "So, what''s going on? How could this be?"


    Chen Ze froze a bit. I didn''t expect that it would look like this. Not only did it not look like the Heavenly Masters Conference at all, but it looked a bit desolate.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze quickly turned on the tracker and found that the two grandparents, or at least the Wu Jing, were still here.


    But when Chen Ze looked up here, there was still only an open space, and there was nothing on the open space.


    "Is it some sort of blind eye?"


    Chen Ze said to himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he thought it was very likely.


    Since it is the Heavenly Masters Conference, it is naturally not accessible to ordinary people. In this way, it is very normal to cover the conference site with a matrix method similar to the blinding method.


    However, if this is the case, Chen Ze will be completely stumped.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the open space.


    As a result, all obstacles disappeared.


    All the shielding does not exist in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    I saw a road appeared on this open space. The road is not long. At the end of the road, it is the place where the Heavenly Master Assembly is located.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Ze retracted Tianyan and said.


    With that said, he stepped forward and walked towards the Heavenly Master Assembly.

 Chapter 788： The status of the heavenly world

    "Is this the Tianshi Assembly?"


    Through that path, Chen Ze came to the scene of the Heavenly Masters Conference. He looked at the scene in front of him and muttered to himself.


    The scene of this conference is completely different from his previous imagination of the heavenly realm. Before that, he thought that since it was a heavenly master, it must be the scene of the gods and goddesses, what runes, what peach swords, what bells, etc. are everywhere.


    Everyone participating in the Tianshi Conference must be either a robe or a Tianshi dress. Outsiders on the scene may look like the shooting scene of a zombie movie.


    But when he came here, he found that the scene was completely different from what he imagined.


    Appearing in front of Chen Ze was a luxurious hotel called Grand Hyatt. The hotel decoration was brilliant, and the people coming and going were all in suits and leather shoes. It seemed that everyone was an elite figure, completely different from Chen Ze''s previous imagination. .


    If it weren''t for this hotel that was blocked by the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Ze thought that the industry''s elite summit would be held here.


    But it ��s true to say that this is the elite summit of any industry. After all, in fact, this Tianshi Conference is probably the elite summit of Daomen Tianshi.


    After some surprise, Chen Ze walked towards the hotel.


    At the beginning he was also worried about whether the hotel would require an invitation card, and only people with an invitation card could enter.


    But soon this worry was dispelled, because Chen Ze saw that the people in front of him did not come up with any invitation card or anything, and went straight in.


    "It seems that there are no restrictions, as long as the Master can participate in this conference."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that the Heavenly Masters Conference should be a conference that did not allow ordinary people to participate in this situation.


    As for other people, as long as they are Heavenly Masters, as long as they can see through this obstacle, they can participate in this Heavenly Masters Conference.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze put down his heart and walked into the hotel.


    Inside the hotel, there is a lobby with dinner plates all around, which is a buffet style.


    In the hall, there are all kinds of people. Although the men are all in suits and leather shoes, the women are in evening dresses, and they are a leader of successful people.


    However, the entire hall was confused with the thick unique atmosphere of the Master, which made Chen Ze know that these people who seemed to be ordinary successful people were actually Masters.


    In addition, several people inside Chen Ze have even seen it. Of course, it is not that they are friends of Chen Ze, but Chen Ze has seen them on TV or on the Internet.


    They are really successful people in various industries in the real world, succeeding to the extent that ordinary netizens know.


    For example, one of them is an executive of the largest Internet company in China. His remarks are often used as inspirational chicken soup and circulated among students. There is another person, is a little famous star in the entertainment industry.


    These successful people are now all participating in the Heavenly Masters Conference. And judging from the breath revealed on them, they are actually heavenly masters.


    If this news goes out, let ordinary people know that these famous successful people are all heavenly masters, I am afraid that the whole of China or the whole world will be shocked.


    "It seems that there is no pure heaven master now, each master has his own job."


    Chen Ze said to himself, after seeing those people, he immediately understood the situation.


    It is no longer ancient, it does not exist, or very few people can live under the identity of Heavenly Master.


    For example, Wu Jing, the little female heavenly master she met in Africa, may live as a pure heavenly master with her grandfather.


    But even for them, they have to go to Africa to catch ghosts, and we can see the current status of the heavenly world.


    Most people have to work in another industry in order to survive well. .


    And Chen Ze knows that if they use other heavenly methods, if they are engaged in another industry, they will easily be able to flourish in that industry.


    Even Chen Ze himself, if he is also a heavenly master, is such a heavenly master who has another job.


    This naturally has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that in this way, the influence of Tianshi is infinitely expanded in secret. Imagine that there are staff, even executives, of Tianshi in all walks of life. Already.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that if this is the case, the Taoism of the whole country will be greatly reduced. After all, they are not engaged in professional masters, or even survived as masters. Then the practice of Taoist masters will naturally slow down or even be abandoned.


    So naturally, the level of the domestic heavenly world will become lower and lower.


    In fact, this is also the case. At present, the level of the Heavenly Masters in China is already the lowest since the revival of the Heavenly Masters from the Yellow Emperor. Therefore, the entire Heavenly Masters World held this Heavenly Masters conference. In these days, revive the heavenly world.


    "Well, aren''t you the boxer Chen Ze? It turns out that you are also our Daoist."


    Just when Chen Ze looked at the famous people in the crowd, with some emotion, suddenly a voice came from Chen Ze''s side.


    Chen Ze looked back, several girls stood beside him and said.


    Chen Ze came here in his true colors, so they all recognized Chen Ze.


    "I said, Chen Ze, how can you fight so hard? It''s no wonder that we are also in our door."


    "Yeah, and I was still wondering how Chen Ze not only can you be so good at boxing, but also a lot of industries are doing so well. It turned out to be someone in our door."


    "Hee hee, I made it this time, Chen Ze. We are all your fans. You turned out to be one of us."


    The girls looked at Chen Ze and said that from their words, they could hear that they were all Chen Ze fans, and they mistakenly thought that Chen Ze was also a master of heaven. Come to this conference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Chen The magic before Ze all comes down to the identity of Heavenly Master.


    "Hello, it''s me." Chen Ze nodded to them. "Yes, I''m also a heavenly master, but don''t say it anymore. If I say it, I might have a little trouble."


    Chen Ze followed their words and acknowledged what they said. Now that they have misunderstood, let''s misunderstand. Chen Ze feels better about such a misunderstanding.


    "Haha, rest assured, we won''t say."


    "That''s right, we are also in the door, how could we say it."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girls nodded one after the other, and all promised to keep them secret.


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze nodded, trying to say something.


    But at this moment, he saw a girl approaching him. It was the little female heavenly master Wu Jing he had encountered in Africa before. ) !!


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"

 Chapter 789： Sun Ming

    After seeing her coming, Chen Ze quickly pretended to chat with the girls in front of her. After she walked past, Chen Ze breathed out.


    He came in under the guise of a Master this time. If he was found by this girl, he would probably be expelled. Chen Ze didn''t want him to waste this opportunity.


    "Well, Chen Ze, do you know the third generation of the Wu family?"


    Just then, a girl looked at Chen Ze and said. She seemed to see that Chen Ze was intentionally hiding from Wu Jing, so she asked.


    "No, I don''t know." Chen Ze quickly denied, but immediately asked, "Is this Wu family terrific?"


    "That is of course. The grandfather of the Wu family, that is, the grandfather of the third generation of the Wu family who just walked past us, is currently the strongest in the world of heavenly masters, with one of the highest qualifications and qualifications. In addition to him, his son and daughter-in-law, the third-generation parents of the Wu family who have just passed, are also our famous domestic masters. The entire Wu family can be said to be one of the strongest families in the world. "


    "Yes, my master also said that Mr. Wu''s family is one of the few people in our country who have reached the level of anti-retrofit in Feng Shui, so countless dignitaries in China have asked for him, but his character It ��s very hot, so there are very few people who can get his help. But even so, there is a constant stream of people seeking him, even if it is a national leader. "


    After the girls heard Chen Ze''s words, they spoke to Chen Ze and introduced them.


    "Changing your life against the sky."


    Hearing their words, Chen Ze muttered to himself.


    Although he knew that Wu Jing''s grandfather was very powerful, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Changing lives against the sky has already belonged to the very powerful level of Feng Shui, and it can even be said to be the top level.


    After all, the Feng Shui technique that is one level higher and reverses the fate of a country, it is unclear whether there is such a good Feng Shui master in this modern world.


    Therefore, it can be said that Wu Jing''s grandpa is already at the top of the world''s feng shui community.


    "It really is amazing."


    Chen Ze said, currently he is the first stage of looking at Feng Shui, far worse than Wu Jing''s grandpa.


    The goal this time is to become the strongest Feng Shui master in the world. To achieve this goal, we must surpass this old man.


    Therefore, Chen Ze felt that this task was quite difficult.


    "Strange, as a feng shui daomen, don''t you know this old man, chen ze?"


    One of the girls said to Chen Ze.


    "Well, in fact, my way of doing things is ordinary. You see that I usually have too much work and don''t pay much attention to things in our feng shui world." After hearing her, Chen Ze quickly explained.


    "So it is." The girls nodded.


    Seeing that they believed what they said, Chen Ze secretly exhaled, looked at Wu Jing again, and wanted to observe her grandpa.


    As a result, she did not see her grandfather, but saw another man with a well-dressed face walking to her with a smile.


    The two seemed to be familiar and talked familiarly.


    Chen Ze, the man who talked to Wu Jing, also knew that it was a well-known rich second generation named Sun Ming on Weibo. He shows off his wealth on Weibo all day long, and has a very bad reputation, changing his girlfriend faster than many people change clothes.


    And those of his girlfriends are all net-red faces with the same template.


    Therefore, his reputation is very bad online.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect this guy to be a master of heaven, and he seemed familiar with Wu Jing.


    "Is Sun Ming also a person from heaven?" Chen Ze said, shocked.


    "Yes, and their Sun family is also a Tianshi family of the same level as the Wu family. The grandfather of the Sun family is a master of the same degree as the Wu family." After a girl beside Chen Ze heard Chen Ze''s words, He opened his mouth and explained to Chen Ze.


    "So it is."


    Chen Ze nodded. He had known about Sun Ming''s family background before. His father was a well-known businessman in the country, and he was the kind who made money, even when everyone else was losing money, even making a lot of money. businessman. From the FMCG industry to real estate to the Internet industry.


    No matter what Sun Ming''s father did, he was very successful.


    Therefore, many domestic media have referred to Sun Ming''s father as a business textbook, thinking that he is currently one of the most proficient in business in China.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t like Sun Ming in the past, he admired Sun Ming''s father''s business ability very much.


    But now after hearing the girl ��s words, he realized that it wasn''t Sun Ming ��s father who was particularly able to do business, but that his grandfather had cast spells that changed Sun Ming ��s father ��s fortune, so he could be called a business textbook. , Everything is successful.


    This kind of magic that changes a person''s fortune is naturally impossible to cast. However, it is not difficult for the great master who has the means to change his life against the sky.


    The success of Sun Ming''s father is also the reason why people in the heavenly world can shine in all walks of life.


    "And I also heard that Mr. Sun ��s family intended to marry Sun Ming and Wu Jing, the third generation of Wu family, in order to strengthen the relationship between the two and further strengthen the stability of the heavenly world. Although this marriage has not been recognized by Mr. Wu family , But did not explicitly refuse, so the relationship between them will look good. "


    Another girl said that she looked at Sun Ming and Wu Jing who were talking in front and said.


    "I also heard about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I am afraid that Wu family will not marry Sun family. I heard that Mr. Wu family actually despised Sun Ming and thought his reputation was too bad. Why not He explicitly refused because he didn''t want to lose the face of Mr. Sun. "


    "This is not necessarily the case. After all, Sun Ming is the third generation of the Sun family. In the future, he will inherit the Sun family. I am afraid that there is nothing more suitable for the third generation of the Wu family in the country than him."


    "Cut, what kind of identity is it, if it was me, I wouldn''t marry Sun Ming and see what this guy does all day. The third generation of the Wu family broke his mind before marrying him."


    Several other girls also discussed, not to mention, although they are all Daomen, but the discussion of gossip has been very enthusiastic.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in this Heavenly Masters Conference. I am the organizer of this Heavenly Masters Conference, which is also the owner of this Grand Hyatt Hotel, Cai Yuan."


    Just as the girls were discussing fiercely, a forty-year-old man with a beard came to the stage in the hall and said to everyone.


    "Now I announce that this Heavenly Masters Conference officially begins."

 Chapter 790： Chinese enemy

    "The Yellow River, Yellow Mountain, Loess, Yellow Soil, Primordial Foothills, Xuanyuan''s Hometown. Huangdi''s Great Cause, Emperor of Honor. Son of Shaodian, Famous Fame. Enlightenment, Farewell to the Famine. There must be bears, creating institutional capacity ..."


    In the hotel, the Tianshi Conference officially started. And this time the Heavenly Masters Conference was held under the pretext of worshiping the Yellow Emperor, so naturally the first item is to worship the Yellow Emperor.


    At this moment, on the stage in the hotel lobby, an emcee held the ritual and spoke in the direction of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Everyone else in the hotel bowed solemnly and worshiped the Yellow Emperor.


    Chen Ze did the same. After seeing everyone else bowing, he bowed his head and worshiped. After all, Huang Di, the humanistic ancestor of the Huaxia, deserves all Chinese.


    "Ecological worship echoes and complements each other. Congratulations and admiration, but the state of affairs is still awesome!"


    On the stage, the ceremonial master finished reading the sacrifice, and then everyone stood up. This time the worship of the Yellow Emperor was completed.


    Of course, it will not be so hasty, and everyone will go to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum to worship again later. This is just an opening speech before the Heavenly Masters Conference.


    After this opening remark, naturally, the real purpose of this Heavenly Masters Conference began.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in this Heavenly Masters Conference. Everyone knows that our Heavenly Masters World has not held such a Heavenly Masters Conference for a long time due to various reasons, so this time everyone can come to my hotel. Heavenly Masters Conference, I thank you all for your appreciation. "


    Cai Yuan, the owner of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, once again stepped onto the stage and said to everyone.


    Everyone nodded after hearing his words.


    And Cai Yuan also continued to say: "Then, we have to ask Father Sun Zhengxian to come to power and announce the discussion topics of this Tianshi Conference for us."


    With his words, on the side of the stage, in the seat where several elderly people were sitting, an old man in his sixties stood up and walked towards the stage.


    After seeing his actions, there was applause in the conference hall.


    Chen Ze also applauded. He looked at the old man and said to himself: "This one, Sun Ming''s grandfather, is the big Feng Shui master who has reached the level of anti-retrofit."


    He looked at the position where Sun Shixian had just sat. There were several elderly people in that position, male and female, but they looked very spirited.


    And from their bodies, they all revealed the breath of Feng Shui. Especially Wu Jing''s grandpa was sitting inside.


    Feeling this breath, Chen Ze knew these old people, I am afraid that it is the character with the highest seniority and highest morality in Huaxia Teachers.


    The Sun Shixian sits with Wu Jing''s grandfather among these elderly people. Obviously, even if they are among these people, they have the highest seniority, so Chen Ze knows that this must be Sun Ming''s. Grandpa and Wu Jing''s grandpa are regarded as the highest masters of the Huaxia tribe.


    "Hello everyone, thank you for giving us the face of this group of elderly people, who have traveled thousands of miles to attend this conference. I even know that some people have come back from abroad. Let me first represent our group of elders. Thanks everyone. "


    Sun Shixian stepped onto the stage and said to everyone.


    It turned out that this Heavenly Masters Conference was called by the group of sitting older generations of Heavenly Masters. It is also that the Taoist Heavenly Masters in the country is almost a piece of sand. Feng Shui of the industry.


    In this case, apart from their old people calling together, it is simply impossible to convene such a heavenly master conference simply by the face of Caiyuan, the owner of the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    After hearing what he said, others shook their heads one after another: "Old Sun is polite. You are both seniors in our heavenly world, and also the backbone and facade of our Chinese summer masters. You have to hold this heavenly world conference. How dare we not come. "


    Although the heavenly masters in the audience are mixed in various industries, they all know that in terms of Daoxing, they are far inferior to these predecessors, and even with the seniors, they are far from being comparable.


    And they all know that they have today''s status and achievements, not because of others, but also rely on heavenly masters as the foundation.


    So for the predecessors of these heavenly circles, their face must be given.


    "Okay, everyone just admits that we are the old ones."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Sun Shi nodded in detail, and his face was somewhat content.


    "We held this Heavenly Masters Conference. The original intention was to rectify the Heavenly Masters world. Everyone knows that our Heavenly Masters world is now at the lowest point in history after the Yellow Emperor. Most young people are engaged in other Work, the entire world of Heavenly Masters has a crisis of severance. So we want to re-enact the rules so that our Chinese summer masters will not be severed in our generation. "


    Sun Shixian said, this is the original purpose of the Heavenly Masters Conference.


    As mentioned earlier, as more and more young masters are engaged in other industries, although the master ��s impression has been greatly expanded. But it also made the morality of the Huaxia division lower and lower, and the older generation also had an old master of the Wu family.


    And the younger generation, let alone change their lives against the sky, is the most basic technique of looking at Feng Shui.


    In the heyday of the heyday in ancient times, there were many talented people, a lot of heavenly masters who changed ranks against the heavens, and even the legend of heaven and earth changed, and the glory of the transcendent master who changed the destiny of a country was completely incomparable.


    The ancient Huaxia tribe, with the help of these people, has gradually become the overlord of East Asia for 5,000 years.


    According to the current status quo, in the long run, there is a possibility that the entire Huaxia division will be cut off. Therefore, these older generations only want to convene this heavenly division conference and save the Huaxia division.


    When he heard Sun Zhengxuan''s words, the entangled expressions on the faces of the other younger generations at the scene.


    They are not unaware of the current situation of the Huaxia Masters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they are unwilling to change, because it is not so simple to become a good master, it must be a lot of practice .


    Now, each of them is almost an arrogant in various industries, and it can be said that they have lived a superior life.


    In this case, they would not change it to restore the status quo of Huaxia Teachers'' College.


    Seeing the expressions of everyone on the stage, Sun Shixian sighed secretly, and then said again: "But now, the topic of our Heavenly Masters Conference needs to be changed. Just before the conference, we received a very important news. This news, May destroy our entire Huaxia division. "


    "what news?"


    When he heard him, everyone froze.


    Destroy the entire Huaxia division? It''s too exaggerated.


    "It is not an exaggeration at all, because the news is that our greatest enemy in the Huaxia division, and even the largest enemy of the Huaxia tribe, the Dongyi tribe, has appeared again."

 Chapter 791： Dongyi

    "Dongyi?"


    Hearing Sun Shixuan''s words on the stage, Chen Ze was a little stunned.


    He used to learn about Dongyi in the past when he went to school. The so-called Dongyi Xirongbei Dinan Man were the names of the barbarians around the Central Plains during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods.


    Dongyi may be a little earlier than the other three eras. It was recorded during the Shang Dynasty. The Western Zhou Dynasty began to record on a large scale Zhou Tianzi''s use of Dongyi.


    However, the so-called Dongyi refers to places such as Shandong and Zhejiang. It should have been completely destroyed as early as the Warring States Period and the Western Han Dynasty. It was only integrated into the Han people. Why is there a Dongyi tribe? .


    Moreover, Dongyi has always referred to a large range of people in ancient times. There is no ethnic group called Dongyi, similar to the concept of ancient Chinese Huaxia.


    Therefore, when hearing Sun Shixian''s words on the stage, Chen Ze was a little stunned, and he did not understand what the ethnic group of Dongyi in his mouth was, and what had to do with Dongyi recorded in the ancient history books.


    Therefore, Chen Ze looked at the people around him, but he saw that everyone''s faces were even pale, as if he heard something unbelievable, but there was some fearful news.


    "No, it''s impossible. In the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, our Huaxia division and the Dongyi tribe had a decisive battle. After defeating them, we completely eliminated them. The Dongyi tribe should have been completely eliminated. Why? Come out again? "


    "Yeah, how did this Dongyi tribe reappear? They have tried to destroy us Huaxia many times in history, and they almost succeeded several times. Why did they appear again now?"


    "My God, if the Dongyi tribe really appears again, I am afraid there will be another catastrophe."


    "Yeah, although this Dongyi tribe is also a descendant of the Holy King Fuxi, they separated from our Huaxia tribe in the Yellow Emperor''s time. After the extinction of the Jedi Tiantong, one of the five emperors, they became the enemy of life and death with our Huaxia tribe. How did they reappear? "


    Everyone spoke, watching Sun Shixian say.


    From their words, Chen Ze slowly understood what was going on with the Dongyi people.


    It turns out that this Dongyi and Huaxia people share the same source. They are both descendants of the Holy King Fuxi, and they have all inherited the ability of Fuxi to evolve the gossip.


    However, after that, they gradually separated from the ancestors of the Huaxia tribe. The ancestors of the Huaxia tribe paid attention to the humanistic spirit. Although they inherited Fuxi''s ability to evolve gossip, they did not respect ghosts and gods, but depended on human beings themselves. It is believed that although the ability of the Holy King Fuxi to pass down is strong, he cannot rely on this ability to govern the country.


    But this is not the case for the Dongyi tribe. They hope to build the kingdom of God on earth by virtue of the power passed down by the Holy King Fuxi, and to fool and rule the people by themselves.


    To put it simply, the Dongyi people want to establish a theocratic country, while the Huaxia people want to put people first and build a humanistic country.


    At the beginning, the two sides were okay. Although contradictions existed, they were not fierce.


    Later, the conflict between the two sides became fierce, especially in the Huangdi era. The Dongyi people regarded the ancestors of the Huaxia people as nails and thorns in their eyes, thinking that their existence hindered their plans to establish a kingdom on earth.


    Therefore, when Chi You and the Huaxia ancestors fought, they were still part of the Huaxia ethnic group at that time, but they did not work hard, and they were still holding back in secret.


    They themselves occupy a considerable amount of power in the Huaxia tribe, even most of them.


    They did not contribute. Naturally, the ancestors of the Huaxia tribe were disadvantaged in the face of the powerful Chi You, and even a large number of heavenly masters fought and died. As a result, the heavenly masters of the Huaxia tribe ushered in an era when they were almost wiped out.


    Until Huangdi ��s shot, as a powerful heavenly master, he not only defeated Chi You, but also suppressed the world, making the Dongyi people extremely fearful. Under the rule of Huangdi, he trembled and did nothing. .


    This continued until the Emperor Huang collapsed, and there was no extra force to suppress the ancestors of the Dongyi tribe, so they rose to prosper again, and the limelight even surpassed the ancestors of the Huaxia tribe, and the Huaxia tribe almost embarked on a theocratic country path of.


    Until he was born, as the grandson of the Yellow Emperor, he naturally possessed extraordinary abilities of heavenly masters. He daredly shot, and the Jedi and Heaven were connected, completely severing the way of the Huaxia people to the theocratic country.


    This was naturally hated by the Dongyi tribe''s ancestors. Although they did not do anything to the descendants of the same sage King Fuxi, they were dissatisfied in their hearts and secretly stirred up the rebellion.


    As a result, the natural rebellion was suppressed, and the ancestors of this group of Dongyi people were expelled from the Huaxia people. They moved to a place far away from the Huaxia ethnic group, no longer arrogant as Huaxia, but claimed to be Dongyi ethnic group, and even vowed to do everything in their power to eliminate Huaxia.


    Then Xia Mingshang, Zhou Mixia, and so on all had their shadows. Until the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor ordered a killing of the Dongyi tribe for the purpose of eliminating Huaxia.


    Although the Dongyi people are naturally strong, they are far from being the opponents of the Emperor. As a result, the vast majority of Dongyi people were killed, and only a few Dongyi people fled to the northern grasslands and the northeast forests.


    The first emperor thought that in the face of this end, the remaining Dongyi people should have given up the purpose of eliminating Huaxia, so they cancelled the pursuit of the remaining Dongyi people.


    However, unexpectedly, after the first emperor died, the Dongyi tribe actually jumped out of the waves again and secretly supported the northern grassland peoples on the grasslands and in the old forests of the deep mountains in the northeast.


    Since then, the northern grassland peoples have become a major problem for the Huaxia people, and they have their support behind the Xiongnu, Xianbei, Jurchen, Mongolia, Manqing and so on.


    At this time, although the Central Plains Huaxia people also prospered into the northern grassland, there was still no way to completely kill the Dongyi people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even when the power was declining, they were The grassland peoples secretly supported by the Yi people came in, and Shenzhou of Shenzhou had twice.


    Until the end of the Manchu dynasty, the sages that could appear for five hundred years appeared again, and with it came the Chinese summer teacher community''s prosperity again.


    As a result, the Huaxia division was determined to completely eliminate the Dongyi tribe, and settle this nation that has been an enemy of Huaxia for more than 4,000 years.


    Finally, after more than 20 years of melee in the Republic of China, the Dongyi people were finally defeated. Later in the first three years of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the Huaxia division was conducting a street search in the country in order to worry about the resurgence of the Dongyi tribe.


    In the end, it was finally determined that this 4,000-5,000-year-old Chinese enemy was completely eliminated, so the Chinese teacher division relaxed again.


    Until now, this terrible enemy with the purpose of destroying China has appeared again.


    Therefore, after everyone at the scene heard the news, they all looked pale.

 Chapter 792： Dongyi nationality appeared

    "That turned out to be such a surprise that there is still such a nation that has been rivaling Huaxia for thousands of years."


    After hearing the origins of this Dongyi tribe, Chen Ze said to himself. Although he heard the history of the Dongyi people, he didn''t know much about the Dongyi people. Even the Dongyi people only heard it today, so he didn''t react much.


    However, other Taoist masters at the scene were different. After hearing the appearance of the Dongyi tribe, their faces were completely defeated.


    For them, the Dongyi people are too familiar and terrifying.


    After all, this is a nation that has been hostile to Huaxia for thousands of years, but has not been eliminated by Huaxia, and it has even destroyed Huaxia several times.


    Therefore, naturally, the education of these heavenly masters has been that the Dongyi tribe is a demon and a big demon king, and every occurrence will inevitably bring blood and rain.


    This is indeed the case. The Dongyi ethnic group was almost completely extinct on several occasions, but they survived tenaciously, and each time they re-emerged, it would inevitably bring great difficulties to the whole world.


    The rise of the Xiongnu, the Wuhu chaos, the rise of Khitan and Nuzhen, the Mongols descending south, and even the recent entry of the Manchu dynasty, have their shadows behind them.


    These ethnic minorities in history were also supported by the Dongyi ethnic group. They gradually became stronger by the weakening of the Central Plains dynasty, and eventually even became the central plains, bringing the most serious disaster to the Chinese people.


    Therefore, when everyone at the scene heard that the Dongyi people appeared again, their faces were a little white.


    "This is how it is possible. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, our Huaxia division carried out a three-year carpet search of the Dongyi people. It has been determined that the Dongyi people will be cut off the grass.


    At this time, one person asked, and spoke to Sun Shixian on the stage.


    When he heard what he said, Sun Shixian said, "Yes, it should have been cut off the grass and rooted out. But just the day before yesterday, another big family in our Huaxia division was destroyed by the family. From the traces of spells left at the scene, It should be a spell unique to Dongyi people. So we are sure that Dongyi people have appeared again. "


    If the appearance of the Dongyi tribe just described by Sun Shixi has scared everyone, but everyone feels that it is still far away, now his words let everyone know that the threat of the Dongyi tribe is imminent.


    Because the Feng family is a family of heavenly masters who are not weaker than Wu and Sun''s families, the oldest Feng family is one of the strongest masters in the world.


    Such a family was actually exterminated.


    The impact on all Taoist Masters on the scene was too great, and everyone''s faces were completely pale.


    "Feng''s family, Feng''s family has been exterminated? How is that possible, but that''s one of the biggest families in our summer school."


    "Yes, yeah, not only is Mr. Feng very powerful, including the second generation, the third generation is very strong, they have been exterminated?"


    "This, this is too difficult to accept."


    The crowd spoke one after another, all expressing an expression of disbelief and fear.


    In fact, not only them, but even Sun Shixian, who had just received the news before, couldn''t believe the news. If it was really the Dongyi people, then he knew that the biggest crisis in the Huaxia division was really here.


    The Dongyi tribe was eliminated for decades, that is, for decades. Sun Shixian knew that they would not take the lead. If they take the lead now, they must be confident enough.


    But nowadays in the Huaxia Teachers'' World, Sun Shi looked at all the people on the scene in great detail, and his heart was very heavy.


    Because he knew that the Huaxia division had reached the lowest point in history, and with the strength of that year, there was no way to completely destroy the Dongyi tribe.


    Now, it is likely that it will not be able to defeat the Dongyi people.


    As a result, there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    However, he did not mean to retreat, because for thousands of years, the people who had resisted in the frontline and the Dongyi ethnic group were their Huaxia teachers.


    The so-called Dongyi ethnic group is not actually a large ethnic group with more than one billion people like the Huaxia ethnic group, and they should not even be called a ethnic group.


    Their number is very small, and they are descendants of another part of Huaxia who wanted to go to the Divine Master of the year. Therefore, they are also all Heaven Masters.


    Therefore, every time the Dongyi tribe came out, it was the Huaxia division who stood up to fight.


    It is also because of their resistance in the Huaxia division that they protected those ordinary people in Huaxia from being destroyed by the Dongyi people.


    This is the case in ancient and middle ages, as well as in modern times, and it is the same now.


    But the whole hall was a little flustered.


    Especially when I heard that even Feng''s family had been exterminated, everyone was panic-stricken, and they were very afraid of the appearance of the Dongyi tribe.


    "It seems that Dongyi people have really left a profound influence on the heavenly world. It is just their news that made these people so panic. If the Dongyi people really appeared, these No one should be scared to urinate pants. "


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He took a closer look around and found that with the exception of a few people, the vast majority of people were very flustered, even including some so-called successful people who were very successful in other careers.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ze shook his head.


    If the Dongyi tribe does appear, it will be the end of these people alone.


    "Don''t panic, the Dongyi people haven''t come yet."


    Just then, there was a thunderous sound in the hall.


    Hearing this voice, the entire hall was silent for a moment, and everyone looked over the stage. I saw that the person who spoke was Wu Jing''s grandfather and Wu family''s grandfather.


    He stood up and said to everyone.


    "Furthermore, no matter what happens, we were able to defeat them again and again, and now we can defeat them again. The Dongyi tribe will not be our opponents of the Huaxia division," said the old Wu family.


    After hearing what he said, everyone''s confidence returned a little.


    After all, Mr. Wu''s family is Dinghai Shenzhen in the Huaxia division.


    Although his temper is hot, many people are afraid of him.


    But while fearing him, he also trusted him very much.


    Although this is Sun Shixian, who is a master of the same level, it cannot be done anyway.


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are fathers of the Wu family, there are so many seniors, what are we afraid of."


    "That is, we can beat them so many times, and we can beat them now."


    "We are the descendants of Huangdi and Qiang. Dongyi people have nothing to fear."


    "If they dare to appear, we will completely kill them."


    Everyone said in succession that after listening to Mr. Wu''s family, everyone''s confidence was restored.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for many years. The younger generation of you in the Chinese summer school are so confident, but you don''t know if this confidence is built on strength or just talking.


    Just then, a voice came over.


    With this voice, a group of people in black robes came in through the gate.


    These people''s black robes are embroidered with a bird, which is the totem of the Dongyi people. ) !!

 Chapter 793： Sneak attack

    "Dong, Dongyi people !!!"


    Looking at these people in black robes, some people at the scene yelled.


    The birds on the robes of these black robes are the totems of the Dongyi people. Most people may not know them, but as the people of the Huaxia Daomen Heavenly Masters who have fought the Dongyi people for thousands of years, they naturally know them of.


    Therefore, the crowd reacted at once, these Heipao people are the Dongyi people.


    Just now the people heard that the Dongyi tribe appeared again, without any preparation in their hearts, they were very worried.


    But now, this Dongyi people actually appeared in front of everyone, naturally, everyone is even more unprepared.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked paler.


    They looked at the group of black robes, and knew in their hearts that this group of Dongyi people now came here to do what they knew, and they knew that they were all secretly ready.


    Thinking of this, everyone was more nervous, even fearful.


    "So brave, you Dongyi people dare to come to our Heavenly Masters Conference, are you looking for death?"


    Just then, Wu Jing''s grandfather sounded. Like thunder, he suddenly expelled the panic in the hearts of all the people at the scene.


    Everyone looked at the old Mr. Wu family on the stage, and they all settled down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze sighed with some sorrows. This old man of Wu family is indeed the Dinghai Shenzhen of Huaxia Teachers'' College. Just one sentence calmed everyone down.


    He looked at this group of black robes again. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen this Dongyi person. After all, he had never heard of such a nation that had been against China for thousands of years.


    The black robes on these black robes are very large, making people unable to see their looks and figures, but these people reveal a breath similar to that of Hua Xia Shi, but it is more dark and evil, making people Feeling very uncomfortable.


    Through these breaths, Chen Ze knew that they were probably from the same source as Huaxia and were the Dongyi people who were descended from the Holy King Fuxi.


    The black robe on them caught Chen Ze''s attention. A bird embroidered on the black robe was their totem of the Dongyi tribe.


    And this bird is similar to the Shang Dynasty destiny mysterious bird that Chen Ze met on Shendao before. Xiaoxuan looks very similar, but it also looks a lot evil and dark.


    This made Chen Ze very curious whether this little bird worshipped by the Dongyi people would have anything to do with Xiao Xuan.


    Especially that day, the mysterious bird was the apprentice received by the dragon and the legendary phoenix. It is very likely that these Dongyi people regard it as a totem.


    However, Chen Ze wasn''t sure whether it was it or not. After all, although the bird on the black robe looks like a destiny mysterious bird, the temperament is still very different, and it is hard to think of it as the same bird.


    "You are now one of the strongest masters in the Huaxia division, Wu Hao."


    When Chen Ze was thinking about it, all of a sudden, the Heipao people spoke again. The man headed by them heard the words of Mr. Wu''s father, and started to hear a spooky laugh. It ��s amazing that you have achieved such a path. The Fengshui technique that changed your rank against the sky, even if you did it in ancient times, you can be regarded as the strongest group of people. "


    "Huh." Wu Hao, the father of the Wu family, snorted coldly when he heard him. "Know what, if you understand, let me tell you where the Dongyi people are now, otherwise no one of you can leave alive. Here."


    The other people at the scene were a little nervous because they knew that they and the Dongyi tribe were the enemy of life and death. Every time they met, they were not your life or the enemy of my death.


    But now there are not many of these people in the Dongyi tribe, but they dared to appear in their own Heavenly Masters Conference, which let everyone know that they are carefully prepared and have the necessary grasp and means.


    So everyone was a little nervous.


    But now when I hear the words of these people in black robes, especially after they praised Wu Hao, the grandfather of the Wu family, everyone is relieved and feels that the grandfather is indeed a grandfather. Even the Dongyi people have to admire it.


    After hearing the words of Wu Hao, the grandfather of the Wu family, they wanted to cheer one by one, and they completely had the confidence to face the black robes of Dongyi.


    "That is, originally we wanted to destroy you. You Dongyi people should have been destroyed decades ago. If you are out of breath, you should quietly hide in a dark corner to survive. Now you dare to re-start Stand out, no wonder we are cruel and ruthless. Quickly say, where is the stronghold of your Dongyi tribe, if you do n��t say it, no one can go. "


    Sun Shixian also stood up and stood next to Wu Hao, the grandfather of the Wu family. He also spoke openly, watching the black robes humanely.


    He was also very worried about the appearance of the Dongyi tribe, because this group of people is historically like poisonous snakes, and they usually do not shoot, hiding in a dark corner, waiting to give Huaxia a hard blow.


    In history, several major unified dynasties in Huaxia suffered heavy losses due to the attack of the Dongyi tribe. Even the dynasty collapsed, the world was chaotic, and the land of Shenzhou fell.


    Therefore, just after learning that the Dongyi tribe reappeared, Sun Shixian was extremely dignified. Because China is not invincible, there are even extremely powerful opponents in the world.


    If this group of Dongyi people is like history, when China and those extremely powerful opponents ran out and bite a bite, then China is likely to lose a lot of money and even lead to the defeat of the decisive battle.


    But now, this Dongyi people don''t know why, they just popped out like this, and these few people even came to their own place, above the Heavenly Masters Conference.


    This made Sun Shixian very happy, because as long as the people of the Dongyi tribe were taken down, they would soon be able to know the current position of the Dongyi tribe.


    After knowing it, the Dongyi people can be completely eradicated.


    Therefore, he moved and wanted to take down the Dongyi people who broke into the conference.


    Although he knows that these Dongyi people dare to come to the conference in this way, they must rely on it.


    But Sun Shixian believes that with his deeds and Wu Hao''s father, there are still a few masters who are about the same age as Dao Xing, and the deeds are not too different. Together they are enough to win these Dongyi People.


    "Did you, Dongyi, dare to run to our Heavenly Masters Conference in Huaxia, I really don''t know how to write the words of death. Now I give you a chance. As long as you tell your stronghold, I will spare you. Otherwise, not only do I want you to die, but I also want to put you into eighteen layers of hell, so that you can live with eternal ghosts who will never die, and who will never be reincarnated. "


    At this moment, another senior from the heavenly world stood up, stood up beside the position where the father of the Wu family just sat, walked to the side of Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, and then spoke to these Dongyi people. .


    "Yes, Mr. Ma is right, your group of Dongyi wickedness will tell your stronghold, otherwise you will not be able to get out today."


    "Now it''s our Huaxia world. This is the conference of our Huaxia division. You dare to come here. You are really looking for death."


    "Come on, or you will definitely not end up one by one."


    At the scene, after everyone heard what he said, their emotions reached a high point.


    Because this person is the same generation as Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, and the same level of the Great Master, which is currently the few Chinese masters who have reached the level of anti-retrofit. Although he has just reached the level of changing his life recently, he is still inferior to Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan in terms of deeds, but he is already the strongest group in the Huaxia division.


    The words he stood up and then spoke naturally increased the confidence of others.


    Everyone looked at the three heavenly masters who changed their lives on the stage. Even in the past, during the decisive battle between the most chaotic Republic of China and the East Yi people, if three forces at the same time changed their lives The words of Heavenly Masters at this level are also quite a powerful force.


    Therefore, everyone is naturally very confident, watching these Dongyi people speak out loud. As long as these people are not obedient, they immediately rushed forward and the urge to take them all down.


    "Haha, the three heavenly masters who changed their ranks against the sky are amazing, really amazing." At this moment, watching the three heavenly masters on the stage, the head of the group of black robes laughed. Although facing such a strong opponent, he was still very calm.


    However, this calmness was regarded as a pretense calmness by everyone at the scene.


    "No, no, there''s definitely something wrong with it."


    On the side of Chen Ze, looking at the men in black robes, a bad idea came to mind.


    He has been observing these black robes from just now, and found that their calmness was not pretend, but it was really calm.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, even so calm. This let Chen Ze know that there is absolutely something wrong here, there must be something wrong.


    "Did it !!!"


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he quickly opened Tianyan, and wanted to use Tianyan to observe the situation around him.


    As a result, after he opened it, he saw a black breath on the man in the black robes. At the scene, except for the group of black robes, the third one who just stood out on the stage changed his rank against the sky The Great Master of Heaven, even with such a breath.


    "not good."


    Chen Ze spoke, and what he saw confirmed his conjecture.


    He wanted to say something to remind him.


    But at this moment, the third master who just came out suddenly shot, holding a rune in each hand, and posted it on the back of Sun Shixuan and Wu Hao.


    With a bang, the two runes exploded.


    In an instant, the entire stage was flooded with dust.


    And everyone below the stage was stunned after seeing this scene.

 Chapter 794： Feeling

    Just seeing that the Dongyi Heipao people were so calm, Chen Ze knew that it was not right. No matter what cards these people have, when facing three Heavenly Masters who were relegated to the sky, they should never be so calm. Correct.


    This made Chen Ze immediately think that unless they faced not the three Heavenly Masters who changed their ranks against the heavens, or even some of them, they were theirs.


    Therefore, Chen Ze opened his eyes and looked around. As a result, I saw the third master who went up to heaven and changed his rank. His master''s breath also contained a hint of black breath.


    And this black breath is exactly the same as this Dongyi people.


    That is to say, the third Great Heavenly Master who was reclassified against the sky turned to the Dongyi tribe, or in other words, he was a Dongyi tribe himself.


    So Chen Ze wanted to remind him, but he didn''t expect him to shoot so fast, Chen Ze hadn''t even had time to remind him, so he even made a sneak attack.


    The others were shocked by the events on the stage.


    They were all very confident just now, and felt that this time they must be able to win this Dongyi tribe, and then the whole Dongyi tribe was cut and rooted, and the 5,000-year-old enemy of China was eliminated.


    Unexpectedly, things suddenly turned into this.


    "How, what''s going on? Ma Lao, Ma Lao, why are you shooting Sun Lao and Wu Lao?"


    "Just, that''s it, what the **** is going on here? How is that possible?"


    "In the end, what happened? The same is the Huaxia Daoist Master. How can they hit them?"


    Everyone looked at the dust on the stage and said in shock.


    In their gaze, the dust gradually fell back down, revealing what it was like on the stage.


    I saw that Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, who had just been full of energy, were lying on the stage, not knowing their lives. And the old horse stood in the middle of the two with a smile on his face: "Huaxia Daoist Master? Hahaha, I have never been a Huaxia Daoist Master. From the beginning, I was a great master. Yi people. "


    After hearing his words, everyone at the scene was shocked again.


    Because this old horse has a very high status in the current Chinese summer division, it is almost second only to Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, especially after he recently reached the ranks of relegation against the sky.


    But now, he actually said that he was not from the Huaxia Daomen, but from the Dongyi people.


    This naturally makes everyone unwilling to accept and believe their own ears.


    "Yes, he is also our Dongyi tribe. Huaxia teachers, didn''t think of it, do you dare to come here without any preparation? Tell you, all of you have to die here today."


    At this moment, the man headed in the black robe laughed.


    Upon hearing his words, countless heavenly masters at the scene, especially those who were timid, shallow, and even gave up their status as masters, were all frightened.


    At first, there were three great heavenly masters who changed their ranks against the sky. As long as this force was not the highest-level person in Feng Shui, it was another legendary heavenly master who could forcibly reverse the luck of a country No one can match the entire heavenly world.


    But now, a great heavenly master who has been relegated to the sky rebelled, and the other two were attacked with unknown lives. The Dongyi tribe was obviously prepared, at least the person named Captain was also a great heavenly master who changed his life level, so all of a sudden the situation was completely reversed.


    Huaxia Daomen Heavenly Master had taken advantage of it until it completely lost its advantage.


    So these people are scared.


    Seeing their fearful expressions, the Dongyi people laughed one after another: "Haha, are you scared? This is still the Huaxia teacher who has fought with our Dongyi people for 5,000 years? It looks like you Huaxia Tianshijie, and the entire Huaxia tribe, can be destroyed. Middle-earth Kyushu will return to the embrace of our Dongyi tribe. "


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Just then, there was a thunderous voice from the stage.


    Then Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, who fell down, stood up, and said to the Dongyi people, "If you want to destroy the Huaxia division and the Huaxia ethnic group, step on our corpses first."


    "You guys, you two are fine."


    Seeing that the two men stood up and were intact, Ma Lao, who had just attacked them, was stunned and said.


    The heavenly masters of all the Huaxia people on the scene even laughed excitedly. Everyone did not expect that Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan were all right.


    "That''s natural. It''s been a while since the two of us went into relegation against the sky. Although there is no way to fully predict our own destiny, we can feel it vaguely. You think you can only rely on your sneak attack. Kill us? Dream. "


    Sun Shixian opened his mouth and looked at the old horse coldly. He continued to say, "We are not dead, the dead man is you."


    "You, you, you two."


    The old horse spoke. He looked at the two men in front of him and was really scared.


    The explosion runes just now are not ordinary explosion runes, and ordinary explosion runes have no effect on these two people at all.


    The explosion runes that he just developed were specially developed by him to deal with the explosion runes that were upgraded to Heavenly Master. He was very confident. With these two explosion runes, plus his sudden sneak attack It was enough to kill Wu Hao and Sun Shixian.


    But I didn''t expect that the two were okay.


    At this moment, let him know that the gap between him and the two is too big. Although both are changing ranks against the sky, he and the two are not at all a level.


    Therefore, when he heard Sun Shixuan''s words to kill himself, he was timid and wanted to say something. But in the end, he couldn''t say anything. When he moved, he wanted to rush towards the Dongyi side and escape from the two people.


    He deserves to be relegated to Heaven, and although he is timid, he is very fast.


    However, they still couldn''t escape the palms of Sun Shixian and Wu Hao.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not that simple. Whether you are a traitor or undercover. As long as you dare to oppose China, you are dead."


    Wu Hao spoke, saying that his figure flashed and even caught up with the horse.


    Then, he punched a fist, and with a faint light on his fist, he severely hit the horse.


    With a gurgling noise, the horse''s old blood spurted out. The whole person fell to the ground instantly and passed out.


    "So violent."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze was somewhat surprised. He thought that Heavenly Masters were all those who held the runes and competed with others.


    But I did not expect that there are such means and such violent heavenly masters.


    Just now, Wu Hao''s punch Chen Ze saw clearly. The power of that punch was unimaginable. Even if Chen Ze used the highest-level boxing **** to punch, it would not be possible to use this punch.


    Because his boxing and heavy punches are still based on his own strength, Wu Hao''s fist, with a faint light, is obviously the power of Daoxian magic.


    This kind of power is not comparable to the current Chen Ze.


    After seeing this punch, in addition to being surprised, Chen Ze also realized something. He thinks that the way he used to imagine the Heavenly Master might be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Using Taoism to arm himself can also become a very powerful Heavenly Master, even the most powerful Heavenly Master.


    Wu Hao is now the best example.


    Chen Ze can feel that perhaps light is better than Daoxing, he is not necessarily better than Sun Shixian. But compared to fighting, he is definitely better than Sun Shixian.


    Thinking back to Wu Hao''s punch, Chen Ze suddenly remembered what happened when he met his granddaughter, Wu Jing, in Africa.


    This little girl is only twenty years old, and she doesn''t look good. But he didn''t lose to speed at all.


    Before, Chen Ze was just surprised, but now I understand that this is probably the effect Wu Jing used on her own body as well as her grandfather.


    This effect is worth studying by Chen Ze.


    "Dongyi, how?"


    Just when Chen Ze was thinking about this matter, Wu Hao walked to the side of Ma Lao who was stunned by his punch and kicked him back to the stage

 Chapter 795： 12 Arrows

    "Dongyi, how?"


    Wu Hao, the grandfather of the Wu family, spoke, watching the group of Dongyi people in black robes.


    On the Dongyi tribe in Heipao, after seeing Ma Lao who was knocked down by Wu Hao and fainted on the ground, they all became silent.


    They did not expect that, as the old man who was relegated to the heavenly master, Ma Lao, not only did he not attack Wu Hao but also Sun Shixian, he was even stunned by a punch from Wu Hao.


    They are all great masters who have changed ranks against the sky. The gap between them is too large.


    On the side of Huaxia Daomen Heavenly Master, all the Heavenly Masters cheered with joy.


    They were all a bit desperate just now, thinking that their Chinese teachers would be finished this time. However, I didn''t expect that not only was it not finished, but that the traitor''s undergraduate relegation to the heavenly master was even defeated by Wu Hao on his side.


    This naturally made them all a masterpiece of confidence, cheering excitedly one by one.


    "Well, Wu is really too powerful. It is indeed our great master who is currently carrying Ding. No Dongyi tribe or undercover traitor will be your opponent."


    "That is, Mr. Wu, you are too powerful. You are so powerful. You hit the traitor with one punch. The traitor is also a great heavenly master who has been relegated to the sky. But you are given this way. One punch was resolved. "


    "Our Huaxia division is the strongest and the most powerful. No Dongyi tribe will be our opponents."


    The young masters of Huaxia Daomen all started to speak, and they were all very excited.


    After all, the rebellious Ma Lao is also a great heavenly master who has been relegated against the sky. It can be said that it is the current Huaxia division and even the Dongyi tribe. It is such a character that was actually given by Wu Hao. One punch will solve it.


    How can this not keep them excited, and not increase their confidence.


    Even Chen Ze was very amazed at Wu Hao, although he knew that the gap between the traitor Ma Lao and Wu Hao Wu was not so large. The reason why he was given a punch by Wu Hao was actually because of himself. Fear, coupled with revealing Wu Hao''s weakness to his back, was solved with one punch.


    If the two sides set off to fight, even if Wu Hao could win, he would not win so simply.


    But in any case, this is how Wu Hao solved the Heavenly Master who was also relegated to the sky so easily. His strength is enough to prove


    Chen Ze knows that even if he is in the same level of change of life, Wu Hao is definitely the most front-line character.


    With him, plus Sun Shixian, Chen Ze felt that there was no problem in winning the black robes of the Dongyi people.


    Poppy poppy! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, applause rang out.


    Chen Ze and the others at the scene looked at the applause, and they saw that the applause came from among the black-robed Dongyi people.


    The applause was the leader of this group of Dongyi people in black robes.


    "Okay, well, it is indeed the Wu family, the descendant of the one who gave us a fatal blow to the Dongyi tribe." The leader of the black robe Dongyi tribe spoke and looked at Wu Hao.


    It turned out that during the decisive battle between the Huaxia division and the Dongyi tribe during the Republic of China, the overall strength of the Dongyi tribe was actually stronger than that of the Huaxia division.


    But even so, in the end, under the desperate blood battle of the Huaxia division, they defeated the Dongyi tribe. Among them, the father of Wu Hao, the grandfather of the Wu family, played the biggest role.


    At that time, he was also a great Heavenly Master who was reclassified against the sky. He was also a leading figure in the Huaxia division at that time. It was relying on his powerful forces that dragged the Dongyi tribe''s top combat power with one person, and even finally Also struggling to fight off the first master of the Dongyi tribe at that time, only to ensure the final victory of the Huaxia division.


    It can be said that Wu Hao''s father was the biggest reason for the victory of the Huaxia division in that great scuffle that year, and therefore he was remembered by all descendants of the Huaxia division and hated by the Dongyi people.


    This group of Dongyi people obviously knows Wu Hao''s father, so he now speaks to Wu Hao.


    "Unfortunately, let alone you, even if your father regenerates, you will not be able to save you." The leader of the black robe Dongyi tribe said, "Before I came, the great priest had issued a slay order, all the masters at your site, All must die, and no one can escape. "


    Hearing the people of the Dongyi tribe in black robes, the younger generation in the Huaxia division laughed loudly. They all thought that the leader of the tribe in the black robes had a bad brain. Now it''s clear that they are dominant, but this guy says that he wants to kill all of them.


    This is not a joke, what it is.


    However, the older Hua Xia division, especially Wu Hao, and Sun Shixian, heard his words, exactly he heard a name in his words, and his face changed directly.


    And here, the man of the Dongyi tribe in black robe suddenly reached out his hand, he took out twelve wooden arrows, and then took out a rune.


    Then he reached over the rune and muttered to himself.


    Then, the rune spontaneously ignited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the twelve wooden arrows flew up into the sky as if they had a soul.


    Then, twelve azimuths, such as the southeast and northwest, the Tiangan Earthly Branch, flew past, and inserted in these twelve places at the same time.


    "go."


    At the same time, the men in black robes backed out immediately.


    With their movements, the twelve wooden arrows actually emitted light, and the twelve rays of light intersected above the sky, forming a siege net, which encloses all the Chinese masters in Huaxia.


    "Not good, it''s one of the Dongyi tribe''s lore, Twelve Arrows !!!"


    Seeing this siege, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian''s faces changed directly, they both remembered what they had heard.


    They haven''t seen the Twelve Arrows, only heard in the mouth of their parents.


    It is said that in the past, whenever the Twelve Arrows array appeared, blood flowed into the river, killing all characters trapped by the Twelve Arrows array.


    Once there were three Great Heavenly Masters who changed their ranks against the sky on the Huaxia tribe. They were trapped by the Twelve Arrows. Finally, they not only escaped from the trap, but were slaughtered inside.


    It can be said that in that year, the array of the twelve arrows was the formation method that Hua Xiaxia was most afraid of.


    And now, it has appeared again.


    "Okay, great, stuck."


    Outside the formation, the Dongyi people laughed.


    In fact, they had been fully prepared before, and did not press Baodu on the traitor, Ma Lao.


    If Ma Lao can kill Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, it is naturally the best.


    But even if he can''t, it''s fine.


    This group of Dongyi people naturally have the confidence and method to resolve the Huaxia division.


    "The array of twelve arrows given by the great priests is invincible. Noble enemy of the Huaxia tribe, you are dead."

 Chapter 796： Despair (Part 1)

    "Here, what is going on here?"


    Looking at the circle of light that surrounds them, many young masters in the hall are stunned. They have not heard of the Twelve Arrows.


    After all, in the eyes of the older generation''s Tianshi, this formation method has been completely destroyed along with the Dongyi people as a whole, so they did not introduce this formation method to the people.


    Therefore, except for the older generation of masters such as Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan, other younger masters do not know anything about this formation method at all.


    In their eyes, there was only a circle of light that surrounded them.


    "Zhuoguangguang, think you can surround us? Now I will show it to you Dongyi people."


    At this time, a younger master said.


    Then, he took out his peach sword, and then the figure flickered, and chopped towards this light, trying to cut off these lights with the peach sword.


    "Don''t fool."


    At this time, Wu Hao spoke loudly, and immediately after seeing the action of this young master.


    Unfortunately, his remarks were too late.


    I saw that at the same time as he spoke, the young heavenly master cut in the light.


    His mahogany sword easily passed through this layer of light.


    However, just before he was too happy, a small shining arrow was simulated by the shining light of the peach sword in his hand, and the small shining arrow shot towards the heavenly master.


    The speed is very fast, this master has not even had time to respond. The little shining arrow pierced through his chest, and immediately he fell to the ground and died.


    "How, how is it possible !!!"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining masters were shocked. Just after seeing this dying Heavenly Master pierce the light with the peach sword on his hand, they were still very happy in their hearts, and felt that this kind of formation was totally unbeatable.


    But I did not expect that the reversal came so fast.


    It was only a matter of a moment that this heavenly master died.


    "Well, let''s not disturb you."


    Seeing this dead Master, Wu Hao sighed and said impatiently.


    Sun Shixian also stood up and said, "The array of twelve arrows is easy to see, but it is very dangerous. If you act lightly and touch these rays with your hands, you will immediately trigger the attack of the light arrows, and everyone will see Yes. So, please don''t touch these circles of light at will. "


    After hearing Sun Shixian''s words, everyone nodded quickly. Just kidding, they have all seen it just now. The Twelve Arrows are indeed terrifying.


    And they also saw the end of the light circle at will, and naturally they dare not touch it at will.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he also opened his eyes and observed the so-called Twelve Arrows. He wanted to see where the mystery of the Twelve Arrows was.


    And the array of these twelve arrows, in his heavenly eyes, immediately revealed its origin.


    It turns out that these rays are not simple rays. They are the light arrows that are continuously emitted by the twelve mahogany arrows, and then the light arrows meet at the speed of light, making the human eye look like a circle of light.


    In fact, it is not a circle of light, but a countless number of small arrows like the light that just shot the young Heavenly Master.


    Whenever someone touches these small arrows easily, they will be sensed by these small arrows and then attack automatically.


    "So, how should we break this formation?"


    After understanding the origin of the Twelve Arrows, Chen Ze immediately thought about this problem. He looked at the array of twelve arrows with heavenly eyes, but all of a sudden, he had no clue.


    "Old Wu Sun, are there any ways to break the Twelve Arrows? We can''t stay here all the time, so the group of Dongyi people in black robes will probably run away."


    "Yeah, how can we let the Dongyi people we met so hard to let them run away."


    Many young Heavenly Masters spoke, at this time they were still thinking about how to capture the group of Dongyi people in the black robe.


    After hearing what they said, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian both laughed bitterly.


    How to crack the matrix? No solution!


    Yes, in the memory of Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, this Twelve Arrows array is unbreakable, and only one person surrounded by this array method ends.


    So instead of answering everyone''s questions, the two of them looked at each other, and then whispered, their faces were very gloomy: "This Twelve Arrows array was one of the strongest formations even in those days and in ancient times. Especially in that year, there was only one person in the entire Dongyi tribe. Can''t that person be dead? "


    After hearing Wu Hao''s words, Sun Shixian also said: "It looks like this. The array of twelve arrows is exactly the same as the legend. According to the truth, no matter how much the Dongyi people have rested in the past few decades, they can''t cultivate The second such master is probably the person who performed this formation, that person, that great priest. "


    Wu Hao said, "If it is him, then the real disaster for our Huaxia teachers will come."


    Outside the siege circle, the group of Dongyi people in the black robes looked at the siege circle, and their faces were all excited and proud.


    "The great priest is really too powerful. Just by passing us a matrix, we can besiege all of Hua Xia, including Wu Hao and Sun Shixian. It is indeed a great priest." The Yi people spoke.


    "That''s natural. The great priest is the one who survived the decisive battle of the Republic of China. He was already invincible. With just one formation, he can trap the so-called Huaxia Masters. As long as he is born now, what Huaxia Master The world is not an opponent at all. "


    The leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robes spoke, proudly.


    The leaders of the Dongyi tribe have always been called priests ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and there have been few priests for thousands of years.


    In the period of the Republic of China, a great clergyman emerged from the Dongyi tribe. This great priest''s deeds have reached the pinnacle of changing lives, and even half of his feet have reached the supreme state of deeds of changing heaven and earth.


    As long as he reaches this level, then the Huaxia division of the year will be finished.


    Therefore, at that time, the Huaxia division sent a few masters in Daoxing to assassinate the great priest, and wanted to destroy him in one fell swoop.


    This assassination was extremely violent. All the Huaxia teachers who went to assassinate the great priest were all killed on the spot. Among them, it includes the first person in the Huaxia division at that time, that is, Wu Hao''s father.


    However, because of their hard work, especially Wu Hao ��s father ��s desperate enemy, this great priest had been killed in place before Wu Hao ��s father died, and his screams spread throughout Kyushu. The earth, let the momentum and confidence of the Dongyi tribe collapse.


    In the end, the big battle between the Huaxia division and the Dongyi tribe. The reason why the Huaxia division achieved the ultimate victory was very important to the killing of this great clergyman.


    But now from the words of the Dongyi people in the black robes, it turned out that this great priest had not died?


    Not only did he not die, but the array of the twelve arrows was actually arranged by him and handed over to the people of the Dongyi tribe in black robes, and then came here to kill Hua Xiashi.


    "Look at Master Hua Xia, this Twelve Arrows array is not just the Twelve Arrows array that year. It has been rearranged by the Great Priest, and its power has become even more unimaginable."


    The leader of the group of Dongyi people in black robes opened his mouth. He looked at the people in the encirclement and pointed one of them with his fingers.


    With his movement, this circle of light even shot a small arrow of light, killing the person with his finger to lightning.

 Chapter 797： Despair (below)

    puff! !! !!


    A small ray of light shot out, pierced through one of the Hua Xia divisions surrounded by the light, and that person immediately fell to the ground and died.


    "I dare you !!!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian in the encirclement shouted that they could not bear being killed by Hua Xia Shi in front of them.


    "Hahaha, did you see that? Hua Xiaxia, this is the power of the Twelve Arrows. You are surrounded, just wait for death."


    Outside the encirclement, the leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robes opened his mouth, watching the people inside the encirclement open.


    The reason why these twelve arrows are so horrible is that besides being able to kill those who are surrounded and then trying to break through, the most important thing is that these small light arrows can be controlled and then used to kill people in the array.


    And just now, this man of the Dongyi tribe in black robes used this formation method to kill the one who was just fingered by him.


    "You dare !!!"


    Wu Hao spoke loudly. He naturally heard about the power of the Twelve Arrows, but now he can see the power of the Twelve Arrows.


    Still, he said aloud.


    And when he heard what he said, the Dongyi people in the black robe said, "Is there anything you dare, look at it, you Chinese summer teachers, no matter how high your deeds are, you are all this time. It''s dead. Because this formation has been improved by our great clergy, it has become the most powerful assault formation. "


    Talking, the people of the Dongyi tribe in black robes extended their fingers again, and their fingers were constantly pointing something in the void, very regular.


    In the formation method, when he heard what he said, both Wu Hao and Sun Shixian''s face became more serious.


    They had just guessed that for the people who can arrange such an array of twelve arrows that are against the sky, the Dongyi people have only the great priest who should have been killed decades ago.


    But now, from the population of the Dongyi people in Heipao, everyone knows that the priest who has been acquiesced has not died, so Wu Hao and Sun Shixian are extremely shocked.


    The younger generation of Heavenly Masters is okay. Let alone they have seen them, and they have not even heard of the great priests of the Dongyi tribe. Of course, they do not know how powerful the great priests are.


    However, Wu Hao is different from Sun Shixuan. Although neither of them has ever seen a great priest, they have also heard of the great priest.


    It is said that in that year, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe had stood at the pinnacle of changing lives and was about to touch the realm of legend. Not to mention his personal arrangement, that is, he can change a person''s destiny in a word.


    The battle that happened decades ago, if it wasn''t for the Hua Xia division headed by Wu Hao''s father who had killed his life and killed the great clergyman, the final decisive battle would have been impossible to predict.


    Therefore, the people of the Dongyi tribe in black robes said that the great priest had not died. Both Wu Hao and Sun Shixian''s face naturally changed. If the great priest really did not die and he recovered his strength, then the whole Huaxia Teachers, I''m afraid it''s time for crisis.


    "Here comes, the true power of the Twelve Arrows is finally here."


    At this moment, the leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robe opened his face, with a proud smile on his face. With his words, twelve small bright arrows appeared in the entire encirclement. , But still very small.


    With the appearance of these twelve shining arrows, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian''s faces changed directly, and each one said loudly: "Quickly, escape."


    The most horrible place of the Twelve Arrows is not to be able to lock down and kill anyone who wants to escape this circle of light, but to be able to surface these twelve small arrows and kill all the people surrounded by this circle.


    In particular, the current Twelve Arrows Array is the great priest of the Dongyi tribe, and the improved Twelve Arrows Array is even more powerful.


    Therefore, after seeing the twelve arrows that appeared, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian opened their mouths.


    And when their words just ended, the others were a little stunned. They had no idea what was going on. How powerful the twelve small arrows that appeared in the twelve arrows.


    Naturally, they did not know the power of the Twelve Arrows, so it was not clear what Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan said so eagerly.


    And at this moment, when the crowd had not reacted, and even did not know the power and reason of the twelve light arrows emerging from the twelve arrows, the twelve light arrows that had appeared The attack began, without any regular attacks, killing all the masters in the encirclement.


    Suddenly, there were twelve young heavenly masters who didn''t even know what happened, so they were killed by these twelve shining arrows.


    Seeing this scene, all the young heavenly masters came to understand the power of the twelve light arrows, and their faces changed greatly, and they quickly and carefully avoided the twelve light arrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, these twelve shining arrows are very fast, even faster than bullets, not that they can hide if they want to hide.


    So instantly, more than a dozen people were killed. Even Sun Shixian was rubbed and hurt his arm.


    The Chinese teachers who came here to attend the conference seemed to be trapped in trapped rooms full of machine guns.


    Outside of the circle of light, this group of Dongyi people looked at the Huaxia teacher in the circle of light with a smile on their faces. In their eyes, everyone is dead. Maybe Wu Hao loads Daoxian magic. The person on his own can persist for a longer time, but it is also the case that he is killed after exhausting his physical strength.


    As for the others, those ordinary Hua Xia divisions simply couldn''t hide from the twelve arrows.


    Therefore, they are all very proud and look at everyone in the formation.


    But suddenly, the faces of these Dongyi people changed a little. Because they saw that in addition to Wu Hao, there were people who could escape the attack of the Twelve Arrows.


    Even that person was much more relaxed than Wu Hao.


    "What''s going on with that guy and how can he escape this attack?"


    The leader of the Dongyi tribe spoke, pointing at the man.


    The person in their mouth was Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Chen Ze is really very relaxed. He seems to be able to fully understand the regularity of this matrix attack, and his movements are slow, but he hides every attack of this matrix.


    His actions contrasted sharply with others in the formation, as if not in a formation at all.


    And if you look at him carefully, you will find that his eyes are strangely red at this moment.


    This light helped him avoid all attacks. rw

 Chapter 798： Against

    "That''s it, this is how it works."


    Chen Ze spoke, looking at the circle of light around him.


    At this moment, his eyes glowed red, as if he could predict the attack pattern of the light arrows of the Twelve Arrows array, and easily avoided the attacks of the Twelve Arrows array.


    Alas, it''s not exactly as if it is, but Chen Ze can really predict the attack law of the light arrows of the Twelve Arrows.


    ��� If the news spreads, whether it is Wu Hao Sun Shixian or this group of black robe Dongyi people, they will be shocked and can''t believe it.


    ���� In their cognition, the attack of the Twelve Arrows array is irregular, so it is so terrible.


    Even if there is a rule, I am afraid that it can only reach the highest state in the legend of Fengshui. Changing the heaven and earth can change this country''s air transport.


    Chen Ze, in their eyes, is just a young heavenly master. He hasn''t even reached the Fengshui of the level to change his life. How can he possibly see through the pattern of the twelve arrows.


    Of course, it''s true to understand in general. In any case, Chen Ze has not yet reached the top of the feng shui technique. In this case, it is impossible to see through the twelve arrows.


    However, Chen Ze has a skill that no one knows, which is Tianyan.


    His eye can help him see through everything and reach the source of things directly.


    So naturally, it can also help him see through the attack pattern of this famous array of twelve arrows.


    And just now, he just made the sky''s eyes, the eyes glowed red, and then began to observe the array of twelve arrows.


    Of course, the Twelve Arrows array is indeed a very powerful array. Even Chen Ze''s sky eye did not discover its attacking rules in the first place, but just saw the essence of this circle of light before.


    However, after a while, especially after the twelve shining arrows emerged, Chen Ze used Tianyan to see the attack rules of the twelve shining arrows.


    Therefore, you can easily avoid the attacks of these light arrows.


    ��Ȼ Of course, after learning about the attacking law of this small light arrow, Chen Ze has a cold sweat. The attacking law of this small light arrow is very complicated, and it can almost be said that there is no solution.


    In other words, if there is no such eye, even Chen Ze, who has been able to evade bullets, will not be able to completely avoid the attack of the Twelve Arrows.


    �� And these light small arrows Chen Ze of this array of twelve arrows have also seen that, speaking of power, I am afraid that it is far above ordinary bullets, and it is a small attack arrow that can penetrate all.


    Therefore, even if Chen Ze''s killer skills are not bad, Chen Ze can''t be sure that he will be able to resist this light arrow. Even, Chen Ze thought it was very likely that he could not resist.


    Of course, now all this doesn''t matter. Chen Ze opened his eyes, and easily avoided all the attacks of light arrows.


    Outside the array of the Twelve Arrows, the group of black robes, especially the leaders in it, cast his eyes completely on Chen Ze''s body, his face shocked.


    "How is it possible, how could someone be able to escape the attack of the Twelve Arrows, unless he sees through the law of the entire formation, otherwise it is impossible. But this young guy can actually see through the Twelve Arrows The attack of the array is even more impossible than his ability to escape the array of twelve arrows. "


    The leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robes spoke, muttering to himself.


    He is really too surprised now. Before he came, he had never imagined that this Twelve Arrows array transformed by the great priest would be seen by the rule.


    In his opinion, even Wu Hua and Sun Shixian, the leaders of the Chinese summer school, should not be able to escape. The performance of Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan just proved this.


    And when he saw that even Wu Hao and Sun Shixian were hit, it was obvious that he could not do anything about the Twelve Arrows. He was very proud and happy, and felt that this time he would definitely be able to hold a conference here in the summer. Give it a pot.


    I did not expect, but suddenly saw Chen Ze. Seeing such a young heavenly master, he easily escaped all the attacks of the Twelve Arrows.


    This made the leader of the Dongyi tribe very surprised. He did not expect such a thing to happen. He had no idea that even the leaders of Hua Xia''s division, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, could not escape the attack formation, and they were avoided by a seemingly young Heavenly Master.


    So, he was really surprised. But in surprise, he was very angry, and felt that Chen Ze was able to escape the attack of the Twelve Arrows array, which was all to him, to this attack formation, and to the priest who transformed this attack formation insult.


    So, his heart was very angry, and he looked at Chen Ze and said, "This guy must be killed."


    He decided to kill Chen Ze anyway today, of course, not only because of his anger, but also because he saw Chen Ze being so young, he was able to escape the attack of the Twelve Arrows.


    Whether this is a coincidence or not, it is because he really has the ability. This has let the leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robes know that Chen Ze must be killed, otherwise Chen Ze is likely to become a powerful heavenly master. He even caused them unimaginable losses and traumas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he decided to kill Chen Ze anyway.


    After thinking so much, his hands nodded again in the void. With his movements, the twelve shining arrows stopped, and then one by one shot towards Chen Ze.


    "These twelve shining arrows will kill you together, and I won''t kill you if you don''t believe me."


    Looking at the situation in the circle of light, the leader of the Dongyi tribe in black robe opened his mouth. With a smile on his face, in his opinion, Chen Ze was dead this time.


    Shooting so many small arrows with light can kill him in any way.


    In the encirclement of light, other heavenly masters of the Huaxia ethnic group have just yelled and are still fighting hard. Some people have even been seriously injured. If they are shot by the twelve light arrows, they may lose their lives .


    Everyone''s heart is heavy, and I feel that this time may be really over, especially when they saw that even Wu Hao and Sun Shixian were injured, apparently there is nothing they can do about this formation.


    Suddenly, at this moment, everyone suddenly felt how the light arrow disappeared, and disappeared from the attack line.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that one by one was very strange.


    Then everyone saw that the twelve shining arrows shot in one direction, and that position stood with a young heavenly master.


    "Be careful."

 Chapter 799： Break the line (on)

    "Be careful."


    Everyone shouted that they have sacrificed too many people today and do not want to see any more deaths.


    However, many people closed their eyes. Because they felt that the person who was targeted by the twelve small arrows was dead. Many people were targeted by a small small arrow, and they were eventually killed. Many were seniors in the heavenly world.


    Now, this person is aimed by twelve light arrows at the same time, so they feel that this person is dead anyway.


    And they didn''t want to see the man killed, all closed their eyes in the end.


    "How, how is it possible."


    At this moment, a sound came from the ears of those who closed their eyes. The opening is also the Hua Xia Master, the opening of the Heavenly Master without closing his eyes. The tone was very shocking, as if something completely unbelievable had happened.


    And hearing what they said, the hearts of those who closed their eyes moved, wanting to know what exactly happened, how to make everyone else sound so amazing.


    They also opened their eyes quickly, and then each one was completely stunned.


    I saw that the person targeted by the twelve small arrows of the Twelve Arrows array did not die. Yes, although the twelve small arrows had aimed at him and launched an attack, he was not dead. .


    Not only did he not die, but he avoided the attack of the twelve light arrows. [] Although a little embarrassed, but every time, they accurately avoided the attack of the twelve light arrows.


    Seeing this scene, all Huaxia teachers were stunned, one by one, their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t believe the facts they saw.


    Here, there is actually someone who can escape the attack of the light arrows, and it is the simultaneous attack of twelve light arrows.


    This made the ashamed faces, even the wounded ones, stunned by a little light arrow, they couldn''t believe what happened.


    They even wondered if the small arrow that attacked this person now and the small arrow that had attacked them before were a thing.


    Otherwise, why can''t they even hide a small arrow of light, and the person in front of him actually avoided all the attacks of small arrow of light accurately.


    "Here, this should be the senior of our Chinese teachers."


    "First, it must be. How can anyone other than the predecessors of the Huaxia division be able to escape the attacks of all these light arrows."


    "Yes, it is said that when the Heavenly Master Taoism is extremely advanced, he will regain his youth. So don''t look at this young man, but it should be our senior in the Chinese summer school."


    Everyone spoke, looking at Chen Ze who was able to avoid the attack, and they all felt that this man must be a senior in the Huaxia division.


    Well, that''s right. Except for the extremely advanced predecessors of the Huaxia division, how could anyone be able to escape the attacks of all these light arrows.


    You know, even Wu Hao and Sun Shixian can''t escape the attack of this light arrow.


    Therefore, the person who can escape the attack of these twelve rays of light arrows must be the predecessor of the Huaxia division, and it is the one who is particularly advanced.


    Thinking of this, all the Hua Xia teachers showed a look of admiration and admiration for Chen Ze in front of them. In their opinion, Chen Ze is a hidden man with high morals. Now mixing into the Heavenly Masters Conference is also to protect everyone.


    And these twelve shining arrows must be attracted by his own spellcasting, too, to protect everyone regardless of their own safety.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s admiration for Chen Ze took another step.


    "I rely, you Dongyi tribe is blind, so many people over there do not shoot, follow me to shoot ?????"


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke. Although he was barely able to cope with so many small arrows, he was also busy.


    In addition, just now he did not expect that these twelve shining arrows actually came at him, so he just became more embarrassed. In order to avoid these twelve shining arrows, he was even ashamed.


    So, now that he speaks, seeing how other Huaxia teachers look at himself, it seems that after opening the theater mode, he said loudly.


    "........."


    When he heard what he said, everyone else thought that Chen Ze was a prince in the world, who was here to protect them, and all of them were speechless at this moment.


    If you are really an expert, might you speak in this tone?


    "Also, not necessarily, some seniors may have a young mentality and speak in this tone."


    "Yes, yeah, I''ve met an older person who speaks like a child."


    Several people spoke and forced to justify.


    "Your Dongyi tribe is really blind. Grandma is a bear. Don''t let me take it easy. If you let me take it easy, I want you all to look good."


    "Nima, only chasing me? Not only are your Dongyi people blind, they are also deaf."


    At this moment, Chen Ze opened his mouth one after another, and said aloud while avoiding the twelve shining arrows.


    Hearing them, everyone was completely speechless. No matter how much I just believe that Chen Ze is a master of Taoism, www.novelhall.com ~ also understands that what is a master of Taoism, obviously he is just a younger master than himself.


    On the other hand, Wu Jing also stopped, showing a thoughtful look: "This guy, I''ve seen it somewhere."


    She really felt that Chen Ze in front of him seemed to have met somewhere in general, no matter the tone, the voice of speaking, and those red eyes, they all seemed familiar.


    It''s that face, obviously I haven''t seen it.


    As a result, a thoughtful look appeared on her face, and she was a little confused.


    At this moment, Wu Hao also opened his mouth, with a very shocked expression on his face: "This person, this person seems to see through the Twelve Arrows array, through the law of attack of this array."


    Just now Wu Hao has been avoiding the attack, so he did not notice Chen Ze.


    Now, he notices Chen Ze, and then discovers the facts just discovered by the leaders of the Dongyi tribe.


    Chen Ze actually saw through the attack pattern of the Twelve Arrows array, and used this rule to avoid the attack.


    After understanding this, he was really shocked.


    Because in his cognition, even his predecessors have said that the Twelve Arrows array is a terrible array of irregular patterns.


    But now, a young heavenly master came out to see through the rules. How could this not shock him.


    After hearing what he said, all other Masters were shocked. Although they had thought about this possibility just now, after hearing Wu Hao''s words and confirming them, they were still shocked.


    So all of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Ze, speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    "I rely, since this is the case, then don''t blame me for being rude, I will break your twelve arrows."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke again. .


    a

 Chapter 800： Break the line (below)

    "I depend, and I have been staring at me. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude, I will break your twelve arrows."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, and he avoided the attack of the twelve small arrows of the twelve arrows array, and then shouted loudly to the Dongyi people outside the circle of lights.


    Hearing this, both the Huaxia division in the circle of light and the Dongyi tribe outside were stunned.


    On the side of Hua Xiaxia, they were still shocked. I do n��t know why a young master who looks so young could master the rules of the twelve arrows and avoid every attack accurately.


    They looked at Chen Ze carefully. Although many people recognized Chen Ze and heard his name before, none of them felt that his deeds were very deep, or even deep enough to easily grasp the twelve arrows. The regularity of the array makes the twelve arrows array helpless to him.


    But the more they felt like this, the more they felt incredible. How could a young heavenly master who had not reached this level far enough to do this, master all the laws of the Twelve Arrows array, and accurately hide Drive every attack?


    Everyone was unclear, so they were very surprised and shocked.


    At this moment, they heard Chen Ze''s words just now. Chen Ze actually not only mastered the law of the Twelve Arrows array, but was able to avoid the attack smoothly, and was able to break the Twelve Arrows array. ?


    Incredible, everyone feels incredible, especially those older generations, who know the Chinese Xia Xia division who is at the bottom of the twelve arrows.


    "Break the Twelve Arrows? Since the birth of the Twelve Arrows, no one has ever heard of anyone who can break the formation. Someone can use their own strength to evade attacks, but break the formation. He broke out from this formation and never heard of it. "


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it. It is said that this Twelve Arrows array cannot be broken. Here, is this Heavenly Master capable of this?"


    "The two concepts of dodging the attack and breaking the matrix are difficult. The difficulty of breaking the matrix is ??higher than the difficulty of avoiding the twelve rays of small arrows. It is really difficult to break the array of the twelve arrows. too difficult."


    Some older generations of Heavenly Masters spoke. Although they did not have such strong deeds as Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan, they have all heard of the Twelve Arrows, many of them even know more than Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan.


    So they all know that it is almost impossible to break the Twelve Arrows, at least they have never heard of it before.


    So although they hope that Chen Ze can do it, intellectually, they all know that this is impossible.


    And when they heard what they said, the young masters gritted their teeth one by one. They are different from the older masters. They do n��t know the twelve arrows, so they really hope that Chen Ze can break Dropping this formation, even one by one opened his mouth to cheer for Chen Ze.


    "Come on, you must break this **** twelve arrows array."


    "Yeah, let these **** Dongyi people know that we know how powerful our Chinese teachers are."


    "Come on, come on, be sure."


    These younger masters of the heavens spoke, and at the same time they laughed at Dongyi people.


    And when they heard them, the Dongyi people outside were all mad.


    They originally thought that this time they could see how the people in the Huaxia Teachers'' World were lingering in the Twelve Arrows, and even bowed to their lives in order to survive.


    Although neither of them intends to let go of these Chinese masters, they are very much looking forward to the thought that they might do so in front of them.


    As a result, not only did these Chinese masters of the Huaxia tribe not bow their knees in front of themselves, they even uttered mad words one by one, and did not look at the Twelve Arrows at all.


    This made the popularity of these Dongyi people dead, of course, they all knew that it was all because of Chen Ze, because this one did not know why they had mastered the law of attack of the Twelve Arrows array, so that all the attacks failed, even ten The two rays of light arrows attacked together, both have no effect.


    Therefore, they all set their sights on Chen Ze, anxious to kill him immediately.


    But unfortunately, Chen Ze, who had escaped the twelve darts of small arrows, looked more and more relaxed in the encirclement. They all knew they were now, and I was afraid that it would be difficult to kill Chen Ze at half past one.


    However, they opened their mouths and said to Chen Ze: "Joke, do you think you can evade all the twelve arrows of our array? Our array is the most powerful array. One of the Fas has been blessed and transformed by the great priest, and it is extremely strong. Not to mention you, even the most powerful celestial master in your Huaxia division, it is absolutely impossible to break our formation. "


    These Dongyi people said they all looked at Chen Ze, although Chen Ze could avoid the attack, and seemed to really grasp the law of the Twelve Arrows. However, they absolutely do not believe it. They do not believe that Chen Ze can still break this formation.


    In their view, the Twelve Arrows array, www.novelhall.com, which was blessed by their great priests, is impossible to crack. It is impossible for anyone, and this guy is the same.


    So they all spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    Honestly, they all hope that Chen Ze will try it out and try to crack the formation.


    Then, they felt that both Chen Ze and these Huaxia teachers knew how powerful the Twelve Arrows were.


    At that time, he had to be in front of his own face, bowing to his knees in order to survive.


    Thinking of this, they all feel a little happy, and they want Chen Ze to break the battle.


    "You try it, and you try to know how terrible our array is."


    They spoke and said to Chen Ze.


    "Okay, then let you see how weak the so-called unbreakable formation in your eyes is."


    In the formation, Chen Ze spoke loudly.


    Then, he avoided the attack of all the light arrows again, and then he sang loudly, his figure flashed.


    He took out the Dragon Sword in his hand and stabbed at a spot in this formation.


    The so-called formation method has the presence of formation eyes. The formation of the eye is the key to all formations and the weakness of all formations.


    This Twelve Arrows array is the same.


    As long as you find the line of sight, you can easily break the line.


    It was just that his eyes were hidden so hard to find.


    But under Chen Zetian''s eyes, everything became easier.


    Chen Ze opened Tiantian''s eyes, and swept at the array''s eyes at one glance. Then he waved the dragon sword and stabbed into the eyes.


    boom! !! !! !! !! !!


    Just then, the crash sounded and the circle of light collapsed.


    This so-called invincible array of twelve arrows was thus broken by Chen Ze.

 Chapter 801： Advent of the Great Priest

    oom! !! !! !! !!


    Chen Ze''s dragon sword was inserted above the eye of the twelve arrows. Instantly, this so-called invincible circle of light collapsed.


    This array of twelve arrows, as Chen Ze said, was easily cracked by him.


    "how is this possible!!!!!!"


    Seeing this scene, both the Huaxia teachers in the circle of light and those in the black robes of the Dongyi people outside the circle of light were shocked.


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze was really broke. Moreover, it was so easy to break the battle.


    Since the advent of the Twelve Arrows, no one has broken it, let alone in such an easy way, it is broken.


    So everyone was stunned. The Huaxia teachers are so, and the Dongyi people are even more so.


    "How, how is it possible, this, this is one of our strongest formations, and has also experienced the blessing of the great clergyman. How could it be so easily cracked? How is it possible?"


    "Too, it''s too fake, it''s too impossible, how can this be, this is impossible at all, how can this be."


    "Oh my God, this Twelve Arrows array was blessed by our great priest himself. How could this happen?"


    The Dongyi people looked at each other and spoke one after another. They were really shocked, even more shocked than the Chinese teachers.


    Because these Hua Xia divisions, including Wu Hao, have only heard of the power of this formation and have not seen it with their own eyes, they actually don''t know how strong this formation is.


    But these people of the Dongyi tribe are different. Not only have they all seen the power of this formation, they have no choice but to wait for death after being trapped by this formation.


    Moreover, before this formation, it was deliberately blessed by the great priest, and was blessed by the supreme invincible great priest in their minds.


    From their point of view, this formation method is said to be the first formation method in the world.


    But this world ��s first formation was actually cracked, and it was still so easy to crack, and it was still cracked by such a young Chinese teacher.


    All these things add up to make these Dongyi people too unacceptable, so they all open their mouths and mumble to themselves.


    They also felt very uncomfortable on their faces, as if they had suffered a major blow. Some people even appeared desperate.


    On the side of Hua Xia Teachers, all of them were stunned and looked at Chen Ze, but Chen Ze was so powerful.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Chen Ze flipped his clothes, revealing a look that was not to look at the brother like this, the brother was so awesome, and said: "What a twelve arrows are like this, it''s just average, not at all Suddenly. "


    After hearing the words of Chen Ze, everyone did not know what to say, and the Twelve Arrows had not been beaten yet? What a joke, this is undoubtedly one of the strongest formations in the world, how could it be left unattended.


    However, if you think about it, they don''t think that Chen Ze said that he seemed to be pretending.


    In front of Chen Ze, it seems that this formation is really without a fight.


    "Well, hurry up and clean up these Dongyi people."


    At that moment, Wu Hao spoke, and he looked at these people of the Dongyi tribe and said.


    After hearing what he said, all other Huaxia teachers also responded. Now he managed to escape from this array of twelve arrows.


    Since this is the case, it is absolutely impossible to let go of these Dongyi people.


    "Yes, you can''t let them go. Let them know how great our Chinese teacher is."


    "Just because they hurt so many of our Chinese teachers, they must not let them go."


    "Catch them, don''t let them run away."


    All the Huaxia teachers were excited and started talking. Although the array of Twelve Arrows was cracked by Chen Ze just now, before Chen Ze cracked, they had killed too many Hua Xia divisions, and even caused considerable losses to Hua Xia divisions.


    As a result, these people are stricken with fire, and now they are venting to these Dongyi people.


    Wu Hao was the first to move. He didn''t have so many feelings of venting, but he knew that this time, these Dongyi people appeared, so he must catch them and use them to ask other Dong Where are the Yi people, especially the priest who is suspected to be alive.


    In any case, we must find out this great clergyman.


    However, he did not do it himself.


    Because he has already seen that these Dongyi people themselves are generally ordinary, and they just trapped themselves just by relying on the formation method.


    Now that there is no formation, how can I catch them.


    And just right, we can sharpen the younger generation of Chinese teachers by catching them.


    Therefore, he just quietly blocked the escape route of these Dongyi people. As for those who captured the Dongyi people, he gave them to the Huaxia teachers.


    The person he is most interested in actually is Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s performance just now is too prominent, and more accurately, it is too amazing. He had never thought of it before, and someone could see through the attack pattern of the Twelve Arrows.


    He even did not expect that someone could crack the Twelve Arrows, and it was so easy.


    So he turned to Chen Ze.


    But he found that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had never seen Chen Ze before. This means that at least there is no such figure in the famous Huaxia Daomen Heavenly Master.


    "So who is this person?"


    Wu Hao thought to himself.


    When he was thinking about it, other Chinese masters shouted and rushed towards these Dongyi people.


    They have all determined that they must grasp these Dongyi people in order to vent their own hatred.


    On the Dongyi side, after seeing so many Hua Xia divisions rushing over, one by one became extremely nervous, and even a look of fear appeared on his face.


    As Wu Hao expected, the strength of these Dongyi people is actually not very good. All their relying on them is just the array of twelve arrows.


    Now that the Twelve Arrows have been broken, they naturally have lost all their courage. After seeing the Huaxia divisions rushing like hungry wolves, one by one naturally showed a look of fear, and even turned around and wanted to escape.


    On the side of Chen Ze, he just smiled after seeing these situations.


    Now that the formation law has been broken, then everything has nothing to do with itself. To arrest these Dongyi people, it is enough to have these Huaxia divisions.


    Therefore, he wanted to take back Tianyan.


    But just as he was about to take back Tianyan, he suddenly saw in his eyes a burst of black light from the array of twelve arrows, like the light of death.


    Obviously, upheaval has taken place.


    "Everyone be careful." Chen Ze said.


    As he spoke, a black gas came out of the ground, and then a voice came out of the black gas: "Who broke my array."


    Hearing this voice, these Dongyi people suddenly became excited and shouted, "The great priest, it is the great priest who has come."

 Chapter 802： Ghost

    Pro "The great priest, it is the great priest who has come."


    After hearing these voices, the people in these black robes of the Dongyi cried out in excitement. They were still very scared just now, afraid of being caught by Huaxia teachers.


    But now, the fear expressions on their faces were swept away, replaced by excitement, or even dancing, they could not see any fear of Hua Xiashi.


    Obviously, the advent of this great priest was a great encouragement to them.


    This is indeed the case. The great priests are invincible in their minds, although the Twelve Arrows array he just blessed was cracked by Chen Ze.


    But this did not damage the position of the great priest in their minds, so now they see the great priest coming, especially when they feel very critical and they are about to be caught by the Huaxia teacher.


    They are naturally very excited, thinking that the great priests are here to save them.


    Therefore, the belief in the great priest not only did not weaken, but strengthened a lot.


    And with their excitement, the black air in the array disappeared, and a figure wearing a black robe that made people indistinguishable appeared in the Twelve Arrows.


    It''s just that this figure is different from the real person''s figure, his body glows a faint light, and the figure also looks a little transparent.


    "this is."


    Looking at this figure, Chen Ze said to himself.


    In his heavenly eyes, the so-called great priest of the Dongyi tribe was not a real figure at all, but a figure composed of an energy body.


    And the source of this energy body energy is the twelve arrows array which has been destroyed by Chen Ze underground.


    "Can this figure be."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the figure of the great priest of the Dongyi tribe. He seemed to think of something.


    "Not a real figure, just a ghost."


    At this time, Sun Shixian spoke, and he seemed to see that there was something wrong with the figure of the great priest, and he said.


    I heard these Dongyi people say that their great priest came, which made Sun Shixian nervous for a while.


    Because although he and Wu Hao are currently the strongest masters in the Chinese summer division, there is no way to compare with this great priest who should have died decades ago.


    In that year, it was said that the great priest of the Dongyi tribe had stepped into the highest realm of watching Feng Shui.


    Decades later, it is likely that this great priest of the Dongyi tribe stepped in with both feet.


    Even if he didn''t step in, just staying in place, Sun Shixian knew that he would not be the opponent of this great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    Even Wu Hao, and all the Huaxia divisions on the scene, will not be the opponent of the great priests.


    Therefore, after hearing these black-robed Dongyi people say that the great priest came, he was still very nervous and worried that a real great priest appeared.


    However, after he looked closely, he was relieved. The figure of the great priest at the scene was not himself, but just a ghost image.


    The so-called ghost image refers to the projection of the heavenly master. Some heavenly masters who are extremely powerful can project themselves to places thousands of miles away, and the figure appearing in that place is the ghost.


    Of course, only those who stand at the top of the heavenly world can do it, and even the current Sun Shixian and Wu Hao can cast virtual images, but they cannot exceed fifty miles.


    And this great priest is obviously not near the Huangdi Mausoleum.


    Therefore, his strength clearly surpassed Sun Shixian and Wu Hao.


    However, the strength of Xingying may not be necessary.


    The projected phantom is generally only a fraction of the power of the body. The farther away, the more power is weakened.


    And now this ghost image is at least projected by the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe from a distance of thousands of miles.


    In other words, I am afraid that the power of this phantom has been weakened, so Sun Shixuan was relieved. He felt that with Wu Hao, he would be able to win the phantom of this great priest.


    The other Huaxia teachers in the surrounding area were relieved after hearing Sun Shixiang''s words.


    Although they did not know the so-called great priests of the Dongyi tribe, they simply listened to the name of the great priest and the respect of the great priests from the population of the Dongyi tribe.


    They knew that this great priest might be extremely powerful, even a character far beyond their imagination.


    So just after hearing these Dongyi people cheering on the advent of the great priest, they were all very nervous.


    But now, after hearing Sun Shi''s detailed explanation that this is just a ghost image, one by one feel relieved.


    "Who broke my formation."


    At this moment, the prince of the great priest spoke again, and said to the Huaxia teachers.


    "It''s us, your natural enemy of the Dongyi tribe, Master Hua Xia."


    Sun Shixian stood up and said. He winked at Wu Hao, intending to work together to destroy the illusion of the great Dongyi clergyman.


    "You? Hua Xia Shi? That''s good, then today, all Hua Xia Shi on the scene can''t live. UU Reading "


    At this time, the shadow of the great priest spoke.


    "Let''s see who can''t live today."


    Sun Shixian opened his mouth and said, rushing towards the shadow of this great priest. Wu Hao stood on the other side, and rushed towards the great priest.


    The speed of both of them was very fast, but in an instant, they came to the shadow of the great priest''s shadow, and it was necessary to send a killing move to the shadow of the great priest.


    Seeing this scene, all the Chinese masters at the scene were excited. One can''t wait to yell. Sun Shixian and Wu Hao shot together. These are the two strongest masters in the Huaxia division. They shot together. They felt that they would be able to solve the shadow of this great priest.


    No matter how strong the great clergyman is, but this is just his ghost.


    "Be careful."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke.


    He and other people''s thoughts are different, because his heavenly eyes clearly see that although the figure of this great priest is just a ghost image, the ghost image is constantly gaining energy from under the twelve arrows.


    In other words, this ghost image is far less weak than imagined. Even more, he may just be weaker than the body.


    Therefore, Chen Ze spoke, and he was worried that something happened to Sun Shixian and Wu Hao.


    And just as he spoke, the shadow of this great priest yelled: "Hoohoo !!!"


    Then, the entire person stretched out, and the entire body suddenly became large. A slap was even as large as Sun Shixuan and Wu Hao''s bodies.


    Bang.


    Sun Shixian and Wu Hao hit his body and made two sounds, but otherwise it was useless.


    The two strongest masters in the Huaxia division were their attacks, and their useless effect on the great clergyman was useless.

 Chapter 803： Relic vanishes

    "how is this possible!!!!"


    Seeing the attack by the two men, Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, had no effect on the shadow of this great priest. All the Chinese teachers at the scene were stunned and stunned.


    Sun Shixian, Wu Hao, but now the two strongest masters in the Huaxia division, not to mention the two teamed up. Just when Wu Hao started it, he easily stunned the traitor Ma Lao.


    But now the two have joined forces, and even the priest''s virtual shadow can''t be defeated, even he can''t be hurt. With the full blow of the two men, the ghost image of the great priest turned out to be nothing.


    This made these Chinese teachers very difficult to accept. They never thought that this great priest would be so powerful. A ghost image would be so powerful.


    They do not have the eyes of Chen Ze, naturally they do not know that the ghost image of this great priest is actually not much different from the way of the body.


    Or to be more precise, the ghost image of Sun Shixian and Wu Hao can be regarded as the great priest himself.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Sun Shixian and Wu Hao to defeat the shadow of this great clergyman.


    "How, how is it possible that this great priest of the Dongyi tribe is just a ghost image. Is a ghost image so strong?"


    "My God, Sun Lao and Wu Lao''s combined blow did not even break the phantom of this Dongyi tribe''s priest. How strong is this Dongyi tribe''s priest?"


    "Here, how can this be fought? The great priest of the Dongyi tribe, this is probably too strong."


    Hua Xia teachers spoke one after another, and they were all shocked. Even in their hearts, they started to feel a horror of the Dongyi clergyman. They all felt that the Dongyi clergyman was simply incredible.


    Correspondingly, they are the black robes of the Dongyi tribe. After seeing this scene, they cheered louder and praised their great priests.


    In the formation, when Sun Shixian and Wu Hao saw their combined attack, they couldn''t even hurt the priest''s shadow, and they were shocked.


    But they knew better that it wasn''t a time of surprise and drowsiness. In any case, they must now resolve the ghost image of this great priest.


    Therefore, the two yelled separately, and then Wu Hao waved a palm, and the palms of the palms shone with sparkling light, more than the light that just stunned the horse.


    Obviously, this palm is Wu Hao''s strongest blow.


    The same is true of Sun Shixian. He took out a rune and stuck it on the shadow of this great priest, and then there was a word in his mouth, and the rune also glowed.


    Bang! !! !! !!


    There were two loud sounds, much louder than before.


    Under the attack of these two men, the shadow of this great priest finally couldn''t support it, and fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a mournful sound in his mouth.


    The strongest attack by Sun Shixian and Wu Hao finally hurt the phantom of this great priest.


    After seeing this scene, all the Chinese teachers who were trembling just now were excited again, and they wanted to cheer.


    But at this moment, a howl came out of this huge ghostly mouth: "Hoohoo !!!"


    Then, the shadow of the great priest gave a slap, and the speed was very fast, even faster than the response of Sun Shixian and Wu Hao.


    Neither of them reacted at all, and the slap of this priest''s ghost shadow swept over and hit both of them.


    Two bangs.


    Both men were blown off and smashed on the ground in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, all the Chinese teachers who were about to cheer couldn''t say a word.


    They didn''t expect that things would change so fast, and they just hurt the phantom of this great priest. In this blink of an eye, Sun Shixian and Wu Hao were both easily hit.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    Just then, the shadow of this great priest stood up again, and then came towards the Huaxia teachers.


    His figure at this moment is very huge, like a demon.


    Watching him come towards himself, these Huaxia teachers were trembling, and even some timid legs trembled.


    They were all terrified, and they felt that the great priest of the Dongyi tribe was too strong, and a virtual shadow was forced to look like this.


    If the ontology comes, who can stop it?


    "Don''t be afraid, the ghost of this great priest of the Dongyi tribe is strong because the array of twelve arrows has continuously provided him with energy, so that his strength is not much weaker than the body."


    At this time, Chen Ze spoke, and he seemed to see the thoughts and concerns in the hearts of everyone, and said.


    "what?"


    When everyone heard Chen Ze''s words, everyone was stunned.


    They all just felt that the priest''s shadow had forced him to look like this, so the body might have become a land fairy.


    Now, when they heard Chen Ze''s words, they understood. And I know that if things really are like what Chen Ze said ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then this great clergyman is far less powerful than imagined.


    Although it is still unbelievable, it is not so suffocating and hopeless.


    So there was a hint of hope on everyone''s face.


    And the phantom of that great priest, after stopping to hear Chen Ze''s words, he stopped, then looked at Chen Ze, and said, "Who are you?"


    Obviously, even the great clergyman didn''t expect that someone, but the Huaxia people knew the secret.


    "The one who broke your twelve arrows." Chen Ze said.


    "It turned out to be you." The shadow of the great priest said, "Very well, I did not expect that such a talent appeared in Hua Xiaxia, and the Twelve Arrows array was so thoroughly studied."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, the great priest came to understand. This is indeed the case. If Chen Ze can really break even the formation method, then he can see that he is getting energy from the Twelve Arrows array, which is very common.


    "Unfortunately, the more such a person, the more he will die."


    The great priest spoke, saying that one of his hands came over and killed Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Chen Ze, despite having a little ability to look at Feng Shui, has also broken through the limits of ordinary human beings.


    But compared to people like the Great Priest, it is far from enough.


    Now he reached over with one hand, suddenly like a dark cloud covering the sun, making Chen Ze a little unable to breathe.


    Just then, the moral scripture written by Lao Tzu with Chen Ze''s body turned on.


    It seemed to sense the existence of this great priest, and it directly emitted light, then the whole book flew out, turned into a sword of light, penetrated the big hand that the great priest came over, and pierced the body of the great priest''s shadow.


    Directly, this phantom of the Great Priest collapsed.

 Chapter 804： Invitation (on)

    See you! !! !! !!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the phantom of this horrible priest collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone did not expect that just now they were invincible. Even Sun Shixian and Wu Hao joined forces and were far from the phantom of the opponent''s great priest of the Dongyi tribe. They were defeated in this way.


    And the person who defeated him was not the top figure in the Huaxia division such as Sun Shixian or Wu Hao, but a young heavenly master.


    Therefore, everyone was stunned. Both the Chinese master of Heaven and the people of the Dongyi tribe were shocked and couldn''t even speak in their eyes, and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. screen.


    However, the Chinese masters of Huaxia soon reacted, one by one cheering loudly, with surprises on their faces:


    "Okay, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe was defeated by us."


    "It''s terrible. Even the great priests of the Dongyi tribe can be defeated. It''s terrible."


    "Mighty, our Hua Xia division is mighty."


    The crowd cheered, they were all too excited.


    Just when I saw the cooperation between Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, two big Huaxia divisions, they were not at all the enemies of the ghost of this great priest of the Dongyi tribe. They were desperate, but they did not expect the peaks and turns to turn. The phantom of the invincible priest was thus defeated.


    This means that the great priest of the Dongyi tribe is not invincible, and Hua Xiaxia also has a solution to him.


    Therefore, all the young masters are extremely excited.


    On the side of Chen Ze, looking at the recovered Taoist Classic written by Lao Tzu, he sighed, "It is indeed a sacred relic written by a saint, and even this great priest of the Dongyi tribe can be defeated so easily. I do n��t know what Lao Tzu ��s own deeds have achieved? ��


    Chen Ze himself didn''t think of it. The one who finally defeated the shadow of this great priest was actually the Lao Tzu''s personally written "The Book of Morality", a book more than two thousand years ago, which was able to defeat it. Phantom of the Dongyi clergyman.


    So how high is Lao Tzu''s cultivation? If he can live to this day, wouldn''t he be able to defeat this seemingly invincible priest of the Dongyi tribe?


    And in ancient times, the saints were not only Lao Tzu, Confucius, Mencius, etc., but also Zhou Gong, and Zhou Wen King who derived Fuxi''s gossip to 64 hexagrams. These are also true saint.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze understood why the ancient Huaxia people were so powerful. They not only eliminated the Dongyi people from their hometown, but also extended them to the limit. No matter Dongyi, Xirong, Nanman, or Beidi, they were suppressed by Huaxia.


    These, I am afraid, have the support of these saints.


    It was only later that Huaxia ��s fortunes gradually shifted, and the behaviors of Huaxia teachers were not as good as the next generation, so it happened that so many grassland peoples went south, even Shenzhou.


    "Hurry up, you can''t let these Dongyi people run away and catch them all."


    Just then, a sound sounded. The person who spoke was Wu Hao. At this moment he stood up from the ground, his face pale and blood on his corners of the mouth. Apparently, the blow of the great priest had caused him serious injuries.


    However, he continued to hold it down, and immediately saw the phantom of this great priest being defeated, and immediately responded, saying.


    Beside him, there was Sun Shixian who was like him. Sun Shixuan was also the same, his face was very embarrassed, but he also said that the Huaxia teachers would leave those of the Dongyi tribe.


    And hearing what they said, these Huaxia teachers naturally howled and rushed towards these Dongyi people. Now even the prince of the Dongyi tribe has been defeated. What a few Dongyi tribe people are worth.


    In fact, although these Dongyi people''s humanitarianism is shallow, it is compared with Wu Hao and Sun Shixian. Compared with many young masters of the Huaxia ethnic group, they are still much stronger.


    If one-on-one singled out, the Huaxia Masters really can''t find a few young masters who are stronger than them, but now who would single out with them, these Huaxia masters are far away. , Throwing away those powerful runes that are usually reluctant to throw at these Dongyi people.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! !! !!


    In an instant, an explosion sounded in front of them.


    Those Dongyi people, even without the ability to resist, were stunned by this explosion and were captured by the Huaxia teachers.


    The next thing was simple. The Dongyi tribal masters were detained in the basement of the hotel where the Tianshi Masters Conference was held, and everyone returned to the hotel to rest.


    Especially Chen Ze, no one knew him before, so no one paid attention to him.


    But now it''s different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now everyone is watching him, the one who defeated the great priest, all desperately trying to get close to him.


    Just kidding, Chen Ze is not just defeating the shadow of the Dongyi clergyman today. He also broke the previous Twelve Arrows array. He also found the attack law of the Twelve Arrows array.


    Such a person, this properly against the sky, must be the mainstay of the future Huaxia division, so although no one knows exactly which way Chen Ze came from, everyone wants to get close to him.


    Of course, some people still recognize Chen Ze and know what Chen Ze is doing outside. However, this does not let everyone know Chen Ze''s way of doing things. They just determined that Chen Ze must be a Chinese master.


    Therefore, they are assured to be close to Chen Ze boldly.


    In this case, Chen Ze was arranged into the presidential suite of this hotel, one of the best suites.


    After entering the room, Chen Ze exhaled a long breath: "Hoo, these Huaxia teachers are too enthusiastic, and they are nothing like celestial masters."


    Just now those younger generations of heavenly masters surrounded Chen Ze and looked at Chen Ze with great admiration, asking Chen Ze various questions, which made Chen Ze''s head very large, especially they would Asked which door he came from and why he could see through the Twelve Arrows.


    These are all things Chen Ze can''t answer now.


    In the end, Chen Ze persevered them, returned to the room, and then was able to breathe out.


    After exhaling, Chen Ze looked at the room. The room is very good, it is indeed a presidential suite, which is better than many hotel rooms where Chen Ze has stayed.


    He nodded with satisfaction, ready to take a break.


    Huh! !! !! !!


    Just then, the door of his room was knocked again.

 Chapter 805： Invitation (below)

    p ������! !! !! !! !!


    In Chen Ze''s room, the door was knocked.


    Then a voice came in: "Is Mr. Chen Ze here?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze immediately responded. This voice is Wu Hao.


    "in."


    Chen Ze quickly opened the door while opening his mouth.


    The purpose of his coming here this time is naturally to be close to the Huaxia division, so that he can complete the system task by the way. So naturally, he is going to be close to the top figure in the Chinese summer school, Wu Hao.


    And now, before he waited for Chen Ze to find him, he took the initiative.


    Chen Ze was naturally agitated. Although a bit tired, he immediately opened the door.


    After the door opened, Chen Ze saw that Wu Hao stood at the door of the room.


    It''s not just him, Sun Shixian also stood aside. These two people who currently have the highest status in the Chinese summer division were both here, which surprised Chen Ze a bit.


    "Old Wu, Old Sun, why are you two here?"


    Chen Ze was a little surprised and said.


    "Certainly, Mr. Chen Ze, you have something."


    Sun Shixian said, smiling.


    Wu Hao nodded and said, "Why, don''t you invite us in?"


    Hearing the words of these two people, Chen Ze quickly said: "Of course not, you two please come in."


    While talking, Chen Ze quickly let Sun Shixian and Wu Hao walk into the room.


    After coming in, Sun Shixian said again: "I and Wu Lao are here now. The first is to thank you. If it were not for you today, all the Huaxia teachers at our site may be dead. Our two old bones Although it is said to be the most powerful person in the Huaxia division, it is not as big as your own contribution today. "


    "Old Sun, you are welcome. I am part of the Huaxia division, and I am also trapped by the Dongyi people, so I have nothing to do with my strength." Chen Ze smiled, facing Sun Shixian and Wu Howe said.


    "No, it''s all in one yard. We still have to thank you. Without you today, the consequences of our Chinese teachers'' school are really unimaginable."


    Wu Hao spoke and looked at Chen Zedao.


    Hearing Wu Hao''s words, Chen Ze nodded. He knows that Wu Hao is different from Sun Shixuan, and Sun Shixian may say a little more politely and be more smooth.


    But Wu Hao is not like this. He has a hot temper, candid, can say anything when he thinks, and can''t say anything false, so he said that he would like to thank Chen Ze, or really thank Chen Ze.


    So, after hearing what he said, Chen Ze nodded and said, "Thank you both. You and Sun Lao are both seniors in our Huaxia world. I really don''t need to thank me specifically."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Shixian and Wu Hao looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    In fact, although they came to thank Chen Ze, it was more important to visit Chen Ze.


    Today, Chen Ze really impressed the two of them too much, whether it was to break through the attacking pattern of the Twelve Arrows array, or to break the formation of the Twelve Arrows array, and finally defeat the Dongyi clan. Phantom of the priest.


    This pile, piece by piece, surprised both of them. These things Sun Shixian and Wu Hao both knew they could not do, and now Chen Ze actually did it.


    This was all the more amazing when the overall decline of Huaxia''s young heavenly masters.


    Therefore, Chen Ze entered the eyes of the two men, and they wanted Chen Ze to inherit the mantle of this Huaxia teacher. Or to be more specific, judging from the current development of the Huaxia Teachers ''Circle, the future Huaxia Teachers'' Circle can only look at Chen Ze.


    Therefore, when these two talents came to Chen Ze''s room, they wanted to further investigate what kind of people Chen Ze was, and his personality was not suitable for commanding the future Chinese summer teacher profession.


    But now, when I heard Chen Ze ��s answer, I found that he had been very modest even though he had just done so much work and had done such a powerful thing.


    This made the two of them more satisfied with Chen Ze, and felt that Chen Ze would become the leading figure in the future Huaxia division, and there was no problem at all.


    However, there is a hurdle in this matter.


    "So Mr. Chen Ze, don''t mind the old man asking you a question." Sun Shixian said again to Chen Ze.


    "Don''t mind, you say." Chen Ze said.


    "I see Mr. Chen Ze''s breath on you. You are indeed a teacher of our Huaxia Summer School. Then, Mr. Chen Ze, can you introduce to me and Wu Lao, which way did you come from?"


    Sun Shixian spoke, and the obstacle in front of Chen Ze was his origin. Chen Ze is indeed very powerful. There is nothing more powerful than him in the younger generation.


    But what exactly is his origin? Which door was taught? But I don''t know.


    Sun Shixian and Wu Hao both thought about it carefully, but did not think of any way that might have something to do with Chen Ze.


    The whole person of Chen Ze seems to be jumping out for nothing, it seems that there is no way at all, and self-study has today''s way of doing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A person with unknown origin can''t possibly In this way, he is regarded as the leader of the future Huaxia division.


    "This is actually the case."


    Chen Ze said, although he had not prepared before, but in response to other people''s inquiries, he had already prepared a set of speeches.


    In this set of rhetoric, he was taught by a wandering priest when he was a child. The wandering priest lived near his house for three years and taught him secretly for three years. Later, the Taoist disappeared, but Chen Ze continued to learn by himself what the professor had given him, and only today has the Taoism.


    In fact, when Chen Ze was a child, a figure dressed as a priest did live in the Taoist temple near his house for three years.


    So this set of rhetoric can be said to be almost impeccable, so now Chen Ze can confidently say this to Sun Shixian and Wu Hao without being afraid of being discovered by them.


    "It turned out to be this way. This priest who can teach you such a talented person as Mr. Chen Ze, must also be a wizard of our Chinese teacher profession."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Shi nodded in detail.


    Although Chen Ze said a little legend, this kind of thing is not without it. It is not uncommon even in the Huaxia Teachers ''College, because the Huaxia Teachers'' College does have many heavenly masters who practice outside.


    As these celestial masters practice, they will teach some local children at will while cultivating successor talents for Hua Xia Teachers. Nowadays, many Heavenly Masters in Hua Xia Teachers'' circles are cultivated in this way.


    So after hearing Chen Ze''s words, Sun Shixian and Wu Hao both believed.


    Therefore, the two of them nodded, and then spoke to Chen Ze: "Then Mr. Chen Ze, let''s talk about the real intention of finding you this time."


    "What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Invite you to do something together."

 Chapter 806： Spine

    "Invite Mr. Chen Ze to do something together."


    Sun Shixian opened his mouth and said to Chen Ze.


    "whats the matter?"


    �� Chen Ze spoke, he looked at Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, and found that both of them were very serious at the moment.


    Obviously, what these two people are about to say is very important. It is so important that the two people visit the door together.


    Now that he understood this, Chen Ze had a vague idea of ??what they were talking about.


    "We have just obtained the Dongyi clergyman and the rest of the Dongyi people from the Dongyi people." Sun Shixian spoke and told Chen Ze the news.


    Those Dongyi people have been frightened by Chen Ze''s defeat of their great priests, so just after catching them, they immediately took the Dongyi priests, and the rest of the Dongyi people. The location is spoken.


    "The Dongyi people are our enemies of China. They have been our enemies for thousands of years. Our Shenzhou Lushen several times and the world chaos are all caused by them. It can be said that Dongyi people The existence of a Chinese person must be eliminated. "Sun Shixian continued.


    I heard him say, Chen Ze nodded, Dongyi people have been supporting the northern grassland peoples to go south for thousands of years. The success of several trips south was caused by their strong support.


    �ɹ� These successes in the south have led to the death of tens of millions of Chinese people.


    So for the Huaxia people, every Dongyi people must be killed. Not to mention, the Dongyi tribe now has such a powerful priest, which makes them even more deadly.


    ���� "So, we are here to invite Mr. Chen Ze to act with us and destroy all the Dongyi people and the great priests of the Dongyi people." Sun Shixian spoke and said his invitation with Wu Hao.


    "Sure enough."


    I heard the words of these two people, Chen Ze nodded, and he knew that the two people came to invite him, just to let him set out with them to destroy the Dongyi people.


    After all, today ��s performance is quite amazing. Now the Huaxia tribe is lacking in strength. If you want to destroy the Dongyi people, especially the great clergyman, you must bring Chen Ze, especially the one in Chen Ze ��s hand. The "Tao De Jing" written by Lao Tzu, the sage of the great priest, was written.


    Suddenly, as Chen Ze thought, the two people invited Chen Ze, and they really liked Chen Ze''s ability.


    Chen Ze ��s reality today is too amazing, or it can be said that if Chen Ze is not today, then Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan know that it is very likely that the entire Chinese summer division will be destroyed here.


    Therefore, this time to take the initiative to destroy the Dongyi people, you must invite Chen Ze. For the current status of Huaxia Teachers'' College, Chen Ze''s strength is essential.


    Not to mention, Chen Ze''s book of saints who once defeated the prince of the Dongyi clergyman.


    Although Wu Hao and Sun Shixian and other Chinese masters have holy relics in their hands, their holy relics have not known how many times they have been used, and their strength is far from being able to match this book in the hands of Chen Ze. Compared to Holy Book.


    Therefore, they all know that if they want to destroy the Dongyi tribe, especially the great priests of the Dongyi tribe, they must use the holy book in the hands of Chen Ze.


    Moreover, they have taken Chen Ze as the future of Huaxia Teachers'' College. Since this is the case, they must also sharpen Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Zedaoxing is already good, especially in the younger generation. But after all, it is shallow and needs to be sharpened.


    And this time to dispatch to destroy Dongyi people is the best grind.


    Therefore, no matter what aspect they consider, they all feel that they must bring Chen Ze, so they open their mouths and invite Chen Ze.


    "Destroy the Dongyi people, Wu old and Sun old, are you two sure to deal with the Dongyi clergyman?" Chen Ze asked, asking the two.


    The power of the great priests of the Dongyi tribe is that Chen Ze is still fresh in his memory. Before it was just a ghost, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian who had fought did not fight back.


    Such a powerful existence, they even wanted to take the initiative to kill him.


    Chen Ze feels that the probability of success is very small. Unless Wu Hao or Sun Shixian have any secret weapon, such as a relic that is more powerful than the holy book in his hands.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Wu Hao and Sun Shixuan looked at each other, and then said, "No, the power of the Dongyi clergyman is far beyond imagination. If we want to make sure that we can destroy him, we can''t do it."


    The two are telling the truth, although each of their families still has some things at the bottom of the box, although they still have the holy book in the hands of Chen Ze.


    ���� But even so, they are not sure that they can destroy the great priest. It is more likely that they will be eliminated by the Grand Priest.


    "However, there are things that you know you can''t do." Wu Hao said at the moment, "The Dongyi clergyman is indeed extremely powerful, and it is likely that every time after a while, it will become more powerful. But it is because In this way, we cannot give him more time, we must immediately destroy him. Even if we may not be his opponent, we may even lose our lives if we fight with him. But some things are not dangerous and we will not do it. We are Huaxia Heavenly Master, if we do n��t destroy the Dongyi clergyman ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then who else will go? "


    Wu Wuhao opened his mouth and said rightly.


    Hearing Wu Hao''s words, Chen Ze felt a moment in his mind, he thought of Wu Hao''s father. At that time, Wu Hao''s father may not have any confidence to win the Grand Priest.


    But that''s it. As the first person of the Huaxia division at that time, he still led the people to kill the great priests without hesitation.


    Finally, the two sides fought for several days, although in the end all of them died. But it also succeeded in giving great damage to the Great God, and created the best conditions for the Huaxia division to defeat the Dongyi tribe in the final general battle.


    That year, Wu Hao''s father was like that.


    ���� Now, Wu Hao is naturally the same.


    Thought of this, Chen Ze raised a respect in his heart.


    He remembered an article about the backbone of China written by Mr. Lu Xun. There is no doubt that such a Wu Hao and such a Chinese teacher are definitely the backbone of China.


    With their existence, Dongyi people will not succeed, and Huaxia will not die.


    "Well, now that you have said this to Wu Lao, then I promise you to set out with you to destroy the great priest of the Dongyi tribe." Chen Ze said to the two.


    I heard Chen Ze''s words, they were obviously very excited.


    At this time, Chen Ze said again: "Now, where are the Dongyi people and the great priests of the Dongyi people?"


    "Russia!"

 Chapter 807： The plan of the Grand Priest

    "Russia?"


    Hearing Sun Shixuan''s words, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He had no idea that the place where the Dongyi tribe and the great priest of the Dongyi tribe were located would turn out to be Russia.


    "Is the Dongyi tribe now in Russia?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, according to those Dongyi people, after the Dongyi people defeated decades ago, they retreated from Daxinganling towards Siberia. They took advantage of the cold weather in Siberia and the isolated geographical environment to recuperate. It has grown a lot. Even the priests of the Dongyi tribe, who should have been killed, slowly recovered there. "Sun Shixian began.


    "It should be like this. Only by escaping from China and fleeing to places like Russia''s Siberia, can we escape from the pursuit of our Chinese teacher. In that year, we dug three feet of land to kill the Dongyi people. Yes, they will never be able to stay in China. Only in Siberia, Russia, can they recuperate. "Wu Hao also spoke.


    Hearing the words of the two of them, Chen Ze nodded, although he was a little surprised that the Dongyi people had fled so far. But now hearing Sun Shixian and Wu Hao''s analysis, he feels very reasonable.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded. "When will we start?"


    "We can''t give the Dongyi any more time, otherwise we don''t know what state the great priests of the Dongyi will return to." Sun Shixian said, "So, set off tomorrow."


    ������������


    Siberia, the big forest!


    Siberia can be said to be the worst living environment in the entire Eurasian continent. The perennial high and cold, as well as the extra fierce wildlife, make this place a barren land.


    Even the Russians who rule this place have only a few settled here, and a large area of ??land cannot even see a single figure.


    However, a smokeless place was recorded on a map of Russia where there were no humans.


    Every doubt the cooking smoke rises from a typical Chinese-style house. Obviously, even if the people living here are not Chinese, they have a deep relationship with the Chinese.


    On each room, a banner was hung, and a bird was painted on the banner, exactly like the totem of the Dongyi tribe.


    Obviously, this is the stronghold of Dongyi people. The people living here are Dongyi people.


    And in the largest room in all the houses, an old man with white hair and white beard stood in front of a mirror, which was torn apart and seemed to have been hit hard by some force.


    Looking at the torn apart mirror, the white-haired and white-bearded old man muttered to himself: "Unexpectedly, there are such characters in Huaxia Teachers'' World, and they can defeat the shadows I project."


    It turned out that this old man was the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe. And the mirror in front of him was the mirror he used to project the ghost.


    The virtual shadow he arranged in the Twelve Arrows array was so powerful. Using the energy provided by the Twelve Arrows array, the power almost reached 60 to 80% of his own strength.


    Originally, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe felt stable and secure. This time, he must be able to hit the Huaxia division seriously by projecting a virtual shadow, and then return to the country in one fell swoop to regain control of the country and destroy the entire Huaxia tribe.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would defeat his phantom.


    With this master who defeated his ghost ability, that means the master has at least 60% to 80% of his path.


    Thinking of this, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that there is such a level of heavenly master in the current Chinese world.


    "Big priest, even your vanity has been defeated. It seems that the Huaxia division is still a little bit tangled. Let us be careful."


    Just then, one of the two men standing beside him said.


    These two people are also Dongyi people, and they are one of the people around the Dongyi clergyman who made suggestions, so they also know the whole thing.


    They didn''t even think that there were some people in the Huaxia division who were so strong. They were a little surprised, so one of them said.


    After hearing what he said, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe just looked at the broken mirror, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, another person also said: "What''s worse, the people we sent out have obviously fallen into the hands of the Huaxia teacher. If they say our position, the Huaxia teacher will definitely Come here, then we are in danger. "


    The other person looked more thoroughly and knew the real problem now, so he said.


    After hearing what he said, the face of the Dongyi tribe who spoke first changed dramatically. It''s dangerous to kill the teacher. "


    In fact, these two people are a little puzzled. In fact, they are more powerful than those sent out. But the great clergyman didn''t know why, but he didn''t send those who were more powerful and could be killed by his own power even if found.


    Instead, these ordinary guys were sent.


    They were worried before that if the formation method given by the great priest failed, they would probably be caught.


    Now, everything is moving towards the worst place they imagined, so both of them are anxious, so they started talking.


    After hearing the words of both of them, a laugh rang out: "Hahahaha, hahahahahaha."


    The two looked up, and the one who laughed was the great priest. He laughed, and then said to them: "I think you must be very confused. Why should I send those wastes to Huaxia, right?"


    "This, yes." The two nodded.


    "Because the person performing this character needs waste." The Dongyi tribe chief said, "I want these wastes to be caught by the Huaxia teachers if the mission is not completed, and then we will take our place. They were exposed and let those Chinese teachers come over. "


    "what?"


    When they heard the words of the great priest, both of them were stunned, they didn''t know what to say to each other, and they didn''t know why the great priest did this.


    "Don''t let the self-smart Chinese teachers come to encircle and destroy us. How can we counter-encircle them?" The great priest laughed. "This time, I want to use our address as a bait to attract those Chinese teachers. Masters of the world came over. Then, they were wiped out and killed. "8)

 Chapter 808： Set off

    Early the next morning, Chen Ze, with Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, boarded a plane to Russia.


    A lot of heavenly masters followed with them this time, all of them are the elite of the Chinese summer masters. After all, this time we are going to deal with the enemies of the Chinese division, we must be fully prepared.


    Moreover, it is not just a group of them, even those from all walks of the country who have not come to participate in this China Summer Teachers'' Conference, all the high-ranking masters from various places are going to Russia.


    This time, under the mobilization of Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, the Huaxia division sent out its greatest strength since the war with the Dongyi tribe several decades ago. The purpose is to eliminate Huaxia''s biggest enemy in thousands of years.


    "Let''s go to Moscow first, and then we will meet people from other parts of the country, and then we will go to Siberia, the place where the Dongyi people live."


    Chen Ze and they were lining up to board the plane, and in front of Chen Ze, Sun Shixian spoke to Wu Hao.


    The Dongyi people stay in a place in Siberia, Russia that is almost deserted and perennially snowy.


    Therefore, there were no planes going there directly, so Chen Ze had to go to Moscow first, and then set off from Moscow to that place.


    Therefore, Wu Hao prepared everyone to go to the Moscow Round and then concentrated on going to Siberia.


    So now, he and Sun Shixian are discussing this matter.


    Behind them, Chen Ze stood alone, waiting for the plane. It is indeed important to eliminate the Dongyi people this time, but like this trivial matter, Chen Ze is too lazy to care.


    He stood alone, waiting to board the plane.


    But at this moment, a voice came from behind him: "I can''t think of you, you have a few faces."


    Chen Ze looked back and said that the person who spoke was a girl who was Wu Jing, the granddaughter of Wu Hao, the young female heavenly master he had encountered in Africa before.


    This Wu Jing apparently recognized Chen Ze, so he spoke and walked beside him.


    When she heard what she said, Chen Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect the girl to recognize himself, but he immediately denied: "Miss, do we know?"


    Chen Ze did n��t want to be pierced by her identity. If the Huaxia division knew that he had appeared in Africa before, he might have killed him and the killer who suddenly killed the first killer group God is connected.


    Behind the Huaxia Teachers ''College, Chen Ze didn''t even need to think that he must have the support of the state. Even many people in the Huaxia Teachers'' College were directly government officials.


    Therefore, if the people in the Huaxia Teachers'' Circle knew it, it would probably be known by the government.


    In this way, Chen Ze had trouble.


    So Chen Ze immediately spoke up and denied that he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Cut, install, and then install. I saw the holy book that you defeated the grand priest of the Dongyi tribe yesterday. Isn''t it the one you used in Africa? And the sword you brought out yesterday is also used in Africa. Pass the sword, don''t deny it, my memory is very good. "The girl said to Chen Ze.


    In fact, she felt that Chen Ze was familiar before, but she never knew where she had met him.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that Chen Ze took out Long Jian and Lao Tzu''s "The Book of Morality" that she suddenly realized that she understood immediately. This Chen Ze, isn''t this Chen Ze the guy he met in Africa before?


    Although Chen Ze changed his face, he looked completely different from his previous appearance in Africa. But she was pretty sure that Chen Ze was the person she met in Africa.


    So, the next day today, taking advantage of the fact that there is no one around Chen Ze now, she quickly came over and said to Chen Ze, wanting to confirm.


    "Ahem." When she heard what she said, Chen Ze knew that her camouflage had been taken apart, and it was impossible for her to hide it in front of her.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said: "Well, I admit that the person I met with you in Africa before was me."


    "It''s really you. How did you do that? You can even change your looks. Is it a new way?"


    The girl laughed happily when she heard what Chen Ze admitted, and said.


    She was very excited at the moment because she had never thought about it before, and someone could change her appearance completely. So she was curious and wondered how Chen Ze did it.


    She even thought that this might be a way of Heavenly Master.


    "Yes, it''s the way of doing things. After reaching a certain level, you can practice this way of doing things." Chen Ze said. He was worried that he couldn''t explain to the girl how he changed his face. Hearing the girl gave him a thought. After seeing the reason, he immediately acknowledged it.


    And, indeed, there is a legend that there is a magical way of doing things. After reaching a certain level, you can directly change your face. However, this is only a legend, and no one can do it now.


    So, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, the girl was even more excited: "The legend is actually true, there really is such a magical way. Then, can you please !!!"


    The girl said, and she wanted Chen Ze to teach her this method. She really wanted this easy way.


    "This, the path required by this method is quite advanced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I teach you it''s useless, you can''t use it. It''s better to wait for your path to be higher and then find me." Chen Ze Speak, quickly evade.


    Just kidding, how could your own thief skills be taught to others.


    And when she heard what Chen Ze said, the girl was a little unconvinced at first, and felt that Chen Ze didn''t seem to be too old. He could practice, but on his own way, it wouldn''t work.


    However, the girl soon became convinced.


    Because she thought of what happened yesterday, and the twelve arrows of the Dongyi people yesterday, and the shadow of the great priest, it was almost Chen Ze''s manpower to turn the tide.


    Such people are indeed qualified to speak highly.


    So in the end, the girl nodded a little regretfully: "Okay, then wait."


    "Uh-huh, so you should hurry back to your place, remember not to tell others about things you and I have encountered in Africa, I go to Africa is a bit secret, it is not easy to tell others." Chen Ze He opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Rest assured, I naturally know this." The girl nodded.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Zesong was relieved.


    But at this moment, the girl suddenly reached out her hand and tore twice against Chen Ze''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze said quickly, pushing her hand away.


    "Hee hee, I want to see if you are disguised now, what exactly do you look like?" The girl laughed.


    "Don''t look, I don''t have a disguise now, I just look like this now, and my true identity is Chen Ze." Chen Ze said.


    "Okay, I will remember." The girl nodded, and then walked past her own position behind, but suddenly she turned back and whispered to Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, how you look now, It looks better than you look in Africa. "

 Chapter 809： Sun Mings Notes

    oom! !! !! !!


    In a roar, Chen Ze and other Huaxia divisions took the plane off, flying towards the Russian capital, Moscow.


    Originally speaking, Chen Ze and their decision were so anxious. On the first day, they encountered the Dongyi tribe, and the next day they set off to destroy the Dongyi tribe. According to the truth, there should be no plane at once, especially they Many people go to Moscow.


    However, as Chen Ze expected, the background of the Chinese summer division was very deep. They actually mobilized an airline standby plane, temporarily opened the route to Moscow, and then everyone took the plane. Fly towards Moscow.


    On the plane, Chen Ze, Wu Hao, Sun Shixian and others sat in the first-class first-class cabin. The economy class at the back is for the younger generation.


    In order to eliminate the Dongyi people this time, in addition to the older generation of those who have done well, they also went to many younger generations of heavenly masters.


    Chen Ze was a little puzzled at first. He knew that in terms of the fighting power shown by the Grand Priest and the Dongyi people this time, the words of many young masters of these younger generations were tantamount to death.


    But then he understood again. This is probably because Wu Hao and Sun Shixian wanted to train. These young Chinese Hua Xia divisions have seen too few big scenes. This time, they must be taken to open their eyes.


    Chen Ze''s guess was correct. Although Wu Hao and Sun Shixian hesitated, they thought it would be too dangerous to bring these young masters of the Huaxia ethnic group to the past.


    But they also know that the more dangerous they are, the more they can help the young masters of China to grow up. Only when they all grew up did the Huaxia division be regarded as a successor.


    Otherwise, there is only one word from Chen Ze, the future of Huaxia Teachers'' College is still quite worrying.


    Therefore, in the end, they decided to bring so many people together to participate in the attack on the Dongyi tribe.


    At this moment, there are many of these young masters sitting in the economy class behind.


    These heavenly masters are all talking at this moment, saying different things, but there is only one theme around, which is Chen Ze.


    Yes, for them, Chen Ze came out too suddenly, so their interest in Chen Ze was very deep.


    Especially the performance of Chen Ze yesterday was really a force to turn the tide, so they are now discussing Chen Ze and want to know who Chen Ze is.


    They talked about Chen Ze one by one, with worship and gratitude on their faces.


    "Chen Ze is too powerful. I only knew that he was the world boxing champion before. I never imagined that he was still such a powerful master.


    "Yes, I know Chen Ze''s past resume. He has done many occupations, and each one has done very well. In the past, I thought that there was such a genius in this world. Now I know that he is Our heavenly master, every profession has done so well, I am afraid it is also related to the heavenly master. "


    "That''s for sure, but in any case, his performance yesterday was really amazing. So young, Daoxing is so powerful. It is really amazing."


    The crowd spoke, thanking and admiring Chen Ze.


    Of course, not everyone.


    The few people sitting in the forefront of the economy class, after hearing the words of the people behind them, their faces are a little unsightly:


    "Well, is there anything remarkable, isn''t it just a treasure? Although I don''t know what Chen Ze''s treasure is, if the thing is in my hands, I can defeat the Dongyi clergyman."


    "That is, I think this Chen Ze is completely overvalued, it simply isn''t working."


    "He can''t be so powerful, and it suddenly pops up. I don''t know if he is a heavenly master or not."


    These people spoke, they used to be the center of all people and were worshipped by everyone. Therefore, it is naturally unpleasant to see that Chen Ze, who suddenly appeared, was so welcomed by everyone.


    Speaking, one of them also spoke to the one headed by them: "Sun brother, you can talk too. That Chen Ze is not only welcomed by everyone, but also looks like a good relationship with Wu Jing. Your Sun family is not Are you going to make a marriage with the Wu family? Now Chen Ze, who is emerging, is probably not good for this family. "


    Hearing this person''s words, the face of the head of these people changed directly.


    He is Sun Ming, the grandson of Sun Shixuan.


    Sun Shixian Hero I was one of the strongest masters in the Huaxia division. But his grandson is just a wealthy second generation showing off rich online.


    This makes him very distressed, but he only has such a grandson, so there is no good way. Therefore, this time he went to Russia, he brought his grandson with him, and wanted to sharpen his grandson.


    And Sun Ming, as one of the most famous rich second generation in China, in fact, any trip he has made in the past is the focus of the audience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the sudden appearance of Chen Ze has become all The idol that people worship is also unpleasant in his heart.


    However, he also knew that it was Chen Ze who saved them all yesterday, so if it was just this, he would not have any thoughts about Chen Ze.


    However, before he got on the plane, he actually saw that Wu Jing and Chen Ze had a close relationship, which made him very upset.


    Although he has many girlfriends, changing girlfriends is more diligent than changing clothes. But in his mind, the only wife identified was Wu Jing.


    Even his grandfather went to propose to the Wu family before, which he requested.


    Although the proposal was declined this time, he even identified Wu Jing as his future wife.


    Now, his future wife has a good relationship with other men, which makes him intolerable.


    So, after hearing what others said, his face became very ugly, and he said, "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Sun Ming''s words, others were afraid to speak at once.


    Although these people are also young Heavenly Masters, they are actually Sun Ming''s followers. No matter they are the forces of the Heavenly Masters or the forces of the ordinary world, they are far from being Sun ��s opponents.


    Therefore, after Sun Ming''s angry speech, they dared not say anything.


    After reprimanding these people, Sun Ming''s eyes turned to the first class and Chen Ze, and his face was very gloomy: "A guy who doesn''t know where to jump out, if he really dares to oppose me, don''t Blame me for making you unable to return home. "


    "A sneeze." In the first-class cabin, Chen Ze sneezed: "What''s going on, who is thinking about me?"


    Then, he shook his head, then opened the system, and continued to speak to the system: "System, did you just say that I can draw again?" 8)

 Chapter 810： New skills

    һ "System, you just said that I can draw new skills again, right?"


    In the first-class cabin, Chen Ze lay on the aircraft chair, closed his eyes, and spoke to the system in his head.


    "Yes host, according to your popularity just detected, your popularity has already exceeded two thousand, so you can have two more chances to draw."


    The system opened his mouth and said to Chen Ze.


    It turned out that Chen Ze''s action of destroying the Twelve Arrows at this Heavenly Masters Assembly and defeating the Grand Priest of the Dongyi tribe, although it happened in the enchantment arranged by Hua Xia Shi, was not known to outsiders.


    But this matter was soon known to the entire Huaxia division. Of course, this was because the Dongyi tribe reappeared and shook the entire Huaxia division.


    So even the things Chen Ze did were also known to the Huaxia Teachers'' College. Only then did the Huaxia division know that there was such a person who broke the legendary invincible array of twelve arrows, and also had holy relics on his body, able to destroy the shadow of the Dongyi tribe chief.


    I was like this. Although it was only one night, Chen Ze''s name was considered to have spread throughout the Huaxia division. The whole Huaxia division was shaken by Chen Ze''s affairs.


    Because of this, Chen Ze ��s popularity has soared a lot, from more than a hundred before, to more than two thousand directly now.


    If it hadn''t been for just one night, and the number of teachers in the Huaxia division had been much thinner than in the past, Chen Ze''s popularity would increase far more than it is now.


    But now the two thousand popularity is enough for Chen Ze to draw twice.


    That''s why the system spoke to Chen Ze.


    After hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze was extremely excited.


    I was kidding. Now I ��m going to the Dongyi tribe ��s base camp to deal with the Dongyi tribe, especially the horrifying Dongyi tribe chief.


    Although the "Tao De Jing" written by Lao Tzu in Chen Ze''s hands before has defeated the shadow of the great priest.


    But the ghost is the ghost, even if Daoxing is not much worse than the body, it is ghost. Therefore, Chen Ze was not sure that the Book of Morality could still defeat the great priest himself.


    Even he was sure, I am afraid that a Book of Morality and the dragon sword in his hand could not defeat the great priest.


    ��� And if he can''t defeat the great clergyman, Chen Ze knows that Wu Hao, Sun Shixian, and other Chinese masters of the Xia ethnic group are absolutely impossible to defeat the great clergyman.


    After all, judging from the previous encounters, just a ghost image is enough to deal with Wu Hao and Sun Shixian.


    So although there is nothing on the surface, in fact, Chen Ze''s heart is still a little bit vacant.


    So now, after hearing the words of the system, he was very happy. Now we can draw again, and we can still draw twice.


    No matter what, Chen Ze thought it was good news.


    Two draws, maybe you can draw some great skills, and even push your own deeds to a higher level, to increase your chance of defeating the Dongyi tribe.


    So, excited, Chen Ze opened the system and was ready to start the lottery.


    He opened the draw page and then pressed the draw button.


    Then, the entire lottery page flashed, and various different master skills emerged on the lottery page.


    Then slowly, the skills disappeared, and only one skill stayed in the end. This skill was the first skill that Chen Ze won today.


    "Dao Xing progressively." Chen Ze said, looking at this newly drawn skill.


    This four-character skill made Chen Ze stupefied, and he couldn''t understand it. He quickly looked at the small line explained in the back of the skill, and began to read: "Daoxing progressively, so that the lottery''s Daoxing progressed to the next level, from nothing to change from life to anti-day, and from the anti-sky to the highest path in the legend. "


    Thinking about the explanation of this skill, Chen Ze began to get excited. He somewhat understood what this skill was all about.


    It turned out to be a skill that allowed me to progress to the next level.


    ���� What is this concept? That is to say, if you are a person who does nothing, you can have the most basic layer of Feng Shui after you get this skill.


    And people like Chen Ze who are already on the first floor can step to the second floor, that is, few people in the entire Chinese summer division can reach them. All the people who reach them are dozens of old men. Change your rank against the sky.


    It would be even more horrible if it was a way of doing things differently. You can cross another level to reach the legendary level of Huang Di, the Holy King Fuxi, the sage Lao Tzu Li Er, and only a few people in the entire Chinese history.


    In other words, if Wu Hao or Sun Shixian can use this skill, they can directly reach the highest realm in this legend. At that time, I am afraid that the so-called great priest of the Dongyi tribe is nothing at all.


    After all, from the perspective of this great priest, he still stands on the top of the anti-retrofit and has not reached the highest level. Otherwise, just a copy of the Tao Te Ching written by Lao Zi Li Er, I am afraid there is no way to defeat the illusion of this great priest.


    Of course, it is good to let Wu Hao or Sun Shixian use this skill to increase their thoughts, but it is impossible.


    ���� The skills drawn by this full-time lottery system can only be used by Chen Ze, and even if it can be used by others, Chen Ze will not give Wu Hao and Sun Shixian, after all, this will expose his own biggest secret.


    ���� Unless it is a moment of life and death ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he will never reveal his own secret.


    Therefore, this time, this skill can only be used by Chen Ze himself, to increase his own level of performance, came to He Wu Hao and Sun Shixian this life change level.


    "It''s a pity, unfortunately, my deeds are only at the first level. If I directly change my life level against the sky, wouldn''t I be able to reach that highest level, the legendary realm?"


    Chen Ze spoke, muttering to himself.


    He feels very unfortunate, because it is difficult to go from the most basic level to the level of changing the sky, but there are still some people in the Huaxia division who have achieved it.


    However, from the change of life to the highest level in the legend, no one in the entire Chinese division has reached it. And even this amazing priest such as Dongyi has not yet reached.


    Ҳ����˵ This means that it is almost impossible to change the rank from anti-sky to the legendary realm.


    ��� And if Chen Ze changed his life level against the sky, he could make this impossible possible, or even certain.


    So now Chen Ze is a bit sorry, he knows he missed a very good opportunity.


    "Forget it, there should still be a chance in the future, after all, in any case, you must first reach the level of anti-climate change."


    Chen Ze said to himself, his mentality is very good.


    I said, he began to use this skill, ready to reach the rank of anti-sky.

 Chapter 811： Meeting

    oom! !! !!


    Just when Chen Ze started using this skill, a burst of sound rang out inside his body.


    A burst of qi came out of his dantian, and then passed through the veins of his body and gathered into his mind. This anger was so strong and eager that he burst his meridians into a burst of bursts and bursts of sound directly.


    Fortunately, the crackling sound rang inside his body and could not reach the outside. Although this crackling sound was severely painful, Chen Ze now surpassed the physical quality of ordinary human beings, but he was able to withstand it, and he did not even make a sound.


    Therefore, no one found Chen Ze''s abnormality in the plane.


    At this moment, a magical change is taking place in Chen Ze''s body.


    The so-called brain is the root of the human body, the source of wisdom, and the most important organ that distinguishes humans from other organisms.


    There are even rumors that less than five percent of a person''s life uses his brain. If ten percent can be turned on, something magical will happen.


    And if 30% is turned on, it may produce abilities, even things that humans cannot understand.


    And with 50% or more turned on, what will happen is something that humans cannot imagine now.


    In a word, the brain is the most important organ of human beings.


    Therefore, the evolution of Heavenly Master is actually the evolution of the brain.


    When Chen Ze had just reached the most basic technique of looking at Feng Shui, this evolution was not obvious, and more of a physical change.


    But until now, after coming to the sky to change his rank, Chen Ze''s brain evolved.


    After that breath rushed into my mind, it seemed as if a layer of window paper had been cracked, which made many things that Chen Ze couldn''t figure out or couldn''t see clearly, and now I can think very clearly and clearly.


    Even bit by bit, Chen Ze can clearly remember what happened many years ago.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ze can feel the change of the whole world sharply. This is different from what he felt with the eye, which was seen with the eye.


    And now, it''s his brain''s physical sense.


    This feeling is the most important point of the heavenly master who changed his rank against the sky. Only by having a keen sense of heaven and earth can he use Taoism to make a lot of Taoism that is difficult for ordinary people to understand, or even to change one''s destiny. Surgery.


    In the past, Chen Ze didn''t know much about this anti-retrofit, but only knew that it was a very powerful way of doing things, with the ability to directly change a person''s life.


    But now, Chen Ze is very clear about this ability, he knows exactly how terrible it is to change the rank against the sky.


    And he is very happy for this horror, even he has a feeling, now that he is holding the dragon sword and the "Tao Da Jing" written by the saint Lao Tzu, even if facing the great priest of the Dongyi tribe, there is also a The power of war.


    Therefore, he is very happy.


    Of course, on the surface he still couldn''t show it. After all, the ability he showed before was only the first level of Feng Shui. Now if he suddenly reaches the level to change his life, it may cause doubts of others.


    However, it is not that Chen Ze did not show it, and others would not feel it.


    Just after Chen Ze reached the level of changing lives, Wu Hao and Sun Shixian opened their eyes at the same time and looked up behind the plane.


    They could feel the powerful breath that had just appeared in the plane just now.


    And now in the entire aircraft, only the two of them have reached this level.


    So they were very surprised, even careful, and they went back and wanted to see what happened.


    As a result, they didn''t see anything. The breath they just felt completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The two looked at each other but knew nothing. In the end, they could only shake their heads and lie back in their places.


    Behind them, after feeling that the two men lay back to their positions, Chen Ze took a long breath.


    "I didn''t expect these two people to be so keen."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he did not expect that the two people''s sensations were so sharp. He just breathed a little, and was actually felt by the two people. If it wasn''t for his own collection, I''m afraid immediately Will be found by these two people.


    Although it is not completely impossible to be discovered by these two people, Chen Ze feels that it is best not to be discovered now. After being in Russia, it''s best to be found after engaging with the Dongyi people.


    Thinking so, Chen Ze closed his eyes again and felt his physical condition.


    Although the qi just smashed his meridian pulses, but soon, these meridians actually magically healed, and much thicker than before.


    And the burst of air into Chen Ze''s mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly flowed out of his mind, flowing in the meridians, forming a small circulation circle of the body.


    This cycle allowed Chen Ze''s Daoxing and strength to truly achieve the anti-retrofit change.


    At this moment, Chen Ze is very confident. With his current deeds, plus the Dragon Sword and the "Tao Da Jing" written by the sage Lao Tzu, even the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe, there is nothing to fear.


    Of course, in addition to this abundant sense of strength, Chen Ze also felt endless sleepiness, which is also one of the side effects of Daoxing''s increase.


    Feeling this endless sleepiness, Chen Ze gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took before Chen Ze sobered up in the call of others.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, Moscow is here."


    One said, and said to Chen Ze.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze first froze, and suddenly did not understand what it meant to come to Moscow.


    But soon, he reacted and said quickly: "Okay."


    Then he stood up and walked out as the crowd got off the plane.


    "Old man, let''s go to Moscow now."


    While walking outside, Chen Ze opened his mouth to Sun Shixuan next to him, and Sun Shixuan and the plane that he stepped off with.


    "Yes, Chen Ze has arrived in Moscow." Sun Shi nodded in detail and smiled. "Not only is it here, but I have good news for you."


    "What good news?" Chen Ze froze and asked.


    "Not only are we here, but the Huaxia division we have come from elsewhere has also arrived, and we are in the airport now, waiting to meet with us."


    Sun Shixian spoke, and it turned out that other Huaxia teachers had arrived.


    Now, all Huaxia divisions who came to destroy the Dongyi tribe can meet. rw

 ~： Cavan

() Kavan, I ca n��t write it today, there is no update today


    "Full-time Lottery System" Cavern is hitting hands, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 812： Trap

    () After meeting with other Heavenly Masters of the Huaxia tribe, Chen Ze and they took the train to Siberia again, and then turned to the bus, and finally came to the vicinity of the Dongyi people.


    But to be more precise, it hasn''t completely reached the vicinity of Dongyi people.


    The Dongyi people live in a very remote place, and even the local bus cannot reach their location.


    Fortunately, Sun Shixian''s Fuxi gossip has a strong deduction ability. After his deduction, the crowd locked the specific location of the Dongyi people, that is, in the forest not far from where they got off.


    "Old Sun, it''s in this wood."


    Chen Ze spoke, walked to Sun Shixuan''s side, pointed to the forest in front of him and said.


    "Yes, this is the inside according to the deduction, and it is not too far away."


    Sun Shi nodded his head in detail, and other Huaxia people were excited and nervous when he heard what he said.


    Excited, I finally found the Dongyi tribe ��s nest. This time, maybe I can kill the entire Dongyi tribe in one fell swoop and solve the Dongyi tribe that has been in trouble for thousands of years.


    The tension is because they can actually resolve the Dongyi tribe without actually being sure. After all, this Dongyi tribe also has a great priest, and most likely, there are other people.


    "Although it is not far away, everyone should still be careful. The Dongyi people have many tricks. I think this road must not be smooth." At this time, Wu Hao said, he looked at the forest in front of him.


    The trees inside are very stout, soaring into the clouds, covering the sky, and there is no sun here, and the climate is very cold, so the entire forest looks spooky, a little weird and horrible.


    Therefore, Wu Hao said.


    Hearing his words, the others nodded.


    Then, everyone led by Sun Shixian together toward the old nest of the Dongyi tribe in the forest.


    The reason is that Sun Shixian led the way. The first is that he only promoted the Dongyi tribe''s nest, so he must lead the way. The second reason is because of his superb behavior, even if he is in danger at once, he can solve it with his ability.


    Wu Hao, in the end, broke. The two of them successively protected the entire Huaxia team.


    Chen Ze stood in the middle of the team, he watched vigilantly, preventing all dangers.


    Because he knew that since Sun Shixian was able to deduce the Dongyi tribe''s old nest, the great priests of the Dongyi tribe would also be able to deduce that all of them were close to them.


    In this case, the great clergyman and other Dongyi people will definitely come to solve their own team.


    Chen Ze estimates that in view of such a dangerous environment here, even if the Dongyi tribe can survive, there will not be any powerful heavenly masters, which means that the biggest card of the Dongyi tribe is the great priest, but it may also be only the great priest That''s it.


    Otherwise, those who had been sent to China to deal with Hua Xia Shi should not be so bad at doing so, so easily caught.


    Therefore, the actual strength of this Dongyi tribe knows that it will not be particularly powerful.


    But even so, as long as there is a great priest in the Dongyi tribe, it is enough to make Chen Ze vigilant, because the way of this great priest is really high.


    It was already the pinnacle of changing lives decades ago, and maybe even more progress after decades.


    So in any case, Chen Ze knew this time that he had to be careful. So not only was he very careful, he also opened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    And as Chen Ze expected, since they came near the forest, everything was as expected by the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    At this moment, he was standing in a room with a basin of water in front of him, and the outside scene was reflected in this basin of water. It was Chen Ze and them all at this moment.


    "Sure enough, now that you are here, don''t even think about going back. This time, I will leave you all."


    The great priest spoke with a faint smile on his face. All this is as he expected, so everything now is under his control.


    "My people should have an ambush in front of these Chinese people, as long as they step into our ambush, they will certainly not live much, even if they are not completely destroyed."


    The great priest looked at the reflection in the water and said to himself.


    Now that he knew Chen Ze they were coming, he was naturally prepared.


    The first few preparations were to arrange a lot of formation traps on the road leading to it. These formation traps are all formation traps that are not lost to the Twelve Arrows.


    The great priest believes that it is impossible for these Chinese people to see ahead of time with his arrangement, and they will only obediently step into the trap.


    As long as they step in, they will be dead and there will be no accidents.


    In addition, he sent many of their Dongyi people to the side of the trap, ready to make up for the knife at any time, to kill those who may have escaped the trap, or did not enter the trap with luck.


    This series of arrangements made him certain that even if there is a Chinese master who can come here through this series of traps, there are certainly not many.


    The vast majority of Huaxia divisions will certainly die in these traps.


    Thinking of this, this great priest is very happy.


    He looked at the reflection in the water, his eyes brightened. Because he saw that the front line of these Huaxia divisions had already reached the first trap he had laid out.


    The first trap he laid out was more powerful than the Twelve Arrows array. As long as he walked in, it would never be possible to survive.


    So at this moment, he has been staring at the reflection in the water, wanting to see how many Chinese people will walk into this trap array method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And at this moment, the person who is at the head of the Huaxia division also knows that his name Sun Shixuan is one of the most prominent and most powerful heavenly masters in the Huaxia Teachers'' College.


    And he also knows that this heavenly master is the most capable of deducing. For a sage master, the deduction ability is probably one of the most important ones.


    Therefore, the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe knows that if this Sun Shixian is killed, then the Huaxia tribe will definitely suffer a considerable blow.


    Therefore, he was very looking forward to this Sun Shixian entering this first formation, and then being killed by this formation.


    Therefore, after watching Sun Shixiang getting closer and closer to the formation, even after one step into the formation, the smile on his face was almost unbearable.


    But at this moment, a sound came out: "Sun, wait, you can''t go any further."


    Hearing this voice, the smile on the face of the great priest was frozen. Because he heard it, the person who spoke was the young Huaxia division who broke his twelve arrows.

 Chapter 813： Unscientific breakout

    ()"It''s him!!!!"


    Looking at the reflection in the water, the great priest spoke.


    He had already recognized that the person who spoke was the one who broke his array of twelve arrows before, and defeated the young master Chen Ze of his ghost.


    "This guy, speak at this time, does he see through my array?" The great priest frowned, and said to himself.


    As he said it, he shook his head: "No, it''s impossible. My arrangement is very hidden, not to mention such a young heavenly master, even if I''m not careful, I will be hit. Trick, how could this guy see it. "


    The great clergyman thought it was impossible at all. From the perspective of Chen Ze''s age and morals, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    So why did this guy stop Sun Shixian?


    "Lao Sun, you have a trap array in front of me. I think it may have been arranged by Dongyi people, you must detour."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice came again in the water.


    Judging from the content of this voice, Chen Ze actually saw through the arrangement of the great clergyman.


    Hearing this voice, the great priest completely paused: "This guy, this guy really sees through my arrangement? This, this is impossible, this, how is this possible?"


    The great priest was so surprised that he had never thought about it. Someone could see through his layout, and he was just such a young master.


    When he was so surprised, the reflection in the water, Sun Shixian and other heavenly masters were stunned. They never thought that there would be a reflection in front of them, and they even doubted Chen Ze''s words.


    However, after Chen Ze threw a small stone into it, the stone was crushed into powder instantly, and the space in front of it was distorted. Then everyone took a breath and sweated all over his body.


    Then, under the command of Chen Ze, they avoided this first formation.


    "Luck must be just luck. How could a young master like this see through my layout? It must be luck."


    The great priest spoke, watching what happened in the water in front of him, and couldn''t believe it.


    He believes that the reason Chen Ze can see the layout of the formation method must be just luck.


    And this luck can''t last long. At most, Grandpa just saw through the first formation.


    "I can arrange no less than ten formations along the way, but you just saw through the first formation, and I don''t believe you can really take the Hua Xia division out of this circle, unless you can see through All my furnishings. "


    The great priest looked at Chen Ze in the water and muttered to himself.


    He absolutely believed that Chen Ze''s performance just now was just his luck.


    Since it is luck, it means that it cannot last long and cannot last. And he arranged no less than ten formations here.


    In this case, the great priest thinks that these Huaxia masters can be killed anyway, unless Chen Ze, the young master of heaven, can see through all his layouts.


    And this seems impossible to the great priest, even if he himself, the Lord can''t see through all his own arrangements, let alone this young heavenly master.


    If Chen Ze can really do this, then the great clergyman thinks that Chen Ze may have surpassed himself in terms of insight.


    And for this, he himself did not believe it. He did not believe that Chen Ze, a small young Huaxia teacher, could surpass himself in insight.


    And just as he was thinking about it, the reflection in the water came to Chen Ze''s words: "Yes, Sun Lao and everyone, there is a trap array method in front of everyone, everyone walks twenty steps east, and Walking southwest will pass this second trap array method. "


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, this great priest of the Dongyi tribe was shocked.


    Because of the position Chen Ze said, this is exactly the only line he can avoid in the second formation. Before that, no other route could perfectly avoid this second formation.


    "How, how is it possible, this guy, how did this guy do it? Is he really able to see through my arrangement? But this is impossible."


    The great priest murmured to himself, and when he heard Chen Ze''s second words, he was shocked.


    Before, he still thought that Chen Ze was just Mongolian, but if it was Mongolian, then this luck would be a little better. Just relying on Mongolian, he was twice in succession, which is basically impossible.


    But it would be just as incredible if it weren''t. Because if it is not Mongolian, this means that Chen Ze can really see through all the arrangements of the Grand Priest.


    Just when the great priest thought this way, I felt wrong no matter what I thought, and I felt problematic no matter what I thought.


    "Lao Sun, next is the third trap array method. Everyone goes 50 steps in the east direction and then 30 steps in the southwest direction."


    "Old Sun still has everyone. Next is the fourth trap array method. This array method is more troublesome. Everyone has to jump and walk. It is very dangerous. Be careful."


    "Everyone, next is the Igor trap array method. This array method must form a straight line if you want to pass everyone. Everyone is careful, you must follow a straight line."


    The reflection in the water, one after another, heard the continuous voice of Chen Ze.


    With Chen Ze''s voice, these Huaxia divisions even passed all the arrangements of the great priest, and went out of the final trap array.


    This also means that the great priest of the Dongyi tribe has exhausted his efforts, and wants to deal with the Hua Xia division, and believes that he can eliminate most of the Hua Xia division''s formations, and he was effortlessly unscientific by Chen Ze. Can be cracked.


    "How, how is it possible, how can such a young heavenly master do all this, how is this possible."


    The great priest was completely stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he couldn''t believe what happened. Chen Ze, such a young heavenly master, even unreasonably broke all his own formations.


    This made him hard to believe, and couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes, and felt it was impossible.


    "It''s amazing Mr. Chen Ze, how did you do that?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen Ze, how did you do that?"


    "Here, Mr. Chen Ze, you are really amazing."


    In the reflection in the water, other Huaxia teachers also surrounded Chen Ze. After getting out of the trap array, they were completely excited and said to Chen Ze.


    "Well, it''s actually very simple, because these matrix arrangements are too simple."


    Chen Ze said, smiling. Speaking, even turning the head, the reflection in the water seemed to look at the great priests, knowing that the great priests were watching them, and said to the great priests, "Great priests, do you think I am right?"

 Chapter 814： Surprise for Chen Ze

    () "Grand Priest, do you think I am right?"


    Chen Ze said, looking up to the air.


    Although he was facing the air, to the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe, it seemed that Chen Ze could see through his surveillance and was talking to him.


    So all of a sudden, the face of this great priest was quite ugly.


    His surveillance technique is so good that he hasn''t missed it for many years, and the people monitored by him have no way to detect it.


    Unless an anti-surveillance array has been arranged from the beginning, he must be monitored by him and completely imperceptible.


    Originally, the great priest felt the same this time. Huaxia''s heavenly master did not exceed his strength, so in his opinion, his surveillance could not be found.


    But now, he didn''t expect a small Chen Ze, such a young master, even found his surveillance.


    In addition, he easily saw through the layout of the trap array method before, all of a sudden, his face became quite ugly, and felt that the development of things today is beyond his expectations.


    In particular, Chen Ze was greatly beyond his expectations.


    "How does such a young heavenly master do this?"


    The great priest murmured to himself, he looked at the reflection in the water, and wanted to take a closer look at Chen Ze. He found that this time the Chinese attack, although he thought he was ready for everything.


    But in Chen Ze, there was no preparation at all.


    Judging by Chen Ze''s performance now, this is enough to be a fatal mistake.


    Therefore, he wanted to take a closer look at Chen Ze.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze in the reflection in the water raised his hand slightly and drew a gesture. Then a slam, the water basin in front of this great priest burst directly.


    His surveillance of Chen Ze also declared failure.


    The scene of this incident made the face of the great priest even more ugly, and he found that he himself had underestimated Chen Ze.


    "Where did this guy come from?" The priest murmured to himself, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and said, "No, people on our side are waiting for them in front of this formation. Judging by the current situation, they are afraid that they are absolutely invincible to this group of Chinese teachers. "


    At the same time, in the forest not too far from the location of the great priest.


    All Huaxia heavenly masters looked at Chen Ze, and they all saw what gestures Chen Ze had just made. But what exactly this gesture does, they don''t know.


    However, at this moment, everyone is completely convinced by Chen Ze, especially after Chen Ze has seen all the formations just now, leading them to easily escape all the formations.


    Those arrays just now, not to mention all, even if you walk into one, you will probably not get out. The power of these arrays is really too great.


    Therefore, all of them are extremely grateful for Chen Ze leading them to easily escape all the formations.


    Of course, besides being grateful, they were still very shocked. Everyone did not expect that Chen Ze had this ability.


    The previous formations must have been arranged by the great priests of the Dongyi tribe, but the formations arranged by the great priests had nothing in front of Chen Ze, and there was no difference between them.


    This result shocked everyone.


    They all looked at Chen Ze''s back, some didn''t know what to say, and each of them was a little complicated.


    Among these people, naturally, they also included Wu Hao and Sun Shixian. Both of them looked at each other with complex looks.


    They originally wanted Chen Ze to inherit the mantle of Master Hua Xia and become future leaders.


    But even so, in their opinion, Chen Ze is still too young now. Even if Chen Ze once mastered the attacking pattern of the Twelve Arrows array and defeated the shadow of the great priest, but in their opinion, these Chen Ze relied on the relics left by Lao Tzu to complete it.


    As far as he is concerned, he still needs to continue his path.


    But now, the reality of Chen Ze''s watch is too amazing.


    The Dongyi tribe priests have arranged so many formations, even if they can hardly see any of them, but Chen Ze, through all of them, is so easy.


    This made the two of them feel incredible. If they replaced them alone, without Chen Ze, they knew that these formations alone would be enough to cause them heavy losses and even the entire army.


    But now, no one is hurt.


    This made Wu Hao and Sun Shixian feel incredible, and they also knew what Chen Ze could easily see through the formation of the great clergyman.


    This means that, at least in terms of insight, Chen Ze has surpassed the Grand Priest.


    This really shocked the two of them.


    The gesture just made by Chen Ze into the void just shocked them even more.


    Others didn''t recognize it, but both of them could recognize it. The gesture made by Chen Ze is exactly the gesture of cracking the monitoring technique.


    This gesture of breaking surveillance is actually not difficult to hit, and many ordinary people can do it.


    However, it is very difficult to find out that you are being monitored, and make this gesture to the monitoring weak point to destroy the monitoring.


    Especially this time, the people monitoring them were the great clergymen of the Dongyi tribe, which is almost impossible.


    At least, neither of them found them being monitored.


    Chen Ze found this out.


    All these things really surprised the two people. They looked at each other, thinking about a question: "How deep is Chen Ze''s deeds?"


    Before, they all felt that Chen Ze''s deeds were a little better than those of the same age. But now, they know that this may not be the case.


    Chen Zezhi''s strength has far surpassed their imagination.


    "Sun Lao, Wu Lao, everyone noticed that this Dongyi tribe ambush in front of the formation, will soon come over."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke.


    The reason why he saw everything so easily this time, of course, is because of his heavenly eyes.


    Although this great priest is strong, his arrangement is clever, but how can he hide Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Under Chen Zetian''s eyes, almost everything is nothing.


    Therefore, Chen Ze saw everything, including the monitoring technique of this great priest.


    And now, he saw it again, and not far away, there was a few rushes of gas coming.


    These are black gas, obviously all Dongyi people.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Chen Ze''s words, and they were all ready.


    After this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone has taken Chen Ze as the leader subconsciously. For his words, there will be no doubt at all, and he will immediately be on the highest alert. .


    But after a while, these people of the Dongyi ethnic group appeared, one by one wearing black robes, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    Of course, when they saw Chen Ze and them clearly, they all froze.


    They thought that there were not many people on the side of Hua Xiashi who had been killed by the formation method, but they rushed over and found out that everyone was there.


    And it seems that they are waiting for them.


    "not good."


    This is the idea of ??all Dongyi people at this time, they want to escape.


    However, how could Hua Xiashi let them escape, one by one, howling and rushed up.


    Instantly, the scene was very bloody.

 Chapter 815： Another trap

    () "Okay, all of them."


    Inside the forest, a young Hua Xia teacher spoke.


    In front of him, all the Dongyi people who came to attack the Huaxia division had all fallen, and they were all resolved.


    These people resolved Chen Ze and them in accordance with the instructions of their great priest.


    In their original plan, Chen Ze and all their Huaxia divisions, even if someone could get out of all the formation methods, there would not be many, and they probably had no combat power.


    Therefore, not many Dongyi people came this time.


    However, they did not expect that Chen Ze passed through these traps without any damage this time.


    Therefore, these people are simply entering the tiger''s mouth. Even Chen Ze, Sun Shixian, Wu Hao, and several masters of Daoxinggao have not yet started, they have already been solved by the younger generation of Huaxia masters.


    After solving them, these young Chinese masters were completely excited one by one. They felt that the Dongyi tribe didn''t seem to have any problems. The previous formation method was easily seen by Chen Ze. Now the ambush people are also easily solved. .


    This Dongyi tribe seems to be able to flatten it all at once.


    So they were very excited, one by one, they were rushing directly to the Dongyi tribe''s nest, to destroy all the Dongyi tribe, especially the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    But at this time, Sun Shixian frowned, and said, "From now on, we have to be more careful."


    "Yes, this time broke all the formations of the Grand Priest and destroyed all the Dongyi people he sent. I am afraid that he will dispatch himself in the future. If we really face him, all of us Everyone must be very careful so that he can survive his attack and then find another opportunity to destroy him. "


    Wu Hao nodded his head. Although all the formations arranged by the great priest have been broken and the people sent by the great priest have been destroyed, everything seems to be going very smoothly.


    But the more so, Sun Shixian and Wu Hao knew that their situation was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Because after all the means have been used up, the next master of the Dongyi tribe must be himself.


    In the face of the great priests of the Dongyi tribe, neither Sun Shixian nor Wu Hao had any confidence.


    The last time I was just facing the shadow projected by the great priest, I was no longer an opponent. If it wasn''t for Chen Ze, it would be possible for everyone to die there.


    But now, they are about to face the great priest himself, no matter what, they are not sure.


    So they all know that they have to be extra careful.


    With that said, they all looked at Chen Ze.


    I don''t know why, they all have a feeling, this time the victory with the Dongyi tribe may be on Chen Ze alone.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s speed up to the nest of the Dongyi tribe. We can''t give them any breathing and preparation opportunities."


    Wu Hao spoke at this time. After hearing his words, the other Huaxia teachers nodded, and then walked forward with Wu Hao.


    The same is true of Chen Ze. He also knows that the person he is about to face is the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe.


    Facing such a master, he originally wanted to keep the eyes open.


    But if you want to keep the sky eye, it takes more energy than usual. Even the current Chen Ze can''t bear it. Especially in order to avoid the trap array of this Dongyi tribe chief, Chen Ze had to keep his eyes on the sky.


    So now, he can''t hold it anymore, he has collected Tianyan back.


    In an instant, the whole world returned to its original sight in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, the next encounter may be the great priest himself. We must be extremely careful."


    Just then, Sun Shixian came to Chen Ze and said to Chen Ze.


    "Yes, just now we broke the trap of this great priest, and destroyed the people he sent to ambush us. I think this great priest should have no other means, and it may be that he himself is dispatched. So we all have to be very careful. "


    Chen Ze nodded, and he understood what would happen next.


    After speaking, Chen Ze was completely vigilant. Although he withdrew Tianyan, he held the Dragon Sword in his hand, and with Lao Tzu''s personally written "Tao Da Jing" on his chest, he was fully prepared.


    Then, he followed the team and walked towards the old nest of Dongyi people in front.


    However, the following part of the road turned out to be unbelievable. On the way, not only did not see the shadow of the great priest, even a little ambush of others was gone.


    The whole road is very smooth, so Chen Ze and they soon walked to the Dongyi tribe''s nest.


    "Look at everyone, there are people gathering in front of it, it should be the nest of the Dongyi people."


    Wu Hao, who stood at the front of the team, spoke, and he looked into the distance.


    In the distance, at this moment is an ancient Chinese-style building, and on each building, a flag is hung. These flags are the totem flags of the Dongyi people.


    Looking at these flags, Wu Hao knew that what appeared to them was the old nest of the Dongyi people.


    "It should be, and in terms of scale, there should be thousands of people in front of it, and it should be the last nest of the Dongyi people."


    Sun Shixian also came to the front, looking at the buildings and people in front of him, and said, After speaking, he was facing the humane behind, "Everyone is ready to fight, we have arrived near the Dongyi tribe''s nest, ready to start fighting . "


    "Yes."


    After hearing Sun Shixuan''s words, everyone else nodded, and then took out weapons and runes, etc., ready to fight.


    And Chen Ze, I don''t know why I feel a little bit wrong, it seems that everything is going too smoothly.


    This great priest didn''t even appear, so they let them come to their old nest, which made Chen Ze couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, hesitating for a moment, Chen Ze opened his eyes again and looked forward, he was worried that it was a trap.


    As a result, nothing has changed.


    "It should not be a trap."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he did not know what happened, but since it was not a trap, Chen Ze was ready.


    Then, under the leadership of Wu Hao, quietly approached the Dongyi tribe''s nest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, everyone rushed into the Dongyi tribe''s nest, rushing at the same time, many The man lost the rune.


    Banging, the explosion sounded in the Dongyi tribe''s old nest.


    With these explosions, Chen Ze and others rushed into the old nest.


    But after coming in, Chen Ze discovered that these explosions had no effect on the Dongyi tribe''s nest.


    What the people inside are doing, and what they are doing, seems to have not noticed their existence at all.


    "No, there is a problem."


    Seeing the behavior of these Dongyi people, Chen Ze suddenly seemed to think of something and said.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Just then, an explosion sounded around them, and then four rays of light spread from all directions, surrounding them all.

 Chapter 816： Grand Prix shot

    () Boom Boom! !! !! !!


    After several explosions, four beams of light all around the ground, like cages, united together and locked Chen Ze and other Huaxia masters inside.


    "Sure enough, here is a phantom."


    Looking at the sudden changes around him, Chen Ze spoke.


    He finally understood what was happening. It turns out that the so-called Dongyi tribe ��s nest here is actually an artificial illusion, but it is different from ordinary illusions.


    General vision, Chen Ze''s eyes can be seen.


    And this illusion directly projected the scene from the real nest of Dongyi people here, so Chen Zecai didn''t see it all at once.


    Although if given a little time, his sky eye can still find the problem immediately. But before he discovered the problem, the killing arrangement under this illusion started.


    A light curtain cage was formed all around, and Chen Ze and all other heavenly masters were locked inside.


    This light curtain cage, Chen Ze, also looked at it with his eyes. It is very sturdy. I am afraid that even if Chen Ze is at one and a half, it will be difficult to find the breakthrough point of this light curtain cage.


    And to be able to make this light curtain cage, to be able to make such an illusion that Chen Ze''s eyes cannot be separated at once, there may be only one person in this world.


    "The great priest of the Dongyi tribe." Chen Ze said. He knew that only the great priest could only do it. "He finally shot."


    Of course, it''s not just Chen Ze. After seeing the visions around him, other Huaxia teachers also responded:


    "The great priest, it must have been the great priest of the Dongyi tribe, and we all fell into his trap."


    "Oops, how did you get caught in the trap of the great clergyman? It''s over now."


    "Here, it really is the trap of the chief priest of the Dongyi tribe."


    Many heavenly masters are talking, each one is a little flustered, although just now they are all aggressive, they seem to have to solve the great priest of the Dongyi tribe by themselves.


    But in fact, they all knew the terrible priests of the Dongyi tribe, so after they caught his trap, they were all very flustered.


    "What a panic, we haven''t got anything wrong yet."


    Just then, Wu Hao spoke, and as soon as he spoke, everyone''s emotions were stabilized immediately, and everyone stopped and looked at him.


    "Yeah, don''t scare yourself. We are just trapped now, and nothing has happened. This trap is indeed probably done by the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe, but now it can only be trapped. It''s just us. "


    Sun Shixian also spoke at this time, watching everyone say.


    Both of them naturally knew that this trap should be a trap made by the Grand Priest of the Dongyi tribe, but they knew better that they couldn''t panic now, and the more this time, the less panic they could be.


    Therefore, they both spoke.


    After hearing the words of the two of them, the emotions of the Huaxia teachers gradually calmed down, and they looked at Wu Hao and Sun Shixian one by one, ready to speak one by one.


    Just then, a laughter rang over the light curtain cage: "Hahahaha, hahahaha."


    The sound of this laughter was not loud, but everyone heard it very clearly, and felt very uncomfortable, as if this laughter was laughing in the hearts of everyone and hitting them.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the place where the laughter came from above.


    As a result, one by one was stunned.


    I saw a large face appearing above the crowd.


    This big face is made of light. It is the face of a man in his forties or fifties, but the entire face is covered with a touch of black gas, making it impossible for him to fully see his appearance.


    "Do you think that my cage of light curtains just traps you?"


    At this moment, the big face spoke.


    Hearing what he said, both Wu Hao and Sun Shixian changed their faces. They all know that the master of this big face is the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    "Your Chinese masters are still so naive. This time you are trapped by me, don''t even think about going out." The great priest spoke.


    At this time, everyone looked at the great clergyman, especially Wu Hao and Sun Shixian. Even if they hadn''t seen the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe.


    "Our Huaxia teacher will not be trapped by you in this way. Even if you are the great clergyman of the Dongyi tribe, you cannot trap us."


    At this time, looking at the big face in the sky, Wu Hao spoke, Shen Sheng said.


    When he heard what he said, the great priest looked at him and said, "You are Wu Hao, the son of that person?"


    As the person who may be the highest performer at present, this great priest naturally deduced Wu Hao''s identity. He knew that Wu Hao had assaulted him that year, leading him to go further, and even slept for decades, causing Dong The son of the man who was defeated by the Yi people as a whole.


    "It was me. My father was able to beat you back then, and I still can." Wu Hao said.


    "Okay, okay, okay, there is ambition." The great priest said, "But do you think you could defeat me by relying on your father alone, and the cats and dogs of the Huaxia division? At the crux of his realm, strength was declining so much that I could suppress it by raising your hand alone.


    "No matter what the reason is, but after all, my father won, and Dongyi lost. My father could do it then, and now I can do it," Wu Hao said.


    "Although I have not yet entered the legendary highest practice, but my strength is stronger than the peak of that year, I want to see how you do it." The great priest spoke.


    boom! !! !! !!


    Just then, a giant lightning bolt was sent out from the ground and struck towards the great priest.


    The lightning speed was so fast, the great priest was talking again, unguarded.


    Therefore, he was hit directly by this giant lightning and made a loud noise.


    At the same time, a cloud of smoke was brought up, which completely covered the big priest''s face in the sky, making people wonder how he was.


    "Sun Lao, it''s Sun Lao''s shot."


    At this moment, someone responded. He saw that this giant lightning had just been hit by Sun Shixian, so he spoke.


    When he heard what he said, many other people also responded and spoke:


    "This lightning, it is said that there is a method of concentrated lightning in Sun''s home since ancient times. The concentrated lightning is very powerful, but it takes a long time to prepare, and it takes too much energy to gather this lightning. Few people have used this attack since ancient times. "


    When he spoke, he seemed to know the power of Sun Shixian''s giant lightning, and he said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone else looked at Sun Shixuan in the past, only to see Sun Shixian''s pale face, it seemed that just hitting this lightning consumed him too much energy.


    It is true that Sun Shixian who hit this blow has consumed almost all his energy.


    This attack was prepared by him from before he set off, and he used it to sneak attack on the great priest, hoping to let the great priest die.


    And just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he finally found the opportunity, so he decisively hit out and hit the great priest.


    It is only that Sun Shixian who hit this blow has completely lost any fighting ability.


    "I''m fine, as long as I can kill this great priest of the Dongyi tribe, everything is worth it." Sun Shixian said weakly.


    After hearing his words, everyone quickly looked up and looked at the sky, wanting to see what happened to this great priest.


    "Sure, it will work."


    "Yes, it must be effective."


    "It works, I hope it will work."


    As they watched, the crowd opened their mouths.


    "Is this the strongest blow from your Huaxia division?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 817： Counterattack

    () "Is this the strongest blow from your Huaxia division?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this voice, both Sun Shixian and everyone else''s face changed. Because they all heard it, the one who spoke was the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    And listening to the sound of this speaking, this great priest seems to have nothing at all.


    Immediately, everyone looked up and looked at it. Sure enough, the smoke dispersed in the sky, and the big priest''s face appeared on the light curtain again.


    Not only is it nothing, but it seems to be much stronger than just now.


    "Why, how so powerful?"


    Seeing how the great priests are now, whether it is other young masters of Huaxia, or Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, their faces have changed.


    They all thought that Sun Shixian''s struggling blow would at least destroy him if he could not defeat the great priest. But now it looks like it didn''t hurt him at all.


    This is really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Especially Sun Shixian, he knew the power of the blow he had just made, which was his long-awaited blow. The power was huge, and it was a sneak attack.


    No matter from which point of view, the effect of this blow is absolutely huge. Even Sun Shixian believed that no one should be able to catch his own blow in this situation.


    But now, not only did the great priest of the Dongyi tribe catch it, but there was nothing at all, and it was almost unscathed.


    So he was stunned, and he was a little skeptical of himself.


    Coupled with this blow, all his physical strength was exhausted, making him completely incapable of doing other things now, so he shook all over and spread his whole body on the ground.


    He looked at the great priest above the sky, and suddenly a surge of despair filled his heart. He felt that the power of this great priest seemed to be stronger than he imagined. I''m afraid I''m coming here, I''m afraid it''s too fierce.


    Others, although not so desperate as Sun Shixian, have suffered a lot.


    But they haven''t given up, especially Wu Hao. He waved his hands, his arms glowed lightly, and then two rays of light came out of his palms, and he struck out towards the sky priest.


    The great priest in the sky did not hide, and he was hit by Wu Hao with a bang.


    After seeing Wu Hao''s move, other heavenly masters also attacked the great priests.


    Of course, they did not have Wu Hao''s ability, and did not polish Daoxing on themselves, so they could not attack Wu Hao by their own bodies.


    But they also have their own ways of attacking. Some of them also throw powerful runes, some of them take out peach swords, some of them make gestures in the air, and even some of their family heirlooms. , And the holy relics passed down from the ancient times, one by one, in their own way, attacked the great priest of the Dongyi tribe above the sky.


    The great priest above the sky, despite so many attacks, still hides.


    So bang bang bang bang.


    Countless explosions sounded on the huge face of the great priest, and the power seemed to be stronger than that of Sun Shixian just now. I don''t know how much.


    "Hua Xiaxia, it looks like it''s really impossible. So many people attack, but it''s no different from tickling."


    At this time, the voice of the great priest resounded.


    Everyone looked at the sky, and the great priest had nothing at all. With so many attacks, even the fur of the great priest could not be damaged.


    "how is this possible!!!!"


    Seeing this scene above the sky, everyone was completely shocked.


    Everyone did not expect that such a thing would happen. If the attacks of so many people really can not even hurt the skin of the great priest, then the strength of the great priest may be too scary.


    Thinking of this, everyone was frightened.


    "No, the great priest above the sky is not himself, just an illusion. Everyone just attacked, but just hit the air."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke.


    Although the great priest is indeed very strong, Chen Ze knows that he should not be strong enough yet. If this step is really reached, I am afraid that he has broken through the path of changing the sky and entered the realm of legend.


    However, it is clear that from the previous encounter Chen Ze knew that he should not have reached this state yet.


    Therefore, Chen Ze, the great priest above the sky, suspects it is an illusion. He opened his eyes and looked at it, and it turned out that it was just an illusion.


    "phantom?"


    After hearing the words of Chen Ze, everyone was stunned, and some of them had the ability to see through the illusions. They had all seen it just now, but they did not see it at all, so they identified the great priest above the sky, Great priest himself.


    But now, after hearing that Chen Ze said that it was just an illusion, they were naturally a bit frightened.


    "Yes, phantom." Chen Ze nodded. "Otherwise, you can wait for a while. The great priests of the Dongyi tribe above the sky can''t attack us at all except they can speak."


    After hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone hurriedly looked up at the sky, and they all remembered. From the beginning, the great priest of the Dongyi ethnic group did nothing but speak.


    It really looks like an illusion.


    After seeing everyone looking at himself, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe was silent, and then said, "Yes, I am an illusion. But even if you know that I am an illusion? What do you think you can escape? "This light curtain cage is the strongest cage in the world, and it is impossible to escape after entering."


    After hearing the words of the great priest, everyone was silent. Although everyone has never seen this light curtain cage, but from the breath revealed by this cage, it is indeed very powerful.


    If you can''t, you can''t escape.


    "Hahaha, your Chinese teacher is waiting to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This light curtain cage is much stronger than the previous Twelve Arrows array, you can''t escape at all." At this time, Da The priest spoke again.


    "No, no one can escape." At this moment, a voice sounded, and the person who spoke was Chen Ze. "As long as you kill the person who laid the cage, you can escape. And the person who laid the cage You are the great priest. "


    "What about me? Do you think you can kill me? Huaxia''s young master, I know that the Twelve Arrows array you broke before, but you think you can break me if you break the Twelve Arrows array. Is this light curtain cage? You are too underestimated of my cage. Indeed, as long as you kill me, you can break this light curtain cage. But now you are inside the light curtain cage, and I, through you Thousands of miles, how do you kill me? Hahahaha. "Dongyi tribe chief said.


    "Really?" Chen Ze smiled when he heard him. "But how do I think you should be in this light curtain cage."


    Said, Chen Ze''s figure flickered, holding a dragon sword in his hand, and killed him in the direction of the light curtain cage.


    A bang, originally a place in the air, turned up a man in a black robe out of thin air.

 Chapter 818： Great Priests Terrible

    () Chen Ze took the dragon sword and chopped it towards an air in the cage of the light curtain. A slamming man appeared in a black robe, which was the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    "Great priest, turned out to be the great priest of the Dongyi tribe."


    "Suddenly, he is in this light curtain cage."


    "Great priest, I never thought he was here."


    After seeing the emergence of the great priest of the Dongyi tribe, everyone in the cage of the light curtain was stunned. Everyone just heard the conversation between Chen Ze and the great priest, knowing that the person who appeared above was not the great priest himself.


    One by one thought that the great priests looked the same as the ghosts before. I was afraid they were hiding in the distance, but he didn''t expect that he was actually in this light curtain cage.


    Moreover, Chen Ze was easily found out.


    "How did you find me?"


    At this moment, the great priest spoke, he squinted and looked at Chen Ze.


    His face is still very calm, but the bottom of his heart is actually setting off a rough sea.


    He was very confident before. He couldn''t be found in the light curtain cage, which is one of the strangest places in the light curtain cage. Even if he was himself, he knew it was impossible for him to find himself.


    But now, it was discovered by a young Huaxia teacher named Chen Ze. Moreover, I found myself so easily.


    This great priest was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what happened now, so he was very surprised, he said.


    "Hey, do you think you can hide everyone from a broken light curtain cage? I tell you, I know this light curtain cage much deeper than you think."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said with a smile to the great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    In fact, this light curtain cage is indeed very strange. If it was replaced by someone else, Chen Ze knew that he would never find the hiding place of this great priest.


    But Chen Ze is different. He owns Tianyan. He just opened Tianyan and scanned it again, then he understood the structure of the light curtain cage. At the same time, the hiding place of the Dongyi clergyman was also found.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the great clergyman was even more uncertain. Because with his own understanding, this light curtain cage is very powerful, and it is the secret of their Dongyi tribe. In this world, there should be no second person other than him who knows this Taoism.


    Therefore, in principle, it is impossible to be understood and mastered by the heavenly master of the Huaxia tribe, Chen Ze.


    But Chen Ze''s action just now clearly shows that he really has mastered this Taoism, so he can find his hiding so easily.


    Therefore, this great priest was extremely surprised, and he remembered the previous time, and it was this Chen Ze who easily mastered the attack law of the Twelve Arrows array, and then cracked the Twelve Arrows array.


    "What kind of person is this guy?" The great priest thought at Chen Ze, thinking in his heart.


    "Well, now that you have come out of the great priest, then things will be easy. As long as you kill you, this so-called light curtain cage will be cracked." At this time, Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled at the great priest. .


    "Yes, and the main purpose of our coming here is to kill you. When you die, we have achieved our purpose this time. Great priest, you die."


    Wu Hao also walked up and said, looking at the great priest.


    After hearing what they said, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe laughed: "Hahaha, do you think that if you find out my hiding place, you can fight me? Kill me? It''s up to you? Hahaha, I tell you clearly that even if all of you go together, it won''t be my opponent. "


    Boom!


    While talking, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe stepped on the ground with one foot.


    In an instant, the entire ground shook.


    No, to be more precise, the whole space in this light curtain cage was shaking.


    "I tell you, I am invincible in this light curtain cage." The great priest spoke.


    Then, he reached out a hand and grabbed at those young masters of Huaxia. His hands grew rapidly in this space, and they suddenly overwhelmed and grabbed at these Huaxia teachers.


    "Sure enough."


    After seeing the changes of this great priest, Chen Ze whispered to himself.


    When he was out of the sky, he saw that the light curtain cage seemed to be completely mastered by the great priest, including the space inside.


    This means that the priest is invincible in this light curtain cage. Accompanied by the way of life at the top of his life, unless someone has entered the realm of legend, I am afraid that he is not his opponent in this light curtain cage.


    But when Chen Ze thought of this problem, Wu Hao roared, and then the figure flashed, and the big hand extended towards this great priest blocked the past, trying to block this great priest''s blow.


    "Without your own control, do you think you can fight me?"


    The great priest spoke, his gaze flashed, and then the big hand that stretched out changed his direction, and shot at Wu Hao.


    With a bang, Wu Hao was hit by the Great Master. Although he was shining with light on his body, he wanted to fight the blow of this great priest.


    But in the end, there was still no way to resist it. With a bang, the light of the way was broken, and the whole person was blown heavily, hit the wall of the light curtain cage, and then fell back to the ground. .


    Spikes, yes, Wu Hao may already be the strongest master in the Huaxia division, but he was spiked by this great priest.


    The great priest of the Dongyi tribe in this light curtain cage really represents the word invincible.


    "Woo, Woo !!!!"


    At this time, the Huaxia teachers all shouted, and they were all very excited. They never thought that Wu Lao, who was so powerful and powerful, was killed in seconds.


    Then, the crowd rushed towards Wu Hao.


    "Now it is not decades ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even decades ago, it was because I had just arrived at a delicate moment, Daoxing plunged, and because of the ambush of your Huaxia teacher, Lost. And now I am full of blood, and Daoxing is the best. What do you fight with me? You come to me, but you just seek your own way. "


    At this time, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe spoke and said to all Huaxia teachers.


    After hearing what he said, all Huaxia divisions were roaring, and then they all shot and attacked the Dongyi clergyman.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon? I can''t help it."


    The great priest yelled, and then a strong gas burst out at him, like the same air wall, and swept towards these Huaxia teachers.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! !! !!


    There was a burst of noise, and all Hua Xia divisions were swept by the air wall and fell to the ground.


    All the Hua Xia divisions shot together, and they could not even beat the master''s trick.

 Chapter 819： within Temptation

    () Uh! !! !! !!


    All Hua Xia divisions were swept by the air wall and fell to the ground.


    All the Hua Xia divisions shot together, and they could not even beat the master''s trick.


    "Out of your own control."


    At this time, the great priest spoke, with a smile on his face, and looked at the teacher of Hua Xiaxia.


    But then, the smile on his entire face solidified, because he saw that not all Hua Xia divisions were beaten to the ground by this trick.


    One person, even standing tenaciously, was Chen Ze.


    "You can still stand."


    This great priest was a bit surprised and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    He thought that under his move, all Huaxia divisions would be knocked to the ground, but he did not expect that there would be someone who could survive. And this person is not Wu Hao, not Sun Shixian, but this young Chen Ze.


    "It seems that I underestimate you a bit. You can not only see through the formation of my light curtain cage, but also support me under this trick. It is incredible, it is incredible." , Looking at Chen Ze said.


    To be honest, even if Chen Ze just saw his light curtain cage, he still didn''t think how powerful Chen Ze was. At best, he just felt that Chen Ze was talented in the formation, but he didn''t deserve it. .


    In his opinion, only Daoxing is itself and the foundation.


    In this regard, he felt that Chen Ze was just a young Huaxia teacher, and there was nothing remarkable about it.


    However, he did not expect that under his blow, all Huaxia divisions fell down, including Sun Shixian and Wu Hao, but Chen Ze could still stand.


    Relying on his own strength, he stood tenaciously straight.


    This immediately made the great priests know that Chen Ze was even very powerful in his practice.


    So he spoke and said with emotion.


    "Hey hey, there are more things you don''t know. Kekeke."


    Chen Ze smiled and said. But talking, he coughed a little.


    Although he had survived that blow, he was not badly hurt. If it hadn''t been for his deeds to reach the level of the high priests, then the blow of the great priests, he knew that he would not be able to support them.


    "Kekeke, this great priest of the Dongyi tribe is really terrific. Kekekeke."


    Chen Ze said to himself, he knew that judging from the shot of the great priest, he was really invincible in the light curtain cage.


    If you want to defeat him, you must break this light curtain cage and fight him outside.


    But the only way to break this light curtain cage is to solve this great clergyman.


    So all at once, contradictions came.


    If you want to defeat the great clergyman, you have to get this light curtain cage, but if you want to get out of this light curtain cage, you have to solve the great clergyman.


    This contradiction is simply a dead knot, which makes Chen Ze feel indestructible.


    And just when Chen Ze was a little upset, the great priest spoke again and smiled, "Yes? But it looks like your situation is not very good. Maybe your way of doing things is deeper than I expected, but I am afraid that it is far My opponent. So, I can give you a chance now. "


    "What chance?" Chen Ze said, looking at the great priest.


    "As long as you give up China''s identity and join our Dongyi tribe, I will let you go." The great priest spoke.


    In fact, he was looking at Chen Ze, and he felt a cherishment of his talents. He felt that Chen Ze was so young and behaved so well. In time, maybe it might impact the realm of legend.


    Although their Dongyi tribe is still struggling, in fact, there are no talents except his great clergyman, so he wants to take Chen Ze to their Dongyi tribe.


    In fact, the so-called Dongyi people in history are themselves made up of some Chinese people who have abandoned their Chinese identities. This has been the case since the ancient Yellow Emperor period to the Republic of China war decades ago.


    Even the great priest of the Dongyi tribe was also a master of the Huaxia era. Then, under the temptation of the Dongyi tribe, he abandoned his identity and joined the Dongyi tribe.


    Therefore, this great priest felt that there was no problem in allowing Chen Ze to give up his Chinese identity and join the Dongyi tribe.


    As for whether Chen Ze joined in sincerely, he will not rebel in the future, and he is not worried at all. For thousands of years, the Dongyi people have already had a set of methods that can guarantee that anyone who joins the Dongyi people and deserts Huaxia cannot return to the ranks of Huaxia and can only be their Dongyi people.


    So he spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    "How, as long as you join our Dongyi tribe, not only will I not kill you today. In the future, I will also teach you everything I have learned throughout my life, so that you will become the first master of this world, and you will be able to make the entire Huaxia People whose families are at our feet. As long as you promise me, I promise I can do it. "


    The great priest spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    His tone was very enthusiastic, full of devil-like temptations. He felt that as long as Chen Ze was not a fool, he would promise him.


    Who in this world can resist the temptation of power?


    "It sounds tempting." Chen Ze smiled.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the big priest of the Dongyi tribe had a smile on his face.


    "However, if you think these conditions alone can seduce me, you are totally wrong. I am different from you. I am the Chinese people and descendants of Yan and Huang. I will not give up my identity for a little temptation. Ancestor. Want me to be a Dongyi person? Okay, now you commit suicide in front of me, and I will consider it. "Chen Ze said again, yelling loudly.


    Hearing Chen Ze ��s words, the face of the Dongyi tribe ��s priests was extremely ugly. Now that you have rejected me, don''t blame me for killing you. And it''s not just you, all Huaxia teachers now die. "


    "Come on, who doesn''t know who killed the deer. Do you think you can easily kill me? Wrong, all those who think so will end up with only one and be killed by me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said that he took out the dragon sword.


    Then he shouted. And the dragon sword seemed to have a sense of it. With his shouting, the sword body flew out a golden yellow dragon, roaring, and grabbed at the great priest.


    "Hoohoo !!!!"


    In an instant, the entire light curtain cage was filled with the scream of the dragon, and the atmosphere of the entire light curtain cage changed, covered by the light of the golden dragon.


    "This, this is, this is the breath of the dragon, the true dragon."


    The great clergyman finally changed his face and said to himself.

 Chapter 820： Fusion

    () "This is the breath of the dragon, the true dragon."


    The great priest spoke and looked at the golden dragon who was rushing at him.


    Although he is a great priest of the Dongyi tribe, the Dongyi tribe and Huaxia share the same source. Although they do not take dragons as totems, they also know dragons.


    And this great priest of the Dongyi tribe has a deep path, so naturally he knows the breath of the dragon.


    So after seeing this golden dragon, the face of the great priest completely changed, and he said.


    He had no idea that Chen Ze had a dragon weapon in his hand.


    "What is the origin of this sword, and it can emit the breath of a dragon?"


    The great priest spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    But before Chen Ze responded, the golden dragon had already caught him.


    Although the great priest has reached the peak of changing his life against the sky, he is about to step into the realm of legend, and in this light curtain cage, he is extremely powerful.


    But in the face of true dragon weapons, he was very careful.


    After seeing the golden dragon flying over, he immediately glowed all over, and then punched him and hit the golden dragon.


    It turned out to be empty.


    This golden dragon is just a ghost, and has no entity.


    However, Chen Ze followed, and he roared, waved the dragon sword, and hacked at the great priest.


    boom! !! !! !!


    With a burst of sound, the great priest reached out to catch the sword that Chen Ze had uttered, but the power of the sword far exceeded his imagination, making him step back incessantly.


    "The power to change ranks against the sky, you are so young, but you have reached this level?"


    The great priest spoke and looked at Chen Ze and said.


    From Chen Ze''s sword just now, he felt the fluctuations in the strength of Chen Ze''s body.


    This greatly surprised the great priests. He thought that Chen Ze was so young, at most, he was only on the first floor of the Heavenly Masters. He never thought he had reached the second floor.


    "Well, my way of doing things, plus the dragon sword in my hand, is enough to kill you." Chen Ze said, looking at the great priest.


    "Hahaha." Hearing the words of Chen Ze, the great priest laughed, "I admit that your deeds really made me very surprised, but just this deeds, you want to kill me? Dream it."


    Said, the great priest waved a hand, Chen Ze crossed the sword, and as a result, the man and the sword were directly taken away by Zhen.


    The palm of the great priest turned out to be much stronger than just now.


    "I am invincible in this light curtain cage, yes, your deeds are also very good, and the weapons related to the true dragon in your hand are really powerful, but these two are not enough to be in this light curtain. Conquer me in the cage and die. "


    The great priest spoke, saying that the whole person emitted a black light, and then the figure flickered and struck Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze wields a sword again, but he can''t keep up with the speed of the great priest. He has reached the peak of his life, and the continuous supply of power by this light curtain cage has made him an anti-sky. Changed to invincible.


    His current speed, even Chen Ze, can''t keep up.


    In this way, Chen Ze wielded a sword and was easily avoided by the great priest. Then he threw a punch and hit Chen Ze, hitting Chen Ze''s chest.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze was struck flying.


    A thump hit the ground.


    "You are very powerful and talented. But now you are far from being my opponent." The great priest spoke and looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    Then, he came to Chen Ze, reached out and grabbed Chen Ze''s collar, and lifted him up: "Unfortunately, you just rejected me, otherwise you can survive. Now, there is only a dead end. . "


    boom! !! !!


    Then, he punched Chen Ze''s chest again. Instantly, a black light passed through Chen Ze''s body.


    "what!!!"


    Chen Ze groaned, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He has been in the system for so long and has gone through so much. But without one experience, it can be compared with the present.


    Although Chen Ze now has an extremely powerful force, he is also facing the most powerful opponent at the same time. And at this moment, the situation is at its most critical.


    And when he saw the blood spurting out of Chen Ze''s mouth, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the great priest: "How about, please, please, if you ask me, maybe I will not torture you and let you die easily."


    "I beg, I beg you." At this time, Chen Ze spoke, and when he heard him, a great smile appeared on the face of the great priest, but Chen Ze spoke again, "I beg you uncle. You are always dead Yes, I will kill you sooner or later. "


    "Okay, since you''re so stubborn, let''s die."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the great priest was furious, and then he threw his hand and threw Chen Ze into the sky.


    Then, his hands were immediately printed, and the light of the entire light curtain cage gathered towards his hands, forming a black ball of light.


    "go to hell."


    The great priest spoke, waved the light ball, and smashed towards Chen Ze.


    With a bang, the light ball smashed into Chen Ze''s body, and a loud noise broke out, and even a strong wind formed, making the whole light cage tremble.


    This light ball is one of the absolute killing moves of the great priest. In history, anyone who succeeds in this move will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, at this moment, a great smile appeared on the face of the great priest. He knew that Chen Ze was dead: "It''s a pity, unfortunately, such a talent. If we obeyed me then, how could we end now."


    Just then, the smoke cleared from the sky, and Chen Ze''s figure showed.


    He wasn''t dead, panting heavily.


    In front of him, the contents of an ancient book floated in the air, emitting a faint light.


    Obviously, the black light ball just hit by the great priest did not hit Chen Ze, but was blocked by this ancient book.


    "Something that can block my killing trick."


    The great priest spoke, looking at the ancient book floating in the air.


    "You didn''t expect it, I can survive, hahaha."


    Above the sky, Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled weakly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing his words, the great clergyman''s face was even more ugly.


    At the moment, Chen Ze reached out and grasped the ancient book. This ancient book is nothing other than the Lao Tzu''s "Tao Da Jing".


    It seems that this Lao Tzu''s "Tao Da Jing" was written to deal with this Dongyi tribe. It also appeared before and defeated the shadow of the great clergyman. Now it is the same, it automatically emerges, blocking Chen Ze''s killing stroke for Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze knew that the Tao Te Ching should only be here. Although it blocked the blow of the great priest just now, it also became shabby.


    Obviously, it is no longer possible to compete with the Grand Priest.


    Therefore, he reached out and grabbed the Book of Morality, and wanted to take him back.


    However, after Chen Ze reached out and grabbed it, the Book of Tao Te Ching flew towards Chen Ze''s chest.


    Then a flash of light blended into Chen Ze''s chest.

 Chapter 821： Kill the priest

    ()"Ok!!!"


    This Book of Dao De Jing was incorporated into Chen Ze''s chest, and instantly, like a hot magma, flowed along Chen Ze''s chest.


    Rao is still in the physical condition of Chen Ze, but still can''t stand the heat, he snorted directly.


    Not only that, Chen Ze''s entire body surface also slightly initiated the light.


    Seeing this scene, the great priest in the distance frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t know what was going on, but instinctively he could feel a little bit wrong, as if what happened to Chen Ze now would be particularly bad for him.


    So he shot and wanted to kill Chen Ze directly.


    He punched a punch and hit him at Chen Ze.


    The fist is also with light, but the light emitted by Wu Hao before was just faint, and the light from the current great priest, just like the sun, is dazzling.


    Obviously, he does not know how much this punch is stronger than Wu Hao.


    This was the punch, and the great priest waved it out and hit Chen Ze.


    Instantly, the whole air made a crackling sound, and the whole space was shaken by the fist of the great priest.


    With a bang, the punch of the great priest hit Chen Ze, causing an explosion.


    However, the punch of the great priest did not hit Chen Ze''s body, but stopped just a few centimeters away from Chen Ze''s body.


    It was as if there was an air wall that blocked the punch of the great priest.


    "This is from the solidification of imagination, which is only possible if Daoxing reaches the legendary realm." The great priest spoke, and after seeing this scene, his pupils shrank and said, "Does this guy Daoxing has broken into the realm of legend? Impossible, how could such a thing happen. "


    The great priest absolutely did not believe in such a thing, because he made several consecutive punches, and the power of each punch was greater than the previous one, and almost all his power was used.


    However, they all stopped outside the air wall formed by Chen Ze, and could not hurt Chen Ze for half a point.


    boom! !! !!


    At this moment, the light of Chen Ze''s body was so loud that he blasted the great priest directly.


    Wait until the Grand Priest stabilizes again and look at Chen Ze. However, he found that Chen Ze at this moment was completely different from before. Although Chen Ze was powerful before, he could easily lock Chen Ze and control everything.


    Now, although Chen Ze is still standing there, he has no sense of Chen Ze''s existence at all. It seems that Chen Ze disappeared completely.


    He knew that of course it wasn''t that Chen Ze disappeared, but that Chen Ze was in a state called detachment.


    In this state, Chen Ze seems to be out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements. No matter how high the Master of Heaven is, he cannot guess Chen Ze''s information, and he cannot predict what happened to Chen Ze.


    More importantly, even if Chen Ze stood in front of them, they would not feel Chen Ze at all.


    It is as if Chen Ze is no longer in this dimension.


    And now, the great clergyman just feels that way. You can still see Chen Ze with your naked eyes, and you can clearly see Chen Ze standing there.


    But there was another feeling in my heart, as if Chen Ze didn''t exist at all.


    This frightened him, because this transcendence could not be achieved by doing things at this level.


    Thinking of reaching this state, only the legendary state is possible.


    "Did this guy really reach the realm of legend? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    The great priest spoke, and he couldn''t accept what happened in front of him anyway. Because if Chen Ze reaches the realm of legend, not only will everything turn over today.


    Moreover, his great priest had exhausted all his life''s efforts, a step that could not be taken, so Chen Ze took it easy, which was a devastating blow to him.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is a little crazy, and can''t believe what happened in front of him anyway.


    "I do not believe."


    He yelled, and then the whole person rushed towards Chen Ze again.


    At this moment, Chen Ze seemed to be wandering, with his eyes closed, his soul seemed to be out of his body.


    In the face of this blow from the Grand Priest, he seemed to have no response at all.


    "go to hell."


    In this way, the great priest easily rushed into front of Chen Ze, and punched Chen Ze''s head, trying to kill Chen Ze directly.


    boom! !! !! !!


    With a burst, Chen Ze''s fist was blocked by the priest.


    Of course, not his head, but Chen Ze stuck out one of his fingers, blocking the punch of the great priest.


    Yes, Chen Ze just blocked the punch of the great priest with just one finger.


    Seeing this scene, the madness on the face of the great priest officer became even more mad, and he yelled madly, throwing several punches in a row, but Chen Ze easily stopped him.


    "Noise!"


    In the end, Chen Ze spit out these two words, and then waved his hand, hitting the great priest directly, causing him to hit the wall of the light curtain cage heavily, and then hit the ground.


    "Is this the realm of legend?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze stood on the ground, took a deep breath, and spoke to himself.


    He knew that he had made a breakthrough, not by using a systematic lottery, but by the "Tao Dao Jing" written by Lao Tzu, and broke into this legendary realm.


    This level of state is indeed very wonderful.


    After coming to this level, Chen Ze suddenly had a kind of enlightenment. It seems that everything in the mountains and rivers is at his feet, and he is everything in control of this planet.


    Even the very mysterious cosmic starry sky was clear a lot.


    Of course, even with the current capabilities of Chen Ze, he still cannot fully understand the secrets of the cosmic starry sky.


    Because he knew that the realm in this third story was not actually the end of the heavenly master, but only the beginning of the heavenly master.


    This start, of course, was for those high-dimensional worlds in the universe. For the earth today, the third level is already the highest level.


    And Chen Ze is now the strongest heavenly master on earth.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and realized this layer of realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the heart is infinitely beautiful.


    "Yeah !!!"


    Just then, the great priest stood up again, and rushed towards Chen Ze.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    Watching the great priest rushing over, Chen Ze said slightly.


    Then, his feet moved.


    Then, the figure of the great priest died, and then turned into a pool of blood.


    The realm in the legend is a realm that can change the world and change the fate of a country.


    It is too simple to change the world and change the fate of a person.


    Even the great priest, in front of Chen Ze, was soft and no different from a baby.


    In this way, he was easily killed by Chen Ze.

 Chapter 822： Heavenly mission completed

    () "Khekekee !!!"


    After a cough, Wu Hao woke up from a coma.


    He stood up, looked up a little dimly, looked around, and as a result, he saw a figure standing not far away from him, covered with light, as if the gods were descending.


    "That is, God?"


    Seeing this figure, Wu Hao spoke. He had just awakened from the heavy hit at this moment, but he was not fully awake.


    But soon, after the light of this figure receded, Wu Hao saw the person clearly: "Chen, Chen Ze!"


    Yes, it was Chen Ze who was just regarded as a figure of God.


    "How, how is it possible !!!!!!"


    After seeing Chen Ze, Wu Hao was extremely shocked, because the figure was not only covered by the light, but also the breath that was agitated by him.


    That breath seems to be under control. With one breath, you can change the whole world.


    It is this atmosphere that Wu Hao took that figure as a god. But now, he saw that this figure was originally Chen Ze, and turned out to be Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze, is there such a fluctuation in his body?


    Wu Hao was really shocked, some could not believe it. He looked up carefully and looked at Chen Ze, only to find that the breath on Chen Ze suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yes, am I wrong?"


    Wu Hao froze, thinking to himself.


    This is certainly not, but after Chen Ze found out that Wu Hao was awake, he took his breath away.


    The breath just now was just after he stepped into the realm of legend.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t want Wu Hao to know that he had stepped into the legendary realm, otherwise he knew that Wu Hao would have some doubts. After all, he had just reached the first realm before and suddenly came to this legendary realm.


    In any case, it is too shocking.


    In order not to arouse their suspicion, Chen Ze removed this breath.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wu Hao: "Old Wu, you are awake."


    "Well, yes, I woke up."


    Wu Hao nodded, and carefully looked at Chen Ze again, still remembering the breath revealed by Chen Ze who was seen before.


    But now, nothing can be seen.


    Therefore, he could only shake his head: "I misunderstood it. Chen Ze, no matter what, it really shouldn''t have such a breath now."


    "Yes, great priest, where is the great priest of the Dongyi tribe now?"


    At this moment, Wu Hao asked again. After reacting, he immediately remembered the most important thing.


    Whatever the day, we must destroy the great priest. But the power of the great clergyman is far beyond their imagination.


    So he spoke now and looked around at the same time.


    "Well, the great priest has been killed." Chen Ze said, and told Wu Hao what had just happened.


    "what????"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Wu Hao was completely shocked: "You, what do you say?"


    "Big priest, is dead and killed." Chen Ze said, repeating the news again.


    "How, how is that possible. Great priest, the great priest of the Dongyi tribe is dead?"


    Wu Hao was so shocked, or more accurately, that he was too unexpected.


    The toughness of the Dongyi clergyman far exceeded his imagination.


    Before, he thought that they could gather the power of their Huaxia division to have a chance to kill the great clergyman.


    But just after confronting the great priest, he found that the great priest was really too strong. Already standing at the pinnacle of the anti-sky change of life, in this light curtain cage, almost invincible.


    But in this case, he was dead and was killed.


    This result made Wu Hao unthinkable, so he was shocked at the moment.


    "Who, who killed the great priest?" Wu Hao said. He couldn''t imagine who else could kill the great priest in this world.


    "That is the Lao Tzu''s" The Book of Morality "which I wrote before. Just after you were unconscious, the" Book of Morality "suddenly burst into light, and then turned into a sharp sword and beheaded the priest. But at the same time, this Book of Tao Te Ching has also come to an end. "Chen Ze began.


    He gave all the credit for killing the great priests to Lao Tzu''s "The Book of Morality". After all, this "Book of Morals" had a record of defeating the great priest''s shadow. Now pushing it to it is not an explanation.


    And now this "Tao De Jing" has been merged with Chen Zehe, explaining that the "Tao De Jing" and the great priests are all gone together, which also explains the disappearance of the "Tao De Jing".


    Therefore, Chen Ze said so.


    "This, it turned out to be this way. Is Lao Tzu''s personally written" Tao Da Jing "so strong? Even the current great priests can kill them."


    Wu Hao spoke. He was really surprised. Although he knew that the Book of Tao Tetra written by Lao Tzu was very powerful, he did not expect that it would be so powerful that even the great priests could kill him.


    After all, the current priest is almost invincible. Although Lao Tzu was also strong at that time, it is still too unimaginable for a book left to kill the great priests.


    So he was very surprised.


    However, in this case, Wu Hao seems to have no other possibility besides this possibility.


    Therefore, although he was very surprised, he accepted the explanation quickly, and then nodded: "I never thought that the great priest would be killed by Lao Tzu''s Book of Morality. We are so lucky."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Chen Ze nodded, he also worried that his explanation would not be accepted by Wu Hao. After hearing Wu Hao''s words now, my heart was relieved.


    At this moment, other heavenly masters who fainted due to the shock wave of the great priest also woke up one after another.


    Although the shock wave of the great priest just knocked them all out and passed out, they did not cause any harm to them.


    So at this moment, everyone wakes up.


    And after waking up, they all heard about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that the great priest had been killed.


    When they heard this, they were all shocked:


    "Large, great priest, that great priest of the Dongyi tribe has been killed?"


    "God bless us Hua Xia, the great priest is dead, that''s great."


    "I never imagined that the great priest would be killed, but that''s okay. He died, and the Dongyi people were not afraid."


    "Dead, okay, great priest is really good."


    The crowd spoke, and in addition to shock, their other emotions were happy.


    After all, the power of the great clergyman left a deep impression on them.


    Hearing what they said, Chen Ze was about to say something.


    But at this moment, a voice came from his mind: "Congratulations to the host, the mission of the Master is complete."

 Chapter 823： No more Dongyi

    () "Congratulations to the host, the mission of the Master is complete."


    There was such a voice in Chen Ze''s mind.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze was stunned. He did not expect that this mission of the Master of Heaven had been completed in this way, and he became the strongest Master of Heaven on Earth in this way.


    "System, have I completed this task?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said to the system in his mind.


    "Yes, according to the detection of this system, the host you have reached the legendary realm. There is no real master on the entire earth than you, so you have completed the master task and congratulations."


    The system opened, said coldly.


    Although the words were cold, Chen Ze''s heart suddenly became hot when he heard the words of the system.


    "It''s great. In this case, this task is completed again. It''s great. It''s really great."


    Chen Ze spoke, talking to himself.


    He was also worried that this task would not be completed, especially after seeing the existence of a great priest of the Dongyi tribe.


    He did not expect that the task was completed so smoothly in the end, and this task did not draw many awards, but just merged several awards, especially the hand-written book of Lao Tzu, After fusing it, it came to the realm of legend, and thus completed this task.


    In any case, it is too easy.


    So at this moment, Chen Ze is very happy, and some talk to himself.


    "Chen Ze, what do you say?"


    Just then, Wu Hao''s voice came over.


    Hearing his voice, Chen Ze reacted and quickly covered up: "Au, nothing, nothing. I was thinking that there should be other Dongyi people besides the Great Priest."


    "Surely, it should be near here."


    Wu Hao spoke, saying that he sent people to search around and wanted to find the remnants of the Dongyi people.


    Now that the most powerful priest of the Dongyi tribe has died, so many high-profile people have died before, so Wu Hao knows that there is no fear at all, so he sends people to search around.


    And soon, news came back, just a few kilometers away, there was a gathering place for the Dongyi people.


    After hearing this news, Chen Ze and Wu Hao and others quietly ambushed towards the gathering place of the Dongyi people. The reason why they are quiet is to not alarm these last Dongyi people and want to do one thing. Annihilate them and completely eradicate the enemy of China for thousands of years.


    As the gathering place of the Dongyi tribe is getting closer, many Huaxia teachers are excited. Being able to destroy China ��s biggest enemy is a very happy thing anyway.


    However, Chen Ze does not matter. After systematic determination, he is now the strongest heavenly master on earth. In this case, these remnants of the Dongyi tribe are not worth mentioning at all, and it is not worth doing it yourself.


    So for these remnants, he doesn''t matter at all.


    "Everyone is careful, you must not let a Dongyi person run away, you must wipe them all out."


    When approaching the nearest Dongyi tribe, even after hearing the voices of the speakers inside, Wu Hao spoke.


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded when they heard Wu Hao''s words.


    Then, all these people rushed in, all rushing towards the gathering place of the Dongyi people.


    Chen Ze followed, and he could feel that there was no master at this last gathering place, and there was no threat, so he walked to the end.


    "It seems that the war of decades ago still caused the greatest loss to the Dongyi people. Although the Dongyi people survived, even the great priests of the Dongyi people survived. But the entire Dongyi people There are no more masters in the clan. Except for the great priests, there is no second master who has reached the rank of anti-retrofit. "


    Chen Ze said to himself as he walked in towards the gathering place of the Dongyi people.


    Combining the Dongyi people he met before, Chen Ze knew that the Dongyi people had really been hit hard. If there was no great priest, there would be no threat to Huaxia at all.


    "Ah, you, who are you?"


    At that moment, a flying chicken jumped in the gathering place of the Dongyi tribe, and the voice came out. Apparently, the Chinese master of Xiaxia broke into and contacted the rest of the Dongyi tribe.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ze''s pace accelerated a little. He walked into the Dongyi tribe, and as a result saw the last Dongyi tribe standing opposite their Huaxia division.


    It''s just that the Dongyi people, old, small, women''s women, are no longer young and middle-aged, either elderly people in their 70s or 80s, or women and children under the age of 10.


    They gathered around and looked at Chen Ze in horror.


    "You, you are Huaxia teachers."


    Finally, an old man spoke. He recognized Chen Ze and their identities. Perhaps he also fought with Huaxia that year, so he spoke.


    "It''s us."


    Wu Hao began to speak, but all the Huaxia divisions looked at each other at this time. They did intend to annihilate all Dongyi people, but now after seeing that there are only these people in Dongyi people, they are all a little bit different Ready to start.


    After all, there were only elderly women and children on the opposite side, and it was a little embarrassed to kill a group of young people on their own side and destroy the people on the opposite side.


    But if they are not annihilated and allowed to continue to survive, then these Dongyi people may develop and grow, and finally threaten the Huaxia people again.


    Therefore, all Huaxia teachers are a little confused and don''t know what to do.


    Even Wu Hao and Sun Shixian didn''t know how to get started. Both of them felt that it was not easy for the opposite person to do it.


    "Let me do it."


    Just then, Chen Ze spoke. He came to the front, facing these Dongyi people.


    After seeing Chen Ze come out, no matter the old people or children of the Dongyi tribe, his face showed fear.


    "That Chen Ze, if you deal with them violently, is it a little bad? After all, they are just old people and children." After seeing Chen Ze come out, Wu Hao spoke.


    "Just rest assured, I won''t kill them."


    Chen Ze said with a smile. As he said, his hands were sealed, and then the whole space trembled, and then a small array of light in front of Chen Ze masterpiece, and then these lights burst out, hit the Dongyi people, and drowned them.


    In this light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all Dongyi people passed out.


    "Chen Ze, are you?"


    Sun Shixian asked, he didn''t know what Chen Ze was doing.


    "I am modifying the destiny of these Dongyi people." Chen Ze said. "I am modifying the destiny of all of them so that they and their descendants can no longer practice Taoism. Dongyi people have no Taoism, which is equivalent to I have lost the ability to fight against us. In this way, I think it will be enough. "


    As a person with the legendary Daoxing, Chen Ze wants to modify the fate of this group of people is very simple. As long as they can no longer practice their path, even if they are not killed, they can completely relieve their threat to China.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did so.


    After that, Chen Ze played several successive techniques to modify the memory of this group of people, so that they completely forgot the identity of the Dongyi people, and instead regarded themselves as a native of Siberia.


    "That''s enough," Chen Ze said. After finishing these things, he said, "Since then, there is no Dongyi people."

 Chapter 824： Full-time lottery system

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the full-time lottery system!


    p? B ??% 0H ?? \ "& T ????? C [2? _ ??] _? 8? 4 ?????? e) ??????? Eight in the morning. Chen Ze sits in his room, facing his computer. \ R


    "System, my Heavenly Master task is completed, then what is the next task?" \\ r


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked at the computer, but said to the system in his mind. \\ r


    The Heavenly Master mission has been completed for several days, and the Dongyi tribe has been completely eliminated. After returning to China, he immediately asked about his next mission. \\ r


    He was curious what his next mission was, but no matter what it was, Chen Ze knew it would not be difficult for him. \\ r


    Because he has reached the legendary realm in the Heavenly Master mission, this realm is a realm that can change the fate of the country. \\ r


    Even the destiny of the country can change. It is even more like killing a great priest such as an ant. \\ r


    With this ability, Chen Ze knew that no matter what he did, he would achieve great success. \\ r


    In general, the ordinary Huaxia Master, under the blessing of Heavenly Masters, and under the influence of a character at the level of rebellion, can achieve great success in any industry. \\ r


    Not to mention, Chen Ze is now himself. \\ r


    Therefore, he was curious what his next mission was. No matter what the task, Chen Ze knew that he would easily complete it. \\ r


    "Host, according to the selection of this system, your next task is to become the most popular online novel writer in the world." The system spoke, and said after hearing Chen Ze''s words. \\ r


    "What?" \\ r


    Chen Ze froze for a while, but did not expect it would be such a task. \\ r


    Internet novel writer? \\ r


    Chen Ze felt that it was too simple. With his current ability, as long as he applied a little luck change, he could turn a book that should be the most popular into the most popular. \\ r


    No matter how bad this book is, Chen Ze can do it. And it is easy to do, so the task of this online novel writer, Chen Ze, is really too simple. \\ r


    "So host, you can start drawing prizes for this mission." \\ r


    The system spoke again to remind Chen Ze to draw again. \\ r


    Hearing the words of the system, Chen Ze nodded, ready to draw again. \\ r


    However, he didn''t think it mattered. No matter what awards he won, it was nothing to him now. \\ r


    Now he no longer needs any awards. \\ r


    However, Chen Ze is still preparing to continue to draw. \\ r


    Just then, a ringtone of the cell phone came over: "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding !!!"


    Chen Ze picked it up, and it was Fang Qing who called him. \\ r


    "Hey?" Chen Ze answered the call, and Fang Qing''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Chen Ze, are you back?" \\ r


    Chen Ze met Fang Qing before going out. Fang Qing also knew that he was going to go out, but now he called to ask if Chen Ze had returned. \\ r


    "Come back," Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m at home." \\ r


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll come to your house right away. Let me go shopping with me." Fang Qing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Fang Qing was very happy now. \\ r


    "Okay." Chen Ze nodded and smiled. \\ r


    Just make an appointment with Fang Qing, then Chen Ze hung up the phone, then he opened the file in the computer, ready to think about this task before Fang Qing came, the task of this online novel writer should be written What. \\ r


    Since it is to become the most popular online novel writer, it is natural to write the most popular online novel. \\ r


    & n->> , update the latest chapter of the full-time lottery system as soon as possible!


    bsp; When Chen Ze was studying, he also enjoyed watching online novels. So he still knows the content of online novels very much, so now I want to determine the theme and name of his novels. \\ r


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !! \\ r


    Just when he opened the document and thinking about the problem, the phone rang again, and Chen Ze picked it up, and Zhao Yamei called it. \\ r


    "Hey, Yamei?" Chen Ze said. \\ r


    "Well, Chen Ze, are you back?" On the other end of the phone, Zhao Yamei''s voice came. She also knew Chen Ze had gone out. \\ r


    "Come back, now in my house." Chen Ze said. \\ r


    "Okay, then I''ll go to your house now, I want to ask you to practice boxing." Zhao Yamei said. \\ r


    Hearing Zhao Yamei''s words, Chen Ze froze. He did not expect Zhao Yamei to come, and was trying to speak to stop her, but Zhao Yamei hung up the phone directly. \\ r


    "Here, Fang Qing is coming, and Yamei is coming?" Listening to the busy voice coming from the phone, Chen Ze froze, but did not expect it to happen. \\ r


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! !! \\ r


    Just then, Chen Ze''s phone rang again. \\ r


    He picked it up, and this time it was a strange overseas call. \\ r


    "It won''t be." \\ r


    Looking at the phone, Chen Ze thought to himself. \\ r


    "Hey, is it Chen Ze? I''m Shirley Holman, hee hee, I''m here in China. I just got off the plane. You''re in your house. I''ll come to you now." \ R


    Chen Ze connected the overseas call, and then a female voice came from the phone. \\ r


    Then, without waiting for Chen Ze''s response, the call hung up again. \\ r


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! \\ r


    Soon a fourth phone call came over. \\ r


    "Hey, is it Mr. Chen Ze? I am Yang Huihui. I am back to Yucheng during university vacation. Are you home now? I want to come to you and have something to tell you." \ R


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! !! !! !! \\ r


    The fifth call was also made. \\ r


    "Hey, Chen Ze, I''m quiet. My sister and I have been in Yucheng for so long. You can''t just come to see us. Today, my sister and I have come to your neighborhood, come to see you, and be at home." \\ r


    "Today, what is this today?" \\ r


    Listening to this series of calls, Chen Ze was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Actually everyone, all the girls he liked after he got the system, would suddenly find him together. \\ r


    Everyone came here, which really made him feel a bit troublesome. \\ r


    "Host ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please extract your skills for this task." \\ r


    At this point, the system spoke again, facing Chen Zedao. \\ r


    "I don''t have this time now, I have to entertain these girls." \\ r


    Chen Ze said, speaking to the system. \\ r


    With that said, he immediately stood up and wanted to go out to the gate, ready to pick up these girls one by one. \\ r


    However, just as he went out, everything that happened between him and these girls in his mind, everything that happened after he got this full-time lottery system, emerged. \\ r


    Like a video recorder, let Chen Ze watch it again. \\ r


    Looking at the past scenes, Chen Ze felt a little emotional, and suddenly his heart moved: "Yes, it would be better to write down these things that happened to me as a novel for this task. Well, the name of the novel, the novel , The name is called "Full-time Lottery System." \\ r


    (End of book)